《All-in-one Sign》


 Chapter 1： All-in-one sign-in system

    parallel world.


    I examine my body three times a day: Is it tall or not? Rich or not? Is it handsome?


    Forget it, I''d better get up and work.


    Xu Ang turned over, stretched out his hand toward the position he remembered, and touched the glasses placed beside the bed, but he didn''t want the bed to be so narrow for no apparent reason that he thumped and fell to the ground.


    Stupidly, he opened his eyelids a little, and in the next instant Xu Ang woke up.


    This is not the basement where he lives!


    Where am I?


    Why is the layout of this house so familiar?


    While in doubt, Xu Ang saw a child who heard the movement leaning against the bedroom door and looking around, seeing that Xu Ang found herself, she hid back with a smile.


    Where is the child, she thought I was playing games with her?


    No!


    Xu Ang rubbed his eyes, this is his home, but the home he remembered twenty years ago, and that child is his sister Xu Xiao.


    He pinched himself hard, and Xu Ang, who was so painful that tears were coming out, laughed.


    Pain means it''s not a dream.


    It is said that life is a game without archives, but now that he has read the archives, although he doesn''t know why, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that he has a chance to do it all over again. Those regrets in his life that he once regretted because of mediocrity have all had a chance to make up for it.


    It seems that this is not enough, or maybe it is to prove that good fortune is coming, a voice sounded in Xu Ang''s mind.


    "Almighty sign-in system is on."


    "Please complete a sign-in in the college entrance examination room. After successful sign-in, you will receive a reward: 10 million."


    The college entrance examination is such a distant term.


    Realizing what was happening, Xu Ang stood up and rushed into the bathroom. Looking at the green face in the mirror, he twitched the corners of his mouth and laughed in a complicated mood.


    "Pigeon, are you doing a forest?"


    A little man stood at the door, with one finger in his mouth, looking at him with his little head tilted.


    Seeing that, Xu Ang bent down, reached out and hugged her, and slapped her little face.


    "Smelly..."


    The little man struggled, Xu Ang gently put her down, and as soon as her feet touched the ground, she ran into the distance. Seeing that he had pulled enough distance and felt that he was safe, the little man shouted to Xu Ang angrily, "Pigeon is bad!"


    "I like you so much, what''s wrong?"


    "You''re a big badass if you kiss a child''s face without brushing your teeth."


    Saying that, the little man ran into the bedroom.


    "Mom, pigeon bullies me."


    Little thing Douding actually learned to sue at her age. She really deserves to be my sister.


    Taking a small half-pot of cold water and pouring it on his face continuously, Xu Ang sorted his thoughts while clearing his head.


    It took half an hour for him to come out of the bathroom, by which time his hair was already wet. Mother Fang Shuying blamed him distressed when she saw it: "I wash my hair early in the morning, and I don''t know how to take care of my body."


    "Pigeons are stupid."


    This is an echoing little milk voice.


    Xu Ang took a big step over, bent down and stretched out his hand, picked up the little man who wanted to escape, lightly pinched the red face, and shook his head. In order to express the excitement of moving, the wet hair threw a stream of water droplets as a gift, leaving little traces on the little man''s face.


    "Mom, help, my little sister is being bullied."


    "Mother Xiaoying, please save my life."


    Xu Ang laughed out loud, he had to bully his sister as soon as possible, otherwise she would be able to get rid of her as she grows and becomes cuter?


    "How old are you, you know how to tease your sister all day long."


    It''s better for Xiaoying''s mother, who rescued the child from someone''s clutches. Under the constant complaints of the children, she also beat Xu Ang.


    With the protection of his mother, the little man is very proud. She showed her teeth and claws at Xu Ang: "Come on, I''m not afraid of you, my mother will protect me. If you bully the little sister again, I will let my mother beat you."


    Xiaoying''s mother''s ruler is the ultimate terrifying weapon in the little man''s heart.


    "Don''t tease your sister, eat breakfast first."


    "Good."


    The breakfast at home is very simple - a bowl of white porridge with some pickles, this is the same configuration all the year round. But today was different, Xu Ang had an egg in his bowl.


    "The day after tomorrow is the college entrance examination. Eat better these days, so that you can supplement your nutrition."


    How much nutrition can an egg provide?


    Xu Ang didn''t think it was useful, but his heart was warm.


    When that guy left two years ago, he didn''t leave much behind, except for the 40-square-meter one-bedroom, one-bedroom house left for their mother and son, and nothing else. My mother had a hard time supporting the family. After all, Xu Ang was still studying, and his sister Xu Xiao was still too young. The two children can''t help with anything, and all the family''s expenses have to be maintained by the meager income of the mother who gets up early and sets up a stall in the dark.


    Fortunately, those days will soon be over.


    When you sign in at the college entrance examination room, you will give 10 million yuan. This amount of money is enough to make the life of Xu Ang''s family change upside down.


    Suddenly, Xu Ang remembered something, he asked Xiaoying''s mother, "Mom, where is my ID card?"


    "I''m going to get a bank card, which I''ll need to go to college in the future."


    "It''s almost the college entrance examination, and if you don''t stay at home to review, what bank card do you get at this time?"


    Having said that, Fang Shuying got up and went to the bedroom to get Xu Ang''s ID card to him.


    As he took over his ID card, Xu Ang said, "I still have to go to school today to get the admission ticket. If I don''t have that, they won''t let me enter the college entrance examination room. I don''t want to think about it anyway. Go out, get the admit card, and do it on the way home after going home?"


    Fang Shuying looked at Xu Ang carefully, and said, "Why do I feel that your child is a little different."


    After sucking and drinking the porridge, Xu Ang responded with a smile: "Mom, what''s the matter with you, don''t say I''m eighteen now, even if I''m thirty-eight, it''s still your son."


    "I''m three years old, and I''m also my mother''s baby."


    The little man raised one hand high, and there were grains of rice in his mouth. The white rice grains with the little red cheeks are really cute.


    "You are everywhere."


    Reaching out and scratching the little man''s nose, Xu Ang went out the door in the voice of protesting Xiaomai.


    The slightly dilapidated old-style building was full of traces of years. Walking in the slightly dim corridor, the unique smell of the damp old-fashioned brick building wafted into the nostrils, making Xu Ang''s nose itchy until he rubbed it hard. After rubbing it, I felt a lot better.


    Patting his chest, Xu Ang said it was dangerous.


    Xiaoying''s mother is worthy of being Xiaoying''s mother. In just a few words, she actually noticed that he had changed.


    Even if it is the same person, the mental outlook at the age of eighteen is different from that at the age of thirty-eight. One is like the rising sun when he was born, and the other is full of vigor.


    Xu Ang is asking himself: You have lived a mediocre life once, why don''t you change your life this time?


    Xiaoying''s mother named me Ang, didn''t she just want me to hold my head high.


    Taking a deep breath, he strode out of the corridor. The golden sunlight shone on Xu Ang, which was very warm. His figure is like a dividing line, behind him is a dark old-fashioned corridor, and in front of him is a bright and colorful world.

 Chapter 2： Tang Lu

    For most people, the college entrance examination is the first big test in their life, and it is also the dividing line of the fate of most people.


    In just two days of an exam, those who have passed through thousands of troops will have the opportunity to use knowledge to change their destiny, see the diversity of the world, and make their destiny colorful, and those who fail to succeed are like their ancestors. I can only be reduced to mediocrity and pin my hopes on the children.


    Of the latter, there are also headwinds, but only an example relative to their overall number.


    Such a major event in life cannot but be deeply remembered in people''s minds. Even after many years, its details are still engraved in the brain and will not be forgotten with the passage of time.


    At least, for Xu Ang.


    Speaking of the college entrance examination, Xu Ang remembered one thing. Although it will not affect him today, some people''s actions are too disgusting.


    It''s not your enemy who can stab you in the back, so being stabbed in the back is definitely heart-wrenching.


    "I was stabbed last time, but I won''t this time."


    Putting down the public phone in his hand, he gave the boss fifty cents, and Xu Ang walked towards the school calmly.


    Before leaving, he glanced at the time on the landline, it was only eight o''clock. According to his understanding of the school, 8:30 is the official start time. With the distance between the school and home, I passed by at the current speed, and I could be there after nine o''clock.


    The reason why it takes half an hour at night is because he is doing errands for some people, otherwise his previous phone call will be in vain.


    Just as Xu Ang was walking on the road, a couple came to the school where Xu Ang was studying.


    The man in this couple is wide and fat, with a fat head and big ears that are rarely seen in people of this era. The woman''s single eyelid, thin lips and slightly protruding cheekbones are mean.


    The moment before entering the office building, the man was still hesitating: "It''s not good for us to do this, or go back."


    The woman gave the man a sideways glance. If she hadn''t been worried that this place was not home, she wouldn''t have lowered her voice.


    "What do you know, I''m doing it for his own good. You don''t even think about it, even if he gets into college, his family can afford it? What should we do then, do we really let their family come to us to borrow money. Tell you, I can''t borrow this money, and you are not allowed to borrow it either."


    "That can''t be..."


    "Hey, I said Fang Dahai, what do you mean, are you cowardly? You only think about your sister, you don''t care about me? When you and I quarreled, it was our couple''s business. She Fang Shuying is good. She actually slapped me. I will remember her for the rest of my life. Let me tell you, if you don''t let me take this breath away, I will divorce you. "


    Seeing that the woman was angry, the man hurriedly persuaded her: "Yes, yes, yes, it''s up to you. You are right, even if Xiao Ang gets admitted, their family doesn''t have the money for him to go to college. It''s better to let him go to college. Going to a college to learn a craft is also a good way to share the burden for my sister earlier. You don''t know, I feel tired for my sister when she thinks of raising two children. Tell me, she gets up in the dark to the end Picture something."


    "It''s about the same."


    The woman raised her head proudly and motioned for the man to walk into the office building with her.


    "My family Liangliang was so smart that she didn''t get admitted to university, how can her Fang Shuying''s son be? God has no eyes, I can only do justice by myself. I can tell you, you can''t be stupid when you see your old classmate, I have to say what I need to say. I have already thought about the volunteers for him, and then I will help him change as I ordered."


    "no problem."


    Bai Yu took her first passbook from the bank''s counter, and Bai Yu flipped through it, making sure there was no problem before leaving.


    The rules of the bank: leave the counter and do not recognize it.


    It costs ten yuan to open an account, which is a huge sum for a student like him who has no source of income in this day and age.


    In this era, Peiping is still struggling to bid for the Olympics. Money is really valuable, but it is no better than later generations.


    Although it has something to do with his family''s financial constraints, Xu Ang saved 50 yuan in three years of high school, which shows the purchasing power of 10 yuan in this era.


    Xu Ang might not be willing to spend such a huge sum of money if he hadn''t thought that he would have to have an account to operate it after he got the reward of the omnipotent sign-in system.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to have this money to buy a toy for my sister Xu Xiao? The few toys that the poor little man had were picked up by others and were damaged.


    Just this little guy is too precious, so it''s easy not to be touched.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang''s heart became sour.


    It took another twenty minutes to open an account at the bank, Xu Ang thought to himself: Those two should have finished the work.


    When he came to the school, he happened to see a Santana driving out of the gate. He carefully looked at the license plate. The familiar license plate made him secretly think: Sure enough.


    Dogs can''t do things for humans, but some people can''t do things even dogs can do.


    "Dogs are not people, but people are real dogs."


    He took a sip at the distant Santana. Xu Ang was about to walk into the school when another car drove past him.


    Watching the interview car with the city TV''s logo sprayed into the school, Xu Ang''s mouth turned up and he smiled involuntarily.


    Some people don''t do human affairs, and I don''t know who will be unlucky in the end.


    "Xu Ang, why did you arrive at this time?"


    A girl just walked out of the school gate, her eyes lit up when she saw Xu Ang, and she walked over quickly.


    This is... Xu Ang paused for a while before replying, "Tang Lu!"


    It is said that the school uniforms issued by the schools in Zhongzhou are very dirty, but who knows, in the eyes of many people, these rustic school uniforms are the best quality checkers.


    Xu Ang''s classmate, Tang Lu, is not bad at being able to wear the school uniforms in the dirt and make them look eye-catching.


    Of course, good looks are one aspect, and height is also really high.


    When Tang Lu approached, Xu Ang felt that he was half a head shorter than her.


    "Mr. Jiang has already issued the admission ticket. Are you ready to be scolded in his office at this time?"


    Patting his forehead, UU read www. uukanshu.com Xu Ang found that he was only thinking about other things, and really ignored this.


    Just as he was scratching his head, Tang Lu put something in front of him: "Here is your admission ticket."


    "Eh?"


    Xu Ang was puzzled.


    "Why did my teacher give you the admission ticket?"


    The girl smiled, her eyes narrowed into two crescent moons: "I told Teacher Jiang that I''d drop by the way home and I could help you with it."


    Xu Ang was stunned: "Is this for you?"


    "Otherwise, I''m the squad leader."


    When the girl was proud, the ponytail on the back of her head swayed, and Xu Ang really wanted to reach out and grab it twice.


    "Mr. Jiang is too hasty."


    "Okay, you''re talking about the teacher behind your back, so I won''t tell him."


    "Don''t, don''t."


    Xu Ang quickly surrendered.


    You said that this girl, no matter how big or small, is so fond of complaining, I don''t understand.


    After taking the admission ticket, he glanced at it and saw that it was indeed his own. Xu Ang put it in his pocket and said to Tang Lu, "Senior squad leader, let''s go, let''s go home."


    "Who''s with you and us?"


    He kicked Xu Ang lightly, and the girl ran away blushing.


    Xu Ang was surprised: "Didn''t you say drop by?"


    "You live in a machinery factory, and I live in the district committee compound. Where did you come from? You can''t even tell the difference between east, west, and northwest. Hahaha, goodbye."


    The girl ran a distance, got into a car with a red license plate at the corner, and disappeared from Xu Ang''s sight.


    Seeing the girl''s figure disappear, Xu Ang turned his head to look at the place where he spent three years in high school, and sighed deeply.


    "goodbye!"


    "Or... never see you again."


    ??

 Chapter 3： not a len

    one day.


    No.


    two days.


    nor.


    After the old-fashioned black-and-white big-backs finished broadcasting the news of the city, Xu Ang realized a truth: the so-called one law is the same as the universal law.


    Do you think rich people are happy?


    No, you are wrong.


    You can''t imagine the happiness of the rich.


    This sentence is slightly modified, and it can also be used in other places.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t hang on a tree."


    He flipped through the workbook in his hand, which was what Xu Ang had been busy with for the past two days. Every question above, every step of solving the problem, and every answer are written by him stroke by stroke.


    For this, he went to the school several times in the past two days to ask the teacher for advice.


    Of course, he did not only ask the above questions, but also mixed with other questions.


    After all, it''s been too long, he can remember the test questions clearly, and he can return the steps and formulas used to solve them to the teacher. If you don''t take advantage of these two days to ask for advice, do you still want to memorize the knowledge points of the entire high school in just two days?


    The college entrance examination is a big test in Xu Ang''s life, and it is also a turning point in his life. In the previous life, he failed unwillingly, so he never forgot every question and kept it in his heart, but he never thought that it would come in handy one day.


    Turning over the book in his hand, the solutions and answers to the above questions kept flashing in his mind. Xu Ang was sure and certain that he had completely memorized them in his mind.


    "I just wanted to make you suffer a little bit, but why do you have to force me to make things worse?"


    Take the exam in your current state. If you do your best, and then reveal your wishes after the results are announced, there will definitely be a good show to watch.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang smiled.


    This time, there must be a big news, or else I will really suffer from that dumb loss?


    In the last life, I was tricked by others, but I didn''t realize it at the time, my whole mind was covered up. When he came back to his senses, things were irreversible, and this time he would never repeat the same mistakes.


    "Pigeon."


    A small hand pulled La Xu Ang''s sleeve, and the little man looked at Xu Ang pitifully.


    "I want to watch cartoons."


    The TV was occupied by my brother, and the villain was not happy.


    Reaching out and scratching the little man''s nose, Xu Ang teased her: "Brother, you are not happy to read the news, little bully."


    "You are the little bully."


    The little man shook her head to prevent Xu Ang from scratching her little nose. She even frightened Xu Ang with her claws and claws: "You are a big bully, and it will hurt if I bite."


    Speaking of which, the little man opened his mouth wide, revealing his little milk teeth.


    I''m so fierce.


    Ow, bit your hand.


    Xu Ang looked puzzled: "Am I a big bully or a little bully?"


    "You are a big bully!"


    "Then you just said I was a little bully."


    "Quickly explain to me honestly, am I a big bully or a little bully."


    Eh?


    The little man blinked his eyes, big bully, little bully, big or small?


    My sister, you''re a silly child.


    When the villain was wondering whether Xu Ang was a big bully or a little bully, Xu Ang reached out and hugged her in his arms, snorting at her little face.


    Just a moment, fair.


    "Pigeon, what are you doing?"


    The confused little man blinked, his little red face was so attractive.


    So, Xu Ang took another bite.


    "Ah..." The little man finally came to his senses. She covered her face with her little hands and shouted, "Pigeon, what are you doing? Mother, come quickly, pigeon bullies my sister."


    Fang Shuying came over to take a look and blamed Xu Ang: "Tomorrow is going to take the college entrance examination. If you don''t hurry up to review, you are still teasing your sister."


    "That''s right, Xu Ang, you have to be obedient, or mother will beat the palm of your hand."


    "What did you call me just now?"


    Xu Ang smiled, the little man felt bad.


    She struggled to run, but it was not that easy.


    "Hahaha...Mom...Haha...Save the baby...Giggle...The pigeon tickles me..."


    Fang Shuying watched her eldest son tease her younger daughter, and the house was full of laughter, which made her feel very happy. Compared with those brothers and sisters who were at odds in the family, the older ones felt that the younger ones stole their parents'' love for them, and Xu Ang''s love for Xu Xiao made Fang Shuying feel that her son was not crooked.


    He "punished" the little man, causing her to smile until her face turned red, and Xu Ang stopped just now. His partner Shuying replied, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Play big exams, play small exams, and don''t play until you don''t take the exam. Knowledge depends on the usual accumulation, not cramming before the exam. This time Take the exam with a hundred and twenty hearts."


    Hearing Xu Ang say this, Fang Shuying felt a little more relieved.


    Her own son understands that, Fang Shuying knows that Xu Ang is not a big talker. Since he said so, he must be sure.


    "Pigeon, you are my pigeon."


    Just when Xu Ang was talking to Fang Shuying, he was attacked by a little man - the little man hugged his neck and gave him a couple of bites.


    "It''s rare, you still know that I''m your brother."


    Xu Ang glared at the villain, but unfortunately there was no deterrence, but instead made the villain giggling.


    Gently put the villain down, Xu Ang wiped off the traces of the crime left by the villain on his face - saliva.


    "Hey hey hey..."


    The little man hurried to Xiaoying''s mother''s side and hugged Xiaoying''s mother''s leg. With a backer, she began to stick her tongue out and make faces at Xu Ang.


    "Xu Ang, you big bully, you have my saliva on the plate on your big face. The little baby hasn''t brushed his teeth after dinner. It stinks to you. Just a little..."


    Can Xu Ang endure this provocation?


    of course not. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "You little thing, when you fall asleep, I''ll take you to the living room to sleep with me, and then break your little ass."


    "you you��"


    The little man was shocked.


    There are such vicious tricks in the world, what should a baby do?


    Carrying the baby away from the mother while the baby is asleep, how could there be such a brother?


    "Mom won''t let you take the baby away."


    "Mom was asleep. I hugged secretly, she didn''t know."


    "Mom knows that she will hit you on the palm."


    "How do you know when you''re asleep?"


    "Mom is the best, she just knows. Hmph, I''ll hit you with a ruler, hit you, hit you..." The little man said and gestured, and she even frightened Xu Ang, "I''ll beat you to tears!"


    Xu Ang put his hands on his hips and raised his head to the sky... Huaban: "I have thick skin, Xiaoying''s mother won''t cry when she beats me."


    The little man opened his mouth slightly, his face full of shock.


    Seeing that the little man was shocked, Xu Ang was very proud.


    There are people who can''t cry even when Xiaoying''s mother beats her. Is her brother so powerful?


    I do not believe.


    So, the little man let go of Xiaoying''s mother and ran into the bedroom where she and Xiaoying''s mother lived with short legs. After a while, he took Xiaoying''s mother''s ruler and ran back to Xu Ang''s living room.


    "Mom, here it is for you."


    "Mother Xiaoying, take it quickly."


    A big desire for knowledge is written on the small face.


    Hearing is false, seeing is believing, little baby is not easy to fool.


    Fang Shuying: "..."


    Xu Ang: "..."


    Little Xu Xiao, you are so good, should I say that you really deserve to be my sister?

 Chapter 4： Signing in the exam room

    In the early morning, the sun shines into the house through the glass windows, like golden pillars, dispelling the darkness of the night.


    A new day is about to begin.


    It dawned very early in June, Xu Ang opened his eyelids and looked at the alarm clock.


    "It''s only after six o''clock."


    So, he closed his eyes, ready to fall asleep.


    But he didn''t sleep for too long, because Xiaoying''s mother''s movements while making breakfast mobilized his biological clock, and the long-established work and rest habits were telling Xu Ang that it was time for you to get up.


    Yawning and getting up, Xu Ang, who was finally in good spirits after washing up, checked out the exam stationery that he had put in a bag, and then turned around and went into the bedroom.


    It didn''t take long for him to hug a little boy who was sleeping soundly.


    Holding the little man''s soft little body, and looking at her blushing little face, Xu Ang couldn''t help but let out a sip.


    His actions disturbed the little man, who opened his eyes and glanced at him, and called out softly, "Pigeon."


    Then the little head drilled into Xu Ang''s arms and went back to sleep.


    Xu Ang didn''t bother her either, he hugged her and sat on the wooden stretch sofa that he slept on as a bed, reclining for a nap.


    Holding a cute little one in her arms, like holding a soft warm baby, it''s really comfortable.


    But Xu Ang felt comfortable, and there was a baby who quit.


    "Ah... Mom, come quickly!"


    After a while, an irritable little milk voice broke the tranquility of the morning.


    It turned out that the more the little man slept in Xu Ang''s arms, the more she felt that something was wrong. She raised her head again, and what she saw was not Xiaoying''s mother, but a big-faced plate. She quit.


    Xu Ang patted the villain''s butt: "Isn''t it enough for my brother to hug him for a while, clinging spirit."


    The little man ignored him and called Xiaoying''s mother wholeheartedly: "Mom, come quickly, the baby is taken away, don''t sleep, your baby is taken away."


    The movement in the living room attracted Xiaoying''s mother, who smiled and blamed Xu Ang: "I tease your sister early in the morning, is there anything else right?"


    "We all got up, why is there a little lazy pig sleeping?"


    Xu Ang said and gently pinched the little man''s face, which caused the little man to beat him angrily with his small hands.


    "You are a lazy pig, you will hum hum hum hum..."


    The little man was still learning. Although he didn''t want to learn at all, his stupid and cute appearance made Xiaoying''s mother laugh.


    Xu Ang didn''t smile because he knew who the little man was learning.


    Isn''t it because sometimes I''m too tired, and you saw me snoring when I was sleeping? How dare you imitate me, it''s too presumptuous. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know who the brother is in this room.


    Gently patted the little **** twice, Xu Ang took the little man''s hand and said with a smirk: "Have you touched it, one petal, two petals, someone''s little **** was opened by me and spent ."


    "Sen?"


    The little man tilted his head, stretched out his hand in a daze, and touched her face with panic written all over her face.


    There are really two petals!


    "Wow!"


    The little man cried.


    "My **** was beaten into two pieces by my brother!"


    "Mom, my little Ying mother, your little baby''s **** was opened and spent by Xu Ang."


    Xu Ang laughed happily.


    Don''t run away, this is the silly child of my family.


    Stupid little sister, your little **** is originally a two-lobed ball, isn''t it?


    "I knew that I would bully your sister."


    Xiaoying''s mother hurriedly hugged the little man in her arms and coaxed her, and even gave Xu Ang two times under the little man''s tearful accusation.


    Seeing that Xiaoying''s mother avenged herself and beat up the villain Xu Ang, the little man''s cry slowly stopped.


    Amusing the baby for a while, coaxing the baby... Well, that''s really too time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    In order to make the little man forgive himself, Xu Ang spent a lot of time. It was not until he left home that the little man reluctantly said, "Goodbye, pigeon," under the supervision of Xiaoying''s mother.


    The college entrance examination is a major event in the lives of most people, and many families attach great importance to it.


    During the college entrance examination, candidates in the examination room are sweating profusely while doing the questions. Outside the examination room, parents are anxiously waiting. In this June day, the scorching sun is burning on the body like a fire, that is a real suffering .


    But even if he suffered, there would be a huge crowd outside the examination room, and even the roads were blocked by the waiting parents.


    At this time, it is best for the vehicle to detour. In front of the parents who are concerned about their children, it is not easy for anyone to come.


    The annual blockbuster - the college entrance examination, which is performed by millions of students and participated by millions of people, can''t be described as spectacular.


    While sighing, Xu Ang entered the examination room along the small passage left by the crowd.


    Following the prompts posted on the wall, he found his own examination room, Xu Ang just walked in, and the long-lost voice of the almighty sign-in system sounded in his mind.


    "I have entered the college entrance examination room, do you sign in?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Ang didn''t hesitate at all.


    "The sign-in is complete, you have obtained the task reward: 10 million."


    "The task check-in function is cooling down, the cooling time: one month."


    This is 10 million?


    Then, where is the ten million, and how are you going to give it to me?


    Xu Ang had many questions in his heart.


    Unfortunately, the almighty sign-in system didn''t answer him, it just mechanically executed its own program.


    "The host successfully completed the test task, and the daily check-in function is enabled."


    "Daily check-in function: The host checks in in this system every day, and receives random rewards after signing in."


    Actually, there are also functional modules. This all-round sign-in system is a bit interesting. UU Reading


    Xu Ang had two things in his mind. While looking at the almighty sign-in system, he also found his seat.


    Now the all-in-one check-in system has two modules open to Xu Ang - the task module and the daily check-in module.


    The task module should be once a month from the point of view of its cooldown time. Needless to say, the daily check-in module is available every day.


    I don''t know if there are any other modules in the almighty sign-in system besides these two functional modules.


    This needs to be answered later. For now, what Xu Ang needs to do is not to be distracted, but to concentrate on taking the test.


    If Xu Ang was still a little uneasy in his heart before, then as soon as the Chinese test paper for the first subject of the college entrance examination was released, he would know that it was safe.


    The question above was exactly the same as what he remembered. Xu Ang, who had already kept the answer firmly in his mind, could answer it with his eyes closed.


    Of course, it''s an exaggeration to say that you close your eyes. After all, the last big question in the Chinese test - composition, writing with your eyes closed is too difficult to get a high score.


    Xu Ang was able to get distracted by thinking about other things at a fast speed compared to other candidates.


    For him, although the wave of the college entrance examination is stable, there are two things that he should not be careless about in order to achieve his goals.


    One is the composition question of the Chinese exam paper he is working on, and the other is the listening question of the last subject of the college entrance examination, which will start tomorrow.


    If you find a crooked nut to read the listening questions, Xu Ang is not worried at all. He is afraid that it is the dialect English with local characteristics. The latter was recorded on tape, and then amplified by the old machine of the school''s radio station with poor sound quality, the end was extremely sour.


    Patting his chest, Xu Ang encouraged himself: "It''s okay, you can do it."

 Chapter 5： 10 million in dollars

    "There''s no money in it."


    She shoved the empty passbook back to Xu Ang from the counter. Perhaps it was because there were too many people in the queue behind, or maybe it was because the lunch break was approaching, the young lady at the bank seemed less polite.


    "Okay, get out of the way, don''t block the people behind."


    Walking out of the bank, Xu Ang looked up at the sky.


    The golden sun is very dazzling.


    Is it true that there is no such good thing as a pie from the sky, or is the money given by the almighty sign-in system yet to be credited?


    As for whether the 10 million sign-in reward is real, Xu Ang did not doubt it.


    Even rebirth has happened. What is impossible? The only difference is how to open the almighty sign-in system to get rewards. If you open it incorrectly, you may not get anything.


    Thinking about things in his mind, Xu Ang had returned home before he knew it.


    As soon as he entered the house, he found that the house was a little different��there were two more people.


    One of them was wearing a suit, tie, and a briefcase, looking like a social elite.


    Even if Xu Ang didn''t know much about high-end brand clothing, he could see that the suit''s fabric was not cheap.


    The other was wearing a police uniform, a middle-aged man with a national character face.


    Subconsciously looking at the other side''s police badge, Xu Ang found that this was not an ordinary police officer, he was a police officer.


    Seeing Xu Ang, the little man broke free from the arms of Xiaoying''s mother who was talking with the two in the living room, and ran to Xu Ang with her short legs.


    "Pigeon hug."


    Bending down, he picked up the little man who was begging for a hug. Xu Ang, who felt the little man was nervous, touched the little sister''s head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    He wrapped his arms around Xu Ang''s neck, the little man put his small mouth against Xu Ang''s ear, and said worriedly: "Pigeon, will the police catch the child? Don''t let him catch the child, okay? The baby is still so young, and if you don''t see Doge and her mother, they will cry so sadly, so sadly."


    It turned out to be so.


    Many parents would use the police to scare their children, and if they were disobedient, they would have the police uncle take the children away, and Xiaoying''s mother was no exception.


    So the children who have been frightened will become nervous when they see the police and police cars, they will be afraid, and they will be worried that they will really be caught.


    In Xu Ang''s opinion, this approach is not desirable. What if there is an accident and the child is afraid that the police will not dare to ask for help.


    "The police uncle caught the bad guys. The child is so cute. He didn''t like you in time. How could he take you away?"


    Xu Ang comforted the little man.


    At this time, the three people who were talking in the room also looked over. Xiaoying''s mother said to Xu Ang, "Xiao Ang, this comrade said he was here to find you."


    Xiaoying''s mother was talking about the policeman with the national character face. As for the social elite, she subconsciously kept a distance from him.


    "Are you Xu Ang?"


    The middle-aged police officer introduced: "This is a lawyer Hendry from the United States, and this time he came to you."


    Foreigner?


    Xu Ang took a closer look, and found that Hendry, who was dressed as a social elite, was not much different from his own appearance. If he didn''t listen to his name and only looked at his appearance, he would only think that he was a compatriot.


    Could it be a banana with a yellow skin and a white heart?


    "Hello, I''m Hendry, a lawyer from Shengxin Law Firm. According to Mr. Thompson''s entrustment during his lifetime, I''m here to handle the handover of his estate."


    Fortunately, Hendry spoke Chinese, which made Xu Ang''s impression of him a little better.


    Hendry shook hands with Xu Ang and said, "I need to confirm your identity. This is out of responsibility for my work. I hope you can understand my caution."


    "I understand."


    With that said, Xu Ang took out his ID card from his pocket and handed it to Hendry.


    "This is my ID card, you can check it with the police officer next to you. In addition..."


    At night, Xu Ang stretched out to use himself as a bed, and usually put it back in front of the wooden sofa that was used as a sofa, squatted down and pulled out a cardboard box from under the sofa, and opened it in front of Hendry.


    There is nothing else in it, just some letters full of English.


    With a gesture of invitation, Xu Ang said, "Mr. Hendry, I believe this is enough to prove that I am the Xu Ang you are looking for."


    It turned out that when Hendry said the first sentence, the almighty sign-in system passed some information to Xu Ang.


    In order to make Xu Ang''s reward reasonable and legal, and not to be blamed on the source of a huge amount of property, the all-round sign-in system arranged a pen pal Thompson for Xu Ang, and Xu Ang''s reward for completing the first sign-in task was through The method of Thompson''s will was sent to Xu Ang.


    Moreover, in the process, Xu Ang discovered one thing that he had overlooked, and that was the currency unit.


    Before, he subconsciously thought that the 10 million yuan was Zhongzhou coins, but he didn''t think that the 10 million yuan was actually US dollars.


    According to the exchange ratio of two currencies in this era of one to eight points, rounding to the nearest 100 million is one hundred million.


    This reward is much more than expected.


    A pie really fell from the sky, making people dizzy, but Xu Ang wanted to say: Let this pie come more violently.


    Hendry carefully compared the letters in the cardboard box, and naturally he couldn''t find the slightest mistake. After half an hour, he opened the briefcase and took out a stack of documents.


    In fact, Xu Ang did not know that Shengxin, where Hendry works, is an old-fashioned law firm in the United States. A firm like this is extremely rigorous when dealing with the entrustment of major clients. If they didn''t do enough research to confirm Xu Ang''s identity, how could Hendry come to the door hastily.


    In addition to avoiding accidents, Hendry also needs to check his letters to show his professional qualities. After all, if Xu Ang successfully obtained Thompson''s tens of millions of dollars, he would be qualified to become their high-quality customer. In addition, Hendry also had his own ideas. UU reading


    If Xu Ang can start to develop the business in Zhongzhou, once the situation is opened, he will be able to become a partner of the firm instead of a part-time worker.


    "We have gone through all the formalities. As long as you sign your name here, the $10 million is yours, Mr. Xu Ang."


    Heng did not use Chinese in this sentence. He was still observing Xu Ang''s reaction when he spoke, for fear that Xu Ang would not understand.


    However, his worries were unnecessary. Xu Ang, an upright third-year high school student, knew astronomy, geography, equations, and physics and chemistry. How could it be difficult for me to live with him in mere English.


    No wonder he can be a lawyer, this guy is a smart man.


    Xu Ang, who secretly praised Hendry, noticed that the other party began to use honorifics to himself, calling himself Mr. for the first time instead of you before.


    As expected of a person in a capitalist society.


    There is nothing hesitating about getting the money, Xu Ang readily signed his name.


    After he signed, the police officer with the national character was still looking at the two suspiciously.


    That Hendry said before that he had been speaking Chinese all the time, but who would have thought that he suddenly burst into English and caught him off guard.


    In fact, Hendry''s little tricks work in this era, but it won''t work in a few years. At that time, who didn''t know a few words of English?


    "Congratulations, Mr. Millionaire."


    Hendry still spoke English, and Xu Ang responded in Chinese: "Thank you, Mr. Lawyer. Regarding Mr. Thompson''s estate, I hope you can transfer one-tenth of it into my ICBC account. As for The rest I hope I can have a long-term cooperation with your firm."


    With a reserved smile on his face, Hendry reached out his hand with unusual enthusiasm: "That''s our honor, sir."

 Chapter 6： Owned $00,000 before house prices took off

    "Xiao Ang, what''s going on?"


    Xiaoying''s mother''s words not only asked the questions in her heart, but also asked what the police officer with the national character face wanted to say.


    After all, the matter involves the American people. In this era, which has not yet entered the millennium, it must not be sloppy when it comes to foreign guests.


    You said that your Xu Ang family looks like ordinary people, and you don''t look like a family that can have contact with foreigners in your clothes and residence. How can a lawyer from the United States send you money?


    Why is it not my turn to do such a good thing? Things have to be figured out. Who knows if you are walking 500,000.


    The police officer with the face of the Chinese character observed Xu Ang, young man, you are in a good time, don''t go the wrong way when you are young.


    Xu Ang knew that this matter had to be explained, otherwise it would definitely cause trouble. So, he answered skillfully: "When I was in junior high school, the English teacher said that we should make pen pals, preferably pen pals who know English, and try to communicate with each other in English, and use this method to improve our English scores. I remember at that time You won''t forget what I told you, Mom."


    In this era when the Internet is not yet developed, computers are still a toy for wealthy families in China, and people are playing games such as Age of Empires, Half-Life, etc., making pen pals is still very popular. Xu Ang''s junior high school English teacher did encourage everyone to do that, but only the students knew whether they did it or not.


    "That''s what happened, but..."


    Xiaoying''s mother glanced at Hendry and hesitated.


    Xu Ang said, "I didn''t expect my pen pal, Mr. Thompson, to give me such a big help. Mom, I have all my tuition and living expenses for university, so you don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    Xiaoying''s mother refused to take other people''s money because she was not a relative, but when she thought about Xu Ang''s tuition fees, she chose to remain silent.


    She knows her own family affairs. It is already very difficult to support two children with her ability. If she wants to pay for Xu Ang''s tuition, it is far from being possible. The savings of less than 2,000 yuan at home were still due to her working from morning to night, plus the money she usually saved from between her teeth, but this amount of money was not enough for the first semester of college tuition, let alone the child''s living expenses.


    Huaxia''s parents are like this. They usually want to break a penny into two flowers, but once it involves their children, tens of thousands of dollars can be taken out without blinking an eye, especially when it comes to children''s studies. After all, no matter how poor you are, you must not be poor in education, and no matter how hard you are, your children have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Hendry also said at this time: "I have to say, Mr. Xu Ang''s luck is very good. When Mr. Thompson and you became pen pals, it happened when he came to Huaxia as a foreign teacher in a university in Peking. According to him, Xu Ang It was very helpful for him to have a correct understanding of Huaxia, Mr.


    This assist can.


    Xu Ang secretly praised Hendry.


    The police officer who didn''t see the face with the Chinese character no longer looked at him with scrutiny eyes? I think Xu Ang''s explanation and Hendry''s words played a role.


    "Officer Yang, and this lawyer, it''s almost noon. Let''s stay and have a meal together."


    Xiaoying''s mother''s topic changed very bluntly. She also saw the police officer''s scrutiny attitude towards Xu Ang, which made Xiaoying''s mother very angry.


    What about the police officer? You can''t just suspect anyone. That''s my son. I don''t know what kind of person he is. It was obviously the foreign lawyer who came to the door by himself. It has nothing to do with my family''s Xiao Ang. If you have to doubt foreigners, you should also suspect foreigners. Why are you only staring at the people of your own country?


    It''s impossible for someone who can become a police officer to not see Xiaoying''s mother''s obvious statement. He smiled a little embarrassedly and said, "You don''t need to eat, the duty is, don''t mind, eldest sister. These two days of college entrance examination, to children It''s very important, it''s better to let him rest more."


    After speaking, he bid farewell.


    That Hendry didn''t stay, but left a business card for Xu Ang when he left. The latter noticed that Hendry used both hands when he handed him the business card, and couldn''t help but sigh: it''s nice to have money.


    It is really good to be rich, but in Xiaoying''s mother''s opinion, it is really good to be able to get into a good university.


    In order for Xu Ang to get good grades in the exam, even though she still had doubts in her heart, she hid them in her heart, so that Xu Ang could concentrate on the exam without taking his heart.


    The two strangers at home left, and Xiaoying''s mother also went to the kitchen to cook, and the little man regained his nature and became dishonest.


    She twisted and twisted in Xu Ang''s arms, reminding Xu Ang to let go of the children. Who would have thought that Xu Ang, who was in a good mood, not only did not let go of her, but hugged her even tighter. : "Pigeon, let me go, let go of my little sister."


    She was fine if she didn''t speak, but when she spoke, Xu Ang intensified, kissing her blushing cheeks non-stop.


    "What are you doing!"


    "You broke my little sister''s face!"


    "Mother Xiaoying, come and save me, save the baby''s life!"


    The usual calls for help from Wanling Wanling didn''t work at all at this time. Xiaoying''s mother was busy in the kitchen by herself, and she had no intention of coming to rescue the little baby.


    Xu Ang naturally knew why.


    The tuition fee for his college has always been a big stone in Xiaoying''s mother''s heart. Even though she didn''t mention it, she was actually very sad in her heart. But she didn''t expect that the big stone would be moved away like that, and the problem of her waking up from anxiety for many nights was solved like this. Xiaoying''s mother couldn''t calm down.


    Actually, it wasn''t just Xiaoying''s mother. Xu Ang, who seemed to be calm, was even more excited than her.


    The power of the almighty sign-in system is beyond his imagination. What is the concept of having 10 million US dollars in this era?


    If the housing price is used as a reference, at this time in the city where Xu Ang and the others are located, most of the people''s ideas still stay in the unit raising funds to build a house, dividing the house from the unit, and inheriting the houses of the older generation, so that fewer people buy houses. The average price of a house is about three hundred yuan.


    And this is still a building, if the tile house is cheaper.


    Xu Ang remembers that when he was in high school, the newly built buildings near the machinery factory were not bought because they were half sold. The house is sold.


    In this era, many Chinese people think that it is not cost-effective to buy a house by themselves. If you have that kind of money, you might as well find a good unit and wait for the unit to be divided. But they don''t know that the above policies will change and real estate will take off soon. If they don''t buy a house at this time, they won''t be able to buy a house in another three or five years.


    In an era, gold is useless everywhere, you have to be able to pick up that gold.


    Even one piece will do.


    Coincidentally, with the tens of millions of dollars rewarded by the almighty sign-in system, Xu Ang has the ability to pick up gold, instead of being in a hurry like in the previous life, even if he knew the house price was going to rise, because he couldn''t even make a down payment.


    "I have to pick up a big piece of gold this time."


    Xu Ang is looking forward to a bright future, but the little man in his arms is troubled by the present.


    "Mother Xiaoying, come quickly, the little baby''s face was broken by the bad guy Pigeon."


    "Mom, what are you doing, come and save your baby."

 Chapter 7： murderous

    "Xu Ang, wait a minute."


    In the quiet campus, someone was calling Xu Ang in a low voice. The voice was very familiar. As soon as he heard Xu Ang, he knew who she was.


    He stopped and turned around. Unsurprisingly, Xu Ang saw Tang Lu.


    The latter trotted to catch up, and she was asking Xu Ang, "Why did you submit the papers ahead of time and didn''t check it?"


    The girl''s picturesque eyebrows revealed a little worry and confusion.


    As a classmate at the front and back desks, Tang Lu also knew Xu Ang well. She didn''t think Xu Ang would fool around in such important exams as the college entrance examination. After all, for a family like Xu Ang, the college entrance examination is almost the only way for him to change his fate.


    Except for his family, Xu Ang couldn''t remember how long no one cared about him. From the time Tang Lu helped him get the admission ticket to the present, he thought of a possibility.


    But soon, he denied it again, because it was not realistic.


    To know what kind of family Xu Ang is, and what kind of family Tang Lu is, how could Tang Lu look down on her with such a big gap.


    However, Xu Ang, who thought so, forgot that his feelings during his student days were not mixed with other factors. If he liked it, he liked it, and if he didn''t like it, he didn''t like it. It had nothing to do with family or money.


    "When the questions are done, why don''t I hand in the papers? Anyway, I have done all the questions that I can do, and I can''t figure out what I can''t do in the exam room. Instead of wasting time, it''s better to go home early, there are still two subjects to take the test tomorrow. ."


    After listening to Xu Ang''s words, Tang Lu felt that it made sense, but why did she always feel that something was wrong.


    "It''s not good to submit papers in advance for such an important exam."


    "No matter how important it is, its essence remains the same, it''s still just an exam."


    Tang Lu: "��"


    It seems to be the case.


    Looking at the speechless girl, Xu Ang said again, "You still told me, didn''t you also submit the papers in advance."


    "I saw you passing by in the corridor, that''s why..." Subconsciously replied, Tang Lu realized that something was wrong, and immediately changed her words, "I applied to an art school, and I don''t need many scores for the cultural exam, so naturally I can make it ahead of schedule. carry out an assignment."


    Xu Ang didn''t speak any more, he just looked at Tang Lu. The girl looked at him at first, but after a few seconds, her eyes started to dodge.


    I don''t know why, seeing the girl like this, Xu Ang''s heart beat faster.


    The atmosphere became subtle in the silence of the two.


    "The two classmates over there, don''t stay if you have nothing to do."


    The teacher in charge of the inspection noticed the two of them. His appearance was too... Timely or not?


    "Sorry teacher, let''s go now."


    Before Tang Lu could speak, Xu Ang responded immediately. He took the girl''s hand and trotted out of the school gate with the girl.


    The inspecting teacher couldn''t help but take a second glance when he saw it.


    "Children now, if you don''t concentrate on studying, you will know puppy love at a good age. You are not my students, otherwise I will have to teach you a meal."


    Apart from earning lightly at first, the girl let Xu Ang pull her. Especially after leaving the school gate, facing the parents who were sweating outside the examination room but still blocked the road, Xu Ang worked hard to clear the way for himself in front, and the smile on the face of the girl who was guarded by him was very sweet.


    After finally squeezing out the crowd, Xu Ang, who was sweating all over, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that it is not necessarily a good thing to hand in the papers ahead of time. You are right, monitor."


    The girl handed over a handkerchief: "Wipe."


    "This��"


    Xu Ang hesitated for a moment, he saw hope and persistence in the girl''s eyes, so he swallowed the three words "not okay" in his mouth.


    "Thank you then."


    Xu Ang, who took the handkerchief, was not polite. He really used it to wipe his sweating forehead. A pleasant fragrance came out, which made Xu Ang''s mind sway.


    A car drove over, and Xu Ang saw a middle-aged couple through the open car window. A bit of Tang Lu''s shadow.


    Well, in fact, girls have their shadows.


    The man glanced at Xu Ang seemingly inadvertently, but did not speak. His eyes fell on the handkerchief that Xu Ang was holding, which was a bit unkind.


    Murderous!


    Xu Ang''s heart beat faster.


    The woman nodded and asked Tang Lu with a smile, "Lulu, why did your child submit the papers ahead of time and didn''t introduce your friends to mother?"


    The girl looked like she was caught doing something bad, she hurriedly opened the car door, and she sat in the back seat with a futile explanation: "His name is Xu Ang, and he is my classmate in the front seat."


    On the other hand, he urged the middle-aged man: "The weather is so hot, let''s drive back, Dad."


    The middle-aged man looked at the handkerchief in Xu Ang''s hand and hesitated. After hesitating for a while, he glared at Xu Ang, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away quickly in the car.


    Scratching his head, Xu Ang carefully put away the handkerchief.


    The person Tang Lu kindly wiped the sweat for herself, but she couldn''t cherish it just because it wasn''t her own. Xu Ang thought about going home and taking a shower. It would dry up overnight in the heat of June, and he would just return it to Tang Lu tomorrow.


    Otherwise, if you miss tomorrow, you may not have the chance to pay it back.


    In this era when information exchange is far less convenient than later generations, there are many things that are missed once and never seen again, and Xu Ang does not want to be one of them.


    Walking towards the house under the scorching sun, Xu Ang did not go home directly. On the way, he turned into a grocery store and spent fifty cents to make a phone call.


    When he got home, he found that Hendry was already waiting for him.


    Having a car is convenient.


    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Ang said to Hendry, "I''m sorry to bother you to run again."


    After that, he said to Xiaoying''s mother and the little sister who was looking at Hendry curiously in Xiaoying''s mother''s arms: "Mom, I will talk to lawyer Hendry about something. Xiaoxiao, play with my mother first, and my brother will do it. I''ll see you when I''m done."


    "Okay, then you talk, I''ll cook."


    Having said that, Xiaoying''s mother took her little sister away. Although the little sister was unwilling, after Xiaoying''s mother gave her two little butts and a stare to kill, she became a good baby who listened to her mother''s words.


    "Mr. Xu Ang, I don''t know what I can do for you."


    "I know that you Americans pay attention to efficiency, and lawyers charge by time, so I''ll be more efficient." Xu Ang said and pointed around, "I believe you have seen that my living conditions are not good. I used to be No way, now that I have money, I hope to change the environment."


    "It''s right to be nice to yourself, and the pursuit of quality of life is the right thing to do."


    Hendry agreed with Xu Ang''s statement, UU reading www. uukanshu. com also explained: "There is a saying in Huaxia that you do as the locals do, and the way of doing things in the United States may not be applicable to Huaxia. So you can rest assured, sir, that our service is not charged by time, and you can explain your requirements in more detail. "


    "That''s pay per view?" Xu Ang nodded, "Alright."


    "So, what requirements does Mr. Xu Ang have for the new living environment? Do you want a house in the urban area?"


    "Naturally, the urban area is required, but it is not the urban area here, but the urban area of ??Beiping."


    Hendry lowered his glasses, Xu Ang''s words surprised him, but he was not so surprised when he thought about it.


    Peiping is the capital of China, and there are resources and opportunities that other cities can''t match. It is not difficult to understand Xu Ang''s idea of ??going to Peiping.


    "If it is Beiping, we have a commission in hand, but the owner has one condition."

 Chapter 8： get angry

    When you wake up in the morning, what is the first thing you do when you open your eyes?


    Sign in.


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: 100,000 yuan."


    This time, the 100,000 is no longer US dollars, but Chinese coins. Compared with the monthly task check-in, it is very few, but it is much more convenient - the money is directly transferred to Xu Ang''s account.


    With money in his pocket, even the young lady at the bank counter had a smile on her face, which made Xu Ang very happy. This happiness lasted until he completed the last two exams in mathematics and English.


    Originally, Xu Ang wanted to return the handkerchief to Tang Lu after the exam, but he was stuck on time to hand in the papers in advance, but he still couldn''t make it.


    If he didn''t care that he was a step behind when he finished the math test in the morning, then after the English test in the afternoon, he had already reached the fastest speed, and all he could do was to see the back of a car driving away. Explain the problem.


    "Sure enough, there was resistance from the family."


    Standing at the intersection, he silently sighed for his unresolved relationship. After standing quietly for a while, Xu Ang walked home.


    He didn''t know that the girl was arguing with her parents excitedly in the departing car.


    While driving the car, Tang Liming said to his daughter, "Lulu, it''s not that my father dislikes the poor and loves the rich. There are some things you can''t understand now, and you''ll find out when you''re more mature."


    Xu Na also helped: "It''s not that Mom and Dad don''t forbid you to talk about friends, but you have to go to college, otherwise you two are not in the same city, separated from each other, how can you talk about it. Besides, that kid Ruo If he really cares about you, he will naturally come to find you, and when you all go to college, we will not object."


    Seeing his daughter''s move, Dad Tang added leisurely: "You said that you are at the table before and after, don''t tell me that kid doesn''t know that you are applying for a university in Peiping."


    Tang Lu didn''t refute it, because she remembered that she had mentioned this incident more than once, seemingly unintentionally. If Xu Ang was really interested, he couldn''t have been unaware.


    How can a mother not understand her daughter?


    Xu Na struck while the iron was hot: "Just take it as a test for him, see if he doesn''t care about our Lulu. My family''s Lulu is so beautiful, that kid shouldn''t understand how to cherish it."


    "Mom, what did you say?"


    Tang Lu was acting like a spoiled child while holding Xu Na''s hand, which made Dad Tang very appetizing.


    When my daughter has grown up, the little padded jacket is no longer caring, and she is also making trouble with her parents for the sake of other people''s children, Sang Xin.


    If he could persuade his daughter, Tang Liming would naturally not talk more, and he and Xu Na quietly exchanged glances.


    If the time went back five or seven years, he and Xu Na did not object to Tang Lu''s relationship with Xu Ang, then the poor family would still be able to have a noble son. Unfortunately, the times are developing and the world is changing. Maybe ordinary families can''t feel it, but Tang Liming and Xu Na are not from ordinary families. They can get access to much more information and see things.


    Xu Na stroked her daughter''s hair, thinking in her heart: When she gets home, she will book a flight to Peiping, let Lulu go to the campus where she is familiar with the future, and let her accompany her grandparents. In this way, it can not only prevent Lulu from contacting that kid, but also divide Lulu''s heart. The two-month vacation plus the freshness of entering a new school will take several months. The boy''s heart also faded.


    Pity the hearts of parents all over the world. For the sake of their children, parents don''t mind being a villain.


    When he got home, Xu Ang heard the cry of a little sister as soon as he opened the door.


    Xu Ang looked at it and saw Xiaoying''s mother pointing at a man and a woman, trembling with anger, and her sister Xu Xiao huddled in the corner of the sofa sobbing and shedding tears.


    The man and the woman were none other than Fang Dahai and his daughter-in-law Qi Fen.


    Seeing these two people, Xu Ang didn''t ask what happened. He closed the door and locked it.


    When Fang Dahai met Xu Ang, he just said, "Xiao Ang, go back... eh, what are you doing? Oh, you rebel... don''t fight, ah..."


    Picking up the wooden bench at home, Xu Ang slammed Fang Dahai hard, making Fang Dahai scream.


    "I''m your uncle... my hand is broken... oh..."


    Qi Fen looked dumbfounded from the side. She never thought that Xu Ang would not say a word, and immediately started without asking a single question.


    You must know that they are Xu Ang''s elders, especially Fang Dahai, who is also Xu Ang''s uncle.


    Originally, this time, she pushed Fang Dahai to come to the door because she wanted to disgust Fang Shuying.


    Didn''t Fang Shuying always treasure his son, Qi Fen wanted to see, if Fang Shuying knew that her son''s wishes had been changed and he couldn''t get an undergraduate degree at all, he would either choose to repeat a year, or he could only choose a junior college, what would it be? appearance.


    Didn''t you, Fang Shuying, stand up for your brother back then? Do you regret it now?


    Qi Fen is not afraid of what will happen to Fang Shuying. You must know that Fang Dahai is also involved in this matter. If something goes wrong, Fang Dahai will definitely be involved. She Fang Shuying is such a younger brother, so Fang Dahai can be punished?


    Qi Fen was very proud at first, because things were just as she expected, even though Fang Shuying was shaking with anger, she couldn''t even say a heavy word because of Fang Dahai, and even her little daughter was frightened by being reprimanded by herself. Crying is the same.


    However, the situation changed abruptly after Xu Ang returned.


    Qi Fen never thought that Xu Ang would dare to make a move, and as soon as he made a move, he made a heavy move, and Fang Dahai''s two arms were obviously discounted.


    This made her overwhelmed, her usual pungency was completely gone, and she didn''t dare to move when she stood in place. When Fang Dahai was lying on the ground humming and couldn''t stand up, and when Xu Ang''s eyes fell on her, Qi Fen screamed and wanted to run out.


    To her despair, the door was locked, and she couldn''t get out without the key.


    He grabbed Qi Fen''s hair and pulled it to her. Xu Ang didn''t hit her, but spit on her face, which scared Qi Fen to the ground and didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, Xu Ang said, "Don''t think I don''t know what you guys have done, isn''t it just because Fang Dahai and the dean of education are old classmates and changed my wishes in the name of my uncle? I didn''t want to bother with you. After all, what about Peiping University? If Xu Ang really wants to take the exam, I still have to worry about not being able to pass the exam? How is it?"


    Xiaoying''s mother only reacted at this time. She looked at Fang Dahai worriedly, but she quickly moved to Xu Ang. She asked Xu Ang, "Xiao Ang, did you already know what they did?"


    Xu Ang nodded: "That''s right. On the day I went to get the permit, they did this disgusting thing. When I got home, I notified the reporter of the city TV station, but the news was not reported."


    "No wonder you suddenly became concerned about the city news a few days ago." Xiaoying''s mother said and became worried again, "Although what they did was wrong, you beat people..."


    Zhizi Mo Ruomu, the reverse is the same.


    Xu Ang knew what Xiaoying''s mother was worried about. Before Xiaoying''s mother could finish speaking, he said, "It''s okay, we can afford the medical expenses."


    With that said, Xu Ang handed the passbook to Xiaoying''s mother: "Mom, take a good look at it."


    When Xiaoying''s mother was shocked by the six-digit deposit above, Xu Ang squatted down, fumbled a few times in his pocket under Fang Dahai''s frightened eyes, and took out his cell phone.


    "Lawyer Hendry, I''m Xu Ang. Two people broke into my house. In order to protect my family, I interrupted both hands of the owner of the phone. I hope you can help me handle this matter properly. I pay for the medical expenses I paid, and I hope they will be punished accordingly for their criminal responsibility."


    "Please take care of yourself and your family''s safety. I''ll be here soon. I''ll take care of the police, sir."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Xu Ang felt that Hendry''s words contained a bit of excitement.


    "Will this affect the planned itinerary?"


    "Sir, I''m a professional, please don''t doubt my ability."


    "I don''t mind a long-term partnership between us, but first you have to prove it to me."


    "You will be satisfied, sir."

 Chapter 9： go to peiping

    "Mr. Xu Ang, I''m already outside the door, please open the door."


    Hendry''s voice came from the phone, and at the same time there was a knock on the door.


    Xu Ang opened the door, and Hendry was outside, but he was the only one.


    Didn''t you say you came to call the police?


    Seeing Xu Ang''s doubts, Hendry explained: "Please trust me, I will handle things well."


    Nodding noncommittally, Xu Ang brought Hendry into the house.


    As he said on the phone before, he needs to see Hendry''s ability, and now is the chance for Hendry to get his approval.


    After entering the room, Hendry''s eyes swept across the room quickly, and his brows wrinkled imperceptibly. This movement is very slight, and no one notices it.


    Then he ignored Qi Fen, who was huddled in a corner of the house to minimize his sense of existence, and walked to Fang Hai, who was still lying on the ground.


    "This must be Mr. Fang Dafang, my name is Hengdeli, the lawyer in charge of the Huaxia branch of Shengxin Law Firm in the United States. Entrusted by my employer, Mr. Xu Ang, I came to reach an understanding with you about today''s affairs. ."


    "Understand?"


    Fang Dahai snorted twice, but did not argue.


    From the act of Xu Ang calling others over, Fang Dahai could see that Xu Ang had no plans to kill him. Since he didn''t have to worry about being beaten to death by Xu Ang in this room, Fang Dahai thought it would be easy to do.


    People like Fang Dahai are afraid of meeting stunned young people. If Xu Ang gets angry like a normal impulsive guy and doesn''t care about what he does, Fang Dahai really has no room to play.


    Now, Fang Dahai feels that he can teach Xu Ang a lesson he will never forget.


    Don''t you Xu Ang want to teach the Fa? You are still too young. Let''s see how I play when the police officers arrive.


    However, Fang Dahai wanted to play, but Hendry didn''t give him a chance.


    Hendry stood and looked down at Fang Dahai lying on the ground, his aura was naturally superior: "On behalf of my client, I hope Mr. Fang Dahai can issue a letter of understanding to characterize what happened today in In the category of family disputes, everyone will not hold each other accountable."


    Fang Dahai was so hung up that he didn''t die of anger.


    "I want to forgive him and issue a letter of forgiveness. I want to get beauty. What should I forgive him for? Is it to forgive him for beating me until the stool broke down, or to forgive him for breaking my hands?"


    Holding his glasses, Hendry knew that the matter was halfway through.


    When the two sides argue, the one who is serious first will lose. When Fang Dahai has emotions, Hendry can take advantage of it, otherwise he will not speak when he encounters a life and death, as long as it takes time, Hendry really has nothing to do with him. When the time comes, the police will be called, and things will be very troublesome.


    "Okay, since you''re not willing, Mr. Fang, let''s put it on hold for now. Now let''s talk about property inheritance."


    "As far as I know, Mr. Fang''s property was acquired through inheritance, which originally belonged to Mr. Fang. According to the law, both parents and children have the right to inherit, and Mr. Fang did not leave a will, so This property should be jointly inherited by your sister, Ms. Fang Shuying, the mother of my client, Mr. Xu Ang, and Mr. Fang."


    "According to the materials I got, Ms. Fang Shuying''s contribution to the family wealth is far greater than Mr. Fang''s, so she has the right to get more, and this has not been well implemented until today."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows. He had never thought about it. Hendry''s words gave him new ideas.


    Fang Dahai roared angrily: "Xu Ang, where did you find this bastard, dare to threaten me? Tell you, that''s my money. My father left it to me. No one else can get a cent."


    Hendry said calmly: "There is an old saying in Huaxia: Justification is not loud. You are useless to yell at me. Huaxia advocates the rule of law, and we must speak with the law. Mr. Fang, please believe that I am a professional in the law. As a lawyer, litigation is my forte."


    Fang Dahai stared at Hendry with wide-eyed anger, who responded with a very standard professional smile.


    On the surface, Fang Dahai seemed to be angry and rushed to his head, as if he was about to touch Hendry, but in fact he was beating a drum in his heart. This lawyer with a foreign name stood there neatly dressed and looked like an elite, but in Fang Dahai''s eyes, he was like a cold poisonous snake, and he could use his fangs to give himself a fatal blow at any time.


    What kind of person is Hendry? If he hadn''t experienced many battles in the United States and proved his ability, how would he have been sent to China by Sheng Xin in such a country where discrimination is prevalent. Hendry, a stern guy like Fang Dahai, had seen him a lot, and he could see at a glance that Fang Dahai had been cowardly.


    Americans don''t know what it means to take it as soon as you see it. Once they think they can bully you, they will bully you to death.


    Hendry pressed step by step: "Mr. Fang, I''m a lawyer and I always speak with evidence, so you don''t have to worry that I have no physical evidence, let alone that I can''t find any witnesses. I know that Mr. Fang has many friends in the local area. If you, sir, rely on means other than the law, I think you will soon understand what it means to be rich in social resources."


    When Hendry pointed out what he thought, Fang Dahai was anxious and angry, but he found that he had nothing to do with Hendry. If I really want to file a lawsuit for this matter, the well-dressed guy in front of me is afraid that he will not be swallowed up by his belt.


    It is about half or even more of his net worth, Fang Dahai dare not gamble, nor can he afford to gamble.


    The old guy too, why didn''t he make a will, he didn''t have any legal knowledge, and let me suffer this crime, it''s really annoying.


    With Hendry''s smile, Fang Dahai was finally defeated.


    "My hands are inconvenient, so I can''t write."


    This is Fang Dahai''s last stubbornness.


    Hendry looked at Xu Ang, waiting for Xu Ang to speak. Don''t look at his previous operation as fierce as a tiger, in the end, Xu Ang has to call the shots.


    Pointing to Qi Fen, who was trying to reduce his sense of existence, Xu Ang said, "Isn''t there someone with healthy hands and feet? Hendry, you dictate, she will write, and let them put their fingerprints after writing."


    Fang Dahai was full of grief, anger and humiliation, left a letter of understanding and left in embarrassment with the help of Qi Fen.


    Seeing them leaving the small building, Hendry pulled his tie and said to Xu Ang: "Sir, you are too impulsive, fortunately they don''t understand the law, otherwise the charges of intentional injury and illegal detention are not easy to excuse. ."


    Putting away the letter of understanding, Xu Ang blinked and said, "Are you worried that I will be detained or even sentenced?"


    Hendry was about to speak, but he received a gesture from Xu Ang, so he wisely chose to remain silent. His reaction became the default in Xiaoying''s mother''s eyes, which made Xiaoying''s mother worried.


    At this time, Xu Ang said to Xiaoying''s mother: "I can''t believe Fang Dahai and their characters. These two are ruthless and unjust, turning their faces is like turning a book, and it is not safe to have a letter of understanding. Mom, pack up your things and take our family''s Take the household registration book and the like, just as I have finished the college entrance examination, I should take Xiaoxiao out to play for a few days."


    Distressed, she wiped away the tears from the corners of her little daughter''s eyes. Xiaoying''s mother asked worriedly, "Let''s hide for a few days?"


    Hendry said at Xu Ang''s suggestion: "Ms. Fang, you just need to protect your own safety and leave the rest to me. I''m a lawyer, please trust my professionalism."


    "Then where are we going?"


    Taking the little man from Xiaoying''s mother, and holding the small body in her arms, Xu Ang said the name of a city meaningfully: "Beiping."

 Chapter 10： my sister loves you... hiccup

    "Mom, Xiaoxiao, give me a hug."


    Xu Ang''s movements were very light, and he did not wake her up from Fang Shuying''s arms when he took the little man who was still dozing off as a child.


    Hendry, who was driving, glanced at the rearview mirror and silently continued to perform his duties as a temporary driver.


    There are not many Huaxia airports before the millennium. The city where Xu Ang''s hometown is located does not exist. They have to take the expressway for two hours. After arriving at the provincial capital, they can take the plane to Peiping at the airport.


    Looking at the little man leaning against him, his little head dozing little by little, but with a straw in his mouth, Xu Ang thought it was amazing.


    What kind of force made this little guy fall asleep without letting go of the straw?


    It''s orange juice with a straw!


    Just when Xu Ang took the villain, her little head nodded again, and then she took a sip of orange juice while raising it. The appearance of smashing her little mouth made Xu Ang almost stop laughing. .


    He stretched out his hand and pinched the little man''s red face. Xiaoying''s mother saw him and scolded him: "Don''t pinch your sister''s face, or you will always drool."


    Not to mention that, Xiaoying''s mother still has some opinions on the bottle of orange juice.


    "Two yuan is enough to buy a bottle of water, and there are only a few things in it. With that money, it would be nice to buy a few big oranges in front of the expressway toll booth."


    Xu Ang admitted that the purchasing power of money is indeed strong now. Eight xiao long bao only cost two yuan. As a result, Xu Ang bought a bottle of orange juice. Xiaoying''s mother, who had become a habit of frugality, was naturally unhappy.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like Xu Xiao, and it''s not that she can''t see Xu Ang being good to her sister, but she is worried that Xu Ang will spend money indiscriminately. If Xu Ang is used to spending money lavishly, what can he do in the future.


    Worrying about this, fearing that, for fear that the child will go wrong, Huaxia''s parents are also worried about their children.


    Hearing someone talking, the little man opened her eyes. She stared blankly at Xiaoying''s mother for a few seconds, then raised her head and looked at Xu Ang for a while.


    Her confused and cute appearance attracted Xu Ang to rub her little head and ask, "Are you awake?"


    Biting the straw, he took a big mouthful of orange juice in his mouth. The little man arched his head forward, and while savoring the taste, he buried himself in Xu Ang''s arms and continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    "How dare you ignore me and forget who bought you orange juice?"


    Xu Ang patted the little man''s butt, but the little man ignored him and sipped the orange juice to himself.


    The little **** is right there. Whether you like it or not, it doesn''t hurt anyway. It''s more important to drink orange juice.


    After ten minutes, Xu Ang thought that when the little man fell asleep, after drinking the orange juice, she raised her head and gave Xu Ang a sweet smile.


    "Pigeon, my sister loves you... hiccup!"


    If it wasn''t for the hiccups at the end, Xu Ang almost believed it.


    "Do you love me? I think you love the orange juice I bought."


    He stretched out his hand and scratched his little nose, causing the little man to push his evil hand with his little hand: "Go away, I don''t want you."


    "You don''t want me after drinking my orange juice. You are such a hateful child. I want to kiss your little cheek."


    "What are you doing!"


    The little man covered his little face and loudly complained about Xu Ang''s evil deeds: "You will break the little baby''s face, you still kiss my hands, Xiaoying mother, look at him, Xu Ang bullies him. younger sister."


    Xu Ang stared: "What did you call me?"


    "Pigeon, it''s pigeon, you are the baby''s pigeon."


    The little man hugged Xu Ang''s neck with both hands, and rubbed his short legs up like a koala.


    Worried that she was too weak to hold her, Xu Ang, who was afraid that she would fall, hurriedly supported her with his hands. In the end, the little man was better, he rubbed up against Xu Ang''s hand for support, and his little head leaned over to smack on Xu Ang''s face.


    "Thank you Pigeon."


    Xu Ang hummed twice: "Orange juice is delicious."


    "Um."


    The little man nodded honestly, and then said his simple wish: "I want to drink soda next time."


    Sure enough, being diligent for nothing must have a purpose.


    "Little greedy cat."


    Pinching his little cheeks, Xu Ang returned the little man to Xiaoying''s mother.


    The little man who got into Xiaoying''s mother''s arms had a safe harbor, and protested to Xu Ang stubbornly: "I''m not a greedy cat, I''m a puppy, woof! woof! woof!"


    Ugh!


    Stupid sister.


    Xu Ang smiled and patted his forehead.


    That''s right, this is the silly kid in our family.


    Then, Xu Ang refuted her: "No, you are not a puppy, you are a greedy cat, the kind that can meow meow."


    The little man quit.


    The little baby has said that he is a puppy, Xu Ang, how can you not believe this abominable big-faced plate.


    "I am a puppy! I am!"


    He glanced at the angry little man, Xu Ang had three words written on his face - I don''t believe it.


    "Why do you say that you are a puppy, you can''t bark."


    "I will! Wang Wang Wang... Wang Wang Wang..."


    "Hahaha��"


    Xu Ang laughed happily.


    This sense of superiority in IQ is really exhilarating.


    Xu Xiao, how can you be my opponent as a three-year-old? Seeing that my IQ has crushed you.


    Unfortunately, Xu Ang was ruthlessly suppressed by Xiaoying''s mother before long.


    "You will bully Xiaoxiao all day long, and you don''t do anything right. Are you not afraid of Mr. Hendry''s jokes?"


    Only then did Hendry, who was driving, speak: "Madam, you have an enviable happy family."


    "It''s not as good as you said."


    She is modest on the lips, but in fact, Xiaoying''s mother can know her true mood by looking at the smiles on the corners of her eyes and brows.


    The pair of children under her knees is the focus of her life and her whole life.


    Xu Ang felt that this was not enough, he wanted to add a third point - her pride.


    Yes, I will be your pride, instead of making you envy other people''s children.


    "Sir, we will arrive at the airport in half an hour. If the flight is not delayed, we will arrive at Peiping in the early morning."


    Hendry reminded Xu Ang.


    "Did you arrive at night?"


    "Then where do we live?"


    Xiaoying''s mother couldn''t help but get worried.


    Hendry saw Xu Angchong nod himself through the rearview mirror, so he took out his prepared remarks: "Mr. Thompson bought real estate for the convenience of his work when he was working as a foreign teacher in Peiping, although he left the real estate to a young man. Mr. Thompson, but Mr. Thompson has no intention of coming to China. Mr. Xu Ang has reached a house sale agreement with Mr. Thompson through me after learning about this situation, and now it is time to go through the transfer procedures. "


    "Why don''t you talk to your mother about such a big deal as buying a house!"


    Xiaoying''s mother was very surprised. She found that her son had become a lot more mature and had his own ideas in doing things, which made her both gratified and somewhat disappointed.


    Xu Ang quickly explained: "Mom, don''t worry, this matter is actually a good thing for me and Mr. Thompson. Mr. Thompson has no intention of coming to Huaxia. UU Reading The house in Beiping is also empty. , and if the money that Mr. Thompson gave me was directly transferred to my account, the IRS in the United States would collect taxes, and the amount is not small. I was thinking that instead of paying so much tax, it would be better to take the money while it was still there. When the United States was in the United States, it was directly given to Mr. Thompson Jr., which not only solved the house in Peiping, but also saved a lot of money."


    "Is that so?"


    Hendry, who received Xu Ang''s hint, said at the right time: "It is true. Madam, no country wants to see wealth outflow. If you have to do that, the tax will be very heavy. Mr. Xu Ang''s approach is very correct. , why should my own money be cheap for those **** vampires from the IRS."


    It could be heard that Hendry was full of resentment towards a certain institution.


    In fact, this is not surprising. Americans all know that there are two things in their life that cannot escape - death and taxes. In the United States, if you offend the president, don''t offend the IRS, because offending the former you are likely to be fine, but when you offend the latter, your door may be blown up in the next second.


    Huaxia''s parents always seem to have this kind of mentality. They will hesitate to explain their children''s explanations, but if the explanations are from outsiders, they will directly believe them.


    With Hendry''s explanation, Xiaoying''s mother no longer bothered about the house sale. Her focus shifted: "How big is the house and how much did it cost?"


    "The house with three bedrooms and two halls, 120 square meters, only cost more than 30,000 yuan. Of course, we need to pay for the procedures and other expenses ourselves."


    Xiaoying''s mother didn''t know the price of a house in Peiping, but she thought it was a good deal to buy a house of 120 square meters for less than 40,000 yuan.


    After all, it is also a house in Peiping.


    Xu Ang would not tell Xiaoying''s mother that more than 30,000 yuan is in US dollars, not Chinese coins.

 Chapter 11： Airport Encounter

    The golden black fell from the west, the jade rabbit rose to the east, the sky gradually darkened, the moon replaced the sun, and another night shift started numbly.


    "We have arrived."


    Hendry got out of the car. As soon as Xu Ang opened the car door, he heard the little man say crisply, "I want pigeons to hug."


    Although the airport is brightly lit, the dark night still scares the little man. She twisted and twisted in Xiaoying''s mother''s arms, trying to change her arms.


    Although Xiaoying''s mother is good, but after the day''s events, pigeons in Xiaoren''s heart can give her a sense of security.


    Taking the little man who was begging for a hug, Xu Ang pinched her little face: "It''s better brother, right?"


    The little man held Xu Ang''s face in both hands, tilted his head to look left and right, and then used his small hands as a reference, and finally came to the conclusion: "The big face plate."


    Xu Ang: "..."


    You said these four words after reading for a long time?


    Believe it or not, I beat your little **** in two.


    The little man giggled, she was no longer a three-year-old child, and she would not be fooled anymore. Her little **** was originally two petals.


    Well, in fact, she is really a three-year-old child. It''s just that the little person will learn to gain wisdom, and the same trick doesn''t work for her.


    The little person held by Xu Ang was not at all restless. She looked around, her short legs kicked excitedly from time to time, and her small body jumped for a while, as if she was about to jump out, so Xu Ang couldn''t help but get bigger Strength, just to keep her from falling.


    It took a lot of effort, but Xu Ang didn''t stop the little man''s behavior, because he clearly saw the little man''s eyes were shining.


    It''s the first time to go far... Well, Xu Ang admits that most of the stupid children in her family have no concept of the word "going out". The reason why she is like this is because the place is big and bright, and there are many people. Compared to the ten-square-meter bedroom that Xu Ang''s mother brought her into in order to prevent her from disturbing Xu Ang''s study at night, it was like a new world.


    "Pigeon, a lot of people."


    The little man''s little hands gestured up and down.


    "A lot, a lot."


    Touching her little head, Xu Ang responded with a smile: "Yes, there are so many people, too many to count."


    The little man doesn''t care what Xu Ang does. She giggled. It turns out that the pigeons can''t be counted. It''s because the fingers are not enough, so why not add the toes?


    "Pigeons are stupid."


    He wrapped his arms around Xu Ang''s neck, and with his little mouth, he moved towards Xu Ang and gave Xu Ang a sip. The little man smiled happily. Xu Ang didn''t even know what she was having fun, maybe this was the legendary smirk.


    Silly child giggling, is there something wrong?


    Certainly not.


    "Hendry, you''re going to Peiping with us, what about this car?"


    "Don''t worry, sir, someone will come to drive it away. Madam, let me come."


    While speaking, Hendry took the suitcase and did not let Xiaoying''s mother do it.


    Xu Ang and the others didn''t give much salute. In addition to documents such as the household registration book, there were only a few pieces of white-washed change of clothes, which Hendry could easily take away with one hand.


    "Our flight will take off in an hour. Sir, you and your family can take a rest in the VIP lounge."


    Just as Hendry was talking, Xu Ang found that the little man in his arms became very restless. The little body jumped up and down, pointing in a certain direction: "na...na..."


    When I was in a hurry, the little man didn''t know what to say.


    Looking in the direction pointed by the villain, Xu Ang paused.


    How could that police officer surnamed Yang be here, and at this time, he must have come to block me.


    In other words, this is not right. Even if the police uncle has enough action, it is impossible for Fang Dahai to call the police so quickly.


    Officer Yang seemed to feel something, and soon found Xu Ang and his group, and then he walked towards Xu Ang and the others.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Xu Ang didn''t want to hide. While comforting the little man, he gestured to Hendry: "I''ll leave it to you."


    Don''t look at children when they are young and think they don''t understand anything, but they actually know everything in their hearts. Although the little man couldn''t explain clearly, she knew in her heart that it was not normal for their family not to sleep at home at this time, and it might not be a good thing to meet Police Officer Yang here.


    "Don''t worry, sir, I''m a professional."


    With a standard professional smile, Hendry greeted him before Officer Yang came over.


    "It''s really surprising to meet Officer Yang here."


    "I''m surprised too." Officer Yang greeted Xu Ang and the others with a smile, "Xu Ang, Ms. Fang, and Xiaoxiao, we meet again, where are you going?"


    "Police officer, freedom of movement is Mr. Xu Ang''s right."


    "You guys are too sensitive to be lawyers, so I''ll just ask casually." Officer Yang was taken aback, and in order to avoid misunderstanding, he explained, "I''m here to take my daughter back to Peiping, are you traveling?"


    "After the college entrance examination, go out and relax." Xu Ang pointedly said, "The poor are in the busy city, no one asks, the rich have distant relatives in the mountains, and no one has many difficult relatives."


    If police officer Yang realized something, "Is it because of money, someone went to your house to borrow money?"


    "If you have a loan or not, you may not call it a loan."


    It is difficult for an honest official to cut off housework. Since the Xu Ang family has not called the police, the people will not call the official and will not be held accountable, and the soon-to-be-assigned Police Officer Yang will not have much trouble.


    "Dad, your friend?"


    Just as Xu Ang was judging whether it was a real coincidence, a young girl approached Officer Yang.


    This face... looks very familiar.


    "My daughter Yang Xiaomi."


    The face matched, and the name was the same. Xu Ang was sure and certain that he was the star in his memory.


    "My sister on TV came out."


    The little man covered his small mouth, and his eyes swirled around Yang Xiaomi.


    It''s amazing that the sister on TV actually ran out.


    It turned out that she was so tall, she was completely different from the villain she was on TV, and the little baby almost couldn''t recognize her.


    "Hello, kid."


    Yang Xiaomi is very happy. Even such a small child knows her. It seems that she is also well-known.


    After quietly exchanging glances with Hendry, Xu Ang thought to himself: It seems like a coincidence.


    He didn''t come to look for trouble, so Xu Ang''s attitude became much closer. He smiled and issued an invitation: "We are also going to Peiping. Since we met by chance, we might as well go to the waiting room to rest and wait."


    Yang Xiaomi was a little surprised. Seeing that Xu Ang''s family was dressed so plainly, she couldn''t tell that they were rich. She originally thought that her father knew each other, so she wanted to talk a few words and it would be over. They were waiting in the waiting hall. She led her father to the VIP waiting room to rest, but she didn''t expect Xu Ang to send an invitation first.


    Are the rich people in China so low-key now? Forgive me for being in the Hong Kong circle recently, the atmosphere there is completely different.


    That is to say, Xu Ang didn''t know what Yang Xiaomi was thinking, otherwise he would tell Yang Xiaomi that the rich people in China are not low-key, and everyone is only close to them by billions.

 Chapter 12： Sign-in reward 4 courtyards

    The little man yawned and buried his little head in Xu Ang''s arms. One second she had her eyes open, the next she fell asleep.


    When the baby is sleepy, he has to go to sleep, and no one can stop him.


    The topics that adults talk about are like listening to a book from heaven, not interesting at all. I don''t know how you adults are fat. You are talking about things that little babies can''t understand. Talk about dogs, kittens, big white rabbits, apples, oranges and tomatoes, right?


    The little man in his sleep smashed his little mouth.


    So far, it''s fragrant in my mouth, and a little sweet. The orange juice is delicious, but next time I''ll still drink soda.


    Seeing that Xu Xiao fell asleep, Xu Ang smiled apologetically to Officer Yang and Yang Xiaomi, and then he carefully hugged the little man and sat aside.


    Looking at Xiaoying''s mother and the others who seemed to be chatting happily, Xu Ang turned his eyes to other places and sighed in his heart: Boring communication.


    People who didn''t know each other got together because of a chance encounter, and they chatted with each other about nutritious topics. They couldn''t let the atmosphere cool down. Not only was the little guy bored, but it was also very boring to Xu Ang. If it weren''t for politeness, Xu Ang would probably have yawned like Xu Xiao and took a nap before the plane arrived.


    So, I don''t like meeting people I know but don''t know well, it''s very boring.


    Children are the masters of sleep. She doesn''t care what happens around her, she just sleeps when she''s sleepy. Even though Xu Ang carried her through the security check and got on the plane again, she didn''t wake up.


    When the plane ascended into the sky, the city gradually became smaller, and the earth was at his feet, Xu Ang thought of a sentence: Dapeng will rise 90,000 miles in one day with the same wind.


    Going to Peiping is a new beginning. Will I become a Kunpeng soaring for nine days?


    Putting the little man''s little hand in the palm of his hand and holding it gently, Xu Ang was full of expectations for the future.


    We still need to look forward to what the future will look like, and what happens in Beiping will appear in front of Xu Ang with the landing of the plane.


    The current Beiping is not the capital of later generations. It is still a few years before the Fourth Ring Road opens to traffic. At this time, there are really many opportunities in Beiping, but the premise is that you have the vision and the ability to grasp it.


    "I haven''t checked in today, do you want to check in every day? You will receive random rewards for daily check in."


    The flight was said to arrive in Peiping in the early morning, but it really was only late, not early. It was already early in the morning and it was still halfway there.


    "Sign in."


    "Sign in successfully and get a random reward: a courtyard house in Beiping."


    The random reward deserves to be random. The previous time was 100,000 Huaxia coins, but this time it was a courtyard house in Peiping, and the difference in value was too great.


    Not right.


    Siheyuan is different from a courtyard house. It has amazing value, and some are not very good. Especially in this era, everyone is looking for buildings, and the housing price has not yet taken off. Many people look down on old and small broken courtyards. It''s really hard to say how much stronger this reward is than the 100,000 Huaxia Coins last time. But in the future, not many people can afford to live in a courtyard house in Peiping.


    After getting off the plane, before leaving the airport, Xiaoying''s mother took Yang Xiaomi''s hand and said to her, "Xiaomi, it''s getting dark, you are not safe as a girl, or we will send you off."


    "Auntie, thank you. But I don''t need it anymore. The company arranged for a car to pick me up."


    Yang Xiaomi shied away with a smile.


    She and Xu Ang''s family had known each other for less than three hours. They just met by chance, not so familiar.


    Seeing Yang Xiaomi wave goodbye, and then walk away quickly, Xiaoying''s mother stopped talking. She was originally well-intentioned, but since they have made arrangements, they naturally won''t force it.


    Xu Ang won''t break it when he sees it. He won''t tell Xiaoying''s mother. It''s as simple as she was told by Yang Xiaomi in the previous chat. The latter knows that Xu Ang''s family is not the low-key rich people she thought at first. , plus they met Officer Yang for the second time, so they were a little more familiar than strangers. It was not surprising that Yang Xiaomi had such an attitude.


    "The car has been arranged, it''s waiting outside the airport, please come with me."


    Hendry, who went to pick up the salute, came back. He wasn''t surprised when he didn''t see Yang Xiaomi, and he didn''t even ask. It seems that this is also a personal essence, and I guessed it early in the morning.


    He didn''t ask Xu Ang and didn''t bother to explain. After he gave the sleeping little man to Xiaoying''s mother, he followed Hendry out, and at the same time, he used to pack the textbooks, and now he has become his personal carrier. The bag of the item was removed from the back. Unzipping the zipper of the schoolbag, reaching out and digging inside, then zipping the zipper back up.


    No one knew that Xu Ang had confirmed that there was something called a real estate certificate in his backpack.


    "Sir, are you staying in a hotel or going to the suite Mr. Thompson left behind?" Hendry asked Xu Ang''s opinion after getting in the car, "I have arranged for someone to clean the house, and the daily necessities in the house are also ready. Check in directly.��


    If it was only Xu Ang himself, he might have tossed a bit, but with Xiaoying''s mother and sister Xu Xiao around, he made the safest choice.


    Coming to China as a foreign teacher has always been a lucrative job, especially before the millennium, when foreign language schools were being built all over the country.


    Earning more money, Thompson is not short of money, and at this time the domestic housing prices are still very low - even in Peiping, the location of the three-bedroom, two-bedroom Thompson bought in Peiping is really good. It is located in Haiding District, very close to Beiwai and close to the West Third Ring Road. It will definitely belong to the fighting room in the school district in later generations, and the housing price can be so high that most Chinese people doubt life.


    There are two toilets that many people can''t afford after working hard all their lives, one is shared at home and the other is in the master bedroom.


    "This room is really spacious."


    Xiaoying''s mother''s face and eyes were full of smiles. Compared with the one-bedroom apartment of 40 square meters that their family lived in before, this 120-square-meter three-bedroom apartment made her more satisfied. After all, this place is next to the university. UU reading will be able to get a little taste of the book from living here in the future. Maybe Xu Xiao can also be admitted to a good university.


    The poor little man didn''t know that Xiaoying''s mother had already arranged for her when she was a three-year-old child.


    "It''s really spacious."


    Not only Xiaoying''s mother is satisfied, Xu Ang is also very satisfied.


    This satisfaction is not limited to the decoration of the house, even if it is not too outdated, but to the practical area of ??the house.


    I have to say that when the so-called superman''s bad habit of off-plan condominiums on Hong Kong Island has not spread northward, domestic houses are not ordinary compared to later generations. There is no such thing as a public pool area, and off-plan houses are rare. They are all sold after they are built. Needless to say, the apartment type, lighting, etc., just the usable area can make people feel that they are not at a loss.


    According to Xu Ang''s estimation, this three-bedroom apartment is said to be 120 square meters, but in actual use, it is not even 140 square meters.


    Seeing that the area on the property certificate is now smaller than the usable area, and thinking about the future generations when the two are reversed, Xu Ang has something to say.


    The times are obviously progressing, but some things about Mao have to be reversed?


    "Sir, what do you think?"


    "Very good." Xu Ang nodded and said to Hendry who came to him, "Take me to see Mr. Thompson''s additional conditions during the day, and go through the formalities if there is no problem."


    "Then I won''t disturb Mr. You have a good rest."


    Getting along with a smart person is a pleasure, I don''t need to say that he understands it himself.


    Seeing that Hendry was so interesting, Xu Ang sent him out the door with a smile.


    He noticed that Hendry used you instead of you this time. He even used honorifics. It should be said that it is Brother Kong Fang, he really has the power to make people bow.

 Chapter 13： How can you steal a child

    Children are different from adults in that they recognize beds. Although they can fall asleep regardless of time or location when they are sleepy, children are much easier to wake up than adults in unfamiliar environments.


    When the sun shone into the room through the window, Xu Xiao opened her eyes. Before she woke up, she stared at her confused eyes and looked around. She turned over after realizing that Xu Ang was on her side. Putting one hand and one foot on Xu Ang, he turned to his side, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    However, after waiting for a minute, Xu Xiao opened his eyes again and looked around again. After finding herself in an unfamiliar room, she was completely awake.


    Xu Ang, who was sleeping soundly, felt something tap on his face, forcibly dragging him from his sleep back to reality. Xu Ang opened his eyes and saw a little man with a blushing face. At this time, the little man saw that Xu Ang was awake, and was about to take back her evil little hands.


    Touching his cheek, he found that his face was a little tingly. Xu Ang stretched out his hand and grabbed a child who was about to escape from the crime scene.


    "Pigeon, I''m your sister."


    Relying on his own struggles, he could not escape Xu Ang''s clutches. The little boy laughed. The smile was pure and brilliant.


    Reaching out his hand and pinching his little red face, Xu Ang stared at the child and asked, "What did you do just now?"


    "Wake Pigeon up."


    The little boy raised his hands high, tilted his little head, and looked proud.


    It was the first time that the little boy woke Pigeon up. He couldn''t do it before, because Pigeon got up earlier.


    "Do I want to congratulate you for unlocking a new achievement, little thing."


    Xu Ang hugged the kid he caught to prevent the kid from running away, which caused protests from the kid.


    "Father Taiyang is basking, why don''t you get up, Xiaoying''s mother is going to be angry!"


    "I''m angry when I''m angry. It''s not that I didn''t get up by myself, and there was a child lying on the bed."


    The little boy was stunned. How could there be such a bad person in the world? He was the one who held the child and didn''t let the child get up. How could he become a child and stay in bed.


    It''s not a Lun at all.


    The irritable little milkyin started accusing her brother: "Xu Ang, you steal the child! You steal the child while Xiaoying''s mother is not paying attention. If you do something bad, the mother will beat you."


    Xu Ang: "???"


    "Children are so cute, how can you steal a child!"


    Xu Ang was at a loss, he didn''t understand how the child would say such a thing.


    Fang Shuying, who heard the movement, opened the door. Before she could speak, the child greeted her first: "Mother Xiaoying, come and play pigeons."


    Fang Shuying: "?"


    Seeing that Fang Shuying didn''t move, the children shouted anxiously, "Fight the pigeons, mom, hurry up."


    "Have you bullied your sister again?"


    Fang Shuying came over and pretended to hit Xu Ang. Based on her experience, Xu Ang must have made the little sister anxious, otherwise the children would not be so anxious.


    The kid is really anxious, but it''s not what Fang Shuying thought. Her little hand pushed Xu Ang: "Pigeon, you are about to cry."


    Pinching the child''s face, Xu Ang asked her, "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Xu Ang didn''t cry, the child cried first. She held Xu Ang''s neck with both hands, tears streaming down her little face like pearls with a broken thread.


    "Pigeon, if you steal the child, the police uncle will come to arrest you. If you don''t cry, they will take you away. I don''t want it, wow wow wow..."


    Well, Xu Ang understands. He was angry and funny, with a bit of warmth in his distress, patted the child lightly, and explained to her softly: "How could my brother steal the child, we moved to a new house."


    "New home?"


    The child is still crying, but the cry is much smaller.


    Xu Ang took out a handkerchief from the pocket of his jacket, and Xu Ang wiped the children''s tears. Xiaoying''s mother looked at the handkerchief, and looked away as if nothing had happened. She didn''t ask any questions, but she muttered: How can my son use a girl''s handkerchief?


    It should be prepared for my sister.


    This is good, it really comes in handy.


    "It''s the new home. You forgot, we took the car yesterday, and I bought you a bottle of orange juice."


    "Orange juice is delicious."


    The child stopped crying, but she was thirsty.


    "Pigeon, I want to drink soda."


    "What kind of soda to drink? If you don''t eat early in the morning, you want to drink soda."


    Xiaoying''s mother said that she took the child away. She wanted to take the child and herself to visit the new home, so as not to make such an oolong again.


    Yesterday came late, people were tired, and there was an outsider Hendry, who didn''t take a good look at the house. Well now, there is a reason to bring the children to get acquainted with the new home. Xiaoying''s mother can go up and down, and look inside and out.


    After the child was so noisy, Xu Ang couldn''t sleep at all. Before he took a shower, he looked at the wall clock in the living room, and the time displayed on it was not even eight o''clock. Five minutes later, when he stood on the balcony and watched the rising sun, he was another energetic boy full of energy.


    "Youth is good, full of energy and quick recovery. One word: cool!"


    Xu Ang was sighing with emotion, and the little boy giggled and ran over, grabbing Xu Ang''s trouser legs with his little hands, and showing a happy smile at Xu Ang with his little head raised.


    "The new home is so big."


    The two little hands spread as far as possible, drawing an irregular circle.


    "It''s so big!"


    "Pigeon, look."


    Touching the seeds on the small head, Xu Ang said to the child, "Is it really that big? My brother doesn''t even know what the new home looks like. Will you take my brother to see the little baby."


    The child who was entrusted with the important task had a serious face and nodded solemnly: "Okay, the little baby will take Pigeon to see the new home."


    Bending down slightly, Xu Ang stretched out a finger for the child''s little hand to hold.


    "Pigeon, the little baby will show you the new home, don''t let go of my little hand, or you will be worried if you lose the little baby and Xiaoying''s mother. UU reading "


    Pigeon is so big that a baby needs to be led by a baby. The baby is really amazing.


    The children walked in front with their heads held high, followed by a valet pigeon who bowed their heads and bowed their waists. They went from one room to another, and then from another room to the third room, and then to the living room and dining room, let the room There are their shadows in every corner.


    When the little boy was sweating and was caught by Xiaoying''s mother and pressed on the stool, Hendry came.


    Seeing that Xu Ang and the others were all awake, Hendry apologized: "I''m really sorry, I''m late."


    In order to express his apology, Hendry brought the breakfast he bought on the road - pancakes and fruits, as well as bean juice specially made with sugar, and several sets of clothes he prepared for the Xu Ang family.


    Actually, Hendry didn''t come too late. Xu Ang and the others didn''t arrive at 8:30 after breakfast.


    After chatting for a while, it was almost nine o''clock after changing into new clothes, Xu Ang said to Hendry: "Let''s go, go there first, I have other things to help you."


    Saying that, Xu Ang and Hendry got up and were about to go out.


    When the little friend saw that she was willing to do it, she ran over and hugged Xu Ang''s calf, wrapped her hands and feet, and hung it on it.


    You can''t go without taking me out.


    When Xu Ang saw it, he said, "I don''t learn anything else at a young age. Jing Xueren hugs his thighs. Come on, my brother will hold you, and we''ll go out together."


    Xiaoying''s mother originally wanted to scold the children, but seeing that Xu Ang and Hendry didn''t care, she changed her mouth: "You can take your sister with you if you want to go out, but you can''t let go of her hand. ."


    "Mom, are you not going?"


    "I''ll clean the house and wait for you to come back for lunch."

 Chapter 14： 2 rings

    The car was driving on the road, and the child was watching the outside world curiously through the car window. The streets and the pedestrians who passed by made her, who used to rarely go out, feel extremely novel.


    "Pigeon, a big red house!"


    When passing by Antianmen, the little boy opened his mouth slightly and pulled Xu Ang''s sleeve with his little hand to show him.


    "That''s the Forbidden City. When I''m free, my brother will show you inside."


    "Xiaoying''s mother is coming too."


    "Yes, I can''t forget my mother." Xu Ang touched her little head and praised her, "Oh, whose child is this, so beautiful, so cute, so filial."


    The child giggled, her two short legs hanging in the air kicked happily, she raised her hands high, and said loudly, "It''s a child from the old Xu family."


    Through the rear-view mirror in the car, Hendry could see the situation in the back seat. The little sister was very cute, but the brother couldn''t see through.


    In front of the little sister and Xiaoying''s mother, Xu Ang at this time was just like now, an 18-year-old little brother who liked his sister, but in front of others, Xu Ang was not so good at talking. He does things and speaks so that Hendry can''t treat him as an eighteen-year-old boy, but an adult with a lot of social experience.


    Could it be that the children of the poor are the ones who are in charge early?


    Of course, Hendry knew that children from poor families had to endure more, and suffering would also make these children mature earlier, but Xu Ang was too mature.


    Thinking about it this way, Hendry wouldn''t say it. He would only act in principle for his employer.


    "Sir, what you asked me to do is in progress. The collection of relevant materials is expected to be completed within a month. Only the witnesses will take some time."


    Xu Ang snorted. He made a grimace to make the little sister giggle, and asked casually, "How long will it take?"


    "Two months is enough."


    "On the premise that you can win, try to prolong the process as long as possible."


    Hendry began to observe a moment of silence for Fang Dahai, who did not provoke him, but his employer. It was impossible for Hendry, who was a lawyer, to understand what Xu Ang meant. The litigation process took time, energy and money. In front of the professional team of lawyers, Fang Dahai is a dish, and he can eat whatever he wants. After all, Xu Ang''s side is completely legal.


    Fang Dahai?


    Xu Ang snorted coldly in his heart, I don''t care if I tamper with my wishes, but if you dare to bully my family, I will make you regret it.


    Thinking of the scene he saw when he went home yesterday, Xu Ang''s heart was burning with anger. He not only let out this bad breath, but also helped Xiaoying''s mother get her share back.


    The share that belongs to Xiaoying''s mother is her generosity, but you are wrong if you don''t give it.


    "Sir, here we are."


    The car stopped at the entrance of an alley, Xu Ang followed behind Hendry with his little sister, and came to a courtyard.


    Xu Ang could vaguely see the situation in the courtyard through the wooden door that had cracked a lot under the corrosion of the years.


    When opening the wooden door, the padlock only has a symbolic meaning, but it doesn''t actually have much use. Hendry led Xu Ang in. As he walked, he introduced Xu Ang: "This courtyard house was sold to Mr. Thompson when a friend of Huaxia immigrated to the United States. At that time, it was only a very common residence in Beiping..."


    Xu Ang shook his head: "It''s not uncommon now."


    "Yes, so Mr. Thompson''s asking price is not high."


    "That''s because it''s too old. Look at the doors and windows. They''re all rotten. I don''t think the inside of the house is very good. If you want to live in it, you will have to demolish it and rebuild it, and it will cost a lot of money. If it can really be sold separately Going out, I don''t think Thompson Jr. will bundle it up either."


    That''s right, this is the condition of little Thompson.


    If you want that 120-square-meter three-bedroom, you have to buy this quadrangle that has become a dilapidated house.


    "Six hundred and sixty square meters, the location is still within the second ring road, it has great potential for future appreciation, and 100,000 meters is not expensive." Hendry persuaded Xu Ang, "This is already Mr. Thompson''s bottom line. There will be no more discounts. If Mr. Thompson Jr. has a common problem with Americans, he thinks that China is a poor and backward place and is unwilling to come to Peiping for on-the-spot evaluation, it is more than this price. "


    "That''s the old rule. I don''t care about the tax in the United States. I will pay as much as China has to pay here."


    What are the old rules, are there any rules that are not old?


    Hendry didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. After thinking for a while, he nodded in agreement. In fact, there is still a short distance from the real reserve price that Thompson Jr. gave him. Within this range, Hendry can call the shots.


    As he said to Xu Ang, most Americans in this era looked down on Huaxia, and it is not difficult for Thompson to see the real estate in Peiping as a non-performing asset and want to sell it.


    Of course, Xu Ang knew that he could continue to bargain, but the sun in June and July was too poisonous, and his sister Xu Xiao was already sweating on her forehead, so he no longer bothered.


    Anyway, buying a house in the second ring road at this time is definitely a big profit. Even if you don��t consider making money, it is very good to live in. In the future, there will be a set of courtyard houses in Peiping not only a symbol of wealth, but also a symbol of status, not to mention that Xu Ang bought it for other reasons.


    "Bring me the contract, I''ll sign it now."


    When Hendry happily watched Xu Ang sign his name on the contract, before he could be happy, he saw Xu Ang take out a set of documents from the backpack on his back.


    "One sheep is to chase, and two sheep are to be released. When looking for someone to rebuild this place, I will also find some professionals with real skills. UU to evaluate the renovation of the yard."


    Xu Ang pointed to another courtyard separated by a wall. The latter was obviously larger than the one they were in now. The buildings inside looked more imposing and were better and more complete.


    If this courtyard, which has become a dilapidated house, is to be demolished and rebuilt, the other courtyard that is separated by a wall only needs to be repaired.


    After carefully examining Xu Ang''s documents and verifying his identity, Hendry was quite shocked.


    Xu Ang was actually the owner of the yard next door that used to be an official residence. If he hadn''t taken it out, he wouldn''t have known it at all. It seemed that this young man was not as simple as he thought.


    In Hendry''s heart, Xu Ang became mysterious, and mystery often brought awe. This awe made Hendry unconsciously respect Xu Ang a lot when facing Xu Ang, and it also made him dare not look at a small city again. The young boy looked at Xu Ang.


    Pointing to the dilapidated courtyard where he was located, Xu Ang said to Hendry: "Just find a regular construction team here. By the way, show me the drawings of the new house first, and then I will agree to the construction. As for the one next door... "


    "The yard has to invite experts. A good expert can''t be hired by anyone who wants to. Little brother, why don''t you let me do it."


    Someone outside the courtyard interjected, and Xu Ang followed the sound to see that two men who looked alike were standing at the entrance of the courtyard.


    The two looked familiar.


    Xu Ang asked tentatively, "Director Jiang?"


    "You know? That''s easy."


    One of them smiled and stepped over the threshold very familiarly and walked in.


    Seeing his reaction like this, Xu Ang knew that he was right. These are the two well-known Wen and Wu brothers in the film and television industry.

 Chapter 15： Jiang brothers

    "The master hasn''t invited you yet, so why did you go in?"


    Jiang Wu said this, but his actions were completely different.


    He hurried a few steps, passed Jiang Wen, and walked into the courtyard first.


    "My brother has such a temper. He is an acquaintance with everyone, little brother, don''t mind."


    Before you say this, can you look at yourself first.


    Xu Ang was powerless to complain.


    Jiang Wu stretched out his hand: "My dear Jiang Wu, the one in the back who looks like me is my brother Jiang Wen."


    Before Xu Ang stretched out his hand, he found that he had been cut off.


    Following Jiang Wu''s movements, he stretched out his little hands, and the little boy followed his example in a milky voice: "My name is Xu Xiao, and the one in the back who doesn''t look like me is my pigeon. Giggle..."


    After the child finished speaking, she laughed first, and she didn''t know why she was so happy.


    "Children are naughty, please don''t mind." Xu Ang quickly reached out and shook Jiang Wu''s hand, "My name is Xu Ang, Yan Wu Xu, high-spirited Ang."


    The child is not happy, it is obviously my hand that stretches out first, and if I want to hold it, my little sister should hold it first.


    Pigeon doesn''t even know how to let her sister, so she''s not happy.


    At this time, a big hand stretched out from behind Jiang Wu, wrapped around the little hand of the child, shook it gently and then released it, Jiang Wen said, "I''m Jiang Wen, hello little child."


    The tensed child nodded to Jiang Wen like a little adult: "Hello, I''m good, pigeon is good, little sister is also ��%@&..."


    Xu Ang only understood the first half of the sentence, but later he didn''t know which country''s baby language the child was speaking.


    You are still pretending to be an adult, your baby language has already exposed you.


    "Director Jiang, who are you?"


    Xu Ang didn''t believe that Jiang Wenjiangwu would stand at the door listening to strangers for no reason, and he was so enthusiastic about taking matters that had nothing to do with him.


    Sure enough, Xu Ang''s idea was confirmed as soon as Jiang Wen spoke.


    "Little brother, there are a lot of talented people in these four-nine cities. It''s hard to say whether you can invite them. Your courtyard was originally planned to be overhauled, and we happen to have a play that uses this scene. Why don''t you hand it over to you? I, I will find someone to help you dismantle it and rebuild it, and we will pay for it, just treat it as a venue fee, what do you think?"


    "Not so much." Xu Ang shook his head, "You didn''t say that just now."


    "It''s me, I didn''t make it clear. The man spit and nails, and I was responsible for finding someone for you in the courtyard of your former Qing Shang Shufu. But let''s talk about it first, I''m only responsible for this, and you can talk about the rest. "


    Xu Ang nodded and said a good word.


    Those who play in the film and television industry these days, especially in Peiping, have an unusual relationship with the literati circle. Based on the connections of the Jiang family brothers, there are definitely people with real skills, so you can use them with confidence. Most importantly, the Renjiang brothers are highly efficient.


    No, as soon as Xu Ang agreed, Jiang Wen started shaking people, while Jiang Wu spoke with them.


    Through some conversations, Xu Ang learned that this was not a coincidence, nor that Jiang Wenjiangwu happened to overhear the conversation between him and Hendry, and the two brothers came to Xu Ang for him.


    To be precise, it was aimed at the owner of the residential courtyard that had become a dilapidated house and could only be demolished and rebuilt.


    "My bad brother was banned from directing, and he couldn''t be idle anymore, so he went to a friend''s crew to help. It happened that this scene used such a scene, and the damage was relatively large. I went to several places and no one agreed. Later, when he learned that there was such a yard, he dragged me around and waited for almost a week, and it finally arrived."


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Ang wiped the sweat off his little sister and said to Jiang Wu, "It''s fortunate that you met me, otherwise you would have wasted your efforts. The owner of this yard is an American who has never been to China. I don''t plan to come either, the lawyer Hendry next to me was entrusted by him to help him deal with his assets in Huaxia."


    Jiang Wu habitually wanted to light a cigarette, but when he saw some children, he put it back.


    "I heard that you are not from Peiping, and we are also destined to say that our brothers will invite you to dinner at noon."


    "Another day. After all, this yard is not mine yet. I''ll run through the formalities today to avoid accidents."


    Speaking, Xu Ang asked Hendry again, "Can you do it today?"


    "Can."


    Of course Hendry wouldn''t say no.


    In fact, he had already made preparations before, all procedures had been put in place, the only thing missing was the buyer''s signature and payment.


    Well, the most important thing is payment.


    In this era of Huaxia, there are very few people who can spend 100,000 meters, that is, 800,000 Huaxia dollars in cash to buy a house, and this is not a problem for Xu Ang, who has tens of millions of dollars.


    "That''s it, leave a phone number so that we can get in touch when the time comes."


    Jiang Wu didn''t mention that Xu Ang didn''t notice the matter of leaving the phone, and then he remembered that he still lacked a mobile phone, otherwise many things would be inconvenient.


    Even if the current mobile phones are all feature phones, Xu Ang, who is used to smartphones, is very awkward, and he must have the things he should have.


    So, after leaving Hendry''s phone number to Jiang Wu, Xu Angyu specially asked Hendry to find a shopping mall and buy three mobile phones on the way home.


    "Little sister helps pigeon pigeons and watch over them."


    The children carefully guarded the three boxes containing mobile phones, for fear that they would escape from prison.


    One of the three mobile phones belonged to Doge, one was for Xiaoying''s mother, and the other was for the child. Pigeon is not biased at all, and it is not because the child is still a baby that he will not buy it.


    "Pigeon, little baby loves you."


    "You are such a good pigeon."


    The happy little boy was not stingy with his compliments, seeing Xu Ang pinching her little cheek.


    "When it''s good, I''m a good brother, you little man."


    "What essence?"


    The little boy tilted his head, so cute.


    Xu Ang gave her some popular science: "Monsters will become spirits after practicing for a long time, puppies will become dog spirits, kittens will become cat spirits, and you..."


    She reached out and scratched the child''s nose, and in her protest, Xu Ang said, "You are a villain who has become an elite, so I call you a villain."


    Is that so?


    The little child''s little head can''t hold too many things. She didn''t understand what Xu Ang said. She could only understand it in her own way.


    "I''m a villain, I''m a villain, Pigeon is an adult, and Pigeon is an adult."


    Xu Ang: "..."


    You are so right, but I am speechless.


    Children''s brain circuits are sometimes really incomprehensible to adults.


    Xu Ang suddenly felt that he had dug a hole for himself.


    No, this is not a feeling, but a fact.


    Because after returning home, the first thing the child said to Xiaoying''s mother after entering the house was: "Mom, are you an adult?"


    "what?"


    "Pigeon said it. Mommy Xiaoying, please tell the little baby, are you an adult?"


    When Xiaoying''s mother looked at her with murderous eyes, Xu Ang fell into a state of speechlessness.


    Little Xu Xiao, you are not cute at all.

 Chapter 16： bad and good

    "Hello, Moto."


    Xu Ang answered the phone in the very age-like ringtone. A cheerful little milk voice came into his ears: "Crooked, is it a pigeon?"


    "Whose child would even call me."


    "It belongs to the old Xu family."


    "Pigeon, I''m your sister."


    "So it''s your sister, is there something wrong?"


    "no."


    The little boy answered very succinctly.


    "Dududu..."


    The phone was hung up.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Xu Ang felt that it might be a mistake to buy a mobile phone for a child. You know, conversations like this have occurred ten times in the hour since he didn''t take the kids out in the afternoon.


    Hendry came over with a stack of documents: "The formalities have been completed, sir."


    It''s really fast.


    Xu Ang checked the real estate certificate, and immediately called Jiang Wen after confirming it: "Director Jiang, I have taken care of it here. The yard is mine now, and your people can come in at any time."


    There was a hearty laughter from the opposite side.


    "Brother is just doing business with ease. Brother, I will make you a friend. By the way, I have already invited the person you need. The person is a university professor. There will be no class tomorrow. Can you see if it is convenient?"


    This one is also an efficient person.


    The appointment was made in the morning, and Jiang Wencai found a professional in half a day. This network is indeed strong.


    "Okay, then tomorrow."


    After making an agreement with Jiang Wen again, Xu Ang did not go anywhere else, and asked Hendry to send him home.


    The little friend called Xu Ang back in a few minutes with her invincible serial call.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xu Ang received a small loving fist from his little sister on the calf. The little man accused Xu Ang in a cute little milk voice: "You don''t take your little sister when you go out to play, you rascal."


    Catch the child, ignoring her resistance and pinching her little cheek.


    After pinching the left and the right, Xu Ang said, "I''m a bad guy, you''re a good guy, right?"


    "what?"


    The little boy tilted his head and looked so cute.


    She knows a bad guy, but what is a good guy, if it''s a compliment, if it is, then she''s a good guy, otherwise she won''t be a good guy.


    Xiaoying''s mother came out of the kitchen when she heard the movement. Seeing Xu Ang coming home, she hurriedly asked, "Why did you come back so soon?"


    "It doesn''t take much time to sign a letter and get a copy of the book. Lawyer Hendry is very professional."


    When he was talking, Xu Ang walked to the living room with the child and sat down, followed by Hendry who came in behind him and said, "Madam, please believe that I am professional."


    Is that so?


    Xiaoying''s mother murmured in her heart, remembering that she had a big belly and ran through the formalities for two days for the one-bedroom certificate in her hometown, and waited for another half a month to get the property certificate and land certificate. Why this time Xu Ang and the others so fast.


    Maybe because this is Beiping.


    Big cities are different.


    "Wait a minute, why is this property deed in my name?"


    After subconsciously flipping through it, Xiaoying''s mother found the problem. In her opinion, the three-bedroom house they were in should have Xu Ang''s name on it.


    "You are my mother, whose name is not yours?"


    Xu Ang asked back.


    Seeing that Xiaoying''s mother wanted to talk, he continued, "Don''t worry about me, I have another room."


    "Anything else?" Only then did Xiaoying''s mother realize that Xu Ang had handed over more than one set of real estate certificates, "This house is enough for us to live in, so what do you do when you buy so much? Isn''t your child a waste of money? Son, you can''t have any money. It''s a waste of money, and you have to consider your future life, as well as your tuition fees for school."


    Pinching the child''s face, Xu Ang said to the child, "Quickly tell mom and brother where I took you this morning."


    The little boy winked, recalled after a moment, and said, "The big yard, the dilapidated old house, it''s going to fall. Pigeon won''t let me in to play, and there are two uncles who look the same, hee hee, it''s fun. %&*@����


    Ignoring the child''s baby language, Xiaoying''s mother heard it clearly.


    "You bought a yard?"


    She flipped through the housebook and said in surprise, "It''s more than 660 square meters, how much does such a big house cost!"


    "Siheyuan in Peiping are very common. They are not buildings, but bungalows. The courtyard has been unoccupied for some years, and the house is about to collapse. It would be good if someone bought it. How much can it cost? I think it is in a good location. It would be very convenient for me to go to university in Peiping."


    Xiaoying''s mother swallowed everything she wanted to say because of Xu Ang''s last sentence. Since it was for the convenience of studying at university, it was not a waste of money.


    But a new problem arises.


    "Xiaoxiao said that the house is about to collapse, so how can you live? Don''t try to take advantage of it, it''s not good if there is an accident."


    This question is not a problem at all.


    Xu Ang replied: "It''s a coincidence that there is a crew that wants to borrow there for filming, and I have negotiated the conditions with them. I will lend them to them, and they will help me build a house to cover the venue fee."


    "Is there such a good thing?" Xiaoying''s mother was surprised, but she didn''t doubt Xu Ang, "could it be a liar?"


    Yes, Xiaoying''s mother believes in her son, but that doesn''t mean she won''t doubt others.


    "With lawyer Hendry here, you have to have that ability if you want to deceive me."


    "Madam, please don''t worry, I am a professional, and we will sign a contract."


    "Mom, if you really don''t worry, let''s go see it together tomorrow. You have more experience, and you will definitely be better at seeing people than I am. Who can deceive me with you in check."


    "Stinky boy, say it nicely."


    However, I love to hear it.


    A small head of melon seeds came over, sniffed left, sniffed right, and then covered his nose with disgust.


    "Pigeon stinks."


    Xu Ang was taken aback.


    Does my body smell? I don''t remember sweating.


    "Xiaoying''s mother said you are a stinky boy, you stinky."


    The child twisted and struggled to get down. How could Xu Ang let her succeed? He didn''t let go when he hugged her, and even kissed the little child''s face fiercely, causing the children to protest: "Let go of me, the little baby will be stinked to death by you, Xiaoying mother. Save your baby now."


    In the end, it was Xiaoying''s mother who couldn''t see it. She became a living Bodhisattva who rescued the suffering and rescued the child from water and fire, and took her over.


    "How old are you, don''t bully your sister all the time."


    "That''s right, Xu Ang, you rascal, you are not allowed to bully your sister."


    Reaching out and grabbing her little face, Xu Ang asked her, "What do you call me?"


    "Pigeon, it''s a pigeon."


    "You are so naughty, I won''t take you out tomorrow."


    Hearing this, the little man hurriedly opened his hands to Xu Ang and begged for a hug: "Pigeon loves her sister, and my sister also loves Pigeon. We are a family."


    A family can''t go out without a baby.


    So, when the Xu Ang family went out the next day, two adults and a child were dispatched. The children who sat in the back seat with Xiaoying''s mother were still very restless and shouted: "The car is beeping, thick hair!"

 Chapter 17： I, Xu Ang, the old driver

    "Look Mom, Pigeon''s house."


    The little boy took Xiaoying''s mother in the lead, even before Xu Ang came to the place.


    Xiaoying''s mother looked at it for a while, and when she saw that the gate of the courtyard was dilapidated and old, she thought to herself: This kind of bungalow is just like an old house in the countryside, it''s really not worth a lot of money.


    Before they came, someone was already in the courtyard. When the child pulled Xiaoying''s mother to the door, the people in the courtyard also saw them.


    Jiang Wu first said hello: "Hello Xiaoxiao, is this your lord?"


    He didn''t know Xiaoying''s mother, but he knew the little boy who held Xiaoying''s mother''s hand.


    The little girl blinked at Jiang Wu, she knew this person.


    "The same uncle."


    She can''t tell who is Jiang Wen and who is Jiang Wu, but it doesn''t matter, the child just needs to remember that this is the person who spoke to his brother yesterday.


    "My dear Jiang Wu, hello eldest sister." Jiang Wu then pointed to Jiang Wen who was walking over to see the movement at the door, "This is my younger brother Jiang Wen, a brother with the same father and mother."


    Jiang Wen heard this as soon as he came over, and he was unhappy: "What is your younger brother, and he is also a half-brother with the same father, is there a half-brother?"


    Jiang Wu smiled hehely: "It''s impossible to say."


    Jiang Wen didn''t have time to quarrel with him, he smiled and said to Xiaoying''s mother: "eldest sister is Xiaoxiao''s parent, my name is Jiang Wen. This time I really thank Brother Xu Ang, if it wasn''t for his help, our crew would be Dozens of people still don''t know when they will land."


    Jiang Wu didn''t say a word, but he complained in his heart: You didn''t ask for this and that, and it took us so long to find a scene?


    When Fang Shuying saw Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu, she understood why her daughter said there were two identical uncles. As far as the looks of the two brothers are, they are almost carved out of the same mold, that is, the body shapes are slightly different, and only those who are familiar can tell them apart.


    While Xiaoying''s mother was talking with the Jiang brothers, Xu Ang, who had deliberately left behind, was also talking to Hendry.


    "Help me apply for a driving school, the kind that can get the license fast."


    It is not convenient to find Hendry every time I travel. He is a lawyer and not a full-time driver of Xu Ang''s family, so Xu Ang naturally won''t pretend to be unaware.


    "You can drive?"


    Hendry was surprised.


    Nodding very reservedly, Xu Ang replied with two words: "I understand a little."


    After all, you have also driven for a living to make ends meet, can you drive?


    Slightly understand that it is modesty, let��s face it, in fact, I, Xu Ang, an old driver.


    "In addition, you can help me pay attention to the new real estate in Peiping. I am going to start commercial housing, and independent units are the best. People can easily have various problems when they are idle and doing nothing. I don''t want my mother to do the same. Monthly rent and rent, as long as you have something to do. With the development speed of Huaxia, Beiping will soon become an international metropolis, and there will be people from all over the place who come here to work hard and look for opportunities. Buying a house here will only make a profit. ."


    After filtering the information in his mind, Hendry said: "Indeed, although China is not more developed than the United States, it is still one of the five permanent cities, and its capital must be an international metropolis in the future. Even in the United States, its development will not Seen by a lot of people, it��s a good idea to invest here.��


    "As far as I know about the new real estate, there are indeed, but when it comes to investment value, there are not many choices. In terms of cost performance, I know that a real estate in the East Second Ring Road has great potential for appreciation, but the other party''s The asking price is not low.��


    There really is!


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows and asked, "How much is it?"


    "The price of an independent unit building is 100 million yuan."


    Xu Ang curled his lips: "Fuck! What age is this, and how many people in China have the will to buy a house. Wouldn''t it be good for him to wait for the unit to raise funds, and the asking price is so high that he is not afraid of breaking his hand."


    "In business, to use the Chinese saying: ask for a price in the sky, and pay it back on the ground."


    "That''s something to talk about." Xu Ang said to Hendry after thinking for a while, "Tell them I pay in cash, and I can settle the bill in US dollars. As for domestic taxes and handling fees, I will pay as much as I can. .You go and talk to them first, and explore their bottom line."


    90% of the 10 million US dollars was kept in the United States, what did Xu Ang do?


    Not only to not contribute to the tax revenue of the United States, to prevent the other party from sucking his own blood, but also to facilitate transactions.


    Now Huaxia is still working hard to save foreign exchange. Who made Huaxia coin not recognized by many countries in the world, and people only recognize US dollars. However, Huaxia is still accumulating strength and is in a period of accumulation, requiring a large amount of foreign exchange to purchase equipment internationally. If someone can get a lot of dollars, the benefits are self-evident, especially for some businesses.


    Hendry gave Xu Ang a deep look. As a lawyer of a large law firm with a century-old history in the United States, if he could think of this step, it would not be surprising. The youth in the county town could not help but surprise Hendry.


    Well, although I have only known Xu Ang for a few days, Hendry found himself surprised quite a few times.


    Maybe the young man beside me is really not as simple as the information I collected, and I need more time to understand him.


    Xu Ang didn''t know that his sense of mystery in Hendry''s eyes increased again. In fact, he didn''t have time to pay attention to Hendry''s expression, because when he was talking to Hendry, UU was reading www. uukanshu.com They have come to the gate of the courtyard.


    Xiaoying''s mother is holding her little sister and is waiting for him with the Jiang brothers.


    As soon as Xu Ang arrived at Jiang Wen, he greeted Jiang Wen with a smile: "Brother, I found someone for you, and it''s in the courtyard. Look, have we settled the matter?"


    Seeing Xu Ang chong nodding to himself, Hendry took the contract handed over by Jiang Wu and discussed it with the other party item by item.


    Otherwise, Jiang Wen knew how to be a man. He didn''t wait for the contract to be signed. He brought in a middle-aged man with glasses and a lot of white hair to introduce to Xu Ang: "Lao Meng of Peking University is very interested in ancient architecture. A piece of research will definitely satisfy you.��


    When Lao Meng heard it, he quietly pulled Jiang Wen and said, "I don''t dare to talk so much, so I''d better look at it first."


    Looking at Lao Meng''s appearance, he is a sincere person, not the kind of brick home with the stone character next to him who only has one mouth. Xu Ang felt that Jiang Wen would not be so unreliable, so he said, "Two brothers, or you should take a look first."


    As he said that, he took out a bunch of keys from his pocket, and said to Xiaoying''s mother and the children who kept their eyes on Jiang Wenjiangwu''s face with their heads tilted, "Mom, Xiaoxiao, let''s go together."


    Seeing this posture, Fang Shuying knew that the yard next door was also owned by Xu Ang. She opened her mouth and finally said only one good word.


    When my son is old, he has his own ideas. As long as he doesn''t engage in crooked ways, it''s better not to worry too much about himself, the mother.


    Besides, the courtyard is really too dilapidated now. Even if Xu Ang said that it would be rebuilt, Xiaoying''s mother felt very distressed when he thought that Xu Ang had bought such a dilapidated bungalow when he gave her the three-bedroom house he lived in. So Xiaoying''s mother didn''t say much about the fact that the house next door was Xu Ang.

 Chapter 18： half-brother

    Pushing open the door that hadn''t been opened for an unknown period of time, Xu Ang understood what the ancients would coin the word "dusty".


    The dust fell down, making Xu Ang sneezed several times.


    There was a plaque leaning against the wall in the courtyard. Lao Meng gently wiped off the dust covering it, revealing the writing on it - Shao Nian.


    What''s the meaning?


    Xu Ang didn''t understand this, so he looked at Lao Meng and waited for Lao Meng to clarify his doubts.


    "The ancients always gave their residence an elegant name, such as Fuyun, Yingyue, etc. It seems that the previous owner here named it Shao Nian."


    "Shao Nian, young man, it''s a bit interesting. I think this plaque is well preserved, and there''s no need to change the name here. Let''s continue to call it Shaonian Garden."


    As the master, Xu Ang made a decision, and other people would naturally have no objection.


    When Xiaoying''s mother saw that the corridors in the courtyard were covered with dust, and everyone walked step by step, she couldn''t help but suggest, "This place is too dirty. If you want to clean it up, then invite Professor Meng to come."


    Ever since she learned that Lao Meng is a professor at Peking University, Xiaoying''s mother has shown respect for intellectuals.


    After hearing this, Lao Meng hurriedly said, "It''s true that we need to clean it up, but I can''t leave this work to others, just leave it to me, lest outsiders don''t know the severity and cause damage."


    "Professor Meng, with such a big yard, you can''t do it alone."


    "It''s not just me, but also my students. I will ask them to help, as if it were an internship. Only by applying what you have learned can you truly learn your knowledge."


    Fang Shuying wanted to talk, but Xu Ang agreed first: "Then I will trouble Professor Meng."


    "No trouble, no trouble at all, you''re not in our line of business, and you don''t understand how rare a chance to practice is, especially for those students. To be honest, I have to thank you for giving such an opportunity. Here The biggest official who lived in the previous dynasty was Shangshu, so some people called it the Shangshu mansion. It��s a pity that everything that could be moved in it was emptied after the turmoil, and it couldn��t be recovered after that. You see, many places still remain. There are traces of damage, and it is not a short time to complete the restoration."


    Lao Meng said and suggested to Xu Ang: "Young man, my thoughts are like this, Shao Nian Yuan will keep its original appearance, and the reconstruction of the courtyard next door will be designed by me. For the convenience of living in the yard, I will also add modern facilities such as air conditioning, water and electricity, what do you think?"


    Hiring a person, this person has done two jobs, which is quite acceptable to Xu Ang, and he has no reason to disagree.


    The so-called brick house outside he would hesitate and dare not delegate power so much, but Lao Meng is a professor at Peking University and someone hired by Jiang Wen, so Xu Ang thinks he can still trust him. So, Xu Ang nodded and agreed.


    "I''m going to find someone."


    Lao Meng is an activist. Seeing that Xu Ang promised him to leave a sentence and left, Xiaoying''s mother didn''t stop her if she wanted to.


    "Brother Jiang, thank you this time."


    Xu Ang was thanking Jiang Wen. Jiang Wu, who had already negotiated with Hendry, was unhappy after hearing his words: "Don''t call him eldest brother. I''m here, eldest brother. He is at most two."


    Jiang Wen waved him away: "It''s nothing to do with you, just stay there."


    "How come I don''t have anything to do with me anymore, someone can''t see the light, and they can''t use my name to support it."


    "What do you mean by not being able to see the light, whether you can speak, that''s a ban on directing. Isn''t it that you are not allowed to direct for five years? If you can''t direct, I can''t act?"


    "What do you call a director? The director is about to be driven crazy by you. Believe it or not, he has the heart to slash you with a knife."


    "I just presented the facts and reasoned with him. You see, I can persuade him every time. How can I convince people with reason."


    Jiang Wu: �V_�V)he~tui!"


    Xu Ang smiled but said nothing. Jiang Wen''s convincing director Lu Keke has the most say. People all over the country know this.


    The kid covered his mouth and laughed.


    She couldn''t understand what the adults were talking about, cats and dogs, but she felt amazing just looking at two uncles who looked almost the same. She could watch them all day.


    Reaching out and pinching the little boy''s face, he quickly retracted his big hand before the boy protested. Xu Ang took out a stack of paper from his backpack and said to Jiang Wen, "Director Jiang, look at this."


    Jiang Wen took a look and said, "Hey, the script!"


    Dare to hand me the script face to face, young man, you have never experienced the fear of being dominated by someone like me.


    Jiang Wu gave a thumbs up: "It''s good to be young, dare to think and do it. Don''t worry, if he doesn''t make sense later, my brother will definitely beat him."


    Listening to this, Jiang Wu would only hire people if it was unreasonable, which means that Jiang Wu would not do anything if it made sense.


    Old fritters, it''s all right.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to directly hand over a book to a big man in the circle like Jiang Wenjiangwu, and it will be screened out for you in the middle. Even if you hand it over, most people won''t read it.


    If you don''t come here to hand over a book, others will read it, or else you expect so many famous screenwriters, everyone must read the book Jiang Wenjiangwu doesn''t have to do anything, just read the book But come.


    That is to say, now they have something to ask for, otherwise Jiang Wen would not accept it.


    From Jiang Wu''s point of view, Xu Ang is still too young, too eager to become famous, and doesn''t want to let go of every opportunity, but forgets that you have to have the strength to seize the opportunity when it comes to you. He noticed that the paper was full of handwritten words, and seeing that the traces should be new works, he judged that it was written by Xu Ang after he met his brother yesterday. It is almost impossible for Jiang Wen''s eyes to be caught in such a work that has been rushed out of work.


    The reason why it is said to be almost is because there is still a very small possibility that what Xu Ang wrote is a fine product and can be recognized by Jiang Wen.


    But, is it possible?


    Facts tell Jiang Wu that not only is it possible, but Xu Ang''s script also makes Jiang Wen very satisfied. Otherwise, based on his understanding of Jiang Wen, the latter would not have been able to read it so carefully, let alone say nothing, and would definitely have to scold the inadequacies of the script while watching, until Xu Ang blushed, was ashamed, and walked away ashamed. , I don''t dare to mention the script again when I see him.


    Jiang Wu was surprised by this, and a little bit in disbelief.


    Is the script really that good?


    Jiang Wen''s reaction to Xu Ang is not surprising at all. This is not a question of whether the script is good or not, but it was originally Jiang Wen''s work, but it was randomly selected from the all-round sign-in system by Xu Ang in today''s daily sign-in. Just as a reward.


    "Your script is too much to my taste. The only downside is that you wrote it in too much detail, and even the storyboards were done perfectly. There''s not much I can do."


    Jiang Wen put his arms around Xu Ang''s shoulder: "It''s the first time I''ve found someone who knows me so well and what kind of movie I want to make. I announce that you will be my half-brother from today."

 Chapter 19： The richer the richer

    "Son, let others help us build and repair our house without spending a cent?"


    Obviously it was in the morning, but at night Fang Shuying was still dizzy and couldn''t believe it.


    You said that the first courtyard house was rented in exchange for someone else to build a house for you. She could understand that.


    But what happened to Shaonian Garden?


    Xu Ang gave Jiang Wen a small notebook, on which he wrote and painted some things, and Jiang Wen said that he would pay Professor Meng''s wages and materials for them, as a script fee, Fang Shuying said that he could not read it. Understand.


    Emotional knowledge is wealth is not a slogan, knowledge can really bring wealth.


    For the first time in her life, Fang Shuying felt the benefits of being literate, and she was very excited.


    She saw that her hard work was not in vain, and that her son could make money, which is better than anything else.


    Even if Xu Ang confessed to her the real amount of the huge sum Thompson gave her, it was far from Xu Ang''s ability to make money on her own to make her mood fluctuate.


    After all, in Fang Shuying''s simple conception, Thompson''s money is a windfall, and it can come as fast as it can go, and only relying on one''s own ability to make money is the foundation of one''s life. Xu Ang can use his ability to make money, which shows that he has the ability to stand in the society. As a mother, Fang Shuying is very pleased with this.


    Xu Ang can understand Xiaoying''s mother''s feelings, so even if Fang Shuying is not the first time to ask him this question, he does not have the slightest impatient smile to respond: "Mom, the script I wrote for Director Jiang will be charged for the script fee."


    Xiaoying''s mother doesn''t care about this, as long as she doesn''t take money out of her pocket, it doesn''t count as spending money.


    Holding the little girl, Xiaoying''s mother praised her brother in front of her sister: "Xiaoxiao, your brother has the skills and can make money by himself."


    "Oh."


    The little boy blinked, Xiaoying''s mother was very strange, what a fat thing this is.


    Xu Ang opened a bottle of soda that he bought on the way home and gave it to the child. After the child took it, he took a sip, and his eyes turned into two crescent moons. He sent Xu Ang the most sincere compliment: "Pigeon is the best. , my sister loves you."


    Look, this is the correct way for children to open up.


    Xiaoying''s mother, who was happy for her son''s success, and the child who was satisfied with a bottle of soda fell asleep. Xu Ang didn''t know when he fell asleep. All he knew was that he was very tired, and he fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed. When he slept until he woke up naturally, Xiaoying''s mother had left a note on the table in the living room, saying that she had taken the child out to familiarize herself with the surrounding environment.


    While eating breakfast, Xu Ang sighed with emotion: Knowing her son Moruomu, Xiaoying''s mother should have seen her thoughts.


    As a first-time foreigner, it is best to meet local people who have connections and become friends with them. Since God gave him the opportunity, Xu Ang naturally wanted to seize the opportunity to make friends with the two brothers Shang Jiang Wen Jiang Wu, otherwise he would not have given Jiang Wen the script of "The Red Sun Rises as Usual".


    Xu Ang remembered very clearly that after the release of the ban, Lao Jiang used this movie to forcefully announce his return, telling others in the circle that even if he was banned for five years, your uncle is still your uncle.


    As for what he drew was not "Bullet Flying", Xu Ang was not a pity at all, instead he was very fortunate.


    Under the circumstance that the domestic hardware facilities still need to be developed, the "Bullet Flying" was released ahead of time. Although the word-of-mouth can reach its due height, the commercial income is too much less, and it is not worth it after careful calculation.


    "I haven''t checked in today, do you want to check in every day? You will receive random rewards for daily check in."


    "Sign in."


    "Sign in successfully and get random rewards: 100-meter speed plus 10 (reduces your 100-meter running time by two seconds)."


    Xu Ang was dumbfounded, this random reward is really random enough, and I don''t want to be an athlete, don''t say two seconds, even if you give me 20 seconds off... Well, this is a big deal.


    I remember taking the test before the college entrance examination. Xu Ang remembers how many times he ran the 100 meters at that time?


    Thirteen seconds or fourteen seconds?


    Just as he was trying to recall, Hendry''s phone came: "Sir, do you have time to see the house?"


    Yesterday, Hendry recommended a building to Xu Ang, and he wanted to take Xu Ang to see it today.


    "Of course." Xu Ang replied and asked again, "Where are you now?"


    "I''m about to leave."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Xu Ang didn''t care about the reward he got for signing in today. Compared with his and Hendry''s purpose of going out, it was really not worth mentioning.


    "This is the Dongzhimen of Peiping. With the location of this street, no matter how Peiping develops in the future, its prosperity will not be affected. From the perspective of investment, the real estate on this street has great potential for appreciation."


    Actually, without Hendry''s introduction, Xu Ang made up his mind after arriving at the place.


    Junjing Homeland, if I remember correctly, the residents here will be either rich or expensive. Any set will be a mansion with millions of dollars, and the number at the beginning is not less than three. Taking advantage of the fact that some concepts have not been fired at a low price, even if it is just rented in the future, it is not just as simple as a monetary gain. UU reading is a good place to make contacts.


    "I am very satisfied with the location, but they are too expensive."


    Well, it''s not too expensive, but Xu Ang doesn''t have that much money in his hands. Of course, if he gave up buying an entire unit and only ate a portion of it, the problem wouldn''t exist.


    "The sale is negotiated, sir."


    Hendry knew that it was time to prove his ability. He took out a printed document, and when the incense of ink on it was passed into Xu Ang''s nose, Hendry''s words also came over in a timely manner.


    "Judging from the domestic data of Huaxia, there is really no reason for them to sell at a low price, but today''s world is talking about the concept of a global village, so I expanded the scope."


    "Look here." Hendry turned to a certain page of the information and said to Xu Ang, "They have a key investment project in the United States that needs to consume a lot of money, and their capital chain is tight now, this is our power point.��


    Xu Ang rubbed his chin: "The capital chain urgently needs to withdraw funds, and I gave US dollars again, and it really made a difference."


    "If you are sure to do it, I will contact my colleagues in the US headquarters and ask them to cooperate with my work."


    He nodded and gave Hendry a positive answer. Xu Ang didn''t ask Hendry''s American colleagues how to cooperate with his work.


    Old-school law firms have a lot of fun. In a country like the United States, where lawyers rule the country, lawyers, especially a group of lawyers, have some means to achieve their goals. Xu Ang was just sighing for himself: He obviously already has a fortune rounded up to 100 million yuan, and even the courtyard house in Peiping has two entrances, but the money is not enough to spend, what is going on, so he asks what is going on.


    The more money you have, why do you feel that you are short of money?

 Chapter 20： hidden danger

    There are eight sufferings in Buddhism, one of which is not being able to seek.


    You always get what you want, but it''s very painful.


    Through his own experience, Xu Ang found that this is very reasonable.


    Xu Ang is short of cash. He wants to solve this problem in the daily check-in reward, but the random reward of the omnipotent check-in system does not give cash. One day, two days, and ten days, Xu Ang was quite speechless.


    The bonus of speed attribute plus ten has been obtained three times in ten days, and the effect is quite sour. When it was obtained for the first time ten days ago, the time spent on 100 meters was reduced by two seconds. When it came for the second time, the effect was cut in half to one second. After that, it was reduced by one-half each time, a total of four times. The reward also reduced Xu Ang''s 100-meter run time by 3.75 seconds. He is not an athlete, so he doesn''t know what this thing can do to him.


    After that, elementary sketches and elementary sketches seem to still be useful.


    This took five days of sign-in rewards.


    It can be said that the rewards for the first five days were embarrassingly random, but for the next five days, Xu Ang felt that he was different.


    A junior director''s knowledge and an intermediate director''s knowledge can come in handy, although it is still in theory, Xu Ang has a place that can be confirmed - Jiang Wenjiangwu and the others filmed the courtyard where he became a regular visitor. And their appearance also made Xu Ang sure what he would do next, which is to test the waters in the entertainment industry. After all, the original owner of the handkerchief in her jacket pocket said that she was applying for an art school.


    Maybe the goodbye that day is the one that people look forward to seeing again, rather than never seeing each other again.


    "German, Spanish, and French, although they are only beginners, but basic listening, speaking, reading, and writing are no problem, and the random reward is not bad."


    In his heart, Xu Ang thought to himself that Xu Ang was the audience in the dilapidated courtyard that had already been set up, but his focus was different from that of other audiences. Other audiences focus on the actor, but his focus is on the director.


    Li Hang, a director who is not well-known now.


    Of course, he will be even less famous in the future.


    Anyway, Li Hang is also a serious director, with much more experience and practical ability than Xu Ang. By observing how he did things, combined with the knowledge in his own mind, Xu Ang benefited a lot in just a few days.


    "Hello, Moto..."


    The phone rang, and seeing that it was Xiaoying''s mother''s call, Xu Ang hurriedly answered: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Son, have the college entrance examination results come out? You don''t care about such a big thing?"


    No one reminded Xu Ang that he really forgot about it. He calculated the time and said, "The results of the college entrance examination will be announced in two to three weeks, and there are still several days left. Mom, we are not in a hurry."


    "Then you can pay attention, don''t care about your own affairs." Xiaoying''s mother said after a moment of silence, and then said, "Is it really okay for those two to change your wishes?"


    "It''s just Peking University, and it''s not that I couldn''t get into the exam. I didn''t apply because the university in this province cost less and it was convenient for me to work and earn tuition fees. Now my family doesn''t have to worry about tuition fees. They changed my choice and helped me instead. After all, Peking University is okay.��


    "Pfft...cough...cough..."


    Lao Meng swore that he definitely didn''t mean to eavesdrop, he just came to drink water to quench his thirst, but he didn''t expect to be choked by Xu Ang saying that Peking University was okay.


    Although their Peking University and the vocational and technical college in Wudaokou are both municipal-level universities in Peiping, it is not too much to say that Peking University is good. At any rate, I, a professor at Peking University, don''t look at the face of the monk and look at the face of the Buddha, so I won''t give this face?


    Seeing Xu Ang looking at him, Lao Meng asked, "Xiao Xu, did you sign up for our school?"


    "I didn''t report it, it was the result of someone changing my wishes."


    "I hear your accent isn''t from Peiping. It''s not easy for candidates from other places to be admitted to Peiping University due to the limited number of places."


    Lao Meng wanted to remind Xu Ang to let him know that Peking University is not just that simple, but Xu Ang''s answer was very simple: "Oh."


    So simple that there is only one word.


    Lao Meng: "..."


    What does oh mean?


    Your answer is too careless.


    Xu Ang doesn''t care if he doesn''t care, what he cares more about is another thing.


    "Lao Meng, if my ambition is to be changed to Peking University by someone else, will this matter affect my admission?"


    Many people have such a mentality-wish people are poor.


    They all hope that others will have a bad life, so that they can show their superiority, and at least let the people they know have a worse life than themselves. It is not surprising that they do anything to achieve this indescribable negative state of mind.


    With the strangeness of Qi Fen, and the new feud between Fang Dahai and himself, it is not small for them to do things that harm others and not themselves.


    "This..." Lao Meng hesitated, "Probably not."


    After so many years, it was the first time that Lao Meng was asked this kind of question, and he couldn''t give an accurate answer.


    "should?"


    Xu Ang frowned, the ambiguous response, uncertain factors cast a haze in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, as long as your college entrance examination score can pass the threshold, I can let you in."


    Lao Meng''s words made Xu Ang look at him several times. UU reading


    Are you sure you have that much ability?


    "Xiao Xu, don''t you know that some professors in the university have some places to recruit? I haven''t given up my place this year. If it''s really what you said, I''ll recruit you into the school. As for your major, you can go to After entering the school, I will find a way to transfer. But I have one condition, you have to allow me to take pictures in Shao Nian Yuan and keep them for research purposes. "


    Lao Meng is an honest man, but that doesn''t mean he is a bad guy. The two sides are not relatives and not related, why should he waste a precious quota to help you, use it to send favors, or develop his own network?


    Therefore, he put forward his own conditions to Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang was not disgusted by this.


    It''s good if Ren Lao Meng is willing to help. You can''t ask for more. After all, no one in this world will treat you unconditionally except your parents.


    Well, sometimes parents may not be able to do this, just like the man who abandoned his wife and children when Xiaoying''s mother was pregnant with Xu Xiao.


    Besides, things may not go that far. Lao Meng''s promise is just to add the last insurance for Xu Ang.


    Realizing that Fang Dahai and Qi Fen are likely to cause trouble for him, Xu Ang called Hendry: "How are you preparing for my hometown?"


    "The physical evidence has been collected. We have contacted two key witnesses and are currently doing their work."


    "Those two may cause me trouble because of the college entrance examination. I need you to speed up the progress. If it can be solved by throwing money at it, then throw it hard."


    "With your words, things are much simpler."


    "I''m waiting for your good news."


    The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem, the problem is whether you have money or not.


    The kryptonite is fearless.

 Chapter 21： 0 meters speed

    "Crooked, who is it?"


    Xu Ang called Xiaoying''s mother, but it wasn''t her who answered the phone, but the children at home.


    "Xiaoxiao, why is your mother''s phone number with you?"


    "Is it a pigeon?"


    "Is it my pigeon?"


    The child turned a deaf ear to Xu Ang''s question, she only cared about what she cared about. Xu Ang was helpless, so he could only answer her first: "It''s my brother, tell me where my brother and mother are."


    "Mom is doing laundry, mom''s, baby''s, little skirt, little socks @#&*..."


    The little boy started teaching baby language later.


    Fortunately, she had already given Xu Ang the answer in the first half of her speech, so Xu Ang said to her, "Go and tell your mother that my brother won''t come home for lunch at noon."


    "what!"


    The kid on the other end of the phone was surprised.


    "How can you not go home to eat? If you don''t eat, you will be hungry. Dove, you want to eat."


    "Mother Xiaoying, Xu Ang doesn''t eat, come and scold him."


    Hearing the kid on the other end of the phone was very excited, Xu Ang didn''t panic at all, he took out his trump card: "I''m going to buy toffee, but I won''t be back at noon. If my little sister wants me to come back, then I won''t Let''s go buy candy."


    "Toffee?"


    The child went quiet immediately, and Xu Ang even heard a sniff on the phone.


    "Is it the white rabbit?"


    Xu Ang smiled.


    Sample, I still can''t cure you?


    "Yes, it''s the Big White Rabbit toffee and candy wrappers."


    "Then go buy toffee."


    "What should I do if I''m hungry if I don''t eat?"


    "Dududu..."


    The child hangs up the phone so neatly.


    In front of the white rabbit toffee, dove?


    Ha, who is that?


    Xu Ang put away the phone depressingly, this little guy, is toffee more important than her brother in her heart?


    The mere white rabbit toffee, can you compare with me?


    In order to make up for the loss in his heart, Xu Ang asked Hendry to have a big meal in the restaurant.


    To say that Hendry''s work efficiency is indeed high enough, the day after Xu Ang said that he was a krypton gold player, he got the witness.


    Of course, the price is not small, a full thank you fee of 10,000 yuan.


    Thank you for what?


    Naturally, I would like to thank them for appearing in court to testify, to speak justice for Xiaoying''s mother, and to take out her share from Fang Dahai.


    "Everything is ready."


    Xu Ang wiped his mouth and said, "If that''s the case, don''t delay and start the court as soon as possible. Find something to do for those two people, so that they won''t bother me every day because of their boredom."


    With Xu Ang''s words, Hendry made a phone call in front of him: "Lawyer Du, the case can begin."


    After the call with the other party, Hendry explained: "Lawyer Du Jiang is from the same hometown as you, and he has very rich local resources."


    Xu Ang didn''t ask much.


    Who is Du Jiang, and what is his relationship with Hendry? Xu Ang is not interested in exploring. He only needs the result, not the process.


    Taking another look at the random reward given by today''s daily check-in - the speed is increased by ten, Xu Ang felt that maybe he should face it.


    After all, this kind of attribute-enhancing reward has appeared for the fifth time, and there may be other attribute rewards in the future, so you can''t ignore them all.


    "Is there a formal venue? I suddenly wondered how long I would run for 100 meters."


    Hendry wanted to type a "?" slowly, but his professional qualities made him restrained. Although he didn''t understand why Xu Ang suddenly thought of doing this, it didn''t prevent him from meeting the customer''s requirements.


    You can''t get along with anyone you can''t get along with, and you can''t get along with your father, and you can''t make your father dissatisfied with anyone.


    After a few phone calls, Hendry found a regular venue for Xu Ang.


    "The gymnasium in Beiping is usually a training ground for professional athletes, and occasionally there are games open to the public. It can meet your requirements."


    In fact, Hendry not only found a formal venue, but also found professionals.


    After being led into the gym by a middle-aged man wearing a Huaxia red sports suit, Xu Ang found that there were quite a few people in the gym. Judging by their size and clothing, they are either professional athletes or coaches.


    "Take a rest first."


    When Xu Ang and the others came to the 100-meter track, there were still people training in the venue, but after the middle-aged man who brought Hendry in spoke, the others vacated the venue.


    "Wait a minute and start running as soon as you hear the signal gun, and I''ll time you."


    Xu Ang learned from Hendry''s mouth that the middle-aged man''s surname was Zhang, so he said to him, "Thank you for your hard work, Coach Zhang."


    "What''s so hard about it, that''s what we do."


    Although Xu Ang didn''t even wear running shoes and looked completely unprofessional, Coach Zhang didn''t show it. He had an intersection with Hendry, and the other party helped him a lot. He knew that Hendry was not easy, and Xu Ang could let Hendry come forward to contact him, just play the ticket for himself once, in Coach Zhang''s opinion Xu Ang definitely deserves to be taken seriously.


    Isn''t there a saying in the adult world: even if you can''t be a friend, you can''t be an enemy.


    I didn��t know the officials until I was in Peiping. There are many people in the city of Peiping who can reach the sky. If you want to live a stable life, it��s best not to offend anyone casually.


    How much time can it take to measure the speed of a 100-meter run?


    Coach Zhang, who gave Xu Ang a brief introduction to the speed measurement process, stood at the end of the track. Not long after he settled down, Xu Ang took his place at the starting point of the track.


    Seeing that someone wanted to measure the 100-meter speed, the athlete who had interrupted training because of Xu Ang''s arrival couldn''t help but turn his attention.


    "Who is this person? He doesn''t look like an athlete."


    "I don''t say anything about going on the track without wearing running shoes, I don''t even do a running posture, I just stand up straight. You told me he was an athlete, what a joke."


    "Mostly, it''s some young master who came to play, let''s go."


    Xu Ang didn''t care about the discussions and pointing at others. He was not a professional athlete at all. He came here this time just to see how fast he could run.


    "Everyone take your place, get ready..."


    boom!


    As soon as the signal gun was fired, Xu Ang threw off his strides and ran forward.


    He didn''t feel anything about this run, but it was just the illusion that he was about to fly when he ran fast, but he didn''t know the shock his speed brought to the audience.


    "So fast!"


    The person who pointed at Xu Ang before had unknowingly shut up In other words, isn''t this person unprofessional? Why do I feel like he can run faster than those of us who are professional sprinters.


    And this speed is not a little faster, it is a speed that is visible to the naked eye.


    Coach Zhang at the end of the track only felt a figure swish past his eyes. His professionalism made him subconsciously press the stopwatch. When he came back to his senses, he saw that the time above was nine seconds eighty-three.


    "this?!"


    Coach Zhang''s first reaction was that there was a problem with the watch and the timing was not accurate.


    But then he realized something, his face flushed, he grabbed Xu Ang who was about to ask him, and said, "Manual testing is prone to errors, for the accuracy of the results, you should rest first. Wait a while, and test again later."


    After speaking, without waiting for Xu Ang to answer Coach Zhang, he waved to other colleagues who came to see what happened. Several people gathered together and muttered something.


    Originally, Xu Ang wanted to say that he was just playing tickets and that he had a rough result. It didn''t matter if he was wrong or not, but when he thought that Coach Zhang was so enthusiastic and responsible, and that it would not take much time to run again, he did it.


    What Xu Ang didn''t expect was that he had been resting for more than half an hour. If he hadn''t seen Coach Zhang and his colleagues constantly placing tools and preparing for the next test, Xu Ang would have left long ago. people.


    When everything was ready, Coach Zhang said to Xu Ang, "I made you wait for a long time, little brother, we will do another test."


    "Okay."


    Xu Ang, who nodded in response, did not notice that there were several more people in the gym who had heard the news. They were also waiting to see Xu Ang''s second test, still holding professional timing tools in their hands.

 Chapter 22： Who says yellow people cant run for 10 seconds?

    "This man has a problem with his attitude."


    In the stands, among the people who heard the news, a bald man pointed at Xu Ang, who could not escape the enthusiasm of a certain assistant coach, and was changing into fitting running shoes. His face was full of dissatisfaction, and his words were full of impatience.


    Everyone present could hear his emotions, but no one took over.


    Who doesn''t know the relationship between Ma Jian and Zhang Ming, the director will retire within two years, and now is an important period to determine the successor, and the two fought fiercely. With the advantage of many disciples, Ma Jian has the upper hand, and he does not want Zhang Ming to overtake in a corner due to unexpected factors.


    Originally, Ma Jian didn''t want to come, and he didn''t want other people accompanying him to come, but the director sent a message, and he had to come. But even if he came, he would not do nothing, and naturally he wanted to find an opportunity to apply eye drops to Zhang Ming.


    As for Xu Ang, an eighteen-year-old boy, Ma Jian completely ignored him.


    "Our athletes are all trained since childhood. They do the hardest training and have the most professional coaches. Even they can''t run the results. How can an ordinary person who has not received professional training be able to do it."


    "Lao Zhang is under too much pressure and eager to achieve results, and the whole person has become unrealistic. Let me tell you, is the organization considering reducing the burden on Lao Zhang and letting him rest well to avoid problems. After all, he is an old comrade. Now, you should be compassionate to those who should be compassionate, and you should also take care of those who should be cared for.��


    Several people listened to Ma Jian babbling non-stop, some were silent, some smiled fascinatedly, and some had a cold look in their eyes.


    The director hasn''t retired yet, and things haven''t settled yet, so you, Ma Jian, started pointing the way to see what you can do.


    Even if you want to be sympathetic and take care of it, it will be arranged by the director.


    It is said that people leave the tea to cool, but before this person leaves, you want to blow the tea to cool, and you should let the director think of you, and you will die properly.


    Ma Jian''s overstepping didn''t seem to make the director angry, the latter just said: "Let''s see first."


    Competitive competitions only judge heroes based on their achievements, and it is useless to say too much beforehand. Before the results came out, except for Ma Jian, who was concerned about his personal interests, no one here would make a statement.


    While the others were talking, Xu Ang had already changed his shoes. He jumped on the spot twice, feeling very good.


    To say that this professional equipment is different, Xu Ang felt that after changing his shoes, he had two springs installed under his feet. He didn''t need to run, he knew that he would definitely run faster this time than before.


    "Everyone take your place."


    "Prepare!"


    boom!


    At the same time as the signal gun rang, Xu Ang''s whole body was like an arrow from the string, and he jumped out in a swish.


    At the same time, whether it was Coach Zhang, other coaches beside the track, or Ma Jian and others in the stands, they all started to count the time subconsciously.


    Although they have different goals, some people want to see if Xu Ang is so amazing as Coach Zhang said, and some people want to dismantle Coach Zhang''s trick and take the opportunity to get this competitor out of the game early, but they are all doing the same thing. Waiting for the result.


    Xu Ang, who didn''t know that his ticket game this time had attracted the attention of many people, was racing on the 100-meter track at the moment, galloping like a gallop.


    The things on both sides quickly regressed, and the wind whistled past his ears, leaving him with only one feeling now��I can fly.


    This flying feeling made Xu Ang experience the pleasure of Mercedes-Benz life for the first time, and it also made him understand why the 100-meter run stands out among so many track and field events and has an influence beyond other events.


    Xu Ang''s adrenaline surged during the run, and a voice in his heart was roaring: Faster, faster, I want to run faster, and I can run faster.


    Ma Jian was frightened. As a professional coach, Xu Ang saw that this young man was different from what he expected from the start of the race. It''s not that his competitor Lao Zhang is grandstanding, but that he has truly eye-popping strength.


    What surprised Ma Jian even more was that Xu Ang kept speeding up, and it was Xu Ang''s behavior that made Ma Jian unacceptable.


    The starting, mid-section, and final sprint, the various tricks in it and the advantageous sections created by the athletes'' different physical conditions by choosing what they are good at don''t exist here in Xu Ang, he just needs to keep speeding up.


    What do we coaches like you do? Professional skills and theoretical knowledge are just shattered by your simple and rude move to speed up. Let me tell you what you are good for.


    Playing like you, how useful are we coaches?


    You don''t do things like that.


    It''s a shame to break someone''s job, young man.


    When Xu Ang swept past the finish line like the wind, his 100-meter speed record was fixed on the timer: nine seconds eight.


    The whole 0.3 improvement in performance not only caused the entire gym to fall into silence, but also made Coach Zhang Ming, who had tested him once before, rubbing his eyes.


    It''s just that I changed a pair of professional running shoes, and my performance has improved so much. What kind of results would it be if he were allowed to learn professional running moves and find the most suitable running posture and pace frequency for him.


    Zhang Ming didn''t dare to think about it, because it was too beautiful, and he suspected that he was in a dream. com doesn''t want to wake up.


    clap clap clap...


    Applause came from the stands. First, the director was applauding, followed by a few people next to the director, and then the reluctant Ma Jian.


    Hearing the applause, Zhang Ming woke up. He looked at the timer and then looked at the stands. He was greeted by smiling faces that expressed kindness, well, except for Ma Jian.


    The applause from the stands also brought the others back to their senses. They cheered and rushed towards Zhang Ming and Xu Ang.


    "Congratulations, old Zhang."


    "Head Zhang, it''s developed, this time it''s developed."


    Except for Xu Ang, everyone was inexplicably excited.


    Xu Ang, who hasn''t figured out the situation, has absolutely no idea what happened to Zhang Ming and the others. Don''t he just want to know how fast his 100-meter run can go after being rewarded by the speed attribute of the all-around sign-in system. I don''t even have the slightest feeling. Why are you so excited.


    By the way, are you all so passionate about sports?


    I don''t understand, I really don''t understand.


    Zhang Ming and the others don''t matter, what''s the matter with you, Hendry, why are you making a fuss.


    Scratching his head, Xu Ang was just about to ask him what his achievements were, but he didn''t want those who came to catch him and play him a game of aerial toss.


    While throwing them away, he shouted, "Who said we yellow race can''t run for ten seconds!"


    Xu Ang, who was terrified and worried about his safety, immediately understood what was going on after hearing the shout.


    Even for someone like him who doesn''t pay much attention to track and field events, he still knows what a 100-meter run in ten seconds means.


    So, before I even noticed it, I became a trapeze? !


    Ok��


    No, let me be quiet.

 Chapter 23： my big white rabbit

    "I propose to conduct a physical examination on him immediately."


    Everyone was cheering and shouting on the track, and everyone was in high spirits, but someone in the stands poured cold water at this time.


    Seeing that the director and the people around him were looking at him with inexplicable eyes, Ma Jian cocked his neck and said, "This is a big matter, we must be careful and not make any mistakes. My old horse is absolutely selfless and dedicated to the public."


    Many people sneered in their hearts: If you Ma Jian really have no selfishness, why add the last sentence, it is obviously a guilty conscience.


    "It''s true that nothing can go wrong, so let''s carry out a physical examination on the young man." The director said to Ma Jian, "Xiao Ma, this matter will be handed over to you and Zhang Ming, and the results will be reported immediately. Everyone is watching this matter. ."


    Jiang is still old and hot. Ma Jian and others know that the director agrees with Ma Jian on the bright side. In fact, there is a strong warning in his words - physical testing is possible, but the report must be true, if anyone dares to do something , don''t blame the director, I''m welcome. After all, it''s me who is in charge now, and it will take another two years for me to take a back seat. These two years are enough to make you suffer.


    Xu Ang doesn''t know about the intrigue in the stands, but he knows that his life will change.


    What is the concept of being able to run 9.8 seconds per 100 meters in this era before Bolt was born?


    Not only will it be possible to enter the finals of world-class competitions, but it will also be possible to win the championship, and even break the world record.


    It''s just that the track and field center doesn''t know about such a person. Knowing that, they will definitely do everything possible to send Xu Ang to the competition.


    In fact, let alone breaking the world record, let alone winning the championship in a world-class competition, even if it is entering the finals of a world-class competition, no one in Huaxia at this time can do it. Xu Ang remembers that any Chinese athletes who entered the semi-finals of the 100-meter Olympic Games had to go to 2012, and there was a gap of more than ten years.


    At this time, if Xu Ang was sent to the arena, it would be tantamount to releasing a big satellite to achieve a series of zero breakthroughs.


    What are these breakthroughs?


    is the result.


    It is also an achievement.


    Therefore, Xu Ang was not surprised at the next invitation from Zhang Ming. He beckoned to Hendry and replied to Zhang Ming: "It is my duty to serve the country, but Coach Zhang, you know that my situation is different from that of the athletes in the system. I have never spent the country''s money in this regard. resources, certain constraints should not be imposed on me.��


    Ming people do not speak secretly, Xu Ang did not avoid Zhang Ming and Hendry whispering, but faced Hendry in front of Zhang Ming and said: "Find someone who knows it or you are responsible for it, and discuss it with Coach Zhang. Corresponding matters such as endorsements and event selection.��


    Hendry would naturally not refuse a new entrustment, because that would be difficult with money.


    In fact, Hendry had expected this to happen as early as the moment he saw Xu Ang''s 100-meter running result, and even if Xu Ang didn''t expect it, he would remind Xu Ang.


    In some respects, since you don''t carry the bowl, you naturally don''t need to be controlled by others.


    Zhang Ming scratched his head vigorously, and pulled out several strands of hair.


    Why did he forget about Hendry? This lawyer from the United States is not a good person. With his participation, he would have a headache. Xu Ang''s approach also made Zhang Ming realize that today''s young people are not so easy to fool.


    When he went out today, Xu Ang did not expect an unexpected situation to happen. It took so long, and he was not able to go home until it was dark.


    As soon as he entered the house, Xu Xiao, who heard the movement, ran over like a puppy welcoming his master home.


    The two little hands hugged Xu Ang''s calf, and then a pair of short legs were wrapped around it. The child was like a koala that couldn''t get down on Xu Ang''s leg. She raised her expectant face and called Xu Ang: "Pigeon, it''s the little sister''s pigeon coming home."


    Just as he was about to feel that he had a really nice sister, Xu Ang suddenly heard the child''s words change: "My big white rabbit?"


    He pulled the little boy who only remembered the toffee from his lap, followed her little **** twice, Xu Ang pinched her little nose: "You little thing knows toffee, and you don''t care about brother. "


    The little boy whose nose was pinched protested in a loud voice: "The pigeon that the Lun family welcomes first."


    While protesting, the child did not forget her original intention. She stretched out her hand and spread it out: "My big white rabbit?"


    Xu Ang grabbed the child''s little hand and patted her palm. Just when the child was about to protest, she found that she had something in her hand, so she immediately turned her anger into joy.


    "Big White Rabbit!"


    Xu Ang saw that the children''s eyes were glowing.


    Even though his nose was pinched and his hands were beaten again, the moment he saw the big white rabbit, the child had no grievances, and only joy remained in his heart.


    It can be seen that children really love toffee.


    Gently peeled off the candy wrapper and carefully bit off the corner. The child Xu Ang saw was no longer a child, she had transformed into a little hamster.


    She took out another toffee from her pocket and shook it in front of the child. Xu Ang made a silent gesture before she could speak.


    "Put it away by yourself, don''t be confiscated."


    "Yeah." The little man nodded his head seriously, put his index finger in front of his mouth like Xu Ang, and said in a low voice, "Shh! Don''t let Xiaoying''s mother know."


    Xiaoying''s mother is good at everything, the only downside is that she doesn''t let the children eat candy. If Xiaoying''s mother can correct this shortcoming, she can become a good mother who is 360 degrees without dead ends in the eyes of children.


    "Son, is there anything today?"


    Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    The kid just thought of Xiaoying''s mother when Xiaoying''s mother came.


    "Hey, why do you buy candy for Xiaoxiao? Children should not eat so much candy, they will get cavities."


    Xu Ang and the little friend looked at each other and both winked at each other.


    Unsurprisingly, Xiaoying''s mother really had this reaction.


    Holding the child who wanted to hide the toffee that had just bitten a small horn behind his back in his arms, UU read www. uukanshu.com Xu Ang signaled to her not to be nervous and to eat with ease. She was not afraid of Xiaoying''s mother when her brother was there, but Fang Shuying said, "Mom, I have something to discuss with you."


    Regarding the invitation of Zhang Ming and the track and field center he represents, Xu Ang estimates that Hendry will talk for a while, but this will not change the final result.


    It''s not that Xu Ang is conceited, it''s his strength that gives him enough confidence.


    And it''s impossible not to tell Xiaoying''s mother about such a big thing. Instead of giving Xiaoying''s mother a surprise later, it''s better to make it clear at the beginning.


    "How do you go to college to become an athlete?"


    Xiaoying''s mother''s reaction did not surprise Xu Ang, and it was the right way to go to college in the hearts of Huaxia parents.


    "It doesn''t affect me going to college. On the contrary, if I can wear the national team''s jersey, I can choose the college I like even after I retire. Now many athletes take this road and go to Peiping, Shuimu and other famous brands after retiring. the University."


    Seeing that Xiaoying''s mother was still hesitating, Xu Ang added another weight.


    "If you can really join the national team, the country will pay you wages and arrange jobs, which means you have an iron job."


    Iron rice bowl!


    Xiaoying''s mother doesn''t recognize anything else, her generation recognizes this.


    So, she no longer objected.


    "Then you have to work hard, don''t let the leaders down, and try to assign a good job."


    "Mom, don''t worry."


    "Mmmm... Do it well, the white rabbit is delicious."


    The last sentence was said by the child.


    When Xu Ang was talking to Xiaoying''s mother, this little boy had already eaten the big white rabbit bit by bit. She put her little hand in her trouser pocket and held another big white rabbit.


    I have candy in my hand, so I don''t panic.

 Chapter 24： Princess White Meow and 7 Puppies

    Back in the bedroom, Xu Ang was about to close the door to sleep, but he found that his first step could not be carried out.


    A child followed behind him, leaning against the door with his entire body, trying his best to keep Xu Ang from closing the door.


    Xu Ang asked the child, "What are you doing?"


    The child raised his hands high: "I want to sleep with Pigeon."


    Glancing at the white rabbit toffee whose little hand couldn''t completely cover it, Xu Ang decided not to expose the child.


    The silly child of my own family used a small head and melon seeds for milk candy, so it''s better not to hit her.


    The child soon got the treatment of the little princess. She slept on Xu Ang''s bed, pillowed on Xu Ang''s arm, and licked Xu Ang''s toffee. She was comfortable and comfortable, and her life was boundless. She had such a good life, and she didn''t miss Xiaoying''s mother at all.


    "I''m going to sleep with Pigeon today."


    The little boy swore.


    But it didn''t take long for her to be satisfied again, and she made a new request to Xu Ang: "Pigeon, tell a story to the little baby."


    Eat my food, sleep with me, you are still not satisfied, and you want more.


    Pinching his red cheeks, Xu Ang asked the children, "What kind of story do you want to hear?"


    "Listen to the little princess."


    The younger sister made a request, how could the elder brother not satisfy her. So, Xu Ang told the children a story about a princess Bai Miao and seven puppies.


    "Speaking of a long, long time ago, there was a Princess Bai Miao. She had snow-white hair like snow... One day, seven puppies came, and they immediately fell in love with her beauty when they saw Princess Bai Miao... �� The puppies are surrounded by Princess Bai Miao, they are jumping up and down, constantly expressing themselves, just to make Princess Bai Miao agree with them to lick Princess Bai Miao��s snow-like cat hair����


    "what?"


    The little girl tilted her head. She liked the story of Kitten and Puppy the most, but why does the story told by Pigeon sound weird.


    Why does Pigeon feel something is wrong when she says that Puppy wants to lick Princess Baimiao?


    The small head is full of big doubts, and the children who didn''t want to understand decided not to. The little sister is just a baby, as long as she is happy, thinking is an adult''s business.


    So, as long as the happy child sticks out her little tongue and licks the toffee in her hand twice, the sweet taste brings a happy smile on her face.


    "...Princess Bai Miao finally discovered the true colors of the seven puppies. It turned out that they were all licking dogs. The angry Princess Bai Miao used Miaoshan''s shadowless claws to beat the puppies, and they dared not appear in front of her again. ."


    It''s a tragic story.


    At the end of the story, Xu Ang saw the child put the licked toffee into his mouth, snorted, and ate it clean after a few moments, and he ended the tragic story very fittingly: " Dog licking ends up with nothing."


    After listening to the story and finishing the milk candy, the child who achieved his goal sighed comfortably, his body stretched out like a puppy with its fur spread out. She rolled twice on Xu Ang''s bed, then got out of bed in a rush, and ran out with her short legs before Xu Ang caught her.


    "Pigeon''s story is not good, the baby has to sleep with its mother."


    Dove?


    That''s a tool man, just throw it away when you''re done.


    That''s right, crossing the river and demolishing the bridge is so blatant, and only Xu Angkong, the tool man, is left sad.


    So sad that she soon fell asleep beautifully.


    When Xu Ang woke up under the reminder of the early morning sunlight, he found a sleeping child on his stomach.


    Gently moved the child to a position, hugged her soft little body, Xu Ang pinched her little face: "You still have some conscience."


    Out of the consideration of taking care of his little sister, Xu Ang decided to sleep a little longer - not the reason for staying in bed.


    "I haven''t checked in today, do you want to check in every day? You will receive random rewards for daily check in."


    "Sign in."


    "Sign in successfully and get a random reward: the development copyright of the "Toy Story" movie and its peripherals."


    Sure enough, randomness is randomness, and it will surprise you from time to time.


    "Toy Story", an animated film from Peak Studios, was the box office champion in North America that year. In addition to the box office, its peripherals also made a lot of money.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that the current boss of Peak Studios is Gang Leader Qiao, who is at the lowest point in his life.


    The person invited by the cottage has usurped his position three times, and he has also been swept out of the house by the board of directors. How can the leader of Qiao be so embarrassed. In order to prove himself, he kept making investments, but he always failed, and now he has reached the point of a last stand.


    If Xu Ang remembers correctly, "Toy Story" is a turning point in the fate that allows the gang leader Qiao to regain his self-confidence and make him work from time to time.


    However, now that this turning point of fate is in my hands, can Gang Master Qiao still trap Long Shengtian?


    Carefully got the mobile phone from the bedside table. In order not to wake up the sleeping little sister, Xu Ang sent a message to Hendry via text message.


    "Go through the formalities for me to go to the United States."


    Less than a minute after the text message was sent, Hendry''s reply came: "Visa and passport processing can be resolved in seven days at the latest, but some procedures require you to be present in person."


    Speaking of which, this Hendry is also a shrewd person. Xu Ang sent him a text message, and he replied with a text message, and he didn''t call him back rashly. It has to be said that it is very comfortable to be around such a person.


    How to make people get along well with you is full of details.


    "Are you going to present a bouquet of flowers for Mr. Thompson? If you don''t mind, perhaps going to the United States can obtain more favorable conditions for our negotiation with the Track and Field Center It can be seen that Hende Li wanted to do something in order to win more for Xu Ang. This was good for Xu Ang, and he had no reason to object.


    "As you like. By the way, when can I get my driver''s license?"


    "It will be done within three days."


    No matter how light his movements were, Xu Ang, who communicated with Hendry via text message, still woke up the little sister.


    Xu Xiao opened her eyes and stared blankly at Xu Ang. She was still in a daze when she just woke up.


    Putting down the phone, Xu Ang hugged the little sister and patted her on the back: "Brother is here, go to sleep if you want."


    Opening his mouth and yawning, Xu Xiao said softly, "Pigeon."


    Then he buried his head in Xu Ang''s arms, a small hand on Xu Ang''s chest, and a small foot on his belly.


    Originally, Xu Ang thought she fell asleep like this, but within a few minutes, he realized that he was wrong. The little sister twisted and twisted restlessly in his arms, her little head was constantly pressing against him, and the pupa and pupa kept going.


    Xiaoying''s mother, who had already made breakfast, heard the movement. She shouted in the living room, "Come and eat when you wake up. The little one stayed in bed, and the older one also slept in late, like something."


    After two rolls, the child rolled over and got out of bed. Like a puppy who heard the owner''s call, he didn''t even wear shoes and ran out with his bare feet.


    Then she was carried back by Xiaoying''s mother''s neck, who caught her fate, and she was slapped twice on her little ass.


    "How many times have you said that you are not allowed to go barefoot, and what should you do if you are sick?"


    The little child groaned and covered her little butt, it seemed that she was hurt by the beating, she quickly put on her little slippers, and whispered in her mouth: "Mother Xiaoying beats people, baby doesn''t love you Now, pigeons are the best."

 Chapter 25： Not even a cold stove

    Today is the last scene of the crew in the courtyard. Tomorrow, the construction team will come in to rebuild the place to fulfill the agreement between the crew and Xu Ang.


    Jiang Wu sent an invitation to Xu Ang: "Little brother, let''s have a meal together?"


    Xu Ang, who had been stealing teachers from the crew for several days, did not refuse. He had the heart to make friends, and he could not ask for Jiang Wu''s invitation.


    "You don''t know, my younger brother is going crazy. He studies the script there all day long. If you can fascinate my younger brother with that virtue, I have to say, little brother, you are a capable person."


    Xu Ang is willing to make friends, but Jiang Wu is not.


    He knows his brother best. Don''t look at the guy''s usual carefree appearance. He seems to be familiar with everyone and can talk to anyone. In fact, the guy''s heart is very arrogant. eye person. As for the script, let alone.


    Anyway, since Jiang Wu can remember, this is the first time he sees a script that can make Jiang Wen so fascinated. Not to mention other things, Xu Ang deserves Jiang Wu''s time to leave a good relationship based on his ability to write a script.


    Both of them have the same mind, and things naturally become simpler, and they gradually get to know each other after going back and forth. It''s just that this kind of familiarity is still superficial, and it is far from being a real friend.


    In contrast, the relationship between Hendry and Xu Ang is closer than that of Jiang Wu now.


    "The driver''s license is ready. If you are free in the afternoon, I will arrange the visa and passport matters?"


    Just after dinner with Jiang Wu, Xu Ang received a call from Hendry.


    As an American, Hendry has the efficiency of an American - as long as you are a kryptonite player, he can arrange everything for you, saving you both worry and time.


    For example, Xu Ang didn''t care much about the driver''s license, so Hendry took care of it.


    It is also thanks to the fact that the driver''s license test these days is not as strict as later generations. After all, there are still relatively few people who can afford a car. After getting the license, there is a place for you to practice it. In a few years, there will be more motor vehicles in the country, and after various corresponding rules and regulations are gradually improved, the driver''s license will not be as easy to obtain as it is now. Test for a driver''s license, test for a driver''s license, then you really have to take the test.


    "Then you can arrange it." Xu Ang said and asked another matter, "How is the talk with the center?"


    "It''s faster than expected, especially since I accidentally revealed to Zhang Ming that after getting your passport to go to the United States, the progress is very big, and it can be negotiated within five days without any accident."


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Don''t worry, time is on our side."


    Xu Ang knew that Hendry''s confidence in what he said came from his understanding of the situation of the track and field center, or the mood of the entire Chinese sports world at this time.


    At the beginning, Huaxia put so much energy into applying for the qualification to host the Millennium Olympics, but when the Olympic Committee announced the final result, it was played by someone so badly that no one could bear the bad breath.


    Don''t say that people just announced the list of thanks at that time, and it happened to be the first Peiping to read it. You, the Chinese people, were too excited. When you heard Peiping, you jumped up and cheered, and the whole country celebrated.


    You don''t even look at the environment at that time, but when everyone is waiting to announce who will finally win the Olympic bid, whose nerves are not tense. But the person you announced deliberately played word games, deliberately misunderstood the Huaxia people, and only poured cold water when the Chinese people thought they were successful, giving the entire Huaxia a blow to the head. You dare to say that you didn''t do it on purpose?


    After this incident was reported by some Western media, Huaxia was ridiculed for a long time, and all those who experienced this incident were angry that they were being played as a clown by malicious people��you played this trick for me in the new millennium, really? something.


    Whether it''s to vent the bad anger in their hearts, or the leaders can''t wait to make achievements for their careers. If the most dazzling pearl in the track and field such as the 100-meter race can be taken off, even if it only makes some breakthroughs, it is a great event, and it is also a counterattack to those guys who deliberately play small tricks and disgusting people. , As long as the mind is still clear, Xu Ang will not be pushed away.


    "It''s almost enough, I just want the power I deserve."


    Xu Ang just doesn''t want to be arbitrarily arranged in the future and become a tool in the hands of some people, such as taking over endorsements. There are not a few athletes who are arranged to endorse against their will, or they earn money. If you don''t agree, you will be stuck first. Xu Ang doesn''t want to be one of them.


    "If it''s just to achieve the bottom line you explained, it has been done now." Hendry said and paused, "Do you need me to contact Coach Zhang Ming?"


    "Can."


    "Okay, then I''ll arrange it after the passport and visa are processed?"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ang said, "I need to ask you something for another half an hour."


    What Xu Ang wanted to consult with Hendry was nothing else, but about Peak''s studio.


    "Peaks Studio? You mean the one controlled by Steve?"


    After finishing the formalities in the afternoon, Hendry, who was waiting for Zhang Ming in a coffee shop with Xu Ang, was a little surprised by the question Xu Ang asked.


    "As far as I know they are doing animation, and there is a 3D animation film to be released this year."


    "I have to say, they''re very bold, which is Steve''s style, he''s always so unexpected. You know, since Disney''s The Lion King made $850 million at the box office, everyone has been focusing on 2D. Animation, how the market for 3D animated films Steve was the first to test the waters."


    "If you''re interested in Steve, I personally don''t recommend you do that."


    "Steve has tried a lot since he got kicked out of the big banana boat, but he keeps failing. A guy who keeps failing brings bad luck, everybody believes in that. Everybody stay away as much as possible. Steve, don''t want this guy who has been abandoned by the times to bring bad luck to him."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "Abandoned by the times?"


    It seems that Steve''s successive investment failures made others think that he has fallen behind the times. UU Kanshu , a former genius, has been praised by countless people as the leader of the big banana boat that can be compared with Bill. Out of date, he is a waste eliminated by the times.


    Steve Xu Ang, who was at a low point in his life, knew that his situation was not good, but he didn''t expect that the future gang leader Qiao would be so miserable now, and he didn''t even have anyone willing to burn a cold stove.


    "I can''t help but pay attention. After all, the copyright of the 3D animation to be released by Peak Studios is mine."


    Xu Ang said it lightly, but in Hendry''s ears, it wasn''t like that.


    "You mean you have the copyright to Toy Story."


    "Do not believe?"


    Xu Ang took out a stack of documents from his backpack. After reading it, Hendry was speechless for a long time.


    "Sure enough, Steve''s failure is not without reason, a guy like him..."


    Speaking of which, Hendry was already disdainful to evaluate.


    The copyright of the animated films produced by the studio he controlled, and the works of his last stand, was not in his hands. Hendry felt that the big banana boat was right for Steve, the former head of the company, to be swept out of the house.


    You, Steve, are so unreliable, don''t let you get out of the way, do you still keep you and let you bring down the company?


    Seeing that Hendry hesitated to speak, Xu Ang said meaningfully: "Don''t ask me how the copyright came from, you just need to use your lawyer''s professional ability to give me an overwhelming advantage before meeting Steve. "


    "Yes, I am a professional, please believe me."


    In the United States, where lawyers rule the country, if you want to be a good lawyer, you can''t be unprofessional.


    I don''t know if it was a psychological illusion, but Hendry felt that the stack of papers in his hand suddenly became heavy, and he needed to exert his strength to hold it.


    At the same time, Xu Ang became more and more mysterious in his heart.

 Chapter 26： There is really candy in the doves pocket

    "Thank you for your trust in us, and I look forward to our happy cooperation."


    Seeing Xu Ang signing his name, Zhang Ming''s heart finally fell.


    God knows how much pressure he is under these few days. You must know that Xu Ang is a talent he discovered. The leaders are full of expectations for this sprint genius who turned out. If Xu Ang can''t put on the national team''s jersey, Zhang Ming will be scolded.


    If it''s someone else, as long as he''s in the system, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome, just transfer people directly. But Xu Ang is not in the system. Human Xu Ang belongs to the wild king. He doesn''t eat your way at all, and you can''t control others. Things are not so easy to handle.


    Fortunately, young people like Xu Ang who are still in the student stage or just entering the society are far purer in their beliefs and loyalty to the country than those who have experienced so-called social polishing. Even if there was a second American player like Hendry, Xu Ang was not tempted in the end.


    Looking at Xu Ang''s shirt pocket with the visa and passport vaguely showing a corner, Zhang Ming felt fortunate in his heart.


    Fortunately, I acted fast, otherwise Xu Ang would have been fooled by Hendry to go to the United States, and I don''t know what would happen.


    I don''t know how Hendry did it, so Zhang Ming had such a misunderstanding.


    "It is naturally my duty to have the ability to serve the country."


    In the contract in duplicate, Xu Ang kept one and Zhang Ming took the other. The latter was about to speak, but Hendry spoke first: "Mr. Zhang, according to the content of the agreement between my employer and you, the two parties are essentially a cooperative relationship, and he has full freedom to arrange his own time. You have to do it. The thing is to form a new team and develop a training plan based on the needs of my employer."


    Staring at Hendry with indifferent eyes, Zhang Ming responded: "The coaching team is ready, so my assistant and I will be in charge of Xu Ang''s training. Here I would like to state that the center''s funding There is a limit, and any spending has a budget.��


    Isn''t it just money?


    As a Krypton Gold player, Xu Ang naturally has the arrogance of a Krypton Gold player. He said: Problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    "I know the country is in trouble, so I won''t cause trouble to the country. I will be responsible for the expenses of my coaching team."


    Zhang Ming was not surprised at all.


    It''s not that he has never had an encounter with Hendry. He knows how high the fees for lawyers from the United States are. If Xu Ang can afford Hendry, he can''t be the owner of poor money.


    Therefore, he nodded and said, "Thank you for understanding our difficulties."


    It is not easy to apply for funds no matter what era, especially for a guy like Xu Ang who is not yet under the control of the system, the big lords who spend money for him are naturally scrambling.


    "Then, Coach Zhang, please prepare yourself and your team. We have to go to the United States in about half a month."


    "Go to the United States?" Zhang Ming was stunned for a moment, and then nodded with understanding, "The training methods and facilities in the United States are the world''s top, and they are indeed better than those in China."


    Obviously, he and Xu Ang were not thinking the same thing. But it doesn''t matter where Xu Ang trains, so he didn''t say much.


    Zhang Ming is easy to solve here, but it is not easy for Xiaoying''s mother to pass.


    "what?"


    "You are going abroad!"


    When Xiaoying''s mother heard this, her first reaction was to disagree.


    "How old are you, how did you think of running so far?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go home every day, but now you want to go abroad, what do you think?"


    "The wings are hard, you want to fly!"


    Xu Ang didn''t say a word, but Xiaoying''s mother just scolded her.


    She didn''t say anything about her scolding, and there was a little guy beside him who was beating the side drums and making noises.


    "Pigeon, how can you still make your mother angry when you are so big?"


    "Xiaoying''s mother is going to beat him and make him cry."


    "Your wings? Xu Ang, I want to see your wings."


    "Can you take me Fei Fei Fei?"


    Xu Ang glared at her so angry that my milk candy was fed to the white-eyed wolf. Little Xu Xiao, don''t forget who gave you the toffee in your mouth.


    The little boy did not evade, and looked at Xu Ang with pure eyes.


    A mere piece of white rabbit toffee wants to buy me, but you can figure it out.


    If you want me to stand on your side, you have to pay two dollars... No, there is no three dollars for the big white rabbit.


    Xu Ang glared at her again: You are taking advantage of the fire, little boy Xu Xiao.


    The little boy blinked and blinked, so pure.


    fire?


    Where is the fire?


    It is wrong to play with fire. He will wet the bed. Although the baby is only three years old, he knows that fire cannot be played.


    What is robbery?


    Do bad things?


    No, Xiaoxiao is a good baby and won''t do bad things.


    Out of desperation, Xu Ang quietly stuffed two big white rabbits into the children''s hands, and his eyes signaled her not to cause trouble. Never thought that his actions would get a response from the children, a small hand reached into Xu Ang''s trouser pocket, and digged and dug inside.


    The kid could see clearly before that the two big white rabbits of Pigeon were taken out of this pocket.


    In the end, the little boy who ignored Xu Ang''s warning eyes returned with the trophy��another piece of white rabbit toffee.


    There really is Candy in Dove''s pocket.


    "whee��"


    The kid covered his mouth and snickered.


    She climbed into Xiaoying''s mother''s arms, peeled off the candy wrapper, and handed a piece of toffee to Xiaoying''s mother''s mouth: "Mom eat it."


    "It''s still Xiaoxiao, I know that I feel sorry for my mother, unlike some people."


    Seeing the mother and daughter eating the same toffee, Xu Ang was speechless.


    I bought the toffee, and even scolding me after eating my food, how could there be a mother like you.


    Of course, the toffee offensive is not without effect. After the interruption from the children, Xiaoying''s mother''s mood has calmed down a lot, and Xu Ang has a chance to speak.


    "Mom, listen to me first. It''s not that I have to run that far, it''s not that I can''t get home, it''s that I have to go. Don''t forget how our family got out of trouble, and Thompson helped our family so much. , you have to go see someone and give him a bunch of flowers, or you will be sorry for your conscience."


    Xu Ang''s reason made Xiaoying''s mother unable to object. She is not an ungrateful person, and she also knows who can help if her family''s situation can be improved.


    "It''s not against your mother if you want to go. It''s just that the United States is too far away, and it''s someone else''s place. Mom is worried that you will be bullied if you go there."


    Erxing Qianli''s mother is worried, not to mention that this is not only a thousand miles.


    Xu Ang, who knew Xiaoying''s mother very well, had expected her to say this, so he took the opportunity to say, "Mom, you can go with me if you don''t worry, I''m easily bullied when I''m alone, so the three of us can''t do it. "


    "I am coming too?"


    Xiaoying''s mother didn''t expect Xu Ang to say such a thing, so she didn''t react for a while.


    Xu Ang winked at the child again and again, but the child was addicted to toffee and ignored him.


    Don''t think that the little baby is easy to fool, how much money can be done for how many things, and how much candy can be done with a few pieces of candy, the little baby still understands this principle. What was once was one price, what is now is another. If you want children to do more things, even if you are my dearest pigeon pigeon, you must follow the law of the market - you have to add sugar.

 Chapter 27： After all, one person took it all down... thats weird

    "Son, what''s your test number, check it out."


    "What''s the score?"


    "Have you come out yet?"


    Today is the release of the list... Wrong, it was the first day when the results of the college entrance examination could be checked. Early in the morning, Xiaoying''s mother pulled Xu Ang out of the comfortable big bed and asked him to stay in front of the phone.


    She asked a small question in three minutes and a big question in five minutes, so Xu Ang didn''t even have time to doze off.


    Xu Ang can''t have any complaints about this, otherwise all that awaits him is a series of scoldings.


    "Is the college entrance examination for you or me?"


    "Why don''t you care about your own affairs, child?"


    "Who am I in such a hurry for? Who do you say it is for? Is it for myself? You''re too embarrassed to complain, it''s delaying your sleep, right?"


    What Xu Ang can do, if you say what he can do, of course you have to endure it.


    After being forced to get up for half an hour, he looked at the time display on the screen of his mobile phone��it was seven o��clock in Peking time, and Xu Ang sighed: After all, he still carried everything alone.


    Strange!


    They are all children of Xiaoying''s mother, so why should I get up early alone?


    "The sun is shining, the child is getting up soon."


    Xu Ang entered the bedroom, hugged the sleeping child, and very thoughtfully washed her face and hands with warm water.


    After being tossed so much by him, the little man first let him play in a daze, and when the water molecules on his face gradually became cold and began to absorb heat and evaporate, the little man was shaken and completely awake.


    "what����"


    Xiaomayin was irritable at first, and then turned into anger.


    "The bad guy Pigeon is bullying the child. Does anyone care?"


    "The little baby is being bullied, Mommy Xiaoying, come here!"


    The very angry little man opened his teeth and danced his claws, showing a small mouth of milk teeth, indicating that she would bite Xu Ang, biting hard, and biting Xu Ang''s big face and plate, and Xu Ang would never let go if she didn''t cry.


    On this important day when the college entrance examination scores are about to be announced, in order to prevent Xu Ang from being bitten by his angry little sister and cry, Xiaoying''s mother decided to save him.


    She carried the little man over and took him to the kitchen. After a while, the children laughed happily from the kitchen.


    "A little bit..."


    There was a small headed melon seed sticking out of the kitchen, making faces at Xu Ang.


    Seeing Xu Ang looking over, the child took out a fried golden meatball and took a big bite. She was satisfied with her small mouth.


    "Xiaoying''s mother makes meatballs delicious. Mmm, um, um..."


    While eating, he boasted, and deliberately made exaggerated eating sounds in his mouth.


    That''s right, children just want to be jealous of Xu Ang.


    Who is Xu Ang? He can''t stand this. So he stretched out his hand and took out a big white rabbit toffee from his pocket, peeled off the candy wrapper, and put the candy coating into his mouth.


    "Ah, my big white rabbit!"


    The child was angry, the bad guy Pigeon actually ate her white rabbit toffee.


    Xu Ang winked at her: "What is your big white rabbit, it''s obviously mine."


    What should I do if the fried **** in my hand suddenly become fragrant?


    The little boy rushed out of the kitchen angrily, she would use her little baby teeth to fight Xu Ang desperately.


    You don''t know how powerful a child is until you bite your face.


    "Little baby is going to teach you a lesson."


    The kid yelled.


    Kid E went up.


    Child A doesn''t move.


    The kid... was caught.


    "let me go!"


    "What are you doing, let go of my sister!"


    "Pigeon, I''m your sister... cluck... don''t... cluck... itch... Hahaha, Xiaoying''s mother saved my life..."


    Xu Ang resorted to his unique skills - scratching the itch, the child was a complete failure.


    Xu Ang, who had won a big victory, began to treat the captives preferentially. He carefully wiped off the oil stains on the children''s mouth and hands, and then kissed the little red cheeks of the children.


    The little boy was about to protest, but Xu Ang put two big white rabbits in his hand, and immediately laughed again.


    "Pigeon is the best."


    Xiaoying''s mother glanced across the door, and when she saw the two siblings were whispering, she stopped paying attention. However, Xu Ang was saying to the children, "Keep it away, don''t let your mother find out."


    The child hurriedly put the candy in his pocket. After thinking about it, he didn''t feel relieved. He took out one of them and put it back in Xu Ang''s hand.


    "Pigeon Gang."


    What help?


    Of course, to help hide one.


    I learned to spread risk at a young age. Why are you so smart in this kind of thing, and stupid at other times?


    Nodding on the little boy''s head, Xu Ang put the toffee in his trousers pocket. The child stretched out her head and looked at it. She remembered the location, where there was a big white rabbit of hers.


    "Mom is making croquettes?"


    "The meatballs are on the plate, and the mother lets the baby eat them."


    Xu Ang thinks that too. There is hot oil in the kitchen and it is very dangerous for children to enter. Xiaoying''s mother cannot make such a mistake. So there is only one answer, and that is that the meatballs are already fried.


    So when did Xiaoying''s mother wake up?


    It''s not that she woke up early because she didn''t sleep well because today was when I got my college entrance examination results.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang was moved.


    "Come on, Xiaoxiao, brother will teach you to sing."


    When Xiaoying''s mother brought out the prepared food from the kitchen, Xu Ang gently touched the child with his hand. At his suggestion, the child sang in a milky voice: "Good morning, mother of four paper oil, if there is a mother who drops the child''s paper like a bag..."


    Xu Ang rolled his eyes dejectedly, the pronunciation is not allowed to be a hard injury Do you know your mother? "


    Xiaoying''s mother hugged the little girl and kissed her little cheek again and again.


    As for Xu Ang, he is such a big man, what should he do, does he have a cute little sister?


    It is so undisguised that one favors one over another, Xu Ang said that he was very hurt, and he couldn''t get through without a plate of fried balls.


    "Pigeons are stealing food!"


    "Xu Ang, you are not allowed to eat it. The meatballs are made by Xiaoying''s mother for the baby. You are not allowed to eat them."


    The kid is in a hurry.


    Meatballs are so delicious, how can you eat meatballs? Delicious things should be given to children just like the white rabbit toffee.


    Reaching out and scratching the little boy''s nose, Xu Ang asked her, "With big eyes and a small belly, how much can you eat with two large plates of fried balls."


    The child refused to accept: "I can eat them all."


    Saying that, the little girl opened her mouth wide and motioned to Xu Ang: Little sister not only has big eyes, but also has a big mouth.


    It''s a pity that the capacity of her small belly is limited. After eating two balls, she couldn''t eat it.


    "Mother Xiaoying helps the baby save."


    Do you think you won''t eat if you can''t eat it?


    Innocent.


    The child said that if he can''t eat this meal, there will be another meal, and if the next meal is not finished, there will be another meal.


    Xiaoying''s mother was very pleased that such a young child had a sense of storage, and then rejected her.


    "The weather is so hot, you can''t keep food for a long time, or it will go rancid. The food is grown by the farmer''s uncle who worked very hard and can''t be wasted."


    The child pursed his lips and watched Xu Ang enjoying his meal, and then touched her stubborn belly. At a young age, he learned to sigh: My little belly, when will you grow up?

 Chapter 28： i want to eat meat

    The little man is only three years old, he should be carefree, as long as he is happy, but because of his small belly, he has to bear the sorrows that he should not have at this age.


    But she didn''t know that this was just the beginning. As a big brother, Xu Ang thought it was necessary for him to let the children know what it means to be dangerous and the world is difficult.


    "You said that I am too fleshy and need to be leaner, but I just can''t eat enough every day. No matter if I want to eat meat, I have to eat meat..."


    The little girl''s eyes widened. She never thought there would be such a song.


    She watched Xu Ang take a meatball, and listened to him repeatedly singing "I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat" every time he eats a meatball, and she touched the small belly with limited capacity, which was shriveled. She pursed her lips, and finally couldn''t hold back, and cried out with a wow.


    With so many meatballs, why can''t the baby eat three after eating? Why is the baby''s belly so small?


    The little baby is crying for you.


    "Wow... woo... Xiaoying''s mother, pigeon bullies me..."


    Seeing the child crying, Xu Ang not only did not go to comfort, but instead laughed.


    The little boy was so angry that she kept hitting his calf with her small hands. If it wasn''t for her height, she couldn''t reach her, she would have punched Xu Ang twice on the knee.


    "You bully children, I don''t like you anymore."


    Xu Ang caught the kid: "But what if I like you?"


    "You go away." The child was struggling, "I don''t want you."


    Seeing that the child was really angry, Xu Ang stopped teasing her. He said to the child, "It turns out that my little sister doesn''t like my brother anymore, and my brother told her how to save the meatballs."


    The little boy calmed down immediately, with hope on his teardrop face, and softly called out, "Pigeon."


    Wiping away the tears on her little face, Xu Ang put the child on the stool and said to her, "Watch the meat here, don''t let them run away, wait for my brother to come back."


    Will Rou Rou still run?


    The child didn''t believe it, she poked it lightly with her finger, and the fried **** on the plate rolled twice, so frightened that the child quickly caught it.


    Want to run?


    no way.


    The little boy''s little face was kissed by pigeon pigeons, and he sacrificed so much just to eat meat, how could he let you run away.


    "None of you are allowed to run, or you will all be locked up."


    The little children were threatening the fried **** on the plate, and Xiaoying''s mother on the side couldn''t help but wonder: is this little cute thing really my daughter, my daughter can''t be so stupid.


    Take out the heat preservation bucket from the kitchen, pour hot boiling water on the lower layer, then place three fried **** on the upper layer according to the children''s food intake, and finally tighten the lid.


    The child watched obediently, and when Xu Ang put the heat preservation bucket in a place she could see but couldn''t reach, she still asked worriedly, "Pigeon, are you alright?"


    Kissing her little cheek, Xu Ang said to her in a negotiating tone, "Can we eat meatballs for lunch?"


    "Okay."


    The child raised his hands high and responded crisply. At the end, I added another sentence: "Pigeon is the best, my sister loves Pigeon the most."


    If your eyes were on me instead of the insulated bucket with the meatballs, I would have believed you.


    "I made it for you, don''t be so used to her."


    Xiaoying''s mother''s words made the children realize that she had neglected the most important person in the family. She hurried to Xiaoying''s mother''s side and climbed up holding Xiaoying''s mother''s legs.


    "Mom is the best, baby loves mom too."


    "You love anyone who has something delicious."


    Having said that, Xiaoying''s mother, who was worried about the child''s falling, still reached out and hugged her in her arms, and the two began to whisper.


    "Pigeon, go away, don''t eavesdrop."


    The little man began to be fierce.


    Cute and fierce.


    Sure enough, he was a puppy, he turned his face faster than a book. One moment he loved his brother the most, and the next moment he threw him away.


    Xiaoying''s mother not only did not stop her, but instead helped her: "When you''re full, go to the phone and watch over. I''ll wait for you to report your college entrance examination results."


    One to two, Xu Ang could only obey the majority.


    Waiting is boring and boring. Fortunately, Xu Ang has nothing to do. While waiting, he took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Wu.


    "Hey, I''m Jiang Wu, who are you?"


    "I''m Xu Ang, Brother Wu."


    "It''s Brother Xu Ang, are you calling me at this hour to make an appointment at noon? I know a newly opened restaurant is very authentic, how about we go there at noon?"


    If I hadn''t known that you and the crew were not in Peiping, I would have believed your enthusiasm.


    "Don''t be like this, Brother Wu. You finish the work of the crew first, we have time to get together." Xu Ang said that it''s okay to make an appointment, and the phone call he made to Jiang Wu was something else, "Brother Wu, you know that Peaks works. room?"


    "Who doesn''t know this? The 3D animation film industry they make is paying attention."


    As a person in the circle, it is natural to pay attention to the major events in the circle.


    When Xu Ang asked Jiang Wu, he couldn''t help but wonder, "Why, brother, are you also interested in 3D animation?"


    "It''s okay if you''re not interested, UU reading who made the copyright of their "Toy Story" to be mine."


    He sighed, and without waiting for Jiang Wu to digest his words, Xu Ang said again: "Ten days later, I have to go to the United States for this matter, I am still worried about this, after all, I am not familiar with the film and television industry, and I am worried about being caught People are pitted."


    "Hi..." Jiang Wu took a deep breath, "It''s amazing, my brother."


    After all, he is not an ordinary person. Combined with Xu Ang''s phone call, Jiang Wu immediately understood what the other party meant by calling him.


    Without much thought, Jiang Wu knew that this was an opportunity for him.


    No way, having a brother who is too capable makes him really under great pressure.


    "Brother, I''ve been in the circle for so many years. Although I don''t have any great skills, I still have some knowledge. Otherwise, I''ll accompany you on a trip, and I won''t let those foreign devils trick you, brother."


    Isn''t that what I want from you?


    In his heart, he secretly praised Jiang Wu, praised Jiang Wu on the road, Xu Ang hit the snake and followed the stick: "Then there is Brother Lao."


    Don''t be polite when you shouldn''t be polite. Xu Ang has his own plans for the Peak Studios, and there is a need for someone who is very familiar with the various rules and procedures of the film and television industry.


    Hendry is good at legal affairs. If he is an old man in the upper circle, he will never make a big mistake, and he will definitely suffer a lot from small losses. Pulling Jiang Wu is different, his existence just makes up for this shortcoming.


    "What do you say if you work or not, if you have something to do, brother, you can think of my brother, I am too late to be happy. So it''s settled, we will leave in ten days?"


    "Yes, ten days later."


    After finalizing the relevant matters with Jiang Wu, the time was almost over. Xu Ang started to make phone calls to check his college entrance examination results.

 Chapter 29： Can we deduct 1 more point?

    "The system is busy, please wait..."


    "The system is busy, please wait..."


    The system was busy when dialing once, and the system was busy when dialing twice. After half an hour, the answer remained the same, which made Xu Ang very helpless.


    I really miss the internet age.


    Fortunately, after an hour of hard work, Xu Ang finally got the answer after the first peak of querying the results.


    "Language: 148 points."


    "Comprehensive: 300 points."


    "Math: 150 points."


    "English: 150 points."


    "Total score: 748 points."


    748, go to hell, why does this score sound like a curse?


    If possible, Xu Ang really wanted to discuss with the people who read his language papers: Can we deduct one more point?


    Otherwise, I have no problem with deducting a few more points.


    "748, is this a high score?"


    Xiaoying''s mother asked uncertainly.


    She remembered that the total score was 750. Xu Ang was... deducting two points?


    I don''t know if these two points will affect him going to college.


    However, as far as she knows, the admission lines of key universities are usually more than 600 points, so her son should do well in the test.


    In fact, it''s more than good. Xu Ang in the whole country dare not guarantee the ticket, but he is sure and certain that he will be the champion of the city, or even the champion of the province. There is no problem at all.


    "As far as my grades are concerned, Peking University is stable."


    Xu Ang said.


    In order to reassure Xiaoying''s mother, he even called Lao Meng in front of Xiaoying''s mother, and asked Xiaoying''s mother to confirm that her son''s college entrance examination scores were not generally good.


    "Ancestors bless! Ancestors bless! ..."


    The overly excited mother Xiaoying kept talking, Xu Ang was nothing, and the little boy Xu Xiao tilted his head when he saw it, and stared at Xiaoying''s mother without blinking.


    "Mom is so strange."


    The little boy muttered, and while others were not paying attention, he peeled off the candy wrapper from the toffee in his pocket, and quickly stuffed it into his mouth. The little mouth pouted and sucked the toffee, and the eyes narrowed with joy.


    The sky is clear, the rain has stopped, and the children are going again.


    Rourou''s little belly can''t hold it, but if you squeeze it, you can add a piece of toffee.


    Xu Ang pinched her little cheek and motioned her not to **** so loudly, otherwise Xiaoying''s mother would find out. The little boy whose face was pinched still smiled sweetly at Xu Ang before sneaking back to the bedroom while Xiaoying''s mother was not paying attention.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    When the phone rang, Xu Ang saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Although he felt strange in his heart, he also connected to it.


    "Hello, is this classmate Xu Ang?"


    The number was unfamiliar, and the voice was also unfamiliar. Xu Ang couldn''t tell who the other party was, but this person could know his phone number, and most of the time he wanted to know him.


    "I''m Xu Ang, who are you?"


    "Haha, Xu Ang, I''m Huang Youde, Principal Huang. Xu Ang, I''m here to congratulate you on your high score of 748 in the college entrance examination. Not only did you become the city''s champion, but also the provincial champion, and this year''s national champion. The top student in the college entrance examination."


    "Huang Youde?" Xu Ang knew the identity of the other party, but his answer was, "I don''t know."


    Then, Xu Ang hung up the call, opened the phone''s case, and took out the battery.


    The high school principal, he didn''t call Xu Ang, he forgot that there was such a person.


    "Son, whose number is it?"


    Seeing Xu Ang hanging up the phone and pulling out the battery again, Xiaoying''s mother couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Xu Ang replied: "harassing phone calls. Mom, you don''t know, there are a lot of scammers now, pretending to be your acquaintances, saying who is so and so, and after defrauding your trust, they will try their best to defraud money, and many people are deceived. The one just now The phone number is, I don''t know him, he is close to me, and I know it''s a liar as soon as I hear it."


    "I''ve heard people mention that there are quite a lot of liars now. What do you think these people think? Those who have hands and feet don''t go to work, and how can they think in the wrong way?"


    Xiaoying''s mother is not an ignorant person either. She has also heard what Xu Ang said.


    "Mom, lend me your phone."


    Xu Ang didn''t know how Huang Youde knew about the mobile phone number he got after he came to Peiping. To be on the safe side, he had to call Xiaoying''s mother, saying that he wanted to talk to Lao Meng about going to Peiping University.


    Xiaoying''s mother had no doubts, and gave Xu Ang a mobile phone that only had a pair of children''s numbers.


    Little did she know that by doing so, Huang Youde, who was thousands of miles away, was blinded.


    "What kind of student actually hung up on me, didn''t I tell him that I was the principal?"


    "Little Hunqiu, you actually hung up on me, I''m the principal!"


    "It''s amazing to study well, don''t forget, your grades today are the result of the school leaders'' cultivation. Without my principal''s care and the school''s cultivation, would you be able to have today?"


    "Ingratitude!"


    "It''s not a thing!"


    "You still dare to hang up on me, if you really take the college entrance examination, I, the principal, can''t help you?"


    In his office, Huang Youde was furious. He was angry, furious, furious, incompetent and furious.


    Studying well is nothing special, but studying well enough to become the number one student in the national college entrance examination is great. At least Huang Youde knew that even if he was slapped by Xu Ang, he would have to pretend that nothing happened and stick it up cheekily.


    A student in his school suddenly released such a big satellite. If he didn''t follow him, wouldn''t Huang Youde be a fool?


    As long as Xu Ang is brought back to show his appearance, and then he will make a learning experience report in front of the leaders in the city or even in the province. In it, he mentions the kindness of the school for his cultivation, and the principal of his own to the students. If you are concerned about it, wait for your own promotion in the coming year.


    face?


    How much is that worth? Compared with the future, face is nothing.


    However, Xu Ang couldn''t be contacted. The phone call was stopped. Huang Youde was so anxious that he got angry and the corners of his mouth were blistered.


    "You could get through before, why can''t you get through now?"


    Huang Youde was very flustered, Xu Ang, this little bastard, didn''t dig the battery of the mobile phone, right?


    Even if you say you can''t get through on your own phone, why can''t your family''s phone get through as well?


    "I am now a fragrant feast, and the flies want to pounce on the smell."


    In the Shaonian Garden being renovated, Xu Ang looked so gloomy that Lao Meng didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to do well in exams and to get good grades."


    Lao Meng swears that he has never seen such a thoughtful young man. When Xu Ang showed him the three mobile phones with the batteries removed, Lao Meng couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    Xu Xiao''s mobile phone was also ''rented'' by Xu Ang at the cost of a piece of toffee.


    In fact, not only the mobile phone, but also the phone line at home was unplugged by Xu Ang, in order to prevent some people from harassing his family.


    "High school principal? I, an ordinary student who was assigned to the ordinary class when I was reclassified in my third year of high school, how could I have the qualifications to know such a big man."


    "Why did he call me? It''s not to let me thank my alma mater for the kindness of training, but also to be grateful to him."


    "I''m surprised. There are so many tuition fees and various tuition and miscellaneous fees. Did my family give me a penny less?"


    "You can''t lose a penny when you collect money. At this time, I''m so grateful to him, what a joke."


    "What am I grateful to him for? I am grateful to him for letting me understand in high school that people are actually divided into three, six, nine, and nine classes. Otherwise, why would they be divided into ordinary classes and experimental classes?"


    "He~~~tui!"


    It is said that students who study well are indifferent to the school and teachers. They think that the results they have achieved are the result of their own efforts and have little relationship with the teachers and the school. Old Meng didn''t believe it before, but now Xu Ang made him believe it.


    But then again, some people''s actions are really unflattering, and it''s not surprising that students have this attitude.


    "Then you came here to find me...?"


    Lao Meng didn''t think Xu Ang came to Shaonian Garden on purpose to tell him this.


    "I am the No. 1 Scholar in the National College Entrance Examination this year, so should I give some preferential treatment? For example, you should take my files away first, lest I have to go back for the files and be visited when the monkeys in the zoo are visited on the stage. ." Seeing that Lao Meng didn''t respond, Xu Ang changed his words, "If Peking University is not good, I will go to Shuimu and ask."


    "Don''t tell me!"


    Lao Meng grabbed Xu Ang''s hand.


    "I''ll call the old Zhang from the admissions office right now."

 Chapter 30： mentally ill

    "This kind of treatment is not good for you."


    Hendry found Xu Ang, and he brought Xu Ang some bad news.


    "Lawyer Du Jiang called me today, and the proceedings he submitted did not go well."


    "It''s not confirmed..." Xu Ang raised his brows halfway through, "Is it because of this?"


    Hendry Rice-style booth hands: "Otherwise? Your hometown is not well-known in China, and it ranks very low in the rankings. It is very easy to get a national college entrance examination champion, and it is rare to show your results. Can you all have any ideas? According to me As you know, some people are going to take your shareholder wind to go further."


    Taking a deep look at him, Xu Ang said: "I naturally love my hometown, no one doesn''t love my hometown, but some things must be explained to me, otherwise people will think that I am timid and fearless. Temper, isn''t that everyone can bully me?"


    At the end, Xu Ang asked him again, "Coach Zhang is under a lot of pressure."


    Hendry was a shrewd person, he could naturally hear what Xu Ang meant.


    It was clearly referring to Zhang Ming, but he was actually referring to Hendry.


    "The track and field center has done a lot for you, otherwise your life would not have been as peaceful as it is now in the past three days. It''s just that things have to give people an explanation after all, and no one can pretend that it didn''t happen. The champion of the national college entrance examination is not a city. The champion is not the champion of the province, and if your affairs are not handled properly, it will affect the future of many people, so they need to know your attitude."


    "My attitude is to be fair." Xu Ang was expressionless, and Hendry couldn''t know his inner thoughts, "Three days is enough to do a lot of things."


    "Huang Youde has been transferred to a township primary school, and Fang Dahai''s old classmate has also been dismissed. As for whether to investigate later, you can leave it to me. I am a professional in this regard."


    Xu Ang watched Hendry for a long time, and he felt uncomfortable when he saw Hendry, and then he said: "Necessary toughness will reduce a lot of trouble. For the sake of peace of mind in the future, I don''t mind being misunderstood, and I don''t care about being misunderstood. People put the label that Jairus must report."


    "I understand, I''ll get things done."


    After speaking, Hendry was about to leave, but Xu Ang stopped him: "Don''t leave in a hurry, look at this."


    "30% of Netscape''s equity!"


    Hendry was so shocked that his glasses almost slipped off the bridge of his nose.


    This is the first company to be listed on the Internet in the new era. Giants such as Microsoft, Big Banana Boat, and Big Blue are all paying attention to the situation after its listing, taking Netscape''s achievements as a weather vane.


    "Thirty percent, that''s enough shares to ring the bell on the Nasdaq with Mark and Jim."


    Hendry, who straightened his glasses and took a deep breath, understood why Xu Ang would go to the United States at this time. It turned out that the meeting with Steve was second, and the root cause was Netscape.


    The more he looked, the more Hendry thought that Xu Ang had planned it long ago.


    The more he thought about it, the more shocked Hendry became.


    He originally thought that Xu Ang was just a lucky little guy, but he didn''t take Xu Ang seriously at first, and doing things for Xu Ang was just for the sake of the green Franklin. Unexpectedly, with his contact with Xu Ang, one unexpected thing after another appeared, making Xu Ang mysterious and unpredictable.


    Especially this time, Netscape''s shareholding is a major event that all the giants in the United States are paying attention to. It is said that the news that a Chinese person has taken up so many shares should not go unnoticed, but it happened.


    This shouldn''t be the case. Those gentlemen of the Supervisory Committee are too unreliable. How did Xu Ang hide behind the scenes?


    Someone with such means and ability would be born into an ordinary family?


    What I have learned, the information that Xu Ang can find out, is probably not all superficial illusions.


    Hendry, who pretended to be checking the documents Xu Ang gave him, lowered his head, with deep fear in his eyes. He felt that he had come into contact with an extraordinary being, or maybe he had discovered a giant crocodile hidden under the iceberg.


    Thinking that he was actually a lobbyist for some people just now, persuading Xu Ang to settle down, Hendry''s back was soaked with cold sweat.


    It seems that he did a stupid thing that couldn''t be more stupid.


    At this time, Xu Ang presented the matter of the Netscape Group. The warning was so strong that even a fool could feel it.


    That is to say, Xu Ang did not have the ability to read minds, otherwise he would tell Hendry: There are too many inner dramas, you are a dramatist.


    I just sign in such a random reward every day. I don��t know what Netscape Group is. Letting you know that I have its shares is just to understand the situation of Netscape Group from you. Who knows you will think so much .


    Neuropathy, you.


    Is it true that mental patients have broad thinking?


    "This is a gambling agreement, boss."


    After reining in his mind, Hendry began to show his professionalism.


    "Netscape''s listed stock price is $28. Based on the terms of this agreement, if the highest stock price on the day of its listing exceeds $70, then as the company''s major shareholders and founders, Mark Anderson and Jim Clark will Your shares will be repurchased for $70. If not more than $70, your shares will be repurchased by them at the initial share price.��


    What kind of dog agreement, how did you do it, and how did such an agreement pass?


    Hendry was puzzled. UU reading


    With my major... well, the agreement is in front of me, so don''t worry about other things. What I need to consider is how to serve my employer and how to make him satisfied.


    "I am very confident in the future of Netscape Group."


    Hendry would like to say, it''s just a browser, how can you be confident that its stock can break through $70, do you really think American investors are fools?


    Please don''t underestimate the IQ of our Americans, the young man of China.


    Don''t ask where Xu Ang got his confidence, even if he was repurchased at a price of $28, he would still make a lot of money, because he didn''t spend a penny on these shares.


    "I need you to be prepared to ensure that the VAM agreement can be launched as soon as Netscape Group goes public."


    "Okay, boss."


    With his fingers tapped on the table regularly, Xu Ang said to Hendry, "You should know what I''m going to use the money for."


    "The matter about the unit building of Junjing Home is under negotiation. The counter-offer of the other party has not yet reached the bottom line. Through negotiation, we can continue to press down. If the boss asks you, the price is not too high."


    Xu Ang waved his hand: "Continue to talk if you can lower the price. I think it shouldn''t be me who is anxious."


    "Yes, I will continue to communicate with the headquarters."


    Hendry''s attitude was very respectful, and Xu Ang was very satisfied with him now.


    When you take my money, you should do things for me, instead of helping others as a lobbyist trying to develop your own network.


    When you treat your boss, you should have an attitude towards your boss.


    "It will be done as soon as possible. I hope this trip to the United States can be fruitful and let me see your ability, Hendry."


    "Boss, please believe that we are professional when we do things with money."

 Chapter 31： look, handjob

    "Look!"


    "airplane!"


    Somewhere in Peiping Airport, there was a surprising little milky voice.


    Although it''s not the first time to fly on a plane, it is the first time for Xu Xiao to see a real plane.


    As for the last time, it was dark and the children fell asleep without seeing it.


    Xiaoying''s mother is correcting her: "It''s a plane, not a gray plane."


    The little boy tilted his head, looked at Xiaoying''s mother and said strangely, "It''s a spy machine."


    "airplane!"


    "airplane."


    Xu Ang couldn''t help but smiled and pinched the little boy''s cheek, but he was opened by the little hand.


    Both mother and pigeon bully the children, that is the big jiji, and the little baby is right.


    It''s not a sledgehammer, could it be a plane, huh, I''m ignoring you.


    The little girl was angry, so she decided to ignore the bad guy Pigeon and Xiaoying''s mother.


    Being held by Xiaoying''s mother in her arms, she looked around, looking around.


    There are so many people, the little baby has never seen so many people. Are they doing forest here? Are they all here to see the big machine?


    The little girl didn''t know, she wanted to ask Xiaoying''s mother and pigeon pigeons, but when she thought that she had just decided to ignore them, the little boy restrained himself.


    I don''t care if you don''t care, I''ll ask you later in a minute.


    "what?!"


    The child''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she found someone she knew.


    Pointing in one direction, the child said in a milky voice, "It''s Sister Xiaomi, look at Mommy, Sister Xiaomi is there."


    Looking in the direction the child pointed, Xu Ang really saw Yang Xiaomi. The latter was talking to a man with another woman beside her.


    I actually met at the airport again, this is really... how should I put it, it can''t be said that it is fate.


    Thinking about it carefully, it is common for entertainment stars like Yang Xiaomi to go to and from the airport, and it is not surprising to meet them once or twice.


    Jiang Wu lightly bumped against Xu Ang''s shoulder, with an inexplicable smile on his face: "Know?"


    "Is there a relationship?"


    Is it just a one-sided relationship?


    Jiang Wu doesn''t quite believe it. Children who have only met once may not be able to remember them.


    "I know her, a newcomer in the circle. The little girl looks okay, but her brain is not enough."


    Jiang Wu''s evaluation of Yang Xiaomi is not high, not only that the newcomer''s acting skills rarely catch his eye, but the more reason is that the girl is so good and goes to the port circle.


    If it was changed five years ago, this choice was not wrong.


    At that time, the port circle was the trend, but now the port circle has declined. More and more people from Hong Kong Island are going north to make a living, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that the rise of the mainland is unstoppable. Only if the brain is not good enough, or if the kneeling is used to kneeling, can the Hong Kong circle still be regarded as superior.


    "The decline of the film and television industry on Hong Kong Island is a foregone conclusion. After all, the place is too small. The success of Hollywood has proved that the big film and television industry must have a strong enough film and television industry, and we are fully satisfied with this in the mainland. It''s just that the inherent impression takes time. Change, the little girl is young and knowledgeable, and can''t see the general trend, so it shouldn''t be surprising."


    Jiang Wu gave Xu Ang a white look.


    Listen to this, old-fashioned, I don''t know how old you think you are, saying that Yang Xiaomi is a little girl, are you sure that you are older than her?


    If Yang Xiaomi, who was talking to someone, felt something, she was a little surprised when she saw Xu Ang''s family. She wanted to nod her head, just to say hello, but she immediately changed her mind when she saw Jiang Wu next to Xu Ang. .


    Seeing Yang Xiaomi coming, the children waved their hands to welcome her: "Sister Xiaomi, do you want to come to see the big handmade machine too? The big handmade machine is so big, it will still be gray."


    "Xiaoxiao, you are so cute."


    "Hee hee... I''ve always been cute, I''m a cute baby."


    Yang Xiaomi first responded to the enthusiasm of the children. Whether she was sincere or polite, the children really listened anyway.


    "Hello, Auntie."


    After greeting Xiaoying''s mother again, Yang Xiaomi turned her attention to Xu Ang and Jiang Wu next to him.


    "Hello, we meet again."


    This is what Xu Ang said.


    "Director Jiang, hello, I''m Yang Xiaomi."


    Her attitude towards Jiang Wu and Yang Xiaomi was completely different. Even little Xu Xiao could feel her respect.


    The little girl looked at Jiang Wu, her eyes blinked, her small head didn''t understand why sister Xiaomi was different to the uncle with a beard on his face, could it be because he had a beard on his face?


    Politely, he reached out and shook hands with Yang Xiaomi and the woman who was following her, a man and a woman. He ignored the man Jiang Wuli, and instead said in a meaningful way: "Don''t be Jiang Dao Jiang, I It''s Jiang Wu, not my brother who didn''t feel comfortable that day without tossing around. Little girl, keep your eyes open when you go out, don''t recognize people."


    When he was talking, Jiang Wu''s eyes were squinting at the man who was following him. As long as he wasn''t blind, he could see who he was talking about.


    The man was secretly angry, but he saw that Xu Ang, together with Jiang Wuhengdeli and the coaching staff led by Zhang Ming, were too many people. Can leave a sentence: "I have left beforehand, you can talk."


    Afterwards, he walked into the distance, muttering to himself what he was thinking.


    Speaking of which, this person is also weird. He was obviously shriveled in Jiang Wu''s place and was not welcomed by others. He also said that he had to go first if he had something to do, but he just didn''t leave. Xu Ang found that this person''s eyes swept across Yang Xiaomi from time to time, and even occasionally stopped at the female agent Yang Xiaomi called Sister Jia Jia.


    It is said that women are very accurate when looking at women. Similarly, men are not bad at distinguishing men. Xu Ang could see at a glance that the guy was not a (good) person. He wanted to come to Jiang Wu to know that this person had a bad temperament.


    This time it was Xu Ang''s turn to bump Jiang Wu''s shoulder and asked, "Know?"


    "I used to have an encounter with the Hong Kong Island crew when I was filming, but this guy has no ability , so he used his reputation as a Hong Kong Islander to deceive food and drink."


    After speaking, Jiang Wu said to Yang Xiaomi again: "Little girl, I think you are also my own, here I remind you that there are many liars in this world, don''t be fooled by people''s names, and don''t believe in the mouths of such people. Whatever you say, don''t suffer any loss."


    Yang Xiaomi and her agent Zheng Jiajia could only smile bitterly.


    You Jiang Wu is a senior in the circle, with a high status and great ability. You have a brother who is like a hang in life. Naturally, you can ignore a lot of things, but we are small artists and brokers who eat by looking at people''s faces. , I can''t provoke people at all. In your eyes, that person is a little shrimp. When you get angry, he doesn''t even dare to breathe, but for us, it can cut off our future. We can''t afford it.


    Originally, Xu Ang didn''t want to do too much, but when he found that the man in the distance turned his eyes around Xiaoying''s mother before leaving, he decided in his heart that he would take care of it.


    "How can you let others bully you!"


    Xu Ang said to Jiang Wu, "It''s essential to go to the United States for entertainment this time. I don''t want to get too close to those American socialites."


    Jiang Wu is such a smart person. He heard the song and knew the elegant meaning. He gave Xu Ang a wink - and said that you have only met once, you are not honest.


    Or, heroes save beauty?


    "It''s good for the little girl to go to the United States to learn a lot, so as not to be told that girls in the mainland are easy to deceive." He said to Yang Xiaomi again, "Give the visa and passport to the next Hendry, two hours is enough for him to It''s done."


    "Ah this..."


    Yang Xiaomi and Zheng Jiajia were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    The boss invites you, should you go or not?


    This is not a question to consider.

 Chapter 32： reach the United States

    "The speed pushed me to the back of the chair, and the blurred city slowly flew out of my sight..."


    This lyric is really right. According to Xu Ang''s feelings, what kind of sports car do you want to experience the feeling of pushing your back? It''s better when you get on the plane.


    "Wow��"


    The little man grew his mouth and was amazed.


    Through a small window, the slap-sized glass allows the little man to see a different world.


    "The big jigsaw put the baby in the belly, and took the baby to fly in the sky!"


    Little Xu Xiao was very excited. She was amazed that the whole city changed from big to small. She looked at the people on the ground and became as small as an ant, and the city became as small as the new toy that Pigeon bought her. Small one, have a good time.


    Xiaoying''s mother smiled and hugged the child. When the plane took off just now, she was very nervous. Thanks to the child''s soft little body, having such a small pillow made her calm down.


    In the back row of the mother and daughter are Yang Xiaomi and her agent Zheng Jiajia. Hendry is still so efficient, Xu Ang is used to it. It would be a rare thing if Hendry couldn''t fulfill the small requirements in his life one day.


    At this time, Xu Ang was talking to Jiang Wu.


    "Let''s go to the Big Apple first. I have some personal matters that I need to take care of first. Don''t mind me delaying your time for two days, Brother Wu."


    Xu Ang said so, can Jiang Wu still say that he minds?


    You must know that all the expenses of this trip to the United States were paid by Xu Ang, and the information Jiang Wu received from Zhang Ming and the members of the coaching staff made Jiang Wu''s friendship even stronger. Not to mention two days, he would have no objection even for twenty days.


    "You do your job first, brother, I just happened to be visiting the big city and have a long experience."


    Yang Xiaomi, who was eavesdropping with his ears erect, found that Jiang Wu and Xu Ang were clearly putting the latter on the same level as him, which made Yang Xiaomi secretly surprised, and also made Yang Xiaomi very curious about it.


    To make people like Jiang Wu treat each other as equals, what exactly does Xu Ang have?


    This kind of surprise and curiosity was even worse after the group arrived at the Big Apple.


    As soon as they got off the plane, someone greeted them and led them into a special passage. Then Yang Xiaomi saw a group of American men in suits and leather shoes enthusiastically chatting with Xu Ang, and prepared a car for them. Hotel is booked.


    Didn''t you say this was just an ordinary family?


    Didn''t it mean that Xu Ang was just an ordinary person who had a good fortune?


    Yang Xiaomi began to doubt her father: Lao Yang, Lao Yang, how could you provide false information to your dear daughter, I am your sweet little padded jacket.


    Even though I slept for hours on the plane, the fatigue of international travel is still there. However, Xu Ang knew that he couldn''t rest now. After he arranged Xiaoying''s mother and the others, he and the senior management of Netscape, headed by Mark and Jim, entered the hotel meeting room that had been rented.


    Except for Hendry and his colleagues from Shengxin Law Firm who assisted him, Xu Ang did not let anyone else follow.


    Although everyone was curious, they didn''t inquire.


    In fact, there is nothing to inquire about, but Mark and the others hope that Xu Ang will act according to the agreement and make all preparations for the equity transfer before listing.


    The reason Netscape executives are so anxious is that they are optimistic about their company''s prospects. After all, Netscape is now known as the Microsoft of the Internet in the United States. After all, Bill missed a good opportunity to control this "window of the Internet" because of his slow response to the Internet and the arrogance unique to big companies.


    But the reason why big companies in the United States are so scary is that they always find a way to make you submit.


    Mark and the others don''t worry about anything else now, but worry that the 30% stake in Xu Ang''s hand will be taken away by Microsoft.


    Don''t say anything about agreements, companies like Microsoft have a legal department that''s even better than Pizza Hut Nanshan, especially when it comes to a company like Netscape, which is not at the same level as them, they shouldn''t crush it too hard.


    It is about the controlling rights of the company, but also about the company''s future development route and upper limit, so Mark and the others don''t care.


    "Follow the agreement? Why not?"


    Xu Ang scoffed at Mark and the others'' worries.


    "We Huaxia people value credibility, and we won''t regret the drafted agreement just because whoever offers a higher price. You can rest assured. What you need to do now is nothing else, but to prepare enough dollars."


    With Xu Ang''s words, Mark and the others felt much more relaxed. But they didn''t know that there was a premise for Xu Ang''s words to be established - Microsoft should not give too much, otherwise Xu Ang would follow the customs of the country and follow the American custom of whoever has money and who has reason.


    Mark smiled and said, "Praise you, Xu. You have the noble qualities of the Chinese people, which I admire very much. Don''t worry about money, we are fully prepared."


    "Thank you for your compliment, I''d love to be your friend."


    "It''s an honor for Jim and I to have a friend like you."


    Xu Ang was smiling, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    What noble qualities, what to be friends, whoever believes in fools. Don''t look at what Mark is saying now, it''s because Xu Ang can bring him enough benefits. If Xu Ang didn''t say that he would implement the agreement, but instead said that he should consider it, you see what attitude Mark and the others would have. .


    And the friends of the Americans, those who have benefits are friends. If they don''t, they can say one sentence: feelings are feelings, and business is business.


    Hendry quietly gave Xu Ang a wink on the side. According to the information found by lawyer Sheng Xin, Mark and the others are now swollen and fat. The preparation he said was nothing more than a loan from the National Wealth Bank against their shares in Netscape. Since the prospect of listing is still uncertain, the money is not much, and he wants to repurchase Xu Angshou at the lowest price of the agreement. The shares are still a lot worse.


    If Hendry guessed correctly, Mark and Jim, the so-called major shareholders and founders, probably squeezed out their wives.


    "I suggest you make other preparations. The ability of Mark and the others to deal with risks is too low. Once Netscape''s stock price exceeds $70 on the day of its listing two days later, they simply cannot afford to pay nearly one billion dollars in repurchase funds."


    After the meeting ended and Mark and other Netscape executives were sent away, Hendry quickly reminded Xu Ang.


    Although he doesn''t think Netscape''s stock price can be that high.


    Internet companies don''t look so aggressive now, it seems that Netscape is the next Microsoft. Who would dare to make a guarantee before going through the listing test?


    Besides, Netscape''s profitability is not an order of magnitude compared to Microsoft''s. This year, their profit is estimated by professionals to be about 40 million US dollars, and it is impossible for them to have a share price of more than 70 US dollars.


    With 70 dollars back, it''s not like our investors in the United States are fools!


    The people here are all old investors, not the new rookies in China.


    ??

 Chapter 33： Sister Xiaomi, your little baby

    "Pigeon, I''m here, look at the baby."


    Xu Ang, who was talking to Hendry, heard a little milk voice calling out to him. Little Xu Xiao waved his hands and was giggling at him.


    Taking a closer look, Xu Ang found that it was not Xiaoying''s mother who was holding the child, but Yang Xiaomi. He was feeling strange when he heard the child say to him triumphantly, "I coaxed Xiaoying''s mother to sleep."


    Xiaoying''s mother is such a big person, and she needs to coax her baby to sleep. She is really a mother who does not let her baby worry.


    The little baby is still so young and bears the weight that a child of this age should not bear. Shouldn''t it be complimenting the little baby?


    Seeing the child''s face asking for praise, praising me, praising me, praising me quickly, Xu Ang rubbed his brows and pressed the urge to give her little **** a heavy blow.


    Shouldn''t it be you who is worried, little kid Xu Xiao.


    Thanks to Netscape, in order to make Xu Ang feel their sincerity and attention, they covered up this floor of the hotel, otherwise there might be an accident.


    "Just wait for your mother to open up your little ass."


    Glancing at the worried little sister, Xu Ang reached out to take her, but he didn''t want the children to be unhappy. She hugged Yang Xiaomi''s neck, while disgusting Xu Ang: "Pigeon is hard, I want sister Xiaomi to hold it."


    "Um?"


    Facing Xu Ang''s deliberately aggravated nasal voice, the child was not afraid at all. Her little hand pressed on Yang Xiaomi''s chest: "Pigeon is flat here, and you are still mad at me."


    After speaking, the child raised his head again and asked Yang Xiaomi: "Sister Xiaomi, your little baby?"


    Hearing the child ask this question, Zheng Jiajia, who was standing beside Yang Xiaomi, and Jiang Wu, who opened the door when she heard the movement, couldn''t help but look sideways.


    Yang Xiaomi has a child?


    It doesn''t look like it.


    But children don''t always talk nonsense.


    Especially Zheng Jiajia, as Yang Xiaomi''s manager, her eyes widened in shock.


    Xu Ang quickly apologized when he saw it: "You''re only a little older, don''t talk nonsense. Miss Yang, the child is ignorant. I apologize to you on her behalf, I hope you don''t mind."


    Yang Xiaomi was completely dumbfounded.


    What, how could she have a child, what do you mean by looking at me like this, Jiajia?


    After being taught by Xu Ang, the child was very unconvinced.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense, Xiaoying''s mother said that the little baby and the pigeon are flat here because we are mother''s baby, Xiaoying''s mother is different from the little baby because she is a mother. Look at Xiaomi Sister, she is like Xiaoying''s mother, she is bulging here, she must have a baby."


    "Ah this..."


    Xu Ang was speechless.


    What can he say, what else can he say, Yang Xiaomi, you are so well developed, that the children misunderstood?


    Then again, Yang Xiaomi, you seem to be about the same age as me. There are really few girls in your age group who are better developed than you.


    Some things may not be discovered unless you are reminded, but once you are reminded, you will think: Why did I not notice such an obvious thing before.


    Zheng Jiajia, who was standing beside Yang Xiaomi, looked at Yang Xiaomi from the side. Don''t tell me, it really looks like a ridge and a peak on the side. Zheng Jiajia looked down at herself. Not only could she see the tip of her toes, she could even see most of the soles of her feet, which was very hurtful.


    Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison.


    Jiang Wu, who saw all this in his eyes, couldn''t hold back, and laughed out loud. Seeing everyone looking at him again, they waved their hands quickly and said to Xu Ang and the others, "It''s okay, you continue, don''t worry about me."


    You are so big, can we not care about you?


    Glancing at Jiang Wu, Xu Ang forcibly broke the embarrassment and said to Jiang Wu, "Brother Wu, accompany me to go to Nasdaq to ring the bell the day after tomorrow?"


    Jiang Wu was stunned: "Brother, you are going to do something big!"


    How could Jiang Wu not understand the meaning of the Nasdaq bell ringing? It was precisely because he understood that he couldn''t believe it.


    Compared to stealing with ears pricked aside... No, it was Yang Xiaomi and Zheng Jiajia who were clearly listening. Jiang Wu came very directly: "Brother, you have started a company, and you want to list on the US stock market?"


    "Netscape, an Internet company that makes browsers. Mark and the others are the management of Netscape. We have reached a consensus, but I have a share repurchase agreement with them. After the successful listing of Netscape, they have the right to buy back the shares. ."


    "Huh!" Jiang Wu gave a thumbs up, "Brother, you can."


    Although he and Yang Xiaomi didn''t know the situation of Netscape, and they didn''t even have the slightest impression of the company, that didn''t stop them from being astonished about it.


    The U.S. in this era is unmatched and strong, and because the country lags behind them too much, the attitude of worshipping the ocean is widespread. Affected by this, even Jiang Wu and the others will have a good mentality from the US, and a powerful mentality from the US.


    Xu Ang can have a company that can be listed in the United States, even if it is only one of the shareholders, Jiang Wu is impressed, and Xu Ang''s evaluation in his heart has been greatly improved.


    Jiang Wu is like this, not to mention Yang Xiaomi and Zheng Jiajia.


    For example, Yang Xiaomi, who is only a little famous in the mainland, and Zheng Jiajia, who is ordinary in the industry, can catch a lot of small brokers, even a low-level producer on Hong Kong Island can handle them, and can be in one family. Xu Ang, who is a shareholder of a listed company in the United States, means two words to them��big guy.


    No, it''s the thigh, the golden thigh.


    The attitude of Mark and the other Netscape management toward Xu Ang, and the reception specifications for them, are by no means the treatment that minority shareholders can enjoy.


    Seeing that Yang Xiaomi, who is in the entertainment industry, and the others still have this vision.


    Zheng Jiajia is winking at Yang Xiaomi, golden thighs, UU reading hurry up and hug.


    What?


    You dead girl, are you still reserved?


    Do you want to be a small and transparent 18-wire circle all your life? I don''t know that it is almost impossible to get ahead in the circle without the support of the gold master father. Xu Ang is young anyway. If you don''t hold such high-quality golden thighs, do you want to find one that is more than enough to be your father?


    I really didn''t see it, you Yang Xiaomi still have an Electra complex.


    Tell you, that is, the old lady''s appearance is a little worse, and her body development is not so perfect, otherwise there will be something wrong with you girl, I would have rushed forward.


    "Ring the bell?"


    "Dong, dong, dong?"


    "The little baby has to knock too. Dove asks the little baby to knock."


    The child can''t understand what the grown-up is talking about, but she has a principle, that is, any fun event must not let the baby participate, otherwise she will cry to pigeon to see.


    Leaning out, she stretched out a pair of small hands, and the child asked Xu Ang to hug her.


    If you have fun things, you have to follow pigeons. I can only say sorry to the little sister Xiaomi.


    Reaching out to take the child, Xu Ang smelled a pleasant fruit-like aroma, which the child got on Yang Xiaomi. Xu Ang didn''t think much about it, he just said to everyone: "Everyone is tired, let''s rest first, just in time difference. By the way, Miss Yang, I will trouble you to be my female companion the day after tomorrow. This set is completely unfamiliar."


    "Don''t say that, my Xiaomi and I would like to thank you for your support."


    Zheng Jiajia is very grateful to Westerners for the ethos of bringing female companions to formal occasions. It is precisely because of this that she and Yang Xiaomi have a chance to turn their fates upside down.


    Although it depends on what Xu Ang thinks if this opportunity is seized or not.

 Chapter 34： Netscape goes public

    "The check-in task has been refreshed."


    "Please sign in at the New York Stock Exchange in Lower Manhattan, and the sign-in reward: technology and patent licensing related to thin and light laptops."


    I don''t know if it was because of the unaccustomed conditions after arriving on the other side of the ocean. The daily check-in for the past two days added up to one hundred thousand dollars. Fortunately, the refresh of the check-in task gave Xu Ang a little comfort.


    After coming to the United States for two days, Xu Ang found that he had not done anything. The first day was mainly due to jet lag, and the second day was to prepare the dress and rehearsal.


    Dress rehearsal?


    Yes, it''s a rehearsal.


    Is it a surprise that Nasdaq actually has to rehearse the bell?


    "Son, Xiaoxiao and I really want to accompany you?"


    It sounded like an interrogative sentence, but Xu Ang saw that Xiaoying''s mother had already changed into the black dress she had chosen that didn''t show her back or shoulders. In short, he knew that the interrogative sentence didn''t exist.


    "My son made a fortune for the first time, you have to witness it, Mom."


    "Whether you make a fortune or not is secondary. Mom just wants you and Xiaoxiao to be safe."


    On the side, Yang Xiaomi couldn''t help but think: You don''t want to make a fortune, but I want to make it, life without money is too hard.


    Hearing Xiaoying''s mother calling her name, the little boy in Yang Xiaomi''s arms giggled: "Mom, look, what a beautiful new dress."


    The little boy wearing a tutu skirt and a rounded head was so cute that Xu Ang couldn''t help pinching her little face.


    In the past, the children had already expressed their dissatisfaction, but this time she didn''t. Instead, she showed a smile to Xu Ang.


    "Pigeon look at my new skirt."


    The little girl just wanted to show off her new dress, and didn''t care whether her little face was pinched or not.


    "Oh, who''s cutie is this, is it from the Old Xu family?"


    "right."


    The proud child with his arms raised was carried away by Xiaoying''s mother. She was about to go out, and this was a foreign country. Xiaoying''s mother did not want to separate the little baby from her.


    Yang Xiaomi took the opportunity to hold Xu Ang''s hand, the soft touch on his arm made Xu Ang feel strange, in order to distract him, he hurriedly said to Jiang Wu and Zhang Ming: "Brother Wu, Coach Zhang, thank you for helping me today. Stand up."


    "Look at what you said, you can invite us to look down on us, right, old Zhang."


    It''s easy for Jiang Wu to do it alone, just please. But Zhang Ming couldn''t do it there. Xu Ang couldn''t bring the entire coaching staff there, so he only invited Zhang Ming.


    On the contrary, it was Hendry who came the most. In addition to Hendry himself, there were ten of his colleagues and assistants ready to go. Although Hendry was the only one who could follow Xu Ang into the second floor of Times Square, the others had to wait outside to prepare for the upcoming work.


    After arriving at Times Square, Xu Ang and the others came to the viewing platform on the second floor of the trading floor after the waiter confirmed the list and let people in.


    ten


    Nine


    Eight


    ����


    In the Nasdaq studio in Times Square, everyone counted down in unison, and the management of Netscape was excited. They were expecting Mark Anderson and Jim Clark to press the little button together. Once the two did that, dozens of millionaires and several millionaires would be born among them.


    As for the billionaires, it has nothing to do with them. That is something that Mark and the founder Jim, who are the major shareholders of the company, and that mysterious Chinese talent named Xu Ang will consider.


    People''s emotions are affected by the environment. In such an atmosphere, even Xiaoying''s mother is inexplicably excited, let alone other people.


    Jiang Wu seemed to be as stable as an old dog, but in fact his tightly clenched hands had already betrayed him.


    Zhang Ming looked at the countdown Americans with admiration. One million dollars was an astronomical sum that he could never earn in his entire life, and a large number of such rich people would soon be born among these people.


    Hendry turned the documents in his hand over and over, and kept telling himself in his heart: Calm down, you are a professional lawyer, you must keep a clear head at all times. Hendry Steady, you are a professional, this is just a small scene, take a deep breath...


    Yang Xiaomi held Xu Ang''s hand tightly, her body was shaking, and this scene made her both excited and stimulated.


    Every million dollars, or even tens of millions of dollars, is this a money game for the rich?


    Xu Ang looked around and found that only Xu Xiao was normal.


    At this time, this little man was spitting out baby words like "#��&*@...", dancing with a group of Netscape executives, Xiaoying''s mother almost didn''t hug her, let her Jumping out of his arms, he jumped to the sky.


    Although she didn''t know what these strange-looking adults were shouting, it didn''t prevent the children from letting themselves go.


    Family members, investors, partners, employees, and lawyers are all revolving around one thing, all waiting for that little button to be pressed, and they will face the answer given to them by the market together.


    In this situation, Xu Ang suddenly understood what a "community of destiny" was.


    "Mark."


    Jim made a gesture of please.


    Mark took his hand sensible and said, "Together."


    At that time, when the needle was running at 9:30, the bell rang for the listing.


    The moment the small button was pressed by Mark and Jim together, representatives of investment banks such as Goldman Sachs, Citigroup and stakeholders applauded for them at the same moment.


    "Congratulations, you two are billionaires from now on."


    The listing of a company has created two billionaires... No, Xu Ang is three billionaires.


    "Oh! It went up, it went up!"


    "It''s up to thirty-five dollars!"


    Almost at the moment of listing, Netscape''s share price rose from 28 to A crowd of newly minted millionaires and multimillionaires cheered in unison.


    And this cheering has not stopped since the beginning, because Netscape''s stock price has been rising straight, reaching 35 is just the beginning, it soon broke through 40, 50,, 60, and it went on a rampage all the way to 70 US dollars a share. The stock price crashed.


    The stock price of Cyclonus made people excited, and it also made both Mark and Jim tremble with fear.


    Is the market so optimistic about our company? You make us flattered.


    Isn''t it just shocking? Mark and the others remember it very clearly. The agreement was written in black and white. Only if the company''s share price did not reach $70 per share, they could repurchase Xu Ang at the issue price of $28 per share. 30% of the shares, once the share price exceeds $70, they have to buy back at $70 per share.


    The stock price is high, and their net worth will rise with the water. It is said that Mark and the others should be eager for the stock price to be as high as possible, but when they think of the huge price they have to pay to repurchase Xu Ang''s shares after the stock price exceeds 70, Mark and the others don''t know what they are Should I hope that the stock price will rise, or should I hope that the stock price will always be below 70.


    Objective things do not depend on human will. Before Mark and Jim can react, the stock price has reached a new high.


    "Break 70!"


    "The company''s stock price is over $70 a share!"


    "I got rich, hahaha..."


    Amid the excited cheers from the crowd, Mark and Jim smiled.


    This smile is bitter.


    In contrast, Xu Ang''s high-spirited yet restrained smile.


    Crack!


    A photographer took a picture of three people looking at each other.

 Chapter 35： Let the baby ring the bell next time

    "Sign in successfully."


    "You completed the check-in task and received a check-in reward: technology and patent authorization for thin and light notebook computers."


    "The new sign-in task will start next month."


    Netscape''s stock price was over, and what he got was not the lower limit of US$28 per share, but the upper limit of US$70 per share. While Xu Ang was in a good mood, he also took advantage of this European spirit to sign up for it.


    He glanced at the scene, and those who could enter at this time were either executives or representatives of investment banks and other institutions. In the United States, they belonged to the elite class, and there was no shortage of electronic products, including many laptops.


    In this era, the high-end notebook computer Yu Xu Ang is too heavy-heavy is the literal meaning, not only thick but also heavy.


    Reaching out and picking up Hendry''s laptop, he felt the heavyness in his hand and put it down, Xu Ang shook his head: "Hendry, where does it belong among the current laptops in the United States?"


    "The latest version of the Big Banana Boat is a high-end product for the elite."


    It''s heavier than a brick, so high-end.


    Xu Ang closed his eyes, silently checked the message he had just received, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Things are promising.


    Seeing that Mark was still cheering with everyone on the stage, Jim took the opportunity to walk towards Xu Ang. Hendry immediately said, "Boss, my colleagues and I are ready."


    Although Hendry, like most people, thinks that Netscape has a good future, he doesn''t think its stock price can reach $70. After all, Netscape''s current profit is too small. According to past experience, no one thinks that it can support it. To afford such a high stock price, after all, the investors in the United States are very shrewd. But reality is such a fantasy, the more you don''t think it will happen, the more it will happen.


    Fortunately, to be on the safe side, Hendry and the others also had a plan for this, otherwise he would be as blind as Mark and Jim.


    Xu Ang hummed, which was an answer to Hendry. He pretended not to notice Jim, and turned his head to wipe the sweat of the kid who was making a fuss.


    Little kid Xu Xiao had a good time just now, her little face is still red, like a ripe apple, making people want to take a bite.


    It''s okay for her to make a fuss by herself, and she made Xiaoying''s mother too tired, so she sweated all over.


    "You, you, wait for the little **** to bloom."


    "I''m a beautiful baby, and Xiaoying''s mother won''t hit me."


    The little boy put his hands around Xiaoying''s mother''s neck and rubbed her little face against her mother''s face. She was not at all cowardly against Xu Ang.


    "It''s good to make the little baby bang dong dong, pigeon pigeon is a liar."


    "Dong, dong, dong?" Xu Ang was puzzled at first, but then he understood, "You mean ringing the bell?"


    "Humph!"


    The little boy said angrily: go away and ignore you.


    You can''t speak casually to children. Sometimes adults will remember what they say unintentionally. If you don''t do it, they will think they have been deceived.


    Touching her little head, Xu Ang persuaded the children, "Because the baby is too cute, my brother just looks at the baby and forgets about everything else. Baby, baby, can you not be so cute?"


    "can not."


    If the little baby is not cute, is it still called a little baby? Little Xu Xiao does not agree.


    "My brother wasn''t ready today. Next time my brother is ready, I''ll bring the baby to ring the bell, okay?"


    The little girl stretched out a little finger, and after thinking about it, she added another one. Xu Ang understood what she meant��there is no way two big white rabbit toffees can make it through.


    I don''t know where Xu Ang took out the toffee. He put it in the children''s hands, carefully peeled off one of the candies, and finally sent the sugar-coated toffee to the children''s mouth.


    The sugar-coated cannonball knocked down little friend Xu Xiao. She ate the sugar-coated shell and swallowed the cannonball.


    "Okay, next time we have to let the little baby bang dong dong, let''s pull the hook."


    Yang Xiaomi''s eyes twitched.


    This is a company listing, and it is listed on the US stock market. It is the kind that can make millions or even multi-millionaires in batches. It is not going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. Not so tall.


    Well, maybe it is not uncommon to be involved in the listing of companies in the lives of the rich, but can you please consider my feelings when you speak. You are so embarrassed, have you ever wondered if I will be blinded by the light of money standing beside you?


    "Congratulations, Xu."


    Yang Xiaomi hadn''t noticed that she was far away before, but when Jim got closer, she noticed that although Jim''s smile was on his face, it was uglier than crying.


    Is it because Jim''s appearance is too low?


    Do not.


    As a new billionaire, and he is still in US dollars, his body is radiant with gold, which is enough to make people ignore his good looks. Besides, Jim is not ugly.


    So, what made his smile so ugly?


    Yang Xiaomi quickly found the answer: it was Xu Ang.


    "Happy together, rejoice together."


    Xu Ang shook hands with Jim with a smile on his face, and said with emotion: "What it took GM to do in forty-five years, Netscape only needs one minute. A new era has opened in your hands, Mr Jim."


    "Thank you for your compliment, sir."


    This is the difference between the American and the Chinese. For the former, you praise him for not being modest, but for taking it rudely, taking it as an affirmation of his own ability.


    "This is not a compliment, but a fact. Didn''t it take 45 years for GM to achieve a market value of $2.7 billion, and Netscape did it a minute after listing, and its stock price is still rising."


    Xu Ang talked eloquently.


    "Of course If that''s all it is, it can''t be the start of a new era. The reason I say that is because Netscape''s success broke the old rule of ''you have to make money to IPO'', from A new mindset is being built today that a company can be valued based on its future profitability. Trust me, Jim, there will be many people to thank you."


    "What you said..."


    Jim thought about it carefully and found that he was really terrified. Xu Ang said that he never thought of it before, maybe he felt something vaguely, but before Xu Ang pierced through the layer of window paper, he didn''t really realize the meaning of this matter and the far-reaching impact it caused.


    It''s no wonder that giants like Microsoft and Big Blue pay too much attention to our Netscape. I didn''t understand the reason before, but now I understand the root cause.


    Jim couldn''t help but sigh: "Sir, you are so far-sighted, no wonder you are the one who earns the most."


    This time Netscape went public and made a lot of money, not Mark or Jim on stage, but Xu Ang by my side? !


    Yang Xiaomi''s heart was beating fast.


    Both of the two who earned less than Xu Ang became new billionaires, so how much did Xu Ang earn?


    The doubts in her heart were answered in the next second, when she heard Xu Ang asking Jim: "So, are you ready to buy back the billion dollars needed for my shares, Mr. Jim."


    One billion dollars, but also US dollars!


    At this moment, not only Yang Xiaomi felt suffocated, but even Jiang Wu and Zhang Ming who were behind Xu Ang were suffocated.


    Based on the current exchange ratio between US dollars and Huaxia coins, how much is one billion US dollars converted into Huaxia coins?


    Eight or nine billion!


    "My dear, this is really amazing. Are you aiming for the position of the richest man in China?"

 Chapter 36： Friends are friends, business is business

    "One billion dollars!"


    Jim''s smile stiffened.


    "Dear Xu, did you remember correctly, according to the repurchase agreement..."


    Xu Ang waved his hand and interrupted Jim''s words rudely: "One billion is not the current price, I am talking about tomorrow. Of course, if you and Mark can complete the repurchase agreement today, I will abide by the spirit of the contract and pay 800 million A price around the dollar allows you to buy back my equity."


    But, do you have that much money?


    Jim was embarrassed when Xu Ang said what he thought in his heart.


    Originally, seeing that Xu Ang was young, he wanted to try it out to see if he could win something beneficial for himself. If a few words of flattery can make Xu Ang flutter, and then promise to give them a certain amount of grace, so that he and Mark have enough time to raise money, that would be better.


    But he didn''t want Xu Ang to be different from ordinary young people. This young man from Huaxia had wisdom far beyond his age, so he blocked his way ahead of time, making Jim''s well-planned words suffocated in his stomach.


    "Aren''t we friends, Xu?"


    Jim is trying.


    "Of course, we are friends of course, and I want to make a toast to our friendship. But this is the United States, not China, so we have to follow the rules of the United States."


    Going to a rice-style booth for Jim, Xu Ang said the coldest words in a regretful tone: "Friends are friends, business is business."


    Jim, who wanted to play emotional cards, met Xu Ang, who was hard-hearted. Naturally, he got nothing in the end.


    Jim looked at Xu Ang eagerly, looking very pitiful, but Xu Ang''s heart was like a rock, so he turned a blind eye to it.


    pitful?


    You say that a new billionaire is pitiful?


    Come on, that''s just the appearance of Jim trying to get more profit.


    Xu Ang not only didn''t feel sorry for Jim, but sneered.


    For the sake of money, for profit, for the green Franklin, the capitalists can''t do anything. Don''t pretend to be pitiful. In the face of huge benefits, Jim won''t even blink when he pretends to be his grandson.


    In other words, Xu Ang is now taking the absolute initiative, otherwise you can see what kind of face Jim will be.


    Xu Ang knew very well that in order to repurchase Xu Ang''s shares at the issue price at the first time, Jim and the others were well prepared. Even in response to Xu Ang''s possible hesitation, their lawyers were waiting outside Times Square.


    These Americans are not good things. Jim and the others know that because Netscape is favored by many people, the stock price after listing will only be higher than the issue price, not lower, so they restricted Xu Ang with the contract, so that he can only use The offering price transfers the shares to them, not with the market.


    In this way, even if Jim and the others do nothing, they can use Xu Ang''s shares to make a fortune, and maybe their net worth can be doubled.


    At that time, their mouths were full of oil, and Xu Ang could only drink soup.


    Even these people may be even more extreme, and they will force Xu Ang to complete the transaction on the spot on the grounds of fulfilling the agreement.


    In this way, they not only made money, but also got enough shares to complete the absolute control of the company, and they were able to use this to enhance their reputation, but unfortunately Xu Ang became their foothold. stone.


    But, who cares?


    This is the United States. If a Chinese person is stepped on by a smart American, everyone will only applaud.


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as God. Jim and the others never thought that Netscape''s stock price would exceed $70 on the day of its listing. They realized that Xu Ang would be the big winner in this wealth-making game, and they panicked.


    God knows how much Jim and Mark wanted to scold people when the stock price exceeded $70. They said that the good American investors are not rookies. They said that the good American investors are so calm and calm. We have so much confidence in you, that''s why we have a relationship with this Chinese. With that gambling agreement, you will give us this one?


    Damn backstab!


    You bunch of leeks that kill a thousand knives, my Jim Clark mentality has broken down for you.


    "For the sake of our friendship, don''t do this, Xu."


    The unwilling Jim was doing his last struggle.


    Xu Ang smiled at him more politely than substantive, and he asked Jim: "Can you tell me what kind of friendship can make me... No, there are less than thirteen and a half hours left now. In such a short period of time, let me My wealth has increased by nearly $200 million, and I can''t think of a reason not to."


    "As a friend, I kindly remind you, Jim, that there is not much time left for you. If you can''t make enough buybacks today, you will pay more tomorrow."


    Seeing that Xu Ang really had no room for negotiation, Jim knew it was useless to say anything.


    If it was him, he would choose to do that in the face of such huge wealth.


    Damn Chinese, I remember you.


    He walked towards Mark with a livid face, trying to pull Jim who was trying to figure out a solution with the latter, and just turned around and just took a step, when Xu Ang said: "Forgot to tell you, one billion dollars is the after-tax price, this has to be according to our Chinese rules. Come on. Who made your U.S. taxes too heavy and complicated, I like to keep things simple."


    Jim used all his strength to keep himself from jumping and scolding.


    Damn vampires, do you Huaxia have this rule, thinking that I haven''t done business with Chinese people?


    The situation is stronger than people. No matter how upset Jim is, he still doesn''t say anything, just quickens the pace of leaving.


    Don''t let me think of a way, don''t let me raise money today, or I will give you everything you give me now.


    The manager of a listed company, a billionaire, Xu Ang made money from his company and made him suffer a loss, but he didn''t even dare to show Xu Ang the slightest look on his face, he saw the people around Xu Ang. The eyes are full of brilliance.


    "That''s an American."


    Zhang Ming muttered in his heart.


    Yang Xiaomi''s cheeks were flushed red, and her eyes were rippling with spring, almost dripping water.


    It''s a business worth hundreds of millions of dollars between talking and laughing. This golden thigh is really thick. Yang Xiaomi, you must hug it tightly, no matter what, even if this gold owner likes to be called Dad.


    Among the crowd, only Fang Shuying was a little worried: "Son, have we offended him? We still live in someone else''s hotel, and this is someone else''s place, so it''s not good for you."


    Your family is always the one who cares about you the most at any time.


    With such a little Ying mother, Xu Ang feels that he is not only happy, but also very lucky.


    "Mom, don''t worry, he is begging me now, and..."


    Xu Ang gave Hendry a wink as he spoke, and the latter hurriedly said, "Although Mr. Jim only paid for the hotel fee today, the boss has already asked him to renew the fee for half a month."


    The 100,000 dollars that I got from signing in earlier came in handy at this time.


    Do you have to worry about where you live if you have money in the United States?


    Mansion and mansion are bought for you, believe it or not.


    Hendry''s cell phone suddenly rang. After he connected, the expression on his face became very respectful before he said a few words. It could be seen that the person on the other end of the phone was putting a lot of pressure on him.


    The call ended quickly. Hendry leaned into Xu Ang''s ear and said in a low voice, "Boss, Mr. Paul wants to meet you. His car is just outside the New York Stock Exchange."


    "Paul?"


    There are so many people in the United States called Paul, how could Xu Ang know who Hendry was talking about.


    "The Paul who founded Microsoft with President Bill."


    Xu Ang raised his brows, it came so quickly.


    The news channels of big companies are really not covered.


    Seeing the two secretly whispering, Xiaoying''s mother looked over worriedly. Xu Ang comforted her and said, "Someone sent money to your son. It''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing. You go back to the hotel first, and I''ll go see the God of Wealth."


    Rubbing his chin, Xu Ang muttered to himself, "Maybe I can get more."

 Chapter 37： There are many people named Xiuer in our China

    There are many people named Paul in the United States, but there is only one Paul who founded Microsoft with Bill.


    Xu Ang didn''t know much about this person, but he knew a lot about Bill. Fortunately, there was an American named Hendry beside him, who quickly and concisely introduced Paul''s life to Xu Ang before he left the New York Stock Exchange.


    In Hendry''s words, Lycheon discovered a very interesting thing.


    Paul, the main founder of Microsoft, left the company several years ago due to illness, but he still holds 15% of its shares.


    Don''t underestimate this 15%. In a big company like Microsoft, even Bill''s shares will not be too much. Paul, who has such a share, will not be too weak even if he is not as good as Bill''s in terms of voice.


    Because of physical reasons, I can only leave the company I founded, and I still hold a large share of the company''s shares. Every year, the dividends alone are an astronomical wealth. From this point of view, there is no problem.


    Interestingly, however, Paul quickly started another company after leaving Microsoft and became his own boss.


    Microsoft, which has a promising future, did not wait, but started anew and started again, which is very intriguing.


    Guessing from a certain angle, the conclusion is just three words - there is a story.


    "Young man, you are amazing."


    As soon as he met Paul, he put on a high hat for Xu Ang. His compliments would be very useful to someone from the United States, but to Xu Ang, a Chinese native, he could only be deeply vigilant.


    With Paul''s status and wealth, not to mention that Xu Ang is only one of Netscape''s shareholders, even if Netscape''s equity is all his, Paul doesn''t need to do so.


    No matter what, he is diligent, and he is either a traitor or a thief.


    "It''s an honor to have your compliment, what I''ve done is nothing compared to what you''ve accomplished. Microsoft is on a legendary path, and as the main founders of this great company, you and President Bill are A role model for all of us. For young people like me, you are the beacon, illuminating the way we go, and the beacon in the dark night, guiding us in the direction. If we are in the dark night Fireflies only emit light the size of a grain of rice, then you are the bright moon in the sky, spreading the moonlight all over the world, bringing light and hope to people in the dark."


    Speaking of compliments, who wouldn''t be like that.


    Paul: "..."


    I just said one thing, you cracked me back a lot.


    I thought that if a young man made some achievements, if he was praised by a big man like me, it would swell to the sky, and then it would be convenient for me to act. But I don''t want you, a young man from the East, to be such a thief. I haven''t inflated you yet, and you are about to talk me out of the air. It''s really terrifying.


    Xu Ang smiled standardly.


    Small sample, you must be dumbfounded.


    Do you really think our young people are so foolish?


    Tell you, don''t underestimate young people, especially the key emperor who has been with the keyboard all the year round and has reached the extreme state, otherwise you will either be sprayed with doubts about life, or be praised to the point of forgetting who you are.


    Fortunately, Paul is also a person who has gone through great storms, so he is not speechless. He praised: "Are all the young people in China as good as you, Xu?"


    Xu Ang nodded honestly and replied, "The nine-year compulsory education that everyone accepts, there are many people in China who are called Xiu''er."


    "You mean there are many outstanding young people in China?"


    Paul thinks that he did not understand the meaning of Xu Ang''s second half of the sentence because of the cultural differences between the East and the West, as well as the grammatical differences between Chinese and English.


    Although there are only a few sentences and no substantive content, how can Paul''s experience not show Xu Ang''s difficulty in dealing with it.


    The young man from China is more calm and slick than his peers. If it weren''t for his youthful face, Paul would have thought that he was a middle-aged man who had experienced many years of social experience.


    Paul swore that if it weren''t for the limited time, he would give Xu Ang a good lesson, accompany Xu Ang to chat, and chatted endlessly until Xu Ang doubted his life. But now he can''t do that, because according to the news he has received, Bill''s people will soon find it, and he will have to go to great lengths to achieve his goal by then.


    So, Paul began to get to the point.


    "I heard that you and Jim have a repurchase agreement. Netscape is a promising company, don''t you feel a pity to let it go?"


    "No matter how promising I am, I have to abide by the spirit of the contract, even if in my opinion Netscape is as great as Microsoft, and they are also on the road to becoming a legend."


    "You compare a newly listed company with Microsoft?"


    Paul looked surprised.


    "Microsoft has been tested by the market, and its profitability is not comparable to that of Netscape."


    "If you think so, then I will be very disappointed." Xu Ang said to Paul very seriously, "In my opinion, Microsoft and Netscape are essentially no different. What they do is simplify complex problems. ."


    "Microsoft frees people from the tedious process of using a computer, such as learning DOS commands, and how easy it is to click the mouse. What Netscape has done is to free people from the long list of different URLs on the World Wide Web. , also with a mouse click, you can open the web page you want to see, and you can go wherever you want on the World Wide Web."


    "Microsoft is becoming a legend, why not Netscape? In my opinion, the difference between them is that one is already on the right track and the other is just getting started."


    "Think about it, Mr. Paul, how many people will you be if you have a large stake in both companies that are becoming legendary when they succeed, when people remember the past in the future An idol you look up to. Bill won''t be as close to you then because he only has one Microsoft, and he founded it with you."


    "I have to say, the future you describe makes me very moved."


    Paul gave Xu Ang a deep look. Before contacting Xu Ang, he thought that what he had to deal with was just a Chinese who happened to have good luck, but he didn''t want this young man to think about things so thoroughly, completely thinking of him. gone. You still expect to fool such a young man like you fool others. Paul can''t think of such a good thing.


    "So, young man, do you want to continue to hold shares in Netscape?"


    Actually, after hearing what Xu Ang said, Paul was not too sure about acquiring Xu Ang''s shares. He never thought that Xu Ang''s answer would make his eyes light up.


    "No! I sell it just because it''s valuable, because my ideal is not here."


    ideal?


    Ha, what a passionate young man, are all Chinese people so cute?


    Before the joy in his heart came, Paul heard Xu Ang say: "So, Mr. Paul, do you think President Bill will pay $2 billion for it?"


    "Impossible." Paul shook his head. "You don''t know Bill. His reaction to the Internet is slower than my hundred-year-old grandmother."


    "So I''m going to sell it to you for a billion dollars, but you have to do me a little favor."


    "Before tax?"


    Xu Ang raised his brows. He also knew that it seemed that the tentacles of big capitalists were everywhere in this country, and their energy was terrifying.


    "After tax."


    "If you insist..." Paul thought for a while, and finally nodded, "Deal."

 Chapter 38： shivering steve

    "Boss, we can actually ask for more."


    Hendry thinks one billion is too little, and they can completely sell it.


    Xu Ang glanced at him. Just now, no one dared to breathe. Now that the matter is settled and Paul is gone, can you tell me that you can ask for more?


    Cowardly!


    Xu Ang, who is not an American, sees that Paul is also a successful businessman with a lot of dollars, which is completely different from Hendry''s feeling.


    "Money is not the point."


    Xu Ang''s words made Hendry get stuck. He stuck his neck and couldn''t speak, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Money is not the point, so what is the point?


    Is that the little favor you asked Paul to do?


    "That''s right."


    Xu Ang doesn''t deny this, because that''s what he thinks.


    "But Paul''s presence won''t make the production line and machinery you need less than a dollar less than the market."


    What Hendry really wants to say is not this, but as a lawyer of a famous law firm in the United States, he is very aware of the methods of the rich in the United States. He was sure and certain that the price Paul really got was much lower than the market price, and then through the combined martial arts of his gang of professionals, he could offset the tax on Xu Ang and his billion-dollar transaction. most of them.


    "You think Paul took advantage of me?"


    Xu Ang settled for the deal with a smile.


    "It''s a win-win for mutual benefit."


    Hendry, who thought that Paul took advantage of Xu Ang, ignored one thing, and that was Xu Ang''s identity.


    "I''m from China."


    Xu Ang said.


    Hendry suddenly realized, yes, his boss is Chinese, not American, so many things are different.


    The machinery and equipment and production lines that Americans can buy at market prices may not be available to Chinese people. Even if you can buy it, the price can be sky high.


    For example, Paul came forward and needed 600 million things, and Xu Ang could not beat it if he bought 600 million.


    For nothing else, just because Xu Ang is from Huaxia, and because Huaxia''s current technological level cannot make these devices.


    Your country can''t build it, and you need these equipments. If I raise the price twenty times, thirty times, or even more, what can you do?


    I am in charge of my things. You can absolutely not buy them if you think they are too expensive.


    Xu Ang remembers a stalk in later generations: Rabbits think it is expensive.


    While many Chinese are proud of it, they subconsciously ignore the sadness contained in it.


    According to this calculation, it seems that the boss took a big advantage, but Hendry thought about it, Paul is not a person who suffers easily. These machines and equipment have been restricted to use in the United States for ten years, and their own boss can only use them. It is to increase jobs for Americans, and in ten years, the value of these devices will be greatly reduced, or even eliminated.


    So, Hendry couldn''t understand it again.


    But he didn''t dare to ask any more, he didn''t want to impress Xu Ang with limited ability.


    Anyway, this doesn''t involve his major, so there''s no need to get to the bottom of it.


    "How did you do when I asked you to contact Steve?"


    "I have already contacted the other party, and we can arrange a meeting at any time."


    After Hendry finished speaking, he added another sentence.


    "After all, the initiative rests with you, the boss."


    Owning the copyright of "Toy Story", the initiative is indeed in Xu Ang''s hands. Peak Studio and Joe Gang are extremely passive now.


    "Why is the copyright in the hands of others?"


    Steve shuddered with anger.


    God knows how angry he was when he learned that the copyright of his desperate turnaround was in someone else''s hands.


    He spent so much effort, spent so long, and used his last personal connections to attract enough attention to the 3D animated film, but the copyright was pinched in the hands of others. This news was like a bolt from the blue, so that the future gang leader Qiao was not stunned.


    I was pregnant for ten months, and the children were born, but the result of the paternity test was that the child was not my own. This result made Steve tremble all over, and the whole body was cold and sweaty on a hot day. Can this society get better? I How on earth can Steve get rid of the hat of a loser and when will he really stand up?


    "Why such a big mistake, tell me what happened, Lasseter!"


    Lasseter, the future leader of the Peak Five Tigers, responded with a wry smile: "Aren''t you handling all copyright matters yourself?"


    Steve paused, it seemed, it seemed, it seemed, maybe... Lasseter was right.


    So, this is my pot?


    As the boss, how could I take the blame!


    Steve patted the table and yelled, "This is not the reason for major mistakes in work. Now that the movie''s schedule has been set, and the copyright is still in someone else''s hands, we must quickly find a solution to it."


    Lasseter wasn''t at all surprised by Steve''s reaction. When his boss was in charge of the big banana boat, his arrogant and domineering personality was already well known to all Americans. If it wasn''t for him, the board of directors of the Big Banana Boat wouldn''t have kicked him out.


    Lasseter just suggested: "The copyright owner has entrusted Shengxin''s lawyer to contact the studio, and we can solve this problem through negotiation."


    Not only did I contact the studio, but the invitation from the other party was sent to me.


    Steve calmed down slowly, and he said to Lasseter: "The other party has sent an invitation to me, and UU reading shows that this matter can be discussed. Leave it to me to solve it, and go back to work. Lasseter."


    After Lasseter left, Steve dialed a number stored on his phone.


    "This **** mobile phone is inconvenient to use."


    Steve, who was in a bad mood, cursed, and this sentence gave him a vague inspiration. Before he could think about it, the connected phone blocked his thoughts and let the vague inspiration disappear. go.


    Steve, who was on the phone, set off for New York with his assistant early the next morning. He was very confident when he left.


    Don''t look at the other party as the copyright owner, but their actions of contacting them and agreeing to meet as soon as they receive their call have exposed their thoughts.


    Maybe it shouldn''t be me who is anxious, but some mediocre people who obviously have the upper hand but don''t know it, and will only smash a good hand.


    Steve on the road thought so.


    But he didn''t know that the mediocrity he thought was in the gnashing hatred and pain of the two major shareholders and founders of Netscape, Mark and Jim, and completed a billion-dollar equity transfer agreement with Paul, the American tycoon.


    Although Xu Ang finally recorded only 400 million US dollars, the rest will be spent on the purchase of equipment.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Young Billionaire."


    Paul was the first to congratulate Xu Ang, and the conclusion of the deal made him very happy. As for what he is happy for, Xu Ang will not go into it if it has something to do with his former entrepreneurial partner Bill. Xu Ang just politely stretched out his hand to shake Paul, and responded, "Thank you for your compliment, I''m still far from you and me, sir, and I need more help from Mr. Paul for the next thing."


    "Americans have never lacked the spirit of contract, so don''t worry, Xu."

 Chapter 39： The tech world is Steves true love

    As soon as Paul left, Steve arrived on the back.


    "Tell him to meet in half an hour."


    Xu Ang rubbed his brows, and the life that he ushered in didn''t let anyone take a breath.


    Well, the word welcome is not used in the right place, but as a person who has been deducted two points in the Chinese test paper of the college entrance examination, it is normal to occasionally use the wrong word.


    "I haven''t checked in today, do you want to check in every day? You will receive random rewards for daily check in."


    "Sign in."


    "Sign in successfully and get a random reward: an abandoned factory in Detroit."


    Detroit, the city of automobiles, is a city that was once brilliant and is now in decline. A large number of factories went bankrupt and abandoned, resulting in the unemployment of a large number of workers, which brought the decline of the entire city and the deterioration of public security.


    Such a city, its factories��and still abandoned, of limited value.


    As far as the sign-in reward is concerned, today''s daily sign-in random reward is not good, but it reminded Xu Ang and made Xu Ang think about it seriously.


    The hundred-footed worm is dead but not dead. Detroit is prosperous because of the auto industry, and it declines because of the same reason. Although it is an old industrial city, its foundation is still there.


    Does it need to be considered?


    After thinking about it carefully, Xu Ang did not make a decision. To be familiar with the United States, he had to be local people like Hendry and Steve.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ang walked into the conference room he rented in the hotel, and he saw Steve at a glance.


    Compared to the gang leader Qiao in memory, Steve was much younger at this time, with a gloomy look between his brows, it could be seen that his life was not very good.


    Even people like Gang Master Qiao can''t hide their despair when they are at a low point in their lives.


    Xu Ang nodded secretly, it was right to be down, otherwise how would he convince him.


    "Hello, Mr. Steve, my name is Xu Ang, from China, you can call me Xu."


    "Hello, Xu. I''m Steve. I have to say, you''re surprisingly young."


    When the two met, they did not discuss directly, but went through the procedure. After a few greetings, they began to get to the point.


    "To be honest, Steve, you actually played animated movies, which surprised me. In my impression, you are the founder of the Big Banana Boat, and it is under your management that the brilliance of the Big Banana Boat is born. , not letting Bill''s Microsoft family dominate."


    Steve couldn''t see anything different on his face, he responded to Xu Ang with "I need to try more possibilities in life".


    It sounds very free and easy, only he knows whether it is really free and easy.


    "With all due respect, Bill is leading Microsoft to legend, his name is being known all over the world, and leaving the big banana boat to try more possible you, Steve, your name is being forgotten ."


    "It won''t be long before people are asked about Steve and they''ll just say blankly: Who is that?"


    "Or maybe after thinking for a long time before answering: the guy who was kicked out of the company he founded."


    Hit people without slapping their faces, and swearing without exposing them. Xu Ang exposed Steve''s scar in this way, and the latter''s face became ugly. Xu Ang didn''t stop, he was still talking.


    "People, like capital, are forgetful. They will soon forget your past successes and only see your present failures. They will say, it''s not you Steve who made the big banana boat, but the big banana The boat makes you."


    "What, am I right? So, have you ever had any success after leaving the big banana boat?"


    Forcibly restraining the anger that was about to burst out, Steve looked into Xu Ang''s eyes and said word by word, "I''m on the road to success."


    "What do you use to succeed?" Xu Ang sneered, "Just rely on this "Toy Story"? Come on, Steve, don''t deceive yourself anymore, as far as I know, even within Peak, no one is optimistic about it. As its producer, it''s all this attitude, and I don''t think I need to say more."


    "If I wasn''t optimistic about it, I wouldn''t be preparing for Peak to go public. Since you''ve investigated it, you should know that Peak will be launched at the same time as "Toy Story" is released under my arrangement."


    Raising his index finger and shaking it, Xu Ang ruthlessly exposed Steve: "That''s just business thinking, not that you''re really optimistic about it."


    Getting the movie and the studio to go public at the same time was a big gamble for Steve.


    The movie was a big hit, and he made a lot of money, so he was able to turn around and swept away the slump that he had suffered after many battles and defeats after leaving the big banana boat.


    The movie is on the street...the movie is on the street, and the last desperate effort has failed. What can we talk about in the future?


    Don''t ask why Xu Ang could see through Steve''s thoughts, that is what he himself exposed as the leader of the Qiao Gang in later generations. Back then Steve had already achieved success, and the limelight had overtaken Bill, and he didn''t care, but now it''s completely different.


    From Xu Ang''s expression and the tone of voice Steve knew, this young man from China really saw through his own thoughts, instead of talking nonsense. This made Steve very uncomfortable and made him passive.


    When he came, Steve was full of confidence, and regarded Xu Ang as a mediocrity who had a good hand but couldn''t hold back. He was confident that he could solve the copyright issue perfectly. He never thought that things were completely different from what he thought. The reason why Xu Ang would take the initiative to contact him was not that he couldn''t hold back his breath, but that he saw through his own background and was not worried about playing tricks at all.


    How could this young man named Xu Ang be so good, he is almost as good as me when he was young.


    When Steve frowned, Xu Ang did not pursue aggressively. He winked at Hendry, who put a stack of documents in front of Steve.


    "Let''s take a look at this first. I believe that as the founder of the big banana boat, you should understand what it means."


    The content of the document made Steve''s heart skip a beat, and even with his skill, he couldn''t restrain it from showing on his face.


    As Xu Ang said, he knows what this means, and no one in the entire United States understands it better than him.


    "I have patents or long-enough licenses for all technologies. You don''t have to worry about the related equipment. Mr. Paul will handle them. That''s right, it''s the Paul you thought of."


    Closing the document and holding it firmly in his hand, Steven asked Xu Ang, "What do you want?"


    "I want to find a good enough helm for my new company. So, what''s your choice?"


    Without answering Xu Ang''s question immediately, Steve just asked, "How will the initial equity be allocated?"


    "I can handle technology, equipment, venues, and funds, so I account for 90%, and your ability is worth 10% of the shares."


    Steve disagreed: "Too little."


    Now it''s just the initial equity, so he only holds 10% After rounds of dilution, how much will he have left?


    He suffered a big loss when he was in the big banana boat. He would never make the same mistake again, and Steve would never give him another chance to kick him away.


    "My powers in the company are entrusted to you, and this can be written into the contract. Of course, if you really insist on more shares, I can give you another 5%, but you have to come up with real money."


    Steve was in a hurry.


    You are convinced that I have no money now... well, I really have no money now.


    Wrinkling his brows, Steve came to his mind, and he pointedly said, "Hong Kong Island''s status in world films has already been overtaken and surpassed by Hollywood. The film industry in mainland China has just started, and the entertainment industry has great potential."


    "Looks like you know, as expected of Steve."


    Xu Ang was a little annoyed.


    Steve was taken aback for a moment, what did I know about me?


    "Yes, there is indeed a director from China and a Chinese actor among my companions." Xu Ang admitted generously, "Hollywood''s model and mature system have greatly helped China''s film development. It is said that Hollywood Open, but I feel they are unusually exclusive, in order to successfully enter Hollywood, Peak Studios is indeed my chosen breakthrough."


    A smile finally appeared on Steve''s face: "I think we can discuss this matter, everyone can get what they need, what do you mean, Xu?"


    Some people smile on their faces, while others smile in their hearts.


    As Xu Ang thought, the entertainment industry is just a helpless choice after successive failures, and the technology industry is Steve''s true love. All he wanted to do was to prove himself again, and to present a drama of the return of the king for the guys who swept him out of the house.

 Chapter 40： Pickers changed hands

    "Mr. Eisner, I think you need to see this."


    The assistant came hurriedly.


    As Michael Eisner, who has been in charge of the Disney Group since 1984, and as an outsider as a professional manager, the Disney family hates and can''t help it, Michael Eisner is a legend.


    It is under his leadership that the Disney Group can develop from a company worth 2 billion US dollars to a behemoth with a market value of 40 billion, becoming one of the seven major film companies in Hollywood.


    As the helm of Disney, Eisner has a lot of things to do every day. In addition to company affairs, he also has to deal with the open guns and dark arrows from the Disney family.


    There is no way, who made him too strong, obviously a part-time worker, but he has achieved more power and prestige than the master, so that the master can''t do it if he wants to drive him away, can he become a thorn in the eyes of others, a thorn in the flesh?


    "Steve sold his shares in Peak Studios to a Chinese man!"


    The news of the assistant took Eisner by surprise.


    In his impression, although Steve has many shortcomings, this guy has always been confident in himself and will never give up easily.


    Unless he is really not optimistic or has a greater temptation.


    "According to the information we got, that Chinese named Xu Ang has the copyright of "Toy Story"."


    When Eisner heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    It turned out to be the case, which is not surprising.


    The gate of life is in someone else''s hand, and Steve can''t do it if he doesn''t give in.


    But how could Steve make such a fatal mistake?


    Big companies cast wide nets to catch more fish. This is to ensure that their tentacles can reach every corner of the industry. For example, Peak Studios, even though its future was unclear at the beginning of its establishment, Disney still invested money and became one of its shareholders.


    Since it is a shareholder, some things cannot be hidden from Disney.


    Eisner has long heard of the uncertainty and disapproval of Toy Story within the Peak Studios.


    Just imagine, a movie that even the makers are not optimistic about, even if it is full of gimmicks, it is boasted as the first 3D animated movie to go to theaters, and it is said to start a new chapter of animated movies. In the eyes of people like Eisner. It still belongs to the kind of money-losing goods.


    "Originally, I thought that Steve, as the founder of the big banana boat, his continuous failure in recent years is just bad luck. If luck comes, he will be able to turn over, and he is a person worthy of investment. But I didn''t think he even owned the copyright Big mistakes will happen, and it''s a misunderstanding."


    Eisner shook his head. He didn''t know if he was sorry for Steve or because the Group''s shares in Peak''s studio were about to become waste.


    "Tell me, what else is there? You should be in such a hurry with more news than this."


    "According to reliable sources, the Chinese man has a Chinese director and a Chinese actress by his side, and his investment in Peak makes investors extremely unhappy. So..."


    "So it''s normal for investors to withdraw their capital while the movie can still maintain such a glimmer of expectations and stop losses in time. But..." Eisner glanced at his assistant, "What does this have to do with us? Peak Sri Lanka has technology, it may have an impact on the group in the future, even if it is only one in 10,000, we should hold its shares in order to exercise our rights as shareholders when it may really become a threat."


    Old-fashioned but very useful tactics that big companies use against small companies. That is to become a shareholder of a small company. When the small company becomes a threat to itself, it will continuously influence and hinder their decision-making and development from the inside, and then cooperate with external means to nip the threat in the bud.


    "There are different opinions on the board."


    "The Disney family again?" Eisner frowned and asked his assistant, "What did they do? Walt didn''t leave much legacy to them in the group."


    The assistant replied: "They persuaded a lot of people, got the support of the board of directors, and clamored for a withdrawal from Peak."


    Eisner was expressionless: "Reason."


    "The Chinese who joined Peak has publicly stated that he will let his compatriots direct and participate in the new film, but it is ridiculous that when someone asked about the specific situation of the new film, he was evasive, saying that the project would not be approved until the company went public. Also, that Chinese man is only eighteen years old."


    Eisner laughed at it: "Naughty young man, what does he think of movies, I don''t know what it is."


    It''s no wonder that investors are not optimistic about Peak''s studio. With such an unreliable leader, no one can have confidence in Peak''s future.


    "Even so, if you want to withdraw your capital, it doesn''t mean you can withdraw. Will the Chinese people agree?"


    "Yes, the Chinese agreed. He insisted that he was optimistic about the box office of "Toy Story", believing that the film would sell well, which would make the share price of Peak Studios, which went public at the same time, rise to an astonishing level. Investors who transfer shares are always welcome, and they will receive as much as they want.��


    Eisner curled his lips in disdain: "The entire Peaks'' valuation is only 20 million US dollars. He has already taken the majority, and even if the rest is fully repurchased, it will not cost a few dollars. But yes, China is so backward and poor. For their poor self-esteem, the guys who came out of this place can only save a little face with such a small amount of money."


    The assistant asked Eisner, "Do you want to agree to the board''s request?"


    "You think I''m like Walt''s incompetent descendants, with no vision at all?" Eisner stood up, "Let''s go, go meet the directors, and then agree to the board after I argue and disagree. Forcibly passed the proposal of the Disney family. UU read "


    "what?"


    Did the assistant understand?


    Eisner didn''t look back, but said: "Infighting will drag down the development of a company. If the different voices from within can be resolved, even a loss is acceptable. I am very optimistic about you, so I will keep you by my side. Remember to talk less and do more, watch and study hard."


    On the same day, a well-informed person revealed that Eisner had a serious disagreement with the board of directors on the board of directors of the Disney Group. The people of the Disney family used the group founder Walt Disney''s few remaining relationships in the group to ask the board of directors. agreed and forced their proposal through Eisner''s strong opposition.


    As soon as the news came out, people speculated that the Disney family was going to launch a counterattack against Eisner in order to regain the power that belonged to them. The Disney Group is likely to return to the era of the Disney family.


    Under the cover of such a big event, the change of ownership of the mere Peaks studio is extremely inconspicuous, and not many people pay attention, not to mention that Steve, a loser who has been regarded by the capital circle as eliminated by the times, has taken the position of a new company. A message from the company president.


    Jiang Wen couldn''t understand: "Brother, are you so sure that Steve and Disney will come according to your expectations?"


    "It''s actually very simple. Steve has only the Peak Studios as a bargaining chip. His experience will allow him to control as much of the company''s shares as possible, and Disney..." Xu Ang smiled confidently. Compared to clearing internal opposition and turning Disney into its own voice, a small external loss doesn��t need to be considered at all in Eisner��s view.��


    "Life is always faced with choices. Since it is a choice, it must make a choice."


    "It''s human nature to choose the big and the small."

 Chapter 41： Yang Xiaomi: The bathroom in my room will be broken tonight

    "You completed the daily check-in and got a random reward: an abandoned factory in Detroit."


    Xu Ang found that he was on the bar with Detroit. It has been drawn several times. Coach Zhang Ming and his team have even contacted the venue for their training in the United States, and the daily sign-in is still being sent to the Detroit factory.


    Give it if you say it, why are all the factories abandoned.


    Am I just like a **** picker?


    As the president of the newly established fruit company, Steve, who has just taken office, has made it clear that Detroit is not in his consideration, and he will not build the company in this declining city.


    In other words, these factories that Xu Ang picked up had to think of other ways. If they could not be used, the annual vacancy tax would be a huge burden in the United States.


    "What you have in Detroit is poor quality assets that, instead of generating value, will cost you a lot of money."


    Hendry doesn''t think highly of these abandoned factories either.


    Even though they''re all linked together, it''s more than enough to carve out an industrial park on the outskirts of Detroit.


    "A cheap sale?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ang shook his head, denying the idea.


    What I''m rushing for is not buying and selling, but asking for help. He Xu Ang still can''t do this, as long as he thinks of a way to make use of it.


    But, how to use it?


    "If things were so easy, they wouldn''t be idle to the point of being abandoned."


    Xu Ang was reluctant to give up, but Hendry felt that he should use his professionalism at this time, and let Xu Ang look at the problem calmly, instead of being hot-headed because of the previous success, knowing that he has to step on the pit.


    But how could he know that Xu Ang really had a way.


    I just heard Xu Ang say: "It''s easy to do, renovate those factories and let them produce peripheral goods for Peak''s studio."


    Hendry: "?"


    Boss, are you serious?


    As for the "Toy Story" produced by Peak Studios, which they themselves are not optimistic about, do you still need to build peripherals for it?


    "Don''t you think that the reason why I took over Steve''s shares in Peak and bought back the shares sold by others was just for the nonsense in their eyes?"


    "No, no, you don''t really think so, do you?"


    Hendry has found out that his boss is sometimes a real skin, but when he thinks of Xu Ang''s age, Hendry is relieved.


    No matter how mysterious, no matter how smart, Xu Ang was always a teenager.


    "You guys, you have bad eyesight. I said that "Toy Story" will sell well at the box office, and it will definitely sell well. I trust my judgment."


    Looking at Xu Ang''s confident appearance and listening to his sure and positive tone, Hendry didn''t respond. He couldn''t pass the test of his own conscience, and he couldn''t open his eyes and talk nonsense.


    Although this is his specialty, but... you are talking nonsense, and the boss can''t make the boss think I''m just an emotionless lawyer.


    "Speaking of which, Brother Wu, if you want some of Peak''s stock, brother, I will fly with you."


    Xu Ang tried to persuade Jiang Wu, but the latter refused without hesitation.


    "I''m a movie maker, and stock finance can''t work."


    Seeing that Jiang Wu did not agree, Xu Ang turned his attention to Yang Xiaomi, who replied embarrassedly, "I have no money."


    Only Yang Xiaomi knows if he really has no money.


    Anyway, Yang Xiaomi is also a famous actor. With Huaxia''s tolerance towards actors, she has some savings. It''s just that these savings are all her hard-earned savings, which are her hard-earned money, but dare not invest in a big pit that even the producers are not optimistic about.


    Xu Ang spread his hands: "I wanted to fly with you, but you can''t blame me for doing this."


    If you don''t cherish the opportunity to become a rich man, what can I do?


    "Go ahead, get those factories moving. The movie is very close. I don''t want to lose a lot of money because the audience can''t buy their favorite figures after the movie is sold out."


    Waved his hand, Xu Ang motioned for Hendry to go to work.


    After Hendry left, he looked straight and said to another person present: "Lasseter, Steve recommended you to me, I can give you a chance to prove your ability, the studio''s next film You can get the animation film project approved as soon as possible.��


    "I will come up with a plan that will satisfy you, boss."


    Lasseter, the leader of the Five Tigers in the future, although he is still a little immature now, he already has the ability. Xu Ang knows that what he lacks is confidence, and this confidence will soon be successful in "Toy Story" obtained in.


    Pointing to Yang Xiaomi, Xu Ang indicated to Lasseter: "You can consider her cartoon appearance in the new animated film. After all, we can still make live-action films in the future. If we can find the prototype from reality, it will be much easier to shoot. ."


    He looked at Yang Xiaomi for a while, and remembered Yang Xiaomi''s appearance in his mind. While doing this, Lasseter responded to Xu Ang: "Okay, boss."


    Not to mention artistic persistence, the boss''s requirements must come first for veterans in the workplace.


    Jiang Wu looked at Yang Xiaomi, who was rippling in the spring, and then looked at Xu Ang, and thought to himself: My little brother, you won''t have anything to do at night, I hope the hotel is soundproof enough, otherwise I will have a rest, after all, I live in next door to you.


    In the film and television industry, Xu Ang is a layman He only watched the lively outside the door. What kind of situation inside depends on his imagination. He didn''t realize that he was just a random order to Lasseter. How much impact did it have on Yang Xiaomi?


    At this time, he was still obsessed with work, he said to Jiang Wu: "Hollywood has its own mature system, we can directly use the Americans to pull up a crew, but we also need to cultivate our own team, especially in China, That is our root. Brother Wu, are you shaking me for my brother?"


    Jiang Wu''s face became solemn when he heard the words, and he solemnly replied to Xu Ang: "Brother has the heart to help our domestic counterparts, brother, I have nothing to say. I have been thinking about the manpower these days, and I have called and confirmed them one by one. People are willing to learn and have good abilities, so they will not disappoint my brothers.��


    Thinking ahead and doing everything first, when you are prepared, you will not be in a hurry when the opportunity arises, watching it slip away from your hands, Jiang Wu is obviously such a person.


    Yang Xiaomi looked left, looked right, whether it was Lasseter, Jiang Wu, or Xu Ang, they were all at a higher level than her, and her conversation was just three words in her ears - tall and tall .


    Things like launching a new movie and building her own team are not within reach of her current level, Yang Xiaomi. In front of these three people, in addition to a good-looking face, she also has a body in the best age of women, and other knowledge, brains, abilities, wealth, and status are all unqualified.


    Currency and goods have to be thrown away, and people are more dead than people.


    Yang Xiaomi lamented in her heart: Why is this happening? I am also a star, I have many fans in China.


    Secretly set his eyes on Xu Ang, Yang Xiaomi turned into a great prophet - the bathroom in my room will be broken tonight.

 Chapter 42： You are very arrogant, I am not as good as

    "Pigeon hug."


    Xu Ang, who had just arrived in the hall to prepare for breakfast, received a hug from Xu Xiao''s little friend.


    Would Xu Ang refuse such a request?


    The answer is obvious: no.


    Reaching out his hand to hold the little man in his arms, Xu Ang was thinking about how to slap her blushing little face. Who would have thought the little man would scolded him triumphantly: "It''s later than the baby getting up, you are a lazy pig."


    Yo, little kid Xu Xiao, have you forgotten who you are in?


    In order to let the children see the reality clearly, Xu Ang gave her a small **** twice and scratched her little nose. By the way, he completed the previous action and gave her a sip on her little face.


    In other words, children usually protest if they don''t complain to Xiaoying''s mother, but this time she didn''t.


    Xu Ang, who was feeling strange, saw the little boy cocking his little nose and sniffing around him like a puppy, and he let out a bad cry in his heart.


    It wouldn''t be really a puppy, wouldn''t it really be discovered by her.


    I remember that I obviously took a shower.


    The little child was wondering why Pigeon had the smell of sister millet, and heard Xu Ang ask her, "Did Xiaoxiao have breakfast? What do you want brother to bring you?"


    "Wait for the pigeons to eat together."


    "It''s so good, will my brother take you to get something delicious?"


    "Okay!"


    After successfully diverting the children''s attention, Xu Ang said in his heart, "It''s dangerous.


    Seeing Xu Ang coming, Jiang Wu leaned over and asked, "How did you sleep last night?"


    Jiang Wu noticed that Yang Xiaomi didn''t show up this morning, only her manager Zheng Jiajia went back to the room early after eating something.


    "I played games in the middle of the night, so I got up late." Xu Ang gave Jiang Wu a strange look, as if he didn''t hear anything in his words, and was still asking him, "What''s the matter, Brother Wu?"


    "That''s it?"


    Jiang Wu didn''t believe it, but he didn''t see Xu Ang''s expression as fake, which made him wonder if he was thinking wrong.


    Xu Ang didn''t say much. He took his and Xiaoxiao''s breakfast on his own, and found an empty seat to eat.


    "Good porcelain."


    The child ate the food of his choice, and his eyes narrowed into crescent moons with joy.


    Xu Ang is supplementing the physical strength he lost from playing games yesterday by eating.


    Leaving Jiang Wu alone, he muttered to himself, "I saw her go in, so you pulled her to play games with her? Isn''t that right, are you still a young man with a dash of blood?"


    Isn''t it just a game, but this game requires physical effort.


    Xu Ang would not tell Jiang Wu that those who think games are more fun than their girlfriends have a wrong starting point. They thought it was an alternative, but in fact, you can have both, as long as the game you play is a live-action online war game.


    After last night''s practice and this morning''s review, Xu Ang gained game experience at the cost of waking up late.


    First of all, you have to get the magic weapon from the sky, take the high ground as soon as you make a shot, and then go north to attack Yumen Pass after occupying two high points. With lightning speed, it went south and plunged straight into the capital.


    At this time, the opponent will definitely not be reconciled, and will definitely fight you in the capital for 300 rounds. When she takes advantage of the terrain to flank you, you must persevere, and don''t lose your armor and armor early. You have to believe that with hundreds of millions of elite soldiers, you will definitely get the final victory.


    When the opponent''s physical strength was cleared, the tug of war came to an end. You just need to seize the opportunity to break through the opponent''s last line of defense with hundreds of millions of elite soldiers, and keep the opponent out of reach.


    As for the strategies to be used in this process, such as Sun Tzu''s thirteen-sided tactics, Sun Bin''s thirty-six vertical and horizontal skills, King Wen''s congenital sixty-four, and ninety-eighty-one difficulties in obtaining scriptures, Xu Ang did not know all of them.


    Hmm... It''s good to know the fake characters. The Chinese language is broad and profound.


    Forgive him for being a rookie. In the eyes of a rookie, doing such a thing is over. Anyway, he can recover quickly.


    On the other hand, his opponent Yang Xiaomi had a very thin stamina bar. But it''s not surprising to think that she''s just an actress. Xu Ang just gave her advice when she failed miserably: "Fitness and yoga when you have time."


    "Look..." Xu Ang spread his hands to Jiang Wu, "That''s what happened."


    Jiang Wu stared at him blankly, and after a long while he said, "You are very arrogant, I am not as good as me."


    Lao Tzu believed in your wickedness, and actually thought that you were pulling your sister to play games after knocking on her door at night, like this... Well, Jiang Wu admits, this is indeed a pure game, just a pure relationship between men and women Same.


    "Hiccup!"


    Little Xiaoxiao hiccupped and leaned against the padded seat, feeling her bulging belly, as comfortable as a puppy basking in the warm winter sun.


    Touching her little head, Xu Ang asked, "Are you full?"


    "Pigeon look at my belly." Xiaoxiao motioned to Xu Ang to look at her bulging belly. At this time, she suddenly found Jiang Wu and smiled sweetly at Jiang Wu, "Hello, Uncle Jiang Wu."


    "I''ve been here talking to your brother for a long time, and you just discovered me."


    "Little babies have to eat first, otherwise they won''t grow up, they will always be small."


    The children are righteous, the big ones eat the most, and the rest can be ignored.


    Carrying the child over, Xu Ang squeezed her little cheek and said, "I really hope you will always be a little one."


    "what?"


    Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Ang in surprise.


    "Pigeon, why are you like this? You''re a badass, stinky boy."


    The child struggled to run away.


    She was worried that if she didn''t run pigeon pigeons, she would keep her as a child. If she couldn''t grow up, she would always be bullied by bad guys, because children couldn''t beat adults.


    It turns out that you are such a pigeon, the little baby ignored you, and the little baby went to complain to Xiaoying''s mother.


    After laughing at Xu Ang teasing Jiang Wu and other children running away, he said, "When do you need people from China, I''ll make arrangements early."


    Everyone is begging for a living, and they have jobs in their hands. If you don''t notify in advance, you can''t say that if you want someone to come, you must immediately drop your work and rush over. He, Jiang Wu, is not a **** of war, so it is impossible to let 100,000 soldiers return with a single order, one person will do his best to build a doghouse for him, and one person will give him a slap after the incident, leaving a sentence that you are more persecuting every day.


    "You can tell now. After all, "Toy Story" will be released in November, and Peak''s listing plan will also be launched. Before that, our crew will have to pull up."


    Jiang Wu didn''t ask what would happen if Toy Story flopped at the box office. Anyway, he knew that Xu Ang had enough money, and even if he threw two or three movies, Peak Studios would still be able to run.


    He is concerned about another question: "What type of film did we make in our first film?"


    "Hollywood''s small and big, box-office miracles are often horror and suspense-type films."


    Jiang Wu said hesitantly, "I haven''t tried these two types, so I might not be able to shoot them well."


    "Then let''s try it first." Xu Ang expressed his thoughts, "Before the team is drawn up, make a small film. You don''t need to shoot it well, you just need to familiarize yourself with the process."


    "Do you have an idea?"


    Xu Ang nodded: "I happened to hear a rumor that appeared in a small town in the United States last year, and I thought it could be adapted and used to practice hands."


    After taking a few pages of tissue paper given by Xu Ang, Jiang Wu flipped through it and commented: "Such a script can really only be used to familiarize yourself with the process."


    On the first page of the script there are five words - "Blair the Witch".

 Chapter 43： The dark horse in the film industry who has been recorded in film history

    On the track, Xu Ang was speeding with his legs open. Zhang Ming and his coaching team timed the timing and observed Xu Ang''s movements. After coming to the United States for several days, their work finally started.


    Xu Ang, who is about the technical essentials, didn''t realize it very quickly, that is, they said it once, and then Xu Ang tried to do it a few times, which made Zhang Ming feel that it is good to have a smart brain.


    It was found that the teaching of technical essentials would not take up too much time, so Zhang Ming immediately started the next item, which was also the most important one.


    That is to design a running pace that suits Xu Ang according to his own situation.


    This pace includes the size of each step, the frequency of the step, and the different force at each stage of the track, etc.


    And this requires constant adjustment by observing Xu Ang''s running situation.


    Before that, Xu Ang never thought that there are so many ways to run a 100-meter run, which made him both surprised and curious. Xu Ang also wanted to know how fast he could run after using professional techniques.


    "Nine seconds seventy-nine."


    This result made Zhang Ming take a breath, but also made him more and more sure that Xu Ang''s performance could be improved.


    Don''t look at the improvement of only 0.1 second, you must know that it is not easy at all to make further progress, especially this 0.1 second improvement allowed Xu Ang to break through the limit of 9 seconds and 8, and the significance is even more extraordinary.


    Can Xu Ang become the world champion in the 100-meter race?


    Do not!


    Zhang Ming shook his head: It''s not as simple as being a champion, he can also break the world record.


    When he thought that the first yellow race world champion in the 100-meter race came out of his hands, and that the most shining pearl in the track and field would no longer be an exclusive stage for white or black races, Zhang Ming''s heart was hot.


    As for breaking the world record, that''s even more incredible.


    Zhang Ming seemed to see a bright future for himself.


    And this has a premise, that is, Xu Ang has to cooperate with him, otherwise everything can only be a dream.


    It''s about his own future, so Zhang Ming can''t help but care. He also showed Xu Ang the thoughtfulness and generosity that he had never shown to other athletes.


    As long as his grades don''t slip, he should train moderately, not as desperately as he used to train others.


    Xu Ang did not know the preferential treatment he received. He had no comparison object, and thought that all athletes were like this. And Zhang Ming''s generosity also gave Xu Ang a lot of time to do other things, such as filming "Blair the Witch", which Jiang Wu thought was just an ungraduated student from the Film and Television Academy.


    Just as Jiang Wu commented on the script before, he felt that this script can only be used to practice hands, and it is for beginners to practice hands. He said so and thought so. Therefore, when Xu Ang asked for Xu Ang to be the photographer himself, Jiang Wu did not object.


    He Jiang Wu is just taking this to get familiar with the Hollywood filming process and prepare for the actual filming in the future. Xu Ang likes to play with his hands-on work such as "Blair Witch" and let him play. Anyway, this thing can''t be in theaters. show.


    The story of Blair the Witch is very simple.


    It tells the story of three film school students who go to a small town called Blair to investigate the legend of witches with their camera equipment.


    They entered the Black Mountain Forest in order to find the trace of the witch, and then disappeared. No matter how the locals searched, they could not find it.


    It was not until a year later, that is, this year, that someone found a package from a very secret hut in the mountain, which contained the diary of one of the students and a film copy that had been edited, recording what happened when the three disappeared. all terrorist incidents.


    Putting those events together, it''s what this movie is about.


    In order to make the displayed picture more realistic, most of the lenses use the first angle of view, and Xu Ang also requested to use a handheld DV to shoot.


    It is for this reason that Jiang Wu is more and more indifferent to "Blair Witch".


    Can a handheld DV be compared to a camcorder for filming?


    Your camera shakes and shakes, and the picture quality is so bad. Are you trying to torture the audience, or torture the audience?


    Oh, I''m sorry, you can''t torture the audience, because it''s impossible for any film and television company to release something more amateur than amateur movie lovers.


    This is what Jiang Wu said, and no one can change it.


    In fact, not only Jiang Wu thinks this way, but everyone who participated in the production of "Blair Witch" thinks this way, including Yang Xiaomi who played one of the three main characters in it.


    For Yang Xiaomi, it doesn''t matter if he accompanies Xu Ang to practice his hand, it''s just to satisfy the hobby of the rich.


    As far as the crew is concerned, as long as Xu Ang gives enough money, he will shoot a bunch of shit. These people will use the professionalism of their Hollywood film and television personnel.


    Can''t it really change?


    Xu Ang had a different opinion, so he approached Jiang Wu: "Brother Wu, let''s make a bet that it will be shown in theaters in the United States."


    Jiang Wu shook his head and refused without thinking: "No gambling."


    Really think that Jiang Wu is stupid. This is the United States, a capitalist country where money is paramount. Can Xu Ang, a billionaire, do anything?


    "Then let''s bet something else." Xu Ang rolled his eyes and said again, "Like a big box office sale?"


    Jiang Wu''s eyes widened: "You really dare to think about it."


    If I bet on this, I won''t be afraid.


    "Tell me, how much box office do you want to bet Rubbing his chin, Xu Ang said tentatively: "The rice needs to be eaten one bite at a time, and the road needs to be taken step by step. We can set a small goal first and then Finish it, let''s say sell it for 100 million. "


    Jiang Wu: "!!!"


    Are you crazy or am I crazy? You still expect it to sell 100 million at the box office for this piece of shit, and this is in the United States, and the unit of measure is US dollars, what a joke.


    Seeing Jiang Wu''s joking expression, Xu Ang said, "Just bet 100 million at the box office, and I will be responsible for the difference between your next two movies'' investment. Jumping."


    Jiang Wu responded boldly: "Yes, just do it like this."


    Yang Xiaomi, who was on the side, just looked at it, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    Are the things rich people play so fresh and refined? One hundred million dollars is just a small goal, and a small goal like this will never be accomplished in my life.


    What is the gap?


    This is the difference.


    With Xu Ang''s character, can he do things he is not sure about?


    As a dark horse in the Hollywood film industry, "Blair Witch" has been written into film history. Although as a model of low cost and high box office, its value is not in the film itself, but in its groundbreaking. Otherwise, Jiang Wu would not have taken it seriously and should have placed the bet made by Xu Ang.


    After all, the reason for the success of "Blair Witch" is not in the movie, but because of the extra-discretion, which is beyond Jiang Wu''s professional scope. Unexpectedly, these extra-disc moves were never thought of in this era, and it is not clear how they work, but they have been played out in later generations.


    "Brother Wu, I''m waiting for your handstand dance."


    I don''t know why, but after hearing Xu Ang say this, Jiang Wu felt that he made a wrong decision.

 Chapter 44： Boldly underestimate the IQ of Americans

    "It''s been almost a month since we came to the United States. Have you finished your business yet?"


    This day, Xiaoying''s mother found Xu Ang. She couldn''t help worrying, because it was almost time for the school to start in China. Xiaoying''s mother, who remembered that Xu Ang had to report to the university, was afraid that her son would be too busy in the United States to forget this important event, which would be bad.


    In the eyes of the older generation, no matter how much money is spent, it is possible to spend it all, and the skills learned are theirs, and they will always be on them.


    It��s not that I don��t know, but Xu Ang realized that time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, a month slipped away inadvertently, and the sign-in tasks were almost refreshed. It wasn''t Xiaoying''s mother who reminded Xu Ang really didn''t notice it.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ang said to Xiaoying''s mother, "Wait a few days. I have to arrange some things before I can leave. What do you think, Mom?"


    "Just remember it."


    Xiaoying''s mother just reminded Xu Ang, not for him to return to China immediately. She also knows that her son has opened a company in the United States, has his own business, and many foreigners point to his son to pay wages.


    When Xiaoying''s mother took Xiaoxiao''s children and Yang Xiaomi, who deliberately wanted to have a relationship with them, to go out to play in New York City, Xu Ang called Hendry.


    "How''s the talk at Junjing Homestead?"


    "The other party has held on to the price of US$8,888,888 and won''t let it go. Negotiations have been difficult in the past two weeks. But please don''t worry, boss, give us time to discuss further."


    This price really has Chinese characteristics.


    "At this price, the other party''s price reduction space is extremely limited, and there is no need to spend time on it. If you reply to them, you will say that I agree, but there is one condition, they must use their domestic relations to handle it as quickly as possible. Good relevant documents."


    After a pause, Xu Ang said again: "I remember the owner wrote my mother''s name. I hope to give her a surprise when I go back to my country to report to the university. Hendry, you won''t disappoint me, right? ."


    "Don''t worry boss, I''m a professional with money."


    Don''t look at Hendry''s promise so happy, in fact he was worried.


    Counting the time, it will only be more than a week before Huaxia''s school starts to full count. In such a short period of time, it is necessary to complete the transaction and handle the domestic documents in Huaxia. The time is very tight.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang also said that you can ask the seller''s Huaxia company to handle the certificate issue. With the energy of the other party plus your own connections, as long as you think about it, there will be no problem.


    The matter on Huaxia''s side can be resolved, but Hendry''s account of his bet with Jiang Wu is not so optimistic.


    Although he followed Xu Ang''s instructions and paid someone to spread the news about the witches in Blacktown on the Internet, he didn''t think it would be of any use.


    The so-called rumors spread on the Internet, which are almost rumors, are crazy trials on the edge of the law. The fault is not that Hendry is professional enough, and Xu Ang has troubles afterwards.


    Not only that, but also to make people take it seriously, to create an atmosphere of reality, in order to arouse everyone''s curiosity and trick the audience into the movie theater. Hendry didn''t think it was a good idea.


    In his opinion, only a fool would believe such a rumor, and someone with a little brain can see through it at a glance. But he forgot that he received elite education, while the public in the United States received happiness education. The thinking channels of the two are completely different from one another. He thinks it is impossible, he can see at a glance that it is a fabricated story, but the public may not.


    In the future, "there is a 5G antenna in the mask, it affects and controls people''s thinking". There are a large number of Omi people who believe in it. Now that the Internet era has just started, people''s thinking is simpler, and it is easier to believe that they receive it. Information.


    "As long as you dare to underestimate the IQ of Americans, you will find that it is not difficult to create miracles."


    Xu Ang said.


    As an American, Hendry was reluctant to believe this sentence, but when he thought of the scene of Netscape''s stock price skyrocketing beyond the expectations of the elites after its listing, he fell silent again.


    The American people have already slapped him once in the stock market. Could the same incident be staged in the film and television industry this time?


    No, no, no, the IQ of us Americans is not really that low.


    Hendry''s IQ is not low, and elites like him usually come into contact with the elites of the United States. They are better than monkeys when they are stained with hair. He doesn''t understand. words come.


    How can this be described by the word arrogance?


    One can''t see Mount Tai with a single leaf, and people''s cognition of the world will be limited by the information they come into contact with. Xu Ang admits that Hendry is a smart person, but he has not experienced the prosperity of the Internet, nor has he experienced the era of information explosion. The scope is limited, and there are considerable errors in some cognitions.


    In fact, it''s not just Hendry, more than 99.99% of people in this era are like this.


    Otherwise, Xu Ang would not be so confident in "Blair Witch".


    This movie, which is despised by many people in the film and television industry as a work of elementary school students, can be made with my eyes closed When it was released in 1999, it was able to drive reality through public opinion on the Internet. In the end, it became a model of Xiaoboda, and it won a total of 300 million US dollars at the box office at a cost of tens of thousands of dollars. There is no reason for it to fail now.


    Perhaps there will be a slight difference in the box office due to the advance of several years, but Xu Ang is very confident that the box office will exceed 100 million, otherwise he would not have made that bet with Jiang Wu.


    Besides, even if it fails, Xu Ang has nothing to lose. He originally wanted to invest in Jiang Wu. In the future, the film and television entertainment industry will attract so much money, and Xu Ang will be sorry for himself if he does not intervene.


    Hendry, who didn''t know if he would be slapped in the face by the American people again, didn''t dare to dwell on the issue of IQ. He tactfully changed the subject.


    "Boss, you''ve got $230 million left on your account after you''ve invested in the fruit company and refurbished your Detroit factory and got them up and running as a base for your upcoming Toy Story merchandise. Excluding the money you paid for buying real estate in Peiping and keeping the business running, you still have $150 million on the safety line."


    "You only put this amount of money in the bank, and the **** from the Internal Revenue Service will soon follow you, and these vampires will try their best to knock you out."


    Why are few Americans able to have savings? In addition to their consumption patterns, the all-pervasive IRS has contributed greatly.


    Want to save money?


    Why don''t you keep the money in the bank and let it circulate, is it waiting for the uncle to collect taxes?


    Come, come, and shout to me: Miliciam is the tax of all.


    "Indeed, the United States is a country that pays attention to consumption, which is very different from China''s national conditions."


    Xu Ang began to think seriously, how should he spend (transfer) so much money (transfer) to China.

 Chapter 45： 3rd check-in task

    "Xu Ang, you rascal, you lied to children, you are not a ren."


    Xiaomaiyin''s owner was like an irritated puppy, calling out to Xu Ang angrily. With her cute and fierce appearance, Xu Ang couldn''t help but grab her and kiss her little cheek.


    "Tell brother, where did I offend you?"


    "There is no Princess White Meow, and there are no seven puppies, only Snow White and the seven dwarfs. You tell stories to deceive children, you are a stinky boy."


    It turned out to be the fault of the bedtime story.


    "Who told you this?"


    The little boy didn''t even think about it, and answered crisply, "Sister Xiaomi."


    She was like the overlord of Chu at the Hongmen Banquet, who sold allies as soon as she opened her mouth, leaving Yang Xiaomi on the side speechless.


    I learned to sell teammates at a very young age. Little Xu Xiao, why are you like this?


    "Princess Snow White is a person, and Princess Bai Miao is a cat. Those are two stories. Why do you say that Princess Bai Miao doesn''t have seven puppies?"


    Xu Ang stopped the child, she tilted her head to think about it, and finally decided to give up thinking.


    "I don''t care, you are a badass, I want Xiaoying''s mother to teach you a lesson."


    Okay, little kid Xu Xiao, you learned to be a rogue at a young age, but when you grow up, you''ll be fine?


    Xu Ang has some experience in dealing with children. He took out a big puppet that had just been sent from a factory in Detroit, shook it in front of the children, and sighed: "Some children say I''m a bad guy, I''m so sad, this Don''t give her the puppet."


    The child''s eyes were firmly attracted the moment the puppet appeared, and when Xu Ang said no to her, she immediately became anxious.


    "Pigeon is not a bad egg, but a good egg, a very good egg."


    "Xu Ang, you are the best pigeon, my sister loves you."


    With a snort, Xu Ang expressed his disbelief.


    The little sister can only talk about it, but she doesn''t express it at all.


    Is it not easy to express?


    The little boy hugged Xu Ang''s neck and brought his little mouth up, just a few mouthfuls. After leaving several marks with saliva on Xu Ang''s face, he looked at Xu Ang eagerly.


    Feeling the wetness on his face, Xu Ang felt that something was wrong, and he seemed to have suffered a big loss.


    "Pigeon, just give it to me, will the baby sleep with Pigeon today?"


    If you really sleep with me, I will lose more.


    Xu Ang glanced at Yang Xiaomi subconsciously, and their eyes touched the point in the air. In order to prevent the children from really looking for him at night, Xu Ang gave her the doll, and generously said that the little sister had given enough, the brother was very happy, and the little baby would sleep well with Xiaoying''s mother at night .


    The little boy thought about it solemnly, nodded and said yes, and happily took the big puppet that Xu Ang gave her.


    This puppet is very big, just as tall as a child, but because of the material, it is very light, and it is not difficult for a child to hold it, which is very suitable for children to play with.


    "Mom, look at this new toy that Pigeon gave me, giggling..."


    The little boy hugged the puppet to look for Xiaoying''s mother as if offering a treasure, and the happy laughter never stopped from the beginning.


    "How much does such a big toy cost, don''t get used to her."


    Xiaoying''s mother said so, but the smile on her face revealed her true thoughts.


    "It''s the cost price of what you produce yourself."


    Saying that, Xu Ang waved at the little boy. This time, Xu Xiao was very obedient, like a puppy who heard the call of his master, and ran over with a jump.


    "Pigeon, I love you, little baby loves you the most."


    It''s good that you love everyone.


    Scratching her little nose, Xu Ang asked her, "Is this doll cute? Does it look good?"


    "It''s cute and good-looking, and the baby likes it very much."


    In order to prove his words, the child added: "I like it very much."


    Xiaoying''s mother asked Xu Ang in a strange way: "You also built a factory to produce toys?"


    "Mom, don''t underestimate the toy factory. There is a famous saying in the business world: Women and children make the best money. The toy factory I build can bring in a lot of profit every year, at least hundreds of millions of dollars."


    Xiaoying''s mother couldn''t believe it: "Selling toys to make money?"


    Yang Xiaomi also looked at him.


    "Of course, but there are a lot of doorways in it. If you can''t figure out the number of the way, most of them will have to accompany you to the bottom of the sky." Xu Ang said with a confident smile, "I''m different from them, I have a job at Peaks. No worries, the toys produced are not easy to sell.��


    Yang Xiaomi scrutinized the relationship between the two. Peak Studio makes animation movies. As long as the animation movies it makes sell well, its peripheral products will definitely sell well. And Xu Ang has his own toy production factory. Instead of selling the goods in person, you can choose agents from all over the world, and then let the agents get the goods from your own factory and you can make a lot of money.


    But there is a precondition for this, that is, the animated films produced by Peak Studios must sell well.


    Currently, Peak Studio has only one work. Yang Xiaomi doesn''t understand where Xu Ang''s confidence comes from. He is so sure that "Toy Story" will sell well at the box office?


    Speaking of the toy factory, Xu Ang thought of one thing. He said to Xiaoying''s mother: "Mom, I have to come back soon after I go back to my country to report to the university. My factory is only partially running, and it provides three services for the city of Detroit. There are thousands of jobs, and if UU Reading is fully filled, there will be much more jobs than now, and Mayor Archie has sent me an invitation to do so.��


    "The mayor invited you? You have to come!"


    From Xiaoying''s mother''s point of view, the mayor is the eldest official, and she is very proud of Xu Ang to be able to invite such a high-ranking official.


    Xu Ang tried to suggest: "Otherwise, you and Xiaoxiao don''t go back to China for a while, and then let''s go to see Detroit, the world-famous city of automobiles."


    Xiaoying''s mother shook her head: "I''m not familiar with people here, and I don''t understand what they said, so forget it."


    Always staying in other countries, Xiaoying''s mother is very uncomfortable. Xu Ang didn''t force it when he saw it. He turned his head and said to Yang Xiaomi, "You still need a female companion at that time, so just follow me."


    Looking at her son and Yang Xiaomi, who nodded and agreed, Xiaoying''s mother always felt that the relationship between the two was not so simple.


    It''s not like my son is looking right at the eyes of Miss Xiaomi, so... it''s not bad. Miss Xiaomi looks good-looking, and she looks very fertile. Maybe I will be able to hold my grandson soon.


    But before she could be happy, Xiaoying''s mother became worried again.


    The state advocates late marriage and childbearing, and the son is still far behind, so he has to listen to the state.


    A week passed quickly. When Xu Ang''s sign-in task was refreshed again, he had already embarked on a journey back to China.


    "Please sign in at Peking University, the sign-in reward: instant messaging software ICQ."


    uh-huh!


    Xu Ang raised his brows, this isn''t a copy of the penguin... ah, the borrowed software, it hasn''t come out yet.


    If it doesn''t appear, then the penguin hasn''t been born yet.


    "Things got interesting."


    ??

 Chapter 46： Chaptery language 4 strokes

    "Big handjob, Hui Hui Hui, take the baby home..."


    After getting off the plane, Xiaoxiao, who had a full sleep on the journey, jumped and jumped, becoming a little baby with infinite vitality.


    "... Malan blossoms twenty-one, two-five-six, two-five-seven, two-eight, two-nine, thirty-one, three-five-six, three-five-seven, three-eight-three-nine, and wants to eat chicken."


    It was alright at first, but Xu Ang didn''t sound right.


    What kind of chicken do you want to eat?


    He followed Xiaoxiao''s gaze, and a familiar sign came into view.


    It turned out to be Kentucky Chicken.


    Western fast food, which has become synonymous with junk food in later generations, is still a high-end food in this era and is sought after by many Chinese people. Some people eat it once and then show it off to satisfy their vanity.


    "You can eat chicken if you want, but you have to tell your brother what chicken you want to eat, otherwise how would I know what to buy for you."


    Pointing to the big red sign of the white-bearded grandfather, the child said its name: "��#chicken."


    Xu Ang: "Huh?"


    "%*chicken."


    I think you are bullying me for not knowing baby language.


    Little boy, I''ll give you another chance to organize your language.


    "#@chicken, yes &@chicken, baby has said it four times, how come you still don''t understand, pigeon pigeon is stupid."


    After receiving four blows from the child''s baby words, Xu Ang rubbed his eyebrows, and he felt very tired.


    No, I have to eat two drumsticks to comfort my wounded heart.


    Then... on the way home, a certain little baby named Xu Xiao held a chicken leg in one hand, nibbled on the left, nibbled on the right, and his little mouth and cheeks were full of oil, showing a happy smile.


    "Pigeon, I want to drink the ice."


    Eat and drink, eat and drink, how can you just eat and drink. Pigeon should serve the baby well. The baby eats chicken legs and has no hands and hands. Pigeon will wait for the baby''s call with an ice cola, and feed her a sip of ice cream when she needs it. Fall, only in this way is a qualified pigeon, a pigeon most liked by my sister.


    The well-fed and well-fed child sighed contentedly. She touched her bulging belly. The baby is so young, she is not yet old enough to carry weight, so she cannot bear the weight that a child should not bear.


    So, she opened her hand: "Mom hug."


    As for why you don''t look for pigeons, it''s because the tool people are worthless?


    Do not.


    It''s because the little baby was very considerate and left a half cup of ice coke that her little belly could not fit, so that the pigeon could drink the rest of the coke safely and not let Xiaoying''s mother have the opportunity to scold the little baby. With big eyes and a small belly, it will only waste food, and the baby will not be held by him.


    Look, the little baby is very sensible and thinks about pigeons.


    "I thank you."


    Xu Ang was so angry that he slapped the little butt, that is, this little guy can do this to him, and it was someone else... Yang Xiaomi, don''t think I didn''t see you smiling secretly, believe it or not, I''ll look for it if it''s dark A place to clean up your meal first and then go to business.


    "Mom, take Xiaoxiao to rest at home first, and I''ll go see how the yard is going."


    It''s not that Xu Ang doesn''t want to go with Xiaoying''s mother and the others, but that it''s better for the children to avoid the newly built house before testing. The smell and formaldehyde and other substances emitted by some decoration materials inside are extremely unfriendly to children.


    Yang Xiaomi also took the opportunity to say goodbye: "Sister Jiajia and I have been out for so many days, and we have to go back to the company to report on the itinerary."


    He said he was going to the Siheyuan, but on the way, Hendry was asked by Xu Ang to go to Peking University first.


    Originally, Hendry thought that Xu Ang was going to work, but he didn''t want Xu Ang to just stand at the gate of Peking University for a while, and then let him drive away.


    The strange behavior made Hendry puzzled, but Hendry didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he could only keep the doubts in his heart. He, who was driving, didn''t know how excited Xu Ang, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, closed his eyes and rested.


    "Successful sign-in at Peiping University, get sign-in task reward: instant messaging software ICQ."


    All the source codes are loaded into Xu Ang''s memory, which is hard to forget. With just a computer and a little time, he can manifest this big killer that is enough to build a business empire.


    The instant messaging software itself is not a difficult technology, but as long as it is used properly, the staggering trillion-dollar empire of the penguin that extends its tentacles to various industries in later generations is the best example.


    However, Xu Ang does not plan to charge himself, because he does not have an ordinary family whose father can talk to Hong Kong Island''s richest man, Li Chaoren, and ask him to explain his son''s investment in his company.


    Those who think that they can succeed if they have the technology, and that they can replace the penguin with the instant messaging software are too naive.


    They also didn''t check it out. Whose request was the penguin''s appearance? Most people can''t play this stuff.


    Don''t say that you are one step ahead, and you will find a way first, and you will have no chance if you occupy the market. Don''t you know that what that penguin is best at is to go in other people''s way and make others have no way to go?


    Little Ma, it seems that the shop where you drum up the computer will have to close two or three years ahead of schedule.


    "Huaxia has been a human society since ancient times. Only the right people can do the right things."


    With a sigh of relief, Xu Ang said to Hendry, "I need you to help me find something."


    "No problem, boss."


    Xu Ang asked Hendry to have something to do, and if he had something to do, he could get money, so Hendry naturally had no reason to be unhappy.


    "You''re back."


    As soon as he arrived at the courtyard, before Xu Ang could take a closer look, Lao Meng hurriedly introduced him and Hendry to the door. UU Reading Under his guidance, Xu Ang walked around his two courtyards.


    It has to be said that the professors at Peking University are well-rounded. Although Xu Ang couldn''t say anything, but from his own experience, whether it was the renovated Shaonian Garden or the newly built Siheyuan, there was an antique connotation that made him feel very comfortable.


    Actually, thinking about it is also correct. These days, experts are not experts, and professors have not degenerated into beasts. People like Lao Meng have real skills.


    "I''ve ordered all the furniture and appliances according to your request. If you are in a hurry, you can move in now. If you are not in a hurry, it is best to leave it open for two or three months, and then move in after the smell dissipates."


    Thinking that Xu Ang''s family also has a three-year-old little sister, Lao Meng prefers the latter.


    No matter how amazing the newly renovated house is, how good the materials are and how environmentally friendly it is, you should not live in it immediately. It is best to leave it vacant for a period of time to avoid harm to your body.


    He took out a stack of prepared red envelopes and stuffed it into Lao Meng''s hands. Xu Ang said to him, "Professor Meng has worked hard. These are my thanks to you, Lao and your brothers and sisters. You must not refuse."


    If it was for his own Lao Meng, he might not accept it, but there is a share of his own students, so after thinking about it, he is not polite.


    "I thank you for your brothers and sisters. These babies don''t have wages and allowances like me, and it''s not easy to live in Peiping."


    Living in Chang''an is not easy, both ancient and modern.


    At the end, Lao Meng reminded Xu Ang: "As the top student in this year''s college entrance examination, you are going to speak on behalf of freshmen at the beginning of the semester. There are only a few days left in the calculation, so you have to be prepared."


    Xu Ang was happy.


    I have always been represented by others. I never thought that I would also represent others one day, oh, so novel.

 Chapter 47： murmur

    Opening the door of the house, a small person stood at the entrance with a big puppet as tall as her, looking at him blankly with his head tilted. Xu Ang couldn''t help rubbing her little head and asked her, "Are you welcoming my brother back?"


    "no."


    However, the elder brother is intentional and the younger sister is ruthless, which is very heartbreaking, and it feels like a knife has been stabbed in the heart.


    It hurts.


    "Mom said she would clean up with the baby, but she went to Diligudu herself, leaving the baby to clean such a big place alone."


    The kid was telling his brother about Xiaoying''s mother''s blackness, but Xu Ang saw through her at a glance.


    "Where did you clean and what did you clean with?"


    Before returning to China, Xu Ang had instructed Hendry to ask someone to find a housekeeper to clean the house, and there was no need to clean it at all. Xiaoying''s mother would do that just because she lived in the house herself, and others wouldn''t have the mentality that she had to take care of herself.


    "I didn''t clean it."


    The child''s answer was so honest that Xu Ang had nothing to say.


    "You''re too embarrassed to blame mom if you didn''t do anything yourself."


    "I have to take care of Xiao Nian, otherwise Xiao Nian will cry."


    The child pushed out the puppet in his arms as a shield. Poor Buzz Lightyear was called a small year, but it was not enough. The child also learned his brother''s usual movements and scratched Buzz Lightyear with a finger as short as a rabbit''s tail. The puppet''s nose, tut tut in the mouth: "Xiao Nian, you are really a sticky person."


    Who did you learn this movement, this tone of voice?


    It seems to be me.


    Xu Ang: "..."


    Okay, imitation is a child''s nature.


    Xu Ang asked her again, "What is Diliguludu?"


    The child shook his head: "I don''t know what they said about kittens, dogs and small brooms. Even adults and little babies can''t understand."


    She didn''t understand Xu Ang, but she understood.


    There are guests at home.


    We arrived in Peiping for the first time, and we didn''t know a few people. Where did the guests come from, and where did they get the news, we knew that there were people in my family now, and we just came back for half a day.


    Xu Ang felt strange. The little boy gave him Xiao Nian in his arms, ran into the living room with short legs, and then ran back with two brooms.


    "Pigeon takes the big one, and the younger sister takes the small one to help mother together."


    Seeing that Xu Ang didn''t reach out to take it, the children scolded him unhappily: "Mother is so hard to bring two babies, we have to help her. How come you are so fat, pigeon, you have such a big face, You can''t be ignorant."


    Although the child is only three years old, she knows that she loves her mother and is willing to help her. She is really a good and sensible baby. Just at this point, Xu Ang decided to forgive her for saying that he was a big face plate.


    "You little thing, don''t compare your little face with adults, or you will see everyone as a big face plate."


    "Pigeon is deceiving again, but sister Xiaomi is not."


    "Sister Xiaomi is a girl, and my brother is a boy. We are different."


    The movement at the door caught the attention of the people inside, and Xiaoying''s mother''s voice came from the living room: "Is Xiao Ang back?"


    "Mom, it''s me."


    After answering, Xu Ang took the little boy back together with Buzz Lightyear''s puppet, plus two brooms. When he entered the living room, he found that there were indeed guests in the house, and he had seen both of them.


    "Mr. Jiang, why are you here?"


    Jiang Yinyu, the head teacher of Xu Ang High School for three years.


    But Xu Ang didn''t have much contact with him. Apart from class, he couldn''t say if he had said more than ten sentences in three years, which was very different from the top students in the class.


    how to say?


    The two of them could be regarded as familiar strangers.


    The other guest was not a small one.


    Xu Ang had a relationship with him once, when he was in the car, Xu Ang was outside the car, and his daughter was standing beside him.


    That''s right, this person is Tang Lu''s father.


    When Jiang Yinyu saw Xu Ang, she was not in a hurry to respond, but worried that Xu Ang did not know the noble person who came with her, and hurriedly introduced him: "This is District Chief Tang Liming."


    There is no surname in front of the district mayor, but a direct title. According to the unwritten rules of China, Tang Liming is the head of the district.


    Xu Ang understands why Tang Lu can be the monitor, not because of academic performance, but because of family factors, just like what was said in the movie line-just yesterday, Yuan Hua won the first prize in the district-wide composition competition. The title is "My Mayor''s Father".


    "Hello, Xu Ang, I''m Tang Liming."


    Xu Ang found that Tang Liming''s hostility had weakened a lot compared to the last time they met, but he was more scrutinized.


    "Hello, uncle, why are you looking for me?"


    "Xu Ang, you won the national college entrance examination number one in this college entrance examination. It is not only your personal honor, but also adds luster to your hometown and affirms the educational achievements of your hometown. For this reason, the district and city And the province will reward outstanding students like you, Xu Ang."


    Speaking of which, Tang Liming took out a briefcase, which contained the reward he mentioned.


    "Knowing that Xu Ang''s living conditions in your home are tight, this is the concern of the leaders of your hometown for you, and it is also used to motivate the younger students to study hard with your example."


    "Zigong Redeemer?"


    Xu Ang whispered something and chose to accept it.


    "what?"


    "who?"


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head at Xu Ang''s feet. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she angrily ran away with Buzz Lightyear''s puppet in her arms.


    Pigeon also murmured along, saying things that little babies don''t understand, it''s not fun at all It may not be so smooth if it is replaced by other people, Xu Ang has to shirk, but when Tang Liming comes It was Tang Lu''s father. Tang Lu did not dislike Xu Ang''s poor family conditions at the end of his life. Xu Ang had to take Tang Lu''s feelings into consideration. Second, Tang Liming said it very clearly, and the reward for him was to establish a reputation. Be a role model, let the juniors and juniors in the hometown know that there is really a golden house in the book, and reading can make their lives better, so as to inspire them to study hard. If Xu Ang doesn''t accept it, won''t he become Zigong?


    Seeing Xu Ang accepting the reward, Jiang Yinyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was worried that young people would be too impulsive and make things too rigid, and everyone would not look good.


    Although everyone knew in their hearts that Xu Ang had a grudge that his wishes were tampered with without his consent, can that kind of thing be brought to light?


    If that kind of situation were to happen, my head teacher would definitely not be a person inside or outside, and neither would be good.


    Because he was worried about this matter, Jiang Yinyu didn''t say much. Otherwise, Xu Ang''s grades in his class would have been average or above, but he was a blockbuster in the college entrance examination, and he won the top spot in the exam, which would inevitably arouse doubts from teachers who were familiar with him.


    After finishing the business, Tang Liming exchanged a few words and left with Jiang Yinyu, but the look in his eyes when he left made Xu Ang feel that the two would definitely meet again in the future.


    When Tang Liming came downstairs, he looked back at the small building behind him before getting in the car and leaving, and sighed silently.


    I was mistaken. I didn''t expect that even in this age, a poor family would still be able to give birth to a noble son.


    He then thought again, Lulu''s eyesight is good enough, and she can pick out real gold from the sand, as expected of my daughter.


    That being the case, if the two juniors are really interested, they can also try to develop.

 Chapter 48： dont be shy baby

    Warm water flows from the faucet and pours into the large bathtub, filling the bathroom with white air.


    The same is taking a bath, Chinese people are just the opposite of Westerners. The former prefers before going to bed, while the latter basically chooses it in the early morning.


    Chinese people take a bath to help sleep and let themselves rest better, while Westerners are more embarrassed. They choose early morning to get rid of the smell.


    After being exhausted by traveling and not resting all day, Xu Ang urgently needed a high-quality sleep. In order to achieve this goal, he chose to wash and then sleep.


    The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is often cruel.


    The movement in the bathroom attracted a child, Xiaoxiao hid her body behind the wall outside the door, only stuck her little head out, took a look inside the bathroom, and then took another look.


    When Xu Ang looked over, she immediately retracted her little head, and it didn''t take long for her to stick it out again.


    once.


    Twice.


    "Gluck cluck..."


    Xiaoxiao took it as pigeon playing a game with herself and laughed happily.


    "Xiaoxiao, my brother is going to take a bath. You go to your mother to take you to bed."


    Seeing that the bathtub was filled with water, Xu Ang wanted to close the bathroom door, but the children who were having fun would do it.


    "Don''t play with water, pigeons will wet the bed."


    "Wow, my pigeon is going to wet the bed, shy..."


    The kid was talking to himself, and he was swiping his little face with his little finger. If Xu Ang wasn''t the one involved, he really thought there was such a thing.


    That''s how the rumors came about.


    Making my rumors in front of my face is unbearable.


    Resolutely grabbing the rumormonger and carrying her into the bathroom, Xu Ang decided to wash the child well.


    "Pigeon, what are you doing?"


    The child stared blankly at Xu Ang, asking questions, but a pair of small hands were raised at Xu Ang''s gesture, so that Xu Ang could take off her little skirt.


    "I''m looking at a naked kid."


    The little girl who realized it later didn''t realize who Pigeon was talking about until Xu Ang picked her up and saw the image in the mirror.


    "Bare ass, giggle..."


    Pointing at himself in the mirror, the child giggled.


    Children are not honest when they take a bath. Taking a bath for them is more tiring than adults do it ten times. In order to reduce the burden on Xiaoying''s mother, Xu Ang consciously took over the job.


    The child is still young enough to be nothing, but it won''t work when she is one or two years older.


    "I''m a naked baby!"


    "Look, pigeon, Xiaoxiao''s bare ass!"


    Silly boy, what do you have to be proud of?


    That is to say, there is no smartphone now, otherwise Xu Ang would have to record this scene and save it carefully. When the child becomes an adult or on the day of marriage, show her on the big screen of the wedding, so that everyone knows that you are Xu Xiao like this.


    But in a short period of time, Xu Ang has already conceived of a big drama such as "the elder brother supervises the production, the little sister performs in her true colors, exposes a dusty history of more than ten years, and shows you the unknown side of Xu Xiao''s little baby".


    Speaking of which, I''m really a good brother by using the director''s ability from the daily check-in draw to do this.


    Laughing and laughing, the child couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Because Xu Ang had already brought her to the bathtub, looking at the big bathtub with steam, the child: I was terrified at the time.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t scald the baby with hot water. Mommy, come and save the baby."


    "Little baby pigeon pigeon, you are a good pigeon pigeon, don''t bully little sister."


    The child used both hands and feet, entangling Xu Ang like a koala and not letting go, but she forgot that the bare **** she was proud of just now was still exposed. got on the water.


    "Wow wow... don''t slap me, don''t sass little baby... eh?!"


    The child who was about to cry was ready to cry, and suddenly found that the water looked very smoky and seemed to be very hot. In fact, it was warm, warm, not hot at all. She immediately took back the tears and tried to tap the water with her foot, and then tap again.


    She smiled and watched the child slowly put her feet in, then let go of her hand and let her little body slide in along the edge of the bathtub. When her whole little body was soaked in warm water, her eyes lit up.


    "Wow!"


    The child discovered a new world.


    "Take a bath!"


    Standing in the chest-high water, the little boy waved at Xu Ang: "Come here, pigeon."


    Little sister did not forget to call her brother when there was something good, Xu Ang was very pleased.


    He was about to respond to his little sister''s call when Xiaoying''s mother called out, "Son, I have your phone."


    Reaching into the bathtub with both hands, he swiped vigorously, bringing out a splash of water, which splashed the child''s head and face. Xu Ang laughed, ignoring the irritable little milk voice behind him, and quickly fled the crime scene.


    "Don''t let your sister play with water."


    Xiaoying''s mother put the phone in Xu Ang''s hand and went into the bathroom by herself.


    "I''ll take your sister to wash."


    Hendry made the call. Xiaoying''s mother had been connected before that. Xu Ang went back to his bedroom and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, I''m sorry to disturb you so late, but you have to decide this matter."


    "The release time of Blair Witch has been set. In October of this year, 500 theaters will be opened in North America, but boss, you have to spend an extra $5 million Otherwise, no theater is willing to accept it now. it."


    It''s not just unwilling to accept it, it''s simply an unceremonious rejection, okay?


    Many theater owners even sneered: "Huaxia people make movies like this? It''s all rubbish. My grandson who is still breastfeeding can make better movies than this."


    "Look at what you said, can the Chinese people be compared with the great Milician?"


    "That''s right. In a poor and backward country, it''s a joke if you don''t have enough to eat and want to play movies."


    "But for the sake of the green Franklin, we can be extra kind and let this garbage try to show it at midnight."


    "Franklin''s face has to be given, so let it be shown."


    "Only one show will make Chinese people cry. I think two shows, one a day, for a total of two days. Oh, when I think that such **** can land in my theater, I feel guilty and blaspheme the sacred. the film industry."


    "Come on, you can''t let it go if you really want to."


    "No! Never!"


    "Because Huaxia people give a lot of money, right, hahaha..."


    Xu Ang thought about it and said, "Money is not a problem, as long as they can fulfill their promises."


    The Americans took me as a big head and thought that they could make money from me, but in the end it was not clear who would make whom.


    When the original "Blair Witch" was released in only a few dozen theaters, didn''t it still reach the box office of 300 million US dollars?


    Now that the number of first screenings has reached 500, coupled with the fact that he has more tricks in the Internet than the original cast, the box office will not be bad.


    "Hendry, remember, the momentum on the Internet can''t stop for a moment."


    "Also, give me the room book of Junjing Homeland tomorrow."

 Chapter 49： What do you think of buying the whole neighborhood?

    In the early morning, Xu Ang woke up from his sleep, and the first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was not the golden sunlight, nor the ceiling, but a small white-faced steamed bun.


    Catching the little foot on his face, Xu Ang understood why the ancients liked the three-inch golden lotus.


    Xiaoxiao, who was washed in vain last night, was full of energy and fighting spirit like a **** of war. She just put Xiaoying''s mother who took her to sleep to fall asleep first, and then ran proudly to Gege to show off that she put her to sleep.


    After that, the fragrant baby was caught by Pigeon and went to sleep with Pigeon.


    "You little thing, can you sleep more honestly?"


    It was clear that Xiaoxiao fell asleep on her arm, but Xu Ang didn''t understand how she crawled onto his stomach and fell asleep.


    No wonder I had a dream yesterday that there was a rock pressing on me. It turned out that my little sister was doing the trick.


    What is the first thing you do when you wake up every day?


    Sign in, of course.


    "You completed the daily check-in and got a random reward: Beginner Japanese."


    Rewards cannot be said to be good or bad.


    The primary language can have basic listening, speaking, reading, and writing skills for a specific language. Signing in to the random primary Japanese today at least ensures that you can enjoy the films of the masters on your own, instead of relying on wild subtitles.


    Of course, the master is a master of comics, and their films are naturally anime. After all, District 11 is also famous for this. Could it be anything else?


    Gently put Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping soundly, on the bed, and replaced the short sleeves that were wet with saliva. After Xu Ang finished washing, baby Xiao was carried away by Xiaoying''s mother.


    "The things have been shipped downstairs, boss."


    "Then come up."


    Just after breakfast, Hendry''s call came. It didn''t take long for four strong porters to carry a heavy metal cabinet into Xu Ang''s house.


    After they left, Hendry opened the safe under Xu Ang''s gesture, and saw a pile of red books inside.


    "what is this?"


    Xiaoying''s mother was surprised when she saw Xu Ang pick up a book from inside and put it in her hand.


    "The real estate certificate? How did you write my name?"


    Xiaoying''s mother is puzzled.


    Xu Ang smiled and said to her, "My son bought a whole building to honor you and let you be a big landlord who collects rent. You will not have to worry about anything to do in the future. How about this gift, it''s a surprise."


    "This cabinet is all?"


    Seeing the red in the safe, Xiaoying''s mother''s voice was trembling.


    She never thought that there would be so many houses in her family. Just the property certificate and land certificate were piled up in a cabinet. Thinking that two months ago, she and her two children were squeezed into an old house of about 40 square meters. Xiaoying''s mother is almost in a dream.


    "There are four households on one floor, with a total of 32 floors. The smallest is 120 square meters, and the largest is 228 square meters. In addition, the developer also sent a small two-story house, which can be used as an activity room, or for other purposes."


    Xu Ang said as he walked out.


    "Mom, check by floor and apartment type to see if there are any omissions. I asked Hendry to send me to Peking University to report."


    "Can you do it alone?"


    What Xiaoying''s mother said gave Hendry something to say - am I not human?


    "I called Professor Meng, and when I got there, he led me directly to the fast lane. If there was nothing special, it would only take an hour or two to call back and forth. Maybe you haven''t finished the inventory here, and I''ll already be back. "


    "Okay then." Xiaoying''s mother thought for a while, and then instructed Xu Ang, who was about to close the door, "Don''t be in such a hurry to come back, Professor Renmeng helps you, you have to thank them. And if you meet the school leaders, you have to Makes a good impression.��


    After Xiaoying''s mother''s thousands of bells and whistles, Xu Ang successfully went out.


    When he came downstairs, Xu Ang stood still, looked at the small building behind him, and asked Hendry: "It''s time for my family to change their residence, otherwise it may not be safe to put so many things in the house. Don''t worry about the second master, Junjing Home If I buy the entire community, how much do you think it can be done?"


    Buy an entire neighborhood!


    Hendry can only attribute it to the willfulness of the rich, and he made a rough calculation: "The Junjing Homestead has not been publicly sold yet, except for the one you have already bought, the boss, it has ten more. One building. Except for three buildings with eighteen floors, the rest are all thirty-two floors. We are a big customer and we can negotiate a lot on the price. We can expect to win it at the price of 70 million US dollars in cash. There are many other facilities that can be used.��


    "It''s just..." Hendry paused, "After you buy the entire community, boss, your funds will be tight."


    "You don''t need to worry about funding. After "Blair Witch" and "Toy Story" are released, I will still worry about how to spend too much dollars. I have confidence in my film."


    You are the only one who thinks that way. Where did you get your confidence?


    Thinking this way, Hendry answered without hesitation: "Okay, you are the boss, you told me to do it. Anyway, this is also an investment with huge appreciation potential."


    Hendry kept silent about the movie. He really couldn''t understand why Xu Ang had so much confidence in a so-called movie that even elementary school students could make, and an animation that even its makers were not optimistic about.


    Why do you decide that they can sell well at the box office?


    You must know that our audience in the United States is very picky, and it is not easy for them to spend real money for a movie. Even the big directors in the United States have to work hard. You Xu Ang just want to get a lot of money from the pockets of the American audience by fooling around. Why?


    Hendry was still thinking about the movie box office, but Xu Ang''s thoughts had already drifted elsewhere.


    It was not Xu Ang''s whim to buy the entire community, but after careful consideration. In addition to the good location of the community, after buying it, you can earn money that will never be spent in a lifetime, but the bigger reason is that Xu Ang is thinking about his sister Xu Xiao.


    In these days, private schools are far less perfect than later generations, and they are not fully taken care of by later generations in terms of policies. Many families who come to big cities to work hard to study have become a big problem. Xu Xiao is about to go to kindergarten, and they are not yet registered in Peiping, so the Xu Ang family will also encounter such problems.


    Solve it with money?


    Of course it can be done, but it cannot guarantee the quality of the other party''s students.


    The child has not yet been determined, and it will give Xu Ang a headache if he wants to correct it after following those arrogant children who are spoiled by their parents. And having seen the news of so many kindergarten teachers committing crimes on the Internet in later generations, Xu Ang is also worried that his silly children will be bullied.


    As for relying on the professional quality of others, Xu Ang can seize the initiative, so why should he fall into the passive position?


    When Junjing Home was developed, the real estate developer targeted the middle-to-high-end crowd, and rented houses to such families, not to mention the help for Xu Ang to make contacts, the community''s own kindergarten students can be guaranteed to a certain extent. Let Xiaoying''s mother be the principal, not only to take care of her sister, but also to let Xiaoying''s mother get rid of the current state of having nothing to do all day.


    Some people will get sick when they are idle, but Xu Ang doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen to his family.


    "If the community is bought and I want to build a kindergarten in the community, can you handle the required procedures and documents?"


    "You are for your sister?"


    Hendry''s mind was spinning very fast, Xu Ang guessed Xu Ang''s thoughts with just one sentence.


    "It''s not a big problem. We are professionals in handling affairs with money. Please believe in my ability, boss."

 Chapter 50： Who else

    "Hey, my little ancestor, you are here."


    As soon as Lao Meng saw Xu Ang, he couldn''t wait to pull him away, but Xu Ang stood there as if roots had grown under his feet.


    Pointing to the banner at the gate, Xu Ang asked him, "Don''t give me an explanation, Lao Meng?"


    A top university in China, you pull a big red banner at the gate of the school, and then write "Welcome Xu Ang, the top student in the national college entrance examination, to this school" in yellow letters. Are you sure it is suitable?


    As the top existence of the domestic university pyramid, the students who can be admitted to Peiping University are not the favored ones, and everyone is not an ordinary person. Before I even entered the school, you set me up as a target, mocking and hating in groups. Are you doing this as a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality?


    "It is the idea of ??Zhang and the others in the admissions office. The school needs to expand its influence, and it also needs to make the students in the school feel a sense of identity and pride in the school."


    Lao Meng decisively sold his teammates.


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple, right? To be able to better recruit high-quality students is your goal, right?"


    Lao Meng nodded, indicating that you are right. There are only so many high-quality students in the country every year. If you have more, I will have less. There is also competition between universities. This kind of thing can''t be said.


    After all, Lao Meng and the others did not shirk after receiving their request. They allowed themselves to take the initiative in certain matters and saved a lot of unnecessary entertainment and trouble. Xu Ang only had so much time to go to the United States to do business. , Xu Ang had no choice but to repay this kindness, so the matter of pulling the banner could only be stopped there.


    But Xu Ang has an opinion on another matter.


    "Today is the first day of the freshmen''s report, and everyone has not arrived yet. Don''t you think it''s too hasty?"


    "Don''t look at the first day, most of the freshmen will arrive today, and there are many parents accompanying them, so the effect of calling the teachers and students in the school to hold the freshman entrance ceremony today will not be bad."


    As he said, Lao Meng asked Xu Ang again, "Didn''t you prepare it earlier? You won''t be on stage and you haven''t thought about what to say. If you don''t have time to prepare, it''s fine. This is a manuscript prepared by the school for you."


    "You guys are doing a surprise attack." Xu Ang rubbed his brows. "The drunkard''s intention is not to drink. Such an anxious entrance ceremony is not only for the freshmen, but also for the parents accompanying them."


    Lao Meng smiled and said, "Isn''t this just to cheer up a freshman and make parents more confident in the school? As a member of the school, it''s not too much to ask for your contribution to the school."


    Xu Ang was actually guilty of going on stage as a freshman representative without much preparation and facing thousands of eyes off the stage, but what could he do if Lao Meng and the others wanted to catch the ducks on the shelves.


    He could only stand on the stage and read the manuscript prepared for him.


    However, if it was just like that, it would be too boring.


    Xu Ang thought about it and then said one of the three major lies - I''ll say two more.


    "I know that all the classmates in the audience are all a temporary choice. They are among the best in the same class all the year round, and even many of them are the first in their own schools and cities all year round. Many people are not convinced by me, the so-called champion. "


    "It''s a good thing to have fighting spirit and goals. I hope everyone can keep it up and finally achieve what you want. If everyone can surpass me, it means that you have all learned the real skills, and you can all become talents of the country and contribute to the rise of the country. A strength."


    "The reason why we study hard is not to get ourselves out of our poor hometown, but to get our hometown out of poverty."


    "Old Zhou once said: Science has no borders, but scientists have borders."


    "This national border is our own motherland. We are all Chinese, and China is our root. No matter how beautiful or developed other places are, they are all other people''s things. Only when the roots are established can we have better development. ."


    "Only when the motherland is strong can we stand up and proudly say that we are Chinese."


    "Only when the motherland is strong can we get real respect and be proud of being Chinese."


    "Some people will say that the west side is more developed, and there is access to the forefront of world technology. Indeed, no one can deny this, Huaxia is now behind them. But please think about it, students, if Huaxia is not behind others now, it is still What do you want us to do hard and work hard to catch up and surpass, lying on the merits of our fathers and waiting to die to be an old clan?"


    "I firmly believe that China''s backwardness is temporary, and we need everyone''s efforts to change it. In the past 5,000 years, we have been the world''s No. 1 for 4,800 years, all of which are our ancestors relying on themselves. Creation with both hands is the unique self-prosperity of our Chinese civilization without the help of external forces. As their descendants, we should have self-confidence, heritage, and strength to make the motherland stand on top of the world again.��


    "Five thousand years ago we faced the flood with the Egyptians, four thousand years ago we played bronze ware with the Babi Lun people Three thousand years ago we thought about philosophy together with the Hirah people, two thousand years ago we Competing with the Loma people and fighting everywhere. A thousand years ago, we were as rich as the Alabo people. Today we are working hard for the rejuvenation of the nation and the rise of China. For five thousand years, the opponents at the poker table have changed. One after another, we are the only ones left, and we should be proud of ourselves as Chinese people."


    "I firmly believe that even in the next millennium, we will still stand tall. The only difference is who the next opponent will be and what kind of test we will meet."


    After speaking, Xu Ang stepped down from the stage, leaving only the thunderous applause behind him.


    In this age where the argument that we are inferior to others is everywhere, and many people take it for granted that they can study abroad after studying hard and take it as a show off capital, Xu Ang''s remarks are both novel and warm-blooded. the voice of the students.


    There was a lot of applause. It should be okay.


    Quietly wiping off a cold sweat, Xu Ang discovered that standing on the stage and facing thousands of people is not something that anyone can do.


    Of course, this may also be because I know that I am just a fake academic god, and the audience is a group of real academic tyrants or even true academic gods, and they have no confidence.


    Xu Ang, who was grateful to himself that he had never been embarrassed, didn''t notice that there was a spirited old man looking at him from a distance, and the smile on his face contained admiration.


    "Is this the guy Lulu said?"


    "My Lulu is really insightful. She can pick out real gold from the sand. She deserves to be my granddaughter."


    "The red sun is rising, the road is bright, the tiger is screaming in the valley, and the beasts are trembling. Young man, I hope you can maintain this attitude and don''t let the old man''s precious granddaughter misunderstand."

 Chapter 51： we are 1

    As soon as I got home and closed the door, a fragrant baby ran over.


    "Pigeon is back."


    Xiaoxiao hopped twice at Xu Ang''s feet and reached out for a hug.


    When she woke up in the morning, Xu Ang had already gone out. Originally, Xu Ang said that he would be able to go home after one or two hours. .


    Having not seen him for such a long time, the little sister is very rare to him.


    Two little hands held Xu Ang''s face, and the little sister brought her little mouth up and gave Ba Ba a sip. Then she said crisply, "Die Ge, are you going to dry forest, little baby misses you."


    There was a fragrant baby at home who missed himself, Xu Ang was very moved, he took out the fructose he bought on the way home as a reward.


    The fructose at this time is real fructose, not the kind of "tear uncle, your uncle, your uncle asks you if you want to eat leather shoes" in later generations. The waste leather shoes are reused, so that what you eat on the surface is sugar. Like the taste of all kinds of sorrow.


    The pink fructose is covered with crystal clear white sugar, which is really beautiful.


    From the moment it appeared, Xiaoxiao''s eyes were firmly attracted.


    "What a beautiful Tangtang, pigeon pigeon, I love you."


    "My sister likes pigeons the most."


    "Pigeon, please let my sister kiss you."


    Put the fructose in his mouth, sip it hard, and let the fructose melt in the mouth. The sweetness of the sugar and the fragrance of the fruit make the little children dangle like a swing, and sometimes they kick Xu Ang''s stomach. superior. Fortunately, her strength is small, and it is not painful to kick Xu Ang.


    "Don''t buy her candy." Xiaoying''s mother first scolded her, and then asked with concern, "Have you eaten, or have I warmed the food for you in the kitchen."


    "It''s still Mom who loves me."


    Despite meeting with several department leaders under the leadership of Lao Meng, and having a meal, Xu Ang went to the kitchen to fill a bowl of rice and ate it with hot dishes.


    "Son, those Fangben moms have already counted them, do you want to stop looking at them?"


    "You can count it, and I won''t bother with that anymore."


    Xiaoxiao raised a small hand and said loudly, "Baby has done mother a disservice."


    What are you busy with?


    Xu Ang was stunned for a moment. I''ve heard it wrong, right? I must be busy.


    "I could finish things in an hour, but she spent two and a half hours with me."


    When Xiaoying''s mother said this, Xu Ang understood.


    It''s just, little baby Xu Xiao, what''s with that smug expression on your face? Those who don''t know the inside story really regard you as a good helper for Xiaoying''s mother.


    "Mom, let me tell you in advance, I''m temporarily busy with domestic affairs, and I have to go back to the United States next month, and I need to keep an eye on things there. Don''t worry, I have already obtained the school leadership from the school. Agree, it will not delay learning. If you are worried, you can take Xiaoxiao with me, just to supervise me. "


    Is it really a free lunch?


    How can it be!


    "It''s going to cost me how much it will cost to come back and stay for a month and then go abroad. Otherwise, Xiaoxiao and I won''t go."


    Xiaoying''s mother hesitated and did not answer.


    Xu Ang said, "I may not be able to come back after I go to New Year''s Day. Do you have the heart to let me go outside alone?"


    "Going for so long!"


    Xiaoying''s mother was taken aback.


    "Pigeon is going outside again?"


    Xiaoxiao''s face was full of unhappiness.


    "Little baby will miss pigeon pigeons, why don''t you leave?"


    God assists!


    Xu Ang decided to add two big white rabbits to the little sister.


    "Alright, let''s go together."


    Sure enough, with the assistance of the little sister, Xiaoying''s mother agreed.


    "Let''s go together, we are a family."


    Xiaoxiao is cheering.


    Xu Ang reached out and squeezed her little face: "Yes, the family will not be separated."


    Reaching out her little hand to hold one of Xu Ang''s fingers, Xiaoxiao said to him very seriously: "Okay, dove can''t leave the baby at home and go out by himself."


    "I''ll take you wherever I go, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Really good, because this word expresses the speaker''s mood.


    The news that Hendry brought to Xu Ang made him feel very happy. There was good news from Du Jiang. He had won the lawsuit, and Fang Dahai lost.


    In other words, Xu Ang can help Xiaoying''s mother get back the share she deserves in the Fang family.


    "So fast?"


    This was the only thing that surprised Xu Ang. If he wanted to have a lawsuit for a year and a half, it wouldn''t be called a lawsuit, and it took ten or eight years.


    "After all, you are the top student in the college entrance examination. Now the situation is different from usual."


    When Hendry said this, Xu Ang understood.


    "But don''t worry, boss, Fang Dahai has lodged an appeal against the verdict. Lawyer Du Jiang will fight a protracted battle with him this time."


    "Tell lawyer Du, the lawsuit will be fought slowly, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Understood, boss. We are professionals when it comes to lawsuits, so you can rest assured."


    The wicked have their own grind, and Xu Ang doesn''t mind being a wicked when dealing with someone like Fang Dahai.


    It doesn''t matter if it offends me, but if it offends my family, no matter who you are, I will let you go.


    "He''s your uncle after all, isn''t that enough?"


    Xiaoying''s mother''s heart is still too kind, just like Fang Dahai, you treat him as a relative, but he doesn''t treat you as a human being. It is better to have a dog if you care for your family with such a person.


    "Xiaoxiao I didn''t say anything about you, why are you staring at me?"


    "I''m a puppy, **** wang wang..."


    All right, you''ll be happy.


    Little babies are carefree, but adults are not.


    Xiaoying''s mother saw that Xu Ang did not respond directly to her, but went to tease Xiaoxiao. Xiaoying''s mother, who knew her son, knew that she could not persuade Xu Ang, and was quite sad.


    The elders have a very strong family view, and they place too much emphasis on family relationships. They often suffer losses but choose to tolerate them because they care about family relationships. Little do they know that their actions are encouraging the arrogance of some villains.


    When the good guys take a step back, the bad guys will go further, the good guys will give in again and again, the bad guys will not be grateful, but think that you are weak and can be bullied, and they will keep advancing until they push you to a dead end.


    When dealing with this kind of person, from the beginning, you can''t bear him, let him, and be accustomed to him, but you must be decisive and ruthless, let him suffer enough, let him have fear in his heart, and he will not dare to mess around. Reach out.


    "Then you have to be careful, don''t push your uncle''s family too hard. Dahai has never endured hardship since he was a child."


    One is the younger brother who didn''t reach out to help him when he was in difficulty, and almost ruined his son''s future, and the other was his promising son. After some evaluation, Xiaoying''s mother finally decided to let Xu Ang figure it out. .


    She is now in Peiping, and she is not worried about the things in her hometown, and she will go abroad with her son next month, so she is hiding far away. Thinking of this, Xiaoying''s mother felt that the trip to the United States was a must.


    Fang Dahai didn''t endure hardship because you took it for him, Xiaoying''s mother.


    You are really like a mother, mother.


    Xu Ang shook his head, but didn''t speak again.


    We are a family, but only you, Xiaoxiao and I, Fang Dahai is nothing.

 Chapter 52： sister and aunt

    Put on new clothes, look left and right in front of the full-length mirror, and occasionally play with a few poses, such as scissor hands, etc., putting it on an adult is called scratching, but if it is a cute three-year-old child Can''t say that, it has to be called...


    "Smelly."


    Xu Ang was so angry that Xiaoxiao wanted to jump up and hit him on the knee.


    How can you say that, little sister, is this what Pigeon should say?


    "Bite you."


    After trying hard to jump for a few times, I found that I really didn''t have the strength to complete the achievement of "hitting your knee". The little sister was so angry that she screamed and opened her mouth to reveal a small baby tooth, threatening Pigeon to apologize to herself, otherwise she would To come up with the stunt of the puppy - bite you.


    Facing the angry little cute beast, Xu Ang accepted it on the spot and took out a big white rabbit as an apology.


    Xiaoxiao stretched out two fingers, but found that one of the fingers had not yet reached out and bent down uncontrollably, she quickly used the other small hand to straighten it: "I want two big white rabbits, Otherwise, little sister will not have enough food."


    One big white rabbit is eaten, and the other one can be stored and put in a pocket as a reserve of candy. From now on, the little baby is also a Lun who has candy in his pocket.


    "Little thing, you actually learned to raise prices!"


    Xu Ang was surprised.


    A big white rabbit can''t satisfy your little sister''s appetite, the era of soaring prices has not yet come, you dare to take a step ahead, you want to have a good talk with you.


    So Xu Ang shook his head solemnly: "Two big white rabbits will definitely not work, I''ll give you one more fructose at most."


    Seeing Pigeon take out a pink fructose, Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up.


    She has eaten this kind of candy, and she likes it very much.


    "Okay."


    He said it reluctantly, but in fact, the action of holding the candy in his little hand was not slow at all.


    "Hello, Moto..."


    The phone rang, Xiaoxiao, who had benefited from Pigeon, first put the fructose in her trousers pocket, and then her short legs ran for a while, grabbing the phone before Xu Ang.


    "Hahahahahahahaha..."


    The little man proudly held up his mobile phone, as if he had accomplished a great event.


    Reaching out to catch this naughty child, Xu Ang slapped her **** lightly.


    Call you Pi.


    There is a lot of fat in the butt, and the pigeon is not exerting any strength, and it does not hurt at all. Xiaoxiao didn''t care, but took advantage of this opportunity to connect the phone.


    "Crooked?"


    "Who are you, are you looking for the little baby''s pigeon to be a forest?"


    "It turned out to be Sister Xiaomi, where is Pigeon? He''s bullying the little baby. This abominable big-faced plate can''t do anything but bully the little baby."


    The phone call was from Yang Xiaomi. It has been more than half a month since returning to China. I haven''t seen Yang Xiaomi for such a long time. The little sister has something to say to Sister Xiaomi.


    The little mouth kept talking, the little sister said it for more than ten minutes, and when she was young, she could talk on the phone without a teacher. Xu Ang was thinking: Could it be that this is a talent? one level of that.


    Great, Xiaoxiao.


    Xu Ang was able to get back his cell phone when the little sister said she was tired and her mouth was dry to find some water.


    After listening to Yang Xiaomi''s words, he gave the other party an address and asked her to wait first, and then Xu Ang called Jiang Wen.


    "Brother Wen, are you in Peiping?"


    "I really want you to help me with my staff. I can''t tell you on the phone. Why don''t you go to Shaonian Garden and we will talk."


    Putting away the phone, Xu Ang told Xiaoying''s mother that she was going out.


    However, a puppy hugged his leg and didn''t let go.


    "We are a family, and the family is inseparable."


    "My brother is going out to do some errands and will be back soon."


    "Humph!"


    Xiaoxiao not only didn''t let go after hearing this, but hugged even tighter.


    If you want to go out without a baby, how can it be so cheap.


    "Then you can take her with you. It just so happened that I bought two catties of fat to cook oil. I was worried about accidents at Xiaoxiao''s house."


    Never underestimate children''s curiosity and their boldness. Good swimmers are drowning in water, and it is often parents who have confidence in themselves.


    Since Xiaoying''s mother said that, what can Xu Ang do?


    Besides bringing his little sister, what else could he do.


    "Rough hair."


    The little girl who got permission finally let go of Xu Ang''s legs. She scrambled to open the door and ran out in a hurry, only to run back after only a few steps.


    "Where are we going, Pigeon."


    I don''t know where to go, but you are the first to run out, doesn''t it seem like a sprinkle?


    "You just spilled."


    "You''re a big face plate, stinky boy."


    Xu Ang stretched out his hand: "Come on, take your brother with you."


    Holding one of Xu Ang''s fingers, Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "Pigeon, your hands are so big."


    Carefully leading her downstairs, Xu Ang said to Xiaoxiao, "Then you should grow up quickly."


    "I don''t want to, my little hands are so cute."


    The little sister decisively refused.


    A child is so cute, she doesn''t want to become an adult, unless she grows up to be as beautiful as Sister Xiaomi.


    When he came to Shaonian Garden, Xu Ang saw that two people were already waiting in front of the door, Xiaoxiao had sharp eyes, and Xu Ang shouted to the two of them: "Sister Xiaomi, Aunt Jiajia, little baby. I miss you so much."


    Zheng Jiajia has a black line, she is two years older than Yang Xiaomi, why is Yang Xiaomi sister Xiaomi, she Zheng Jiajia is Jiajia''s aunt.


    The old lady is twenty-five years old, and she is also a young and beautiful woman. She is not convinced. She wants to be a sister, not an aunt.


    Zheng Jiajia doesn''t care if she obeys the children. Yang Xiaomi is beautiful. She is my sister, Zheng Jiajia... Anyway, you are my aunt.


    In this face-seeing world, people have to learn a lot.


    For example... accept one''s fate?


    No, it''s despair.


    Zheng Jiajia: "???"


    "Xiaoxiao, give me a hug, sister Xiaomi misses you so much."


    After Xu Ang approached, Yang Xiaomi reached out to Xiaoxiao, wanting to hug her little sister.


    Xiaoxiao looked at Pigeon and saw Xu Ang nodded slightly, and then she smiled and threw herself into Yang Xiaomi''s arms. But what makes Yang Xiaomi strange is that after the little guy was held in his arms, he cocked his little nose and sniffed around, which made Yang Xiaomi produce that what he was holding was not a fragrant baby but a naughty puppy illusion.


    Why doesn''t Sister Millet smell like pigeons today?


    Xiaoxiao''s little head is full of question marks.


    Chong Zheng Jiajia nodded, Xu Ang opened the door of Shaonian Garden, and said to Yang Xiaomi, "I made an appointment with Jiang Wen, and when he comes to talk about you, now go to the house."


    The smell of the courtyard next door has not dissipated, so it is not suitable for children, but Shaonian Garden has only been repaired and the furniture has been added, but it can be used.


    Of course, sleeping there is still inconvenient, unless you want to experience the life of the ancients.


    "You have an appointment with Director Jiang?"


    Yang Xiaomi and Zheng Jiajia looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 53： Layout of domestic film and television industry

    Zheng Jiajia led the waiters of the two restaurants back to Shaonian Garden with large and small bags, but she did not let the latter two enter the door, but took the things in the other''s hands together with Yang Xiaomi who was waiting at the door.


    On the stone table in the courtyard, the two women placed wine, vegetables, candies, and the iced Coke specially requested by the children. Accompanying Xiaoxiao to play in the yard, watching this little sister who was full of quest after arriving in a new place, and Xu Ang, who ran wild in the yard, saw it, and secretly thought that Zheng Jiajia would be a man.


    He just wanted to invite Jiang Wen to talk about things, but he didn''t think about it thoroughly, and didn''t consider that it would not be appropriate to sit and talk after the other party came.


    Whether or not something is useful is one thing, and whether you are ready or not is another.


    "Yo, what''s the matter, brother, do you want to invite me to drink?"


    With hearty laughter, Jiang Wen arrived.


    "Director Jiang is good."


    "Director Jiang is good."


    Yang Xiaomi and Zheng Jiajia hurriedly said hello, Jiang Wen glanced at them and nodded as a response.


    This is not because Jiang Wen is arrogant, but the rules in the circle are like this.


    He is a big guy in the circle, so he has to have the awareness to consciously maintain the rules in the circle. Although he and Yang Xiaomi have never met, he recognizes Yang Xiaomi and knows that this is a new generation of actresses, but his acting skills are completely inadequate in his eyes, and his reputation is not very good. A little bit more transparent.


    Since he is a person in the circle, Jiang Wen naturally has to deal with the rules in the circle.


    "Brother Wen is here, sit down."


    Xu Ang caught the little sister who was still running wildly, and kept the sweaty puppy beside her by holding her in his arms.


    Xiaoxiao was about to struggle, but after seeing the colorful candies on the table and the ice-cold coke standing still, she immediately calmed down.


    It''s not that the little sister doesn''t know how to protest, but the things on the table are so attractive that the little sister is almost crying.


    Here, I want to praise Xiaoying''s mother''s education for being very successful. Even if Xiaoxiao is jealous, she knows that this is not her own thing, so she doesn''t reach for it, but looks at Dove. Only when Xiaoying''s mother told her, or if her pigeon said she could take it, she would move, otherwise she would just take a look.


    Well, just take a look.


    "I''ll come, you two talk about business."


    Zheng Jiajia took the initiative to take over the task of taking care of Xiaoxiao. She has decided that she must have a good relationship with her little sister, let her get close to her, and call her sister instead of her aunt.


    "Go."


    Seeing Doge nodded to herself, Xiaoxiao jumped to Zheng Jiajia''s side cheering.


    Xiaoxiao was taken care of, Xu Ang took care of him and said to Jiang Wen, "Brother Wen, I have something to ask your opinion here."


    What Xu Ang said was nothing else but Yang Xiaomi.


    After the girl came back from the United States to the company, she was overjoyed when she got the news that the company was going to start a drama.


    Generally speaking, the drama produced by his own company will definitely take care of his own people. Yang Xiaomi thinks that he can get a role no matter what.


    Indeed, she got a role, but it was just an inconspicuous supporting role.


    If it''s just that, there seems to be nothing to worry about. She is now in the circle better than Xiao Xia, and she only has a little fame, so she should be content with acting.


    However, if you are afraid of comparison in everything, there will be no happiness in this comparison.


    Her company''s contracted actor played an inconspicuous supporting role, but the protagonist was given to an outsider who did not sign with the company. If the other party is better than her, that''s fine, but the other party is still a newcomer who doesn''t understand anything, and he can get the leading role only because the company''s director Li Ping feels that the other party is suitable, and Yang Xiaomi suddenly feels aggrieved.


    If you think a newcomer who doesn''t know anything is suitable, let her play the leading role. That is your right as a director. But the company''s performance is too chilling, can''t you give yourself a chance to try it out?


    "After I signed you, I didn''t give any resources. Even my own resources were given to a pure rookie who was not even my own, and I used you to support her when I asked you to play a supporting role. It worked well..."


    Jiang Wen shook his head.


    Some words are inconvenient for him to say, but everyone understands the meaning of the words.


    He just gave Xu Ang a questioning look.


    If it was said that Xu Ang invited him to come to help Yang Xiaomi, then Jiang Wenke looked down on Xu Ang.


    Of course, Jiang Wen knew that Xu Ang would not be so stupid, and it is impossible for a stupid person to make a billion dollars in the hands of the Americans.


    "I mean this, anyway, Xiaomi couldn''t get resources in their company, so Director Li Hong felt that Xiaomi didn''t have a celebrity appearance and couldn''t stand out in the circle, so he didn''t want to see her. His attitude also affected the company''s attitude towards Xiaomi. This opinion makes Xiaomi''s future bleak for staying there. In this case, it is better for her to come out and make a foray. Trees move to death, people move to live, maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    After hearing what Xu Ang said, Jiang Wen understood what he meant.


    "You want her to terminate the contract, and you are worried that the other party won''t let her go, so please ask me to be a middleman?"


    Xu Ang nodded: "Exactly."


    Yang Xiaomi was a little confused.


    Let me cancel the contract?


    I think, but where will I go after I terminate the contract, just like me, I have neither fame nor connections in the circle, and I can''t even get a job without a company.


    Speaking of this, Xu Ang had a wrong impression of Yang Xiaomi. The Yang Xiaomi in his memory was the one who established his own business and became prosperous in later generations, but he ignored that Yang Xiaomi at that time was because he was in I have stayed in the circle long enough, I know enough people, and I seized an opportunity to become popular. Only when I have the confidence can I dare to do it. Right now, Yang Xiaomi has nothing. She belongs to the Three No Personnel with no works, no popularity and no connections. She doesn''t even dare to think about the termination of the contract.


    Pointing at Xu Ang with a smile, Jiang Wen glared: "I treat you as a brother, and you are playing tricks on me. It''s definitely not that simple if you asked me to come here today, tell me the truth to my brother. We can do it if we can. I can''t go before I eat your food and drink your wine before I can leave."


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you."


    Xu Ang laughed back, and he told Jiang Wen his true thoughts: "I believe Wu brother has already told you that I became the owner of Peak Studio in the United States, and I intend to develop in the film and television industry. You said that the United States is so far away. I can do it, why can''t it be done in China?"


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Wen is not surprised at all. If Xu Ang is not interested in the domestic film and television industry, he will not let Jiang Wu select people in the country and use the advanced experience of Hollywood to cultivate his own team.


    Compared to this, the matter of Yang Xiaomi was just an excuse in Jiang Wen''s eyes.


    Xu Ang wants to enter the domestic film and television industry. With his financial resources, he must open his own company. Xu Ang can write the script himself, and he writes it very well - this point is doubted by Jiang Wen, who wrote the script of "The Red Sun Also Rises", but a film and television company cannot only have screenwriters, but also directors and actors. , there are crew members and so on. UU Reading


    The crew can be recruited. Director Jiang Wen knows that Xu Ang is interested in his brothers. Even if he hesitates, Jiang Wu will definitely get in Xu Ang''s car, and the only thing left is the actors.


    Although Yang Xiaomi''s acting skills are not very good, and her reputation is not much, but her acting skills can be tempered, and her fame can be paid for, so that she can terminate the contract with the current company, and then sign her off, it''s a small matter.


    In Yang Xiaomi''s eyes, it''s a big thing, but Yu Jiangwen doesn''t care about it here. This is the difference between the two.


    "Have you thought of a name for the company, what are you going to do?"


    The last sentence is the point.


    "I donate funds, write scripts, and go out to the United States and Hollywood crews. I account for 60%, you and Wu Ge each stand 150%, and the remaining 10% is used as a reward pool to reward those who have contributed to the company. staff and management."


    Jiang Wen didn''t like other people, but he liked to go to the Hollywood production crew in the United States, to learn from the American people and to have a deeper understanding of the world''s most cutting-edge film culture.


    "no problem."


    Jiang Wen readily agreed.


    "Then when will I go to the United States to join the team?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so fast." Xu Ang had another idea. He took out the only script he had drawn in the past half month from his backpack, "Does Director Jiang want flowers outside the walls to bloom inside the walls?"


    "''Sassy Girl''? Why is it marked as a Goryeo movie? You..."


    Jiang Wen said and pondered.


    It is true that he was banned in China, but he was not banned abroad.


    "You have so many crazy ideas, kid."


    The corners of Xu Ang''s mouth turned up slightly.


    A cold snap strikes?


    Do not!


    It''s just that Hua Liu is coming.


    Take pictures of other people''s popular styles, so that others have no popular styles to shoot.

 Chapter 54： I will go

    "Brother, you are going too far."


    Out of professional habit, after getting the script, Jiang Wen will read it first, and then go through it in his mind. After looking at it, he finds that the script of "The Sassy Girl" given by Xu Ang is similar to the previous "The Red Sun Also Rises". a common denominator.


    "It''s too detailed."


    Jiang Wen was a little depressed.


    Perhaps this is a good thing for other directors. The script that I got in hand has explained almost every detail, and even the sub-shots are drawn in exceptional detail. It can be said that as long as you follow the script and follow the script, any director with some practical experience can do it.


    But for a director like Jiang Wen who loves to play, the too detailed script makes them feel that they are being restrained, and they feel very uncomfortable.


    I want to be a re-creator, but you use me as a tool person, I am not happy.


    "I''ll be the producer, you can find someone else to shoot this book."


    Jiang Wen finally chose to refuse.


    "The Red Sun Also Rises" and other books that suit his appetite, he will endure it and force himself to accept it, but "Sassy Girl" looks like a commercial film book, Jiang Wen''s interest is not too big, and he has no self. He is unwilling to take the room to play.


    In this era, literary and artistic films are the high-level existence. As for commercial films... Don''t you know how many years Xiaogang Cannon made commercial films has been rejected, and finally because his films can make money, they are supported by capital and the entire industry is moving closer to business. The general trend cannot be stopped before it is accepted.


    Today''s filmmakers still insist that film is an art, and that art is audacious, and they don''t look down on businessmen''s stench. Xu Ang is not surprised by this.


    He previously wanted Jiang Wen to direct this film because of his connections and energy in the circle. Now that Jiang Wen can play the same role as a producer, he does not have to let Jiang Wen be the director.


    After all, as Jiang Wen said, the script was written in too much detail, and a movie could be made just by copying it.


    Xu Ang thought about it and said to Jiang Wen, "Brother Wen, if you are a producer, then I will be the director."


    You don''t want to be the director, I''ll go on it myself, just to try my own abilities.


    Jiang Wen didn''t object when he heard the words. Xu Ang wrote the script, and seeing how detailed Xu Ang wrote, he must have the whole movie in his mind, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to do it to this extent.


    Although Xu Ang is young and inexperienced, isn''t it because of Jiang Wen.


    With him watching over, why worry?


    He may not have confidence in Jiang Wen of others, but he has always been confident in himself Jiang Wen.


    "Okay, just do that."


    "Brother Wen, you can give me more advice. Without your support, I am not confident enough."


    The theoretical level has reached the level of an intermediate director assessed by the system, but theory is theory and practice is practice. Even if Xu Ang had watched Jiang Wen and his crew work before, when he really wanted to get started, there would definitely be problems. less problems. At this time, there must be a place in Jiangwen Town to avoid unnecessary losses and troubles.


    After seeing Xu Ang and Jiang Wen in just a few words, they decided to open a film and television company, and even the company''s first movie was set. Yang Xiaomi, who was sitting at the table with them, felt a lot of pressure.


    Thinking of her and Zheng Jiajia going out to find a job, which time was it that they had to go through untold hardships and begged grandpa to tell grandma to get a small role. The amount of time and energy spent in this process was unimaginable to outsiders.


    Compared with Xu Ang and Jiang Wen''s neatness, Yang Xiaomi is both sad and happy.


    The sadness is because of his own experience, and the happiness is because he has embraced Xu Ang''s big thick leg for himself.


    Although Jiang Wen and Xu Ang both said that her brain is not good, it is in the general trend and needs to stand at a certain height. In fact, to be able to mix in the film and television circle, Yang Xiaomi is not really stupid.


    In "Sassy Girlfriend", as soon as she heard the name of the script, Yang Xiaomi knew that she was stable, and the protagonist she wanted was here. The only thing that worries Yang Xiaomi is that his poor acting skills can''t support a movie. If he was originally set to be himself, but was replaced in the middle because of acting problems, then Yang Xiaomi could only throw himself into the river.


    Strength can''t support ambition, this kind of person is the saddest.


    "What''s the name of the company?"


    "How much is the registered capital?"


    "Who will go through the formalities?"


    Jiang Wen''s series of questions did not knock Xu Ang out.


    Since it was Jiang Wenlai who was invited by Xu Ang, he had a plan in his heart.


    "The registered capital is 10 million yuan. As for the procedures..."


    Xu Ang waved his hand before Jiang Wen finished speaking: "Don''t look for me, it''s not like you don''t know, I''m not welcome now."


    If you want to go, I don''t dare to let you go. Who doesn''t know that you have provoked the General Bureau, otherwise you will be banned for five years.


    Xu Ang spread his hands: "I don''t have time either. Xiaomi is going to film, so only one person is suitable."


    Zheng Jiajia is working hard to get Xiaoxiao to change her mind and downgrade herself from an aunt to a sister. By the way, she will be a little transparent and eat melons honestly. Watching how the bigwigs are doing it, but she doesn''t want Xu Ang to just point at them, and the melons will eat themselves. .


    "I?"


    Zheng Jiajia pointed at herself with a look of uncertainty.


    "Yes, it''s you."


    Xu Ang was certain and certain.


    "Believe in yourself. To cheer you up, the new company will be called Jiaxing. It means Zheng Jiajia, you can do it."


    Zheng Jiajia shook her head in fright.


    No, I can''t.


    You three big bosses run a company, but the company uses my name. I don''t have that much face.


    Boss, please forgive me, don''t make fun of me, a small businessman, I''m small and can''t stand being scared.


    She was being served very comfortably, but was interrupted by pigeons. The little sister opened her mouth in anger and said a series of baby words: "��#&@..."


    Xu Ang, you pigeon, don''t disturb the little baby to eat candy and drink ice, otherwise the baby will get a monk and ignore you when the monk is angry.


    With the help of the little sister, Zheng Jiajia finally had time to buffer, and her mind turned quickly: "Let''s use Xiaoxiao''s name, it''s called Xiaoxiao Film and Television Company."


    "Film and television is the main business, but we can''t just do film and television, let''s call it Xiaoxiao Media."


    Xu Ang made a decision and decided on the company name.


    As for the company''s logo, he took out a pen and paper from his backpack and quickly drew a sketch.


    The picture above is none other than a Q version of Xu Xiao.


    "Hey, your painting method is interesting."


    The head is big and the body is small, but it includes the characteristics of the characters. This is the first time Jiang Wen has seen this kind of Q-print style.


    Jiang Wen had no objection, the matter was completely settled, Xu Ang said to Yang Xiaomi and Zheng Jiajia, "Sister Jiajia, please accompany Xiaomi to terminate the contract first, and then follow the procedures. I will notify Hendry to assist you."


    Don''t look at Zheng Jiajia, who is still just a small broker. In fact, she has a talent for management. She managed the company founded by Yang Xiaomi after she established herself, and she also managed to go public, which shows her ability.


    Xu Ang used her because she knew that she was capable enough to manage the company for herself and make the best use of her talents, and also to reassure Yang Xiaomi. So that Yang Xiaomi would stop thinking about it and film for himself with peace of mind.


    "Isn''t Li Ping not optimistic about you, thinking that you will not succeed in the film and television industry? It just so happens that I like to make what others think impossible possible."


    Jiang Wen glared at Xu Ang, and said meaningfully, "Although Li Ping is just as mediocre as his name in my eyes, but you have to respect seniors, he has been in the circle for a long time after all. You know more people than you, so you can''t spread this to other people''s ears, so as not to cause you trouble."


    He seemed to be reminding Xu Ang, but he was actually telling Zheng Jiajia and Yang Xiaomi to keep their mouths shut. The two women were so frightened that they didn''t dare to make a sound, and bowed their heads like a quail.


    Xu Ang couldn''t help sighing when he saw it: The order in the circle is really clear.


    However, he believes that it won''t take too long for Yang Xiaomi and Zheng Jiajia to do this. With his help, the two girls will soon complete a great leap in status.


    ??

 Chapter 55： you **** sister

    Xiaoxiao held a candy box, looked left and right, and slipped into Xu Ang''s room while Xiaoying''s mother didn''t notice her.


    The square candy box is about a foot long, and the whole body is painted white. Only a few blue lines on the lid outline the image of a big white rabbit, which is simple but not simple.


    It was Zheng Jiajia''s change fee to Xiaoxiao, and successfully made Zheng Jiajia change from Aunt Jiajia to Sister Jiajia in Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    Of course, it''s impossible to do this with just a candy box. Even though children are young, they are people with principles. An empty box is definitely not enough, but if there are a hundred white rabbits in the candy box, everything is negotiable.


    "Little baby''s big white rabbit, pigeon and pigeon help the little baby put away."


    When I received it, I was happy, but when I got home, Xiaoxiao became worried. Xiaoying''s mother didn''t let her eat too much candy. If her mother saw it, she would definitely be confiscated. So the little head Guazi came up with an idea, that is, put the sugar box in the pigeon and let the pigeon help him put it away.


    Not in a hurry to take the candy box, Xu Ang first reached out and scratched her little nose and asked her, "You little thing, will you dare to accept other people''s things casually in the future?"


    "I''m a little thing, and I take other people''s things."


    For the sake of the candy box, and for the safety of one hundred big white rabbits, pigeons do whatever they say, and the little baby doesn''t reply.


    However, why does Xu Ang feel that this is no different from talking back.


    Do I mean that?


    Not really.


    Little Xu Xiao, I can''t see that you have learned to misinterpret your brother''s words at such a young age. If you are like this, I can only take you away and break your little face before I can let you go.


    "Pigeon kissed the little cheek and wanted to help the little baby put the big white rabbit away."


    For the safety of the White Rabbit, the child is really willing to go out.


    All the children have done this, can Xu Ang still refuse?


    That''s what a ruthless brother could do.


    Pulling open a drawer on the lower level of the desk, Xu Ang put the candy box inside. This drawer is not high enough that children can reach it.


    Let Xiaoxiao close the drawer by herself, and Xu Ang said to her, "The big white rabbit is here. When you want to eat, come and get it yourself, but don''t eat a lot, otherwise my mother will find out that you have cavities and I will not plead for you."


    "Um."


    Seriously nodding her head, Xiaoxiao put her finger in front of her mouth again, making a silent gesture.


    "Shh! Don''t let Xiaoying''s mother find out, Pigeon will keep it a secret for the little baby."


    In order to cooperate with the children, Xu Ang lowered his voice and whispered, "This is our secret."


    "Yes, secret."


    The child giggled after speaking, Xu Ang didn''t know what she was enjoying, it could only be attributed to the silly child''s silly joy.


    How can a child''s happy adult understand.


    Touching the little boy''s head, Xu Ang motioned to her: "Go accompany Xiaoying''s mother, my brother has to pack up and prepare for going to the United States in a few days."


    But Xiaoxiao did not leave, but extended her hand to Xu Ang.


    Bai Nenenen''s little palms were facing up, and they were spread out in front of Xu Ang. The child asked, "Little baby''s candy?"


    Xu Ang was very strange: "Your candy is in the drawer. If you ask me what to do, you have to eat it and take it yourself."


    Xiaoxiao shook her head, "It''s not this candy."


    "Which candy is that?"


    "It''s the sugar that Pigeon should give me."


    Xu Ang was puzzled: "Why should I give you candy?"


    Seeing that Pigeon didn''t mean to give her candy, the little boy became angry. She pointed at Pigeon and said angrily, "Little baby put so many big white rabbits here, Pigeon should have baby sugar."


    You put my things here and take up a drawer of mine. It''s fine if I confiscate your storage fee. You still ask me for sugar. What''s the reason?


    No, it must be some kind of fallacy.


    "Don''t think that the little baby doesn''t know. When you adults put money in the bank, everyone will give you the money. The little baby puts the big white rabbit in the pigeon, and the pigeon should give the little baby candy."


    Although the children are young, they can''t be fooled. Little people know a lot. You don''t want to miss your debts, Pigeon.


    Xu Ang: "Ah this..."


    I have deposited money in the bank, and the bank has to pay me interest.


    The same can be said, if the child saves candy with me, I have to give the child interest.


    With clear thinking and rigorous logic, it seems that this is indeed the case... that''s weird!


    Is this the same thing?


    It''s clearly two different things, good or bad.


    "It''s obviously the same thing."


    Xiaoxiao looked at Pigeon angrily: "You are an adult, Pigeon, how can you rely on the little baby''s sugar, the little baby is still so young."


    In Xiaoxiao''s view, this is one thing.


    "Adults like money, and babies like Tangtang, why is Sen different?"


    "It''s the same thing."


    "Pigeon is not allowed to default, otherwise..."


    Xu Ang asked her: "Otherwise, what will happen to you? You want to jump up and hit my knee again? It''s a pity that you are so small, you can''t hit me."


    The little boy yelled in anger.


    "You''re a stinky boy, you have a big face, you bully children, you''re not a ren!"


    Hearing the movement, Xiaoying''s mother walked to the door of Xu Ang''s bedroom, stood there and asked, "Are you teasing your sister again?"


    Seeing Xiaoying''s mother, the child was very nervous, she laughed slyly.


    "Pigeon is playing with the baby. We are a family, and we are inseparable."


    "Pigeon loves her younger sister, and her younger sister also loves Pigeon."


    Xu Ang glanced at the child, and when he saw that the child was talking, he had moved to the drawer, trying to block Xiaoying''s mother''s sight with his small body.


    As far as her small appearance is concerned, there is typically no silver 300 taels here.


    In other words, Xiaoying''s mother didn''t care, otherwise the child would definitely be exposed.


    To this little boy, Xu Ang could only shake his head and sigh, "My stupid sister."


    Xiaoying''s mother waved to Xiaoxiao and motioned her to go over: "Don''t hinder your brother from packing, come to my mother and help my mother pack."


    Seeing that Xiaoying''s mother hadn''t discovered her secret, the child was relieved. She was proud that she had concealed her from her mother.


    She hummed a song and walked to Xiaoying''s mother, wanting to be a good baby to help her mother.


    "Remember not to raise your **** with a positive finger, okay?"


    "The sword of two swords gave birth to the four elephants, and the gossip was conceived"


    "Sanyin centipede claws soaked in wine or fried (sucking


    "Five Elements Serial Boxing is going to shout hum hum..."


    Xu Ang: "???"


    Isn''t this the song I hummed last night when I had nothing to do? www.novelhall.com~ How can children do it?


    Shouldn''t she remember after listening to her hum once.


    But don''t say it, that sucking sound must be praised, it vividly depicts the state of a child when he is greedy.


    No, now is not the time to think about it.


    Xiaoying''s mother pulled Xiaoxiao: "Who taught you this weird song?"


    Mother''s face sank, and the child was too frightened to speak. She just looked at Pigeon with her eyes.


    At that time, Xu Ang cried out in his heart.


    "You teach your sister all the messy things. Children don''t understand anything. You can''t let her touch bad things. Do you know that?"


    Xiaoying''s mother valued her children''s education the most, and she was obviously angry. Before Xu Ang could explain, he saw the little boy twist his body, murmur a few words in his mouth, and then sing out loudly: "��#@&As long as ninety-nine-eight, the nine-dragon whip is waving, oops, hate it... ����


    Oh, I''ll go, you pit brother''s sister!


    "Xu Ang!"


    Xiaoying''s mother is roaring.


    "Mom, listen to my explanation."


    "Stand for me!"


    On this day, someone finally recalled the fear of being dominated by the ruler.


    A child secretly hid in the corner, watching Pigeon being given a meal of fried meat with bamboo shoots by his mother, his small face was full of admiration: Pigeon is so amazing, Xiaoying��s mother beat him with a ruler and he wouldn��t move him. After a while, you can stand straight in the same place, what an amazing pigeon.

 Chapter 56： Sign in at Sunset Boulevard

    In the early morning of Niuyue, who had already entered October, the cold night wind whizzed past, causing Zhang Ming to shiver.


    During the month that Xu Ang returned to China, he and his team have formulated a training method to improve Xu Ang''s strength in a targeted manner. However, whether it is just talk on paper or not depends on the effect after training.


    Zhang Ming, who was waiting outside the airport, saw Xu Ang and his party coming out, his eyes lit up, and he immediately greeted him.


    "Huhu..."


    Xiaoxiao first took a deep breath, and then blew on Xu Ang. At the end, he did not forget to ask: "Does pigeon still hurt?"


    "There is a little sister who cares about my brother, but my brother doesn''t hurt at all."


    Of course Xu Ang didn''t feel the pain. It''s been a week. It would be weird if it still hurts. And I was beaten in Peiping, Huaxia, and it was only when you went to Niuyue in the United States that "it won''t hurt to blow your breath." It''s half the earth, and the space span is too large.


    She quietly glanced at Xiaoying''s mother, saw that her mother was talking to sister Xiaomi, and did not notice her here, Xiaoxiao whispered in the pigeon''s ear: "Xiaoying''s mother is so fierce."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "She beat the pigeons. It hurts the pigeons."


    The little sister knew that she felt sorry for Doge, and Xu Ang was relieved. Holding the little sister was like a couple. He completely forgot which sister of the pit brother caused him to be punished.


    Xiaoxiao smiled and brought her little face up and rubbed it against the pigeon''s face. The little sister regarded this as a fun game and enjoyed herself.


    "Ms. Fang, Miss Yang, Miss Zheng..."


    Zhang Ming greeted the others first, and then he spoke to Xu Ang: "Xu Ang, we have sorted out a plan, when do you think you can train?"


    It''s not that Zhang Ming doesn''t know how to be polite. It''s that he and his team have been in charge of Xu Ang''s training for two months, but there is very little formal training. Seeing that the third month had already started, Zhang Ming didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    Many people stared at such a good fat man who came to the United States. Zhang Ming didn''t want to be given a small report, saying that he was doing nothing all day and was bullied by others.


    Not only did he not want to, but neither did his team.


    You must know that they are earning US dollars. According to the current exchange rate, one US dollar is worth more than eight yuan in China, and Xu Ang is still paying them according to the US salary standard. A month is almost the same as their working in the country for a year. Who can afford such a high job?


    "Me? Uncle Zhang, why didn''t you ask Xiaoxiao?"


    Seeing that she was being ignored, Xiaoxiao had an objection.


    The little sister is so cute, how can you ignore the little sister.


    Although the Lun family is a three-year-old child, the Lun family also needs to be asked and taken care of, or else the little sister will ask Pigeon not to talk to you if she is unhappy.


    Zhang Ming, who was protested by the children, said a little embarrassedly: "Xiaoxiao is good."


    The child who asked for a response turned her anger into joy. She leaned her little head on Doge''s shoulder and responded with a grin: "Hello Uncle Zhang, hello little baby, and my dove, he doesn''t hurt. Huh."


    Zhang Ming was startled: "Xu Ang, are you not feeling well?"


    Waving his hands slightly embarrassed, Xu Ang said, "The skin injury will be healed long ago."


    Am I going to tell you that I ate fried pork with bamboo shoots?


    Obviously it''s impossible, it''s impossible to say whether it''s good or not.


    "That''s not it." Xiaoxiao ruthlessly exposed him, "It doesn''t hurt if the little baby blows on Pigeon."


    It turned out to be to invite credit.


    Xu Ang scratched her little nose: "You little one."


    Zhang Mingwu asked worriedly: "Is it all right? The medical technology in the United States is more advanced than that in China. Do you want to go for an inspection? Let me tell you, don''t mind, athletes'' bodies cannot tolerate the slightest mistake."


    "It''s really okay, I didn''t pay attention to the bump at home, a week has passed and I''ll be fine."


    Actually, it''s useless to pay attention, and it''s not just one time, it''s more than ten times.


    Let''s just call it the ruler I hit by myself.


    Although Xu Ang explained, Zhang Ming was not completely relieved until Xu Ang slept in the hotel the next day. After removing the fatigue of the journey, he came to the training ground they rented and conducted a detailed discussion before training. After the physical examination, it was confirmed that there was no problem with the body, so Zhang Ming put his heart down.


    Training is boring, but since Xu Ang promised Zhang Ming and the track and field center, he will naturally persevere. After all, you can even get through the heavy workload of high school, and even the third year of high school in hell. What else can''t you insist on?


    In the middle of the boring training, Xu Ang ushered in a new sign-in task.


    "This month''s check-in task has been refreshed."


    "Please sign in at Sunset Boulevard. Sign-in reward: a set of mansion in Beverly Hills."


    uh-huh?


    Xu Ang raised his brows. The others were in New York, but the sign-in location for the task had to go to Sunset Boulevard in Hollywood, which meant that he had to go to Los Angeles first.


    For this task, Xu Ang can only say: It won my heart.


    He has the intention to get a foot in the film and television industry in the United States, and naturally he wants to develop in Los Angeles. The reason why it is still in New York is just to wait for the listing of Peak Studios.


    Otherwise, why did Xu Ang live in a hotel instead of buying a house in this city Even Zhang Ming and the others were Xu Ang asking Hendry to help them rent an apartment near the training hall.


    From this point alone, it can be seen that Xu Ang did not regard New York as his first destination in the United States, nor did he regard it as the center of his career in the United States.


    "Beverly Hills, the rumored place where the rich gather, the representative and symbol of wealth, fame and fortune, is known as the mansion in the most prestigious residential area in the world. I really want to see how rich you are."


    Heartbeat is worse than action.


    Do it when you think of it.


    Xu Ang had this ability to act, so on the day the sign-in task refreshed, he asked Hendry to prepare the itinerary for him.


    The country of the United States is different from China. This difference not only exists in cultural differences, but also in the level of development of the country. The former has very developed air traffic.


    China''s flight control is strict, compared with the United States, which is much looser.


    Of course, the latter is limited to the rich.


    In the United States, it is very common for rich people to go out on private jets, which is as common as driving a car.


    On the afternoon of receiving Xu Ang''s request, Hendry arranged a small private jet for him and took Xu Ang to Los Angeles.


    "Sign in successfully on Sunset Boulevard and get the sign-in task reward: a Beverly Hills mansion."


    Hendry found that he didn''t understand rich people.


    Look at the owner of the family, just to come to Hollywood to see, walk on Sunset Boulevard and Hollywood Boulevard, let yourself prepare a private plane, fly more than 2,400 miles, or about 3,900 kilometers. distance. If it was Hendry himself, he would never have made such a move.


    Maybe that''s why I''m not a billionaire?


    Hendry: "Let me be quiet."

 Chapter 57： Its just the basic operation of harvesting the IQ tax.

    "Today your first movie is going to be released. Boss, won''t you go watch it?"


    Found Xu Ang, who was sweating on the training ground. Hendry was surprised by his boss''s indifference to his first movie.


    "Why should I watch it?" Xu Ang asked back, "I don''t know what the movie I made myself is about, so I have to go to the theater to watch it again? I might as well run a few more times when I have time. The feeling of sweating makes me feel good. ."


    You spent so much effort to build momentum on the Internet before, in order to arouse the curiosity of the audience and let them enter the theater, you don''t want to see the effect?


    Hendry muttered in his heart, but the words in his mouth were: "The film critics are not friendly to us."


    "Film critics?"


    My movie hasn''t been released yet, and I have to wait until midnight today. You told me that the film critics were not friendly to me. Where did the unfriendlyness come from?


    Xu Ang felt very strange.


    "We didn''t have a premiere."


    500 films in North America did not hold their premieres, which really offended many people. The reason is actually quite simple.


    "If the premiere is not held, no film critics and media reporters will be invited. If they haven''t seen the premiere, and haven''t seen the movie before the audience, they will not be able to comment on the movie, nor will they be able to write a review for the audience to recognize. movie review."


    This is their business, what does it have to do with me?


    While wiping away sweat, Xu Ang asked Hendry, "And then?"


    "Many people have to rely on this to live a decent life."


    Hendry explained the key in one sentence, just two words��interest.


    Do you invite film critics and media reporters to pay for the carriage?


    The person accepts your invitation to come, do you want to give a gift?


    You want people to go back and write movie reviews for you, write positive reports for you, and let more audiences enter the theater for your movie. Will you be paid for labor?


    You Xu Ang didn''t even hold the premiere. What are you eating? Are you going to drink the northwest wind?


    Many people have heard that Xu Ang, a Chinese native, first poured five million dollars for the opening of 500 paintings in North America. For such a foolish Chinese with a lot of money, many people sharpen their knives and prepare to bite hard.


    In the end, Xu Ang didn''t even give them a chance, so why didn''t they let these people jump.


    Those people who didn''t get the benefits held him back.


    Xu Ang smiled disdainfully: "This is a bit interesting."


    Xu Ang didn''t care about the grudges of these people. If Hendry didn''t mention this, he almost forgot that there were film critics.


    It is true that before the outbreak of the Internet age, film critics did have a great influence on the box office of a movie. Many film directors hated these "vampires lying on the body of the movie" in their mouths, but they couldn''t. Food and drink are not good for them.


    But that was before the advent of the Internet age, and after that, the role of film critics was weakened to half.


    Unfortunately, the reason why "Blair Witch" was rated as groundbreaking outside of movies is precisely because it opened the door to the Internet age for the film and television industry and opened the prelude to a new era in the film and television industry.


    What''s even more unfortunate is that Xu Ang''s series of operations from later generations made this power even more violent, but the people who are in it now have not realized it.


    "I don''t know the true face of Mount Lu, only because I am in this mountain."


    Hendry: "What?"


    "It''s nothing, Hendry. I don''t care about the attitude of the film critics. I came to the United States to make money, not to satisfy the greed of some people, nor to serve some uncles."


    Xu Ang behaved very calmly, but what he said brought Hendry the completely opposite feeling.


    "The world is always changing, and the rise of a new thing is often at the expense of the demise of an old thing. Hendry, let''s make a bet that when the results of "Blair Witch" come out, people will suddenly find that the original The power of the Internet is so powerful, so powerful that it eclipses the current world of film critics.��


    Take Xu Ang''s bet?


    Hendry shook his head decisively: "No gambling."


    He is a professional in law, and film and television is not his forte. As a shrewd lawyer, Hendry will do his best to avoid confrontation in unfamiliar territory, which is not a smart person''s choice.


    "Don''t want to hear my bet?"


    "Maybe you''ll change your mind."


    Facing Xu Ang''s temptation, Hendry continued to shake his head: "I don''t want to."


    "All right."


    Xu Ang shrugged, expressing regret.


    "Jiang Wu bet with me, I''m waiting for his handstand dance."


    Hendry blinked, this can indeed be expected.


    It''s just that he still has a question in his mind. This question is: Can the box office of "Blair Witch" really be a big hit?


    The question mark in this question was removed early the next morning - "Blair Witch" was a real hit at the box office.


    "There are 500 paintings in North America, and it''s still a midnight show, and the attendance rate is as high as 80%!"


    "Am I crazy or is the audience crazy?"


    Hendry could hardly believe his ears, and even his eyes began to doubt.


    It''s unbelievable how so many people can pay for a movie of the quality of Blair Witch.


    North American audience, my dear compatriots in Hendry, what about your IQ?


    If the audience who walked into the theater on the first day were influenced by the story that Xu Ang spread on the Internet, and they belonged to those who were bewitched by rumors on the Internet, why would the theater be full the next day?


    The popular results of "Blair Witch" made the theater owners join in one after another, UU reading www.uukanshu. com also asked those theater owners who did not release the film to contact Peak Studios in a hurry, and many people even called Hendry.


    Of course, these latecomers naturally do not need Xu Ang to pay extra.


    "Boss, because we are a midnight show and the ticket price is not high, the box office on the first day was 23 million, but on the second day it exceeded 30 million, and the daily box office ranking also soared to the first place, becoming a veritable dark horse. . The theater opening today has increased to 2,000, and the box office will absolutely explode, almost booking the number one for the week."


    Hendry was very excited. When he came to see Xu Ang with the report, there was excitement on his face that could not be concealed.


    According to this box office calculation, it is a certainty that "Blair Witch" will exceed 100 million at the box office. And this year''s North American film market has only single-digit box office hits of over 100 million. That is to say, if there are not several blockbusters in the remaining two months of this year, "Blair Witch" can become the top box office of this year''s movies. Eleven.


    My own boss is really amazing. He just took a shot casually, and then made a fierce operation on the Internet, so that a film that even elementary school students can make has become a hit in the North American film market this month. , Hendry was astonished.


    It''s incredible how the boss''s brain grows.


    So, that''s why he''s a billionaire and I can only work for him?


    Hendry couldn''t help thinking of what Xu Ang said to him: "As long as you can boldly underestimate the IQ of the American people, you can create miracles."


    Xu Ang pouted: "Where is this? It''s just the basic operation to harvest the IQ tax. It won''t be too late to be shocked when Toy Story is released."

 Chapter 58： Spicy chicken audience, where is your IQ

    For Xu Ang, "Blair Witch" is just a small test, an appetizer dessert for dinner money, but for others, such as Yang Xiaomi, it is a dream.


    It''s not for anything else, it''s just because it''s over 100 million.


    "Yesterday, there were 2,000 theaters in North America, and the single-day box office exceeded 100 million, reaching 111.33 million."


    When today''s box office statistics came out, it shocked everyone except Xu Ang.


    Yang Xiaomi almost suspected that she was in a dream. She also thought that her works had a box office of more than 100 million US dollars, but that was her ultimate expectation for her acting career, and it was the sum of the box office of all the works she had performed. It is not a single work, nor is it a single-day box office for a work.


    At this moment, Yang Xiaomi is confused, and there is a big ignorant character written on her face.


    The ultimate goal of my career that I set for myself is just achieved?


    And more than that!


    The goal was achieved so suddenly, I didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, should I scream wildly, jump around, or cry with joy?


    But, why is my mind blank and I can''t make any expressions?


    A hand swayed in front of Yang Xiaomi''s eyes, and Xu Ang''s voice entered her ear: "Hey, I''m back to my senses."


    Yang Xiaomi turned her head blankly and looked at Xu Ang blankly. Her expression made Xu Ang think of Xiaoxiao, and this silly child usually looks at her like this.


    Thinking of Xiaoxiao, Xu Ang habitually stretched out his hand and scratched Yang Xiaomi''s nose. Seeing that she was still dumbfounded and didn''t respond, he squeezed Yang Xiaomi''s face again and pulled it out from left to right.


    "Stupidly happy? Does this still work?"


    "Ah..." The pain made Yang Xiaomi sober, and she slurred her feelings, "Test control!"


    What kind of test control, it''s really painful, right?


    Seeing Yang Xiaomi''s eyes recovering, Xu Ang released his hand and rubbed his fingers, reminiscing about the delicate and smooth touch.


    Yang Xiaomi stretched out her hand and hit him lightly, then she gave him a wink, and said coquettishly, "How do you want to use it?"


    "You annoying little goblin..."


    Before Xu Ang finished speaking, he heard a voice from a little milk at his feet: "You annoying little goblin, hee hee!"


    He hurriedly lowered his head to see who it wasn''t Xiaoxiao.


    When did you come here, little boy?


    Xiaoxiao imitated Yang Xiaomi''s actions, and threw a cute eye at the pigeon, and Xu Ang''s face was bloody, but Xiaomai''s voice turned into a life-threatening magic voice: "How do you want to use it?"


    "Hahaha... cluck..."


    After speaking, she laughed to herself.


    "oops!"


    Yang Xiaomi stomped her feet, hiding her face in shame and running away. Xu Ang looked at the smiling kid with a horrified expression, and there was a word in his heart that was endlessly looping: Die, die, die...


    If Xiaoying''s mother saw that Xiaoxiao had learned this, it wouldn''t be enough for a meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots. Xu Ang guessed that he had to book a bed in the hospital first.


    Seeing that Pigeon didn''t respond like a bolt from the blue, Xiaoxiao felt that Pigeon was not fun at all, so she ran after Yang Xiaomi.


    The child wants to ask Sister Xiaomi if she is studying like she is, and whether Sister Xiaomi should praise the little baby.


    Also, Sister Xiaomi is a grinning little goblin, and the little baby is a grinning villain.


    "boss!"


    Hendry, who was not far away, walked over with Lasseter who was talking to him before. The two needed to ask Xu Ang for the next move.


    "The box office of the movie is beyond imagination. It almost booked a seat in the top ten of this year''s box office." Lesette praised first, and then asked, "Do you need to invest more in promotion?"


    Xu Ang shook his head: "There''s no need for that."


    The quality of the movie is there, it will lose its popularity after a few days, and the audience in North America is not really stupid. Don''t look at the box office rising so fast now, it will drop even faster than this in a few days.


    Saying that, his eyes fell on Hendry.


    "I think the film critics should have scolded us to the sky."


    "Everything can''t escape your eyes, everything is in your expectation, boss."


    Actually, it''s more than just scolding God, it''s just jumping feet, hysterical scolding, wishing to scolded Xu Ang directly to the point of sudden death.


    Without getting the benefits they wanted from Xu Ang, a Chinese man, many people had already hated Xu Ang, and even the Peaks studio was placed in the enemy camp by them.


    After the release of "Blair Witch", those people went with a critical mood. It never occurred to them that the film didn''t need them to spend their brain cells trying to figure out how to find fault, because it was hopelessly rotten in the eyes of professional filmmakers and had no quality at all.


    On the first day, these people had already made up their minds. They would try their best to laugh at Xu Ang and even ridicule the level of the Chinese film and television industry behind Xu Ang. They want to let Xu Ang know that North America is their territory. If you are a Chinese who dares not pay the protection fee when you come here, you will have to be educated by them in 3,600 poses.


    When these people think about it, "Blair Witch", whose quality is so poor that it has polluted their eyes, is unlikely to sell much at the box office. Even the audience who bought the tickets will feel cheated and criticize them. At that time, they only need to add fuel to the flames, and they can knock Xu Ang, a Chinese man, into the abyss, let him get out of Hollywood, and go back to China in despair.


    But they didn''t want the development of things to go completely different from what they expected. Not only did Xu Ang not take the usual path, but his films also didn''t follow the usual path, and even North American audiences followed suit.


    Those who wanted to sit back and watch Xu Ang fail were all dumbfounded when they saw that movie fans in North America were all paying for a movie they didn''t see.


    What''s going on with this audience? A spicy chicken movie can also trigger your movie-watching craze, right?


    What happened to my audience in North America, can you still do it?


    Just let a Chinese person make a lot of your banknotes, let a Chinese person break through 100 million daily box office with a spicy chicken movie, just let a Chinese person shoot a work for elementary school students with a playful attitude Occupied one of the top ten box offices in North America this year, can this be endured?


    Tell me out loud, where is your IQ?


    Some people are like this, they don''t see the good of others, no matter if the person is close to them or someone they hate, their jealousy will make them subconsciously do things that are very speechless in the eyes of others, even if this kind of thing is not Injury to others and self-inflicted.


    Soon, some people made strange remarks in a frenzy.


    "I really don''t understand that a movie with such a spicy chicken can be released in a theater and sell such a high box office. It''s unbelievable."


    "It''s not that there are so many **** audiences. If you don''t join in, you won''t have this thing. If you don''t contribute to the box office of the spicy chicken movie, if you can''t make money, the spicy chicken will naturally disappear."


    "Movie fans, wake up, that Chinese man is plundering our wealth with a spicy chicken, take care of your wallet and don''t let him succeed."


    Criticism is overwhelming. Every day the newspapers that criticize the movie "Blair Witch" and Xu Ang, who signs the film director, can bury Xu Ang It can be seen that the response of the film critics is not slow, they Realized that Xu Ang''s operation of "Witch Blair" would bring them a deadly threat.


    There was a risk of being smashed into jobs. These people jumped on their feet one by one, and they used their influence to try to make Xu Ang stinky.


    However, the momentum has already risen, and the wind has also picked up. How can they be able to stop the raging momentum?


    Amid their scolding, the box office of "Blair Witch" surged forward, breaking through 100 million for five consecutive days, and it was not until the sixth day that it suddenly dropped to less than 30 million.


    The movie-watching craze for "Blair Witch" has finally come down. As Xu Ang expected, it won''t be popular for a few days.


    If those people in the film critics hadn''t scolded it fiercely, it played a role in promotion from another direction, making many viewers contribute to the box office with the idea of ??seeing how bad this movie really is, and it would have gone out two days earlier.


    But by this time, Xu Ang had already made a lot of money, and even if he had to split the account with the theater, he would still be able to earn as much as 400 million U.S. dollars.


    "It''s pre-tax."


    Xu Ang rubbed his brows.


    The tax in the United States is too high, and it hurts his heart.


    At this moment, he finally understood the feelings of the Americans - the damned Internal Revenue Service, the evil vampire.


    Hendry appeared at the right time: "Boss, there are actually many ways to deduct taxes. Let''s take a look at reasonable tax avoidance. I am professional in this regard."


    Xu Ang glanced at him and hesitated: "You, an American, teach me how to pay less taxes to the United States, which is not good."


    Hendry''s righteous response: "I love America, but I love Franklin more."


    Look, this is very capitalistic.

 Chapter 59： Dragon Roar

    If possible, Jiang Wu doesn''t want to come to see Xu Ang.


    This kind of unwillingness started on the third day after the release of "Blair Witch", because on that day, the single-day box office of "Blair Witch" exceeded 100 million US dollars.


    Before that, Jiang Wu theoretically still had hope of winning the bet with Xu Ang. He thought that the box office in the first two days was not bad, in case the box office suddenly collapsed later.


    Who makes "Blair Witch" the quality of the film itself is really unbelievable.


    But the single-day box office breaking 100 million on the third day directly shattered Jiang Wu''s remaining illusions and crushed his hopes in an undisputed way.


    And after that, the box office of the film has soared, and it has smashed nearly 900 million US dollars at the box office. Even if its glory is extremely short-lived, it will take less than half a month from its release to being replaced by all theaters. Its box office performance of 643.21 million has made it firmly occupy a place in the top ten box office in North America this year.


    Due to Xu Ang''s willingness to invest and the great momentum created, coupled with the reverse assists from the North American film critics, a large number of passers-by and fans entered the theater out of curiosity, and the film''s box office performance doubled from the original 300 million. .


    The quality of the movie is so poor, but the box office is so high. How can you make the big production of the seven major Hollywood studios work hard and hit the street?


    Anyway, Jiang Wu didn''t understand the tastes of American audiences. In other words, no one would buy a ticket for a movie like "Blair Witch" in China.


    "Brother Wu, don''t think about it anymore. The success of this movie is not the movie itself, but the tricks."


    Xu Ang explained to Jiang Wu. He believed that Jiang Wu could see clearly. The reason why Jiang Wu was confused was because his past thinking habits bound him.


    "Marketing will also become an important part of determining the performance of film and television works in the future. In the past, once the film was made, there was no need to spend any more money. The idea of ??waiting to make money will become a thing of the past."


    Xu Ang said and laughed at Jiang Wu again, with a very standard smile.


    Jiang Wu''s face was vigilant: "What bad idea is your kid playing?"


    "I''m very sad when you think so." Xu Ang looked innocent, "I just want you to fulfill the bet."


    Jiang Wu knew there was such a thing, so he didn''t want to meet Xu Ang. If he hadn''t assembled the crew, he would have to bring the crew to meet Xu Ang today, and he would continue to hide.


    Hearing Xu Ang say this, he put a smile on his face, leaned up and whispered to Xu Ang: "Brother, you see so many people today, give me a face for Brother Wu."


    "Brother Wu, you said so, of course I want to give this face."


    Contrary to Jiang Wu''s expectations, Xu Ang did not hold on to it, nor did he make fun of himself, so he happily complied with his request.


    This made Jiang Wu feel unreal, quite unreal.


    Brother, brother, I was wrong, you are not the kind of person I imagined.


    Jiang Wu, who was about to be moved, suddenly saw a face that was almost identical to his own, and he was stunned.


    "How did you come?"


    Jiang Wen''s eyes widened: "Look at what you said, why can''t I come. I said brother, you have done a great job in the United States, brother, as soon as I heard that you were going to perform handstand dance, I immediately flew from Peiping to the ocean. Come to cheer for you. No, I just got off the plane today, and I waited for the jet lag. How is it, are you moved?"


    I moved you, six Dihuang Wan.


    Jiang Wu almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. If he had known that he would meet this man, he would never have waited until now to see Xu Ang.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat, we Lao Jiang''s family spit and nails, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t speak."


    Jiang Wen''s words made Jiang Wu''s heart tremble.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I will definitely help my brother."


    Jiang Wu hurriedly stopped: "Don''t, you must never."


    Jiang Wen ignored him and directly commanded the crew members brought by Jiang Wu: "Where is the camera, don''t tell me you didn''t even bring the guys for dinner."


    "Why, do you still want to take pictures?"


    Jiang Wu was extremely guilty.


    If this is really filmed, wouldn''t it be a black spot that can''t be washed away in a lifetime?


    Although everyone has a black history, as long as you don''t leave evidence, you''ll be fine. If it was recorded, it would be very bad.


    Jiang Wu hurriedly winked at Xu Ang to ask for help: Brother, give me a hand.


    Returning to Jiang Wu''s look of ''Who are we with? Brother Wu, don''t worry'', Xu Ang gave Jiang Wen a suggestion: "I came today to meet the talents that Brother Wu recruited. Who is Brother Wu? Brother Wen, you only test how the camera can work, make-up, props, lighting, and radio all have to be prepared, otherwise I will be sorry for my identity as Brother Wu."


    Jiang Wu: "..."


    I was wrong, I was very wrong, it turns out that you are really the kind of person I imagined.


    I took you as a rescuer, but you acted as a prankster, am I mistaken?


    Jiang Wen patted his forehead: "Yes, you should put on makeup first. What kind of makeup would you like to put on?"


    Xu Ang winked at Jiang Wu, and under the latter''s indignant gaze, he said without pressure, "How about two big blushes?"


    Jiang Wenyi Le: "Monkey''s butt? This is good, so I decided to do this."


    "Don''t go too far, the two of you!"


    Jiang Wu can see it, these two guys are clearly making fun of themselves when they sing together. He roared in anger and picked up the stool to smash people.


    A Buzz Lightyear''s puppet was thrown over, rolled on the ground, and stopped at Jiang Wu''s feet.


    An irritable little milk voice came from the side: "You are not allowed to bully pigeon pigeons, little baby beats you."


    Seeing Jiang Wu looking over, Xiaoxiao opened her mouth wide and let out a roaring dragon: "Ah~~~!"


    Children are fearless In order to protect Gege, he dared to challenge Uncle Bearded, but Yang Xiaomi, who was holding her, was embarrassed.


    Although this girl was a big hit at the box office of "Blair Witch", as the heroine of the movie - there is no dispute as to who the heroine of the movie with one and only one female character is - her mentality is somewhat floating, but she is still sensible and does not dare to ask The boss bared his teeth.


    "Look at how troublesome this is, the children have misunderstood." Jiang Wen motioned to Jiang Wu, "Put down the stool in your hand and put it down quickly."


    Xu Ang hurried over to explain to the children, saying that they were joking, not really wanting to hit people.


    In order to protect her brother, the little sister even threw out her beloved doll as a weapon. It was so heartwarming.


    "Play?"


    Xiaoxiao looked at Pigeon, and the little one also learned to sigh: "You adults, don''t play dangerous games, okay, or you will get hurt. Pigeon will hurt when you get hurt, and then you will have a baby again. I''m here to blow you up."


    Pigeon is such a big man, but he still has a baby to worry about. The baby is so tired.


    I''m just a baby.


    "Okay, no more kidding."


    Xu Ang took the little sister from Yang Xiaomi and rewarded this brave little baby with a big white rabbit.


    "Brother Wen, Brother Wu, let''s get down to business."


    "In the name of Peak Studios, I will choose one of Korea''s film and television companies to collaborate on the new film "The Sassy Girl." Brother Wen is the producer, Xiaomi is the heroine, the director is me, and the assistant director is Brother Wu. I will recruit a group of crew members in Hollywood through the labor union. Brother Wu, the people you recruited have to be wronged this time, and let them fight for the Hollywood employees. Tell them to work hard and learn as much as possible. The sooner they leave the apprenticeship, we will The sooner you stop relying on others."

 Chapter 60： Zhang Ming, messy in the wind

    "Nine seconds seven or six."


    Zhang Ming''s hands were shaking while holding the stopwatch. There was an error in the manual calculations. His stopwatch showed nine seconds seventy-seven, but the results on the electronic timer couldn''t be wrong. And the results of the two timings are so close, the possibility of error at the same time is very small.


    Nine seconds seventy-six, this is nine seconds seventy-six. As long as Xu Ang doesn''t lose the chain on the field, let alone the gold medal, the world record can be broken.


    "Xu Ang, look, your score has improved by 0.2 to 0.3 seconds than before. It seems that our training method is effective. You have only started training and you have achieved such results. I believe that after more With professional training, your grades will improve.��


    You must not be embarrassed when you have achieved results in your work. You have to say it and let those who know it know that this is Zhang Ming''s many years of work experience.


    Knowing that his superiors had high expectations for Xu Ang, Zhang Ming pointed out that he was a blockbuster and took off the pearl in the track and field arena.


    According to Xu Ang''s current achievements, Zhang Ming thinks that the goal might be set higher, not only to win gold, but also to break the world record, so that everyone can take a good look, the yellow race can not only run in ten seconds, but also become the world''s first. one.


    "Next year''s Olympic Games in Atlanta, USA, I believe you can make the world know us Chinese people again."


    Patting Xu Ang on the shoulder, Zhang was obviously very confident.


    Naturally, the source of self-confidence is not from him as a coach, but from Xu Ang.


    Hearing this, Xu Ang couldn''t help but feel strange.


    He is not a little white who doesn''t understand anything, and he also has some common sense.


    When he had questions, he had to ask them, so he asked Zhang Ming: "I can participate in the Olympic Games so soon? Isn''t there a threshold for qualifications?"


    Although Xu Ang doesn''t know much about A and B, he knows their existence.


    "If it was now, it would be too late, but we are not like this. As early as when you discovered your talent in the 100-meter run and confirmed that you were going to join the national team, the above work has already started. You would not think that the leadership of the track and field center Wouldn''t you even think of such a thing? Those people with bad intentions towards China deliberately played tricks on us with regard to the Millennium Olympic bid, treating us Chinese people as clowns, and the country was full of anger from top to bottom. Discovering such a big baby as you, can we be negligent?"


    Your actions are indeed fast enough.


    But when you think about it, it''s not surprising.


    Today''s Huaxia is indeed backward, but the Chinese people are not without temper. The new China was won by the fathers with blood and life. Such a Huaxia will not be soft because of the temporary backwardness in the technology and economic fields. On the contrary, those two wars, in which the weak prevailed over the strong, made the world look at it and let the world see the power of the new China.


    Some people try to vilify Huaxia by means of some unreliable means, and Huaxia will naturally fight back in all aspects.


    Zhang Ming went on to say: "The domestic affairs are easy to handle, but you still have to participate in two international events. There is an invitational tournament in Qatar this year, and one in District 11 early next year. What do you think?"


    If it was an ordinary athlete, Zhang Ming would not be able to use a negotiating tone, but would inform him directly, but Xu Ang was different.


    In addition to Xu Ang''s outstanding performance, no one can replace him, but also because Xu Ang is so rich, he doesn''t need to rely on sports to make a living, and he is completely untouchable by you.


    Ren Xu Ang was willing to fight because he responded to the call from above, because he wanted to win glory for the country, and it was you who begged him, not him.


    If you don''t understand this point, Zhang Ming''s 40 years of age have counted as living on a dog. Not to mention that they are now eating Xu Ang''s, drinking Xu Ang''s, and living in Xu Ang''s. Xu Ang also offered them high salaries. Zhang Ming would only offend Xu Ang if he was stupid.


    "This year?"


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "It won''t be many days."


    "On the 10th of next month, there are still half a month left."


    Zhang Ming felt a little embarrassed, but what can he do? In order to make Xu Ang qualify for the Olympic Games, isn''t it urgent?


    Seeing that October is almost over, you suddenly give me this whole thing?


    Xu Ang frowned and calculated a little in his heart. "Toy Story" will be released on November 22. Speaking of which, the game in Qatar does not conflict with him. But this is when Steve Yu Xu Ang has done all the preparatory work before entering the Peaks studio, and has almost gone through the process that should go, but if Steve has a little less work Do a little, Xu Ang''s time will be very tight, after all, some things need to be handled by him personally, and Lasseter can''t be the master.


    "The schedule must be well planned, and you must inform me in advance, otherwise I''m not sure if I have time to participate."


    Some things have to show their attitude at the beginning, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble later, so Xu Ang did not hide his dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Ming naturally heard Xu Ang''s potential meaning - I don''t need to carry your bowls, don''t arrange me casually, otherwise everyone will not look good.


    "This time is a special case. If it wasn''t for you to participate in next year''s Olympic Games, we wouldn''t be in such a hurry. You can rest assured that there will never be another time."


    Zhang Ming made a promise.


    Seeing what he said so decisively, it should not only represent himself, but the meaning of his superiors.


    In this way, Xu Ang felt more at ease.


    Xu Ang naturally wanted to win glory for the country when he had the ability, but he would not be willing to be arbitrarily arranged because of this.


    Xu Ang nodded: "Training continues."


    Zhang Ming actually wanted to tell Xu Ang that they were eager to go to Qatar to compete in other domestic athletes. The local tyrants are rich, and in order to enhance their popularity in the world, the local tyrants do not care how much money they spend.


    But when he thought that Xu Ang was a billionaire, Zhang Ming couldn''t say what he said.


    Does Ren Xu Ang care about your money?


    It''s almost the same as a hundred times, and it has to be the championship bonus.


    But... looking at Xu Ang, who was already sweating on the training ground, Zhang Ming was thinking: Is the championship really a problem for Xu Ang?


    It doesn''t seem to be a problem, as long as he doesn''t have stage fright and can perform at a normal level on the field.


    By the way, how much money did the local tyrants spend to attract world-class sprinters to participate?


    It seems that the champion is worth a million dollars.


    Zhang Ming burst into tears in an instant Why is it so easy for others to make money, and it can easily be hundreds of millions of dollars, but it is completely different when it comes to myself. The difficulty of making money is reflected in myself.


    Thinking that he was still overjoyed for his monthly salary of 3,000 US dollars, Zhang Ming covered his face and burst into tears in order to keep the high-paying job in his eyes.


    Humans are really better than dead people. I don''t live anymore.


    "Uncle Zhang, what''s wrong with you? You look so sad."


    Today I don''t accompany Xiaoying''s mother and sister Xiaomi, and Xiaoxiao, who is dedicated to accompany Gege, doesn''t know if she has misunderstood Zhang Ming. She gently patted Zhang Ming''s calf with her small hand, raised her head and looked curiously at the eye socket. The reddened Zhang Ming.


    "Did the pigeon bully you? Uncle Zhang, the little baby pigeon is a good person. This must be a wrongful payment, a wrongful payment. Don''t cry, okay?"


    Zhang Ming squeezed out a smile: "Uncle is not being bullied, but just got sand in his eyes."


    "Oh."


    Nodding her head, Xiaoxiao said to him again, "It turns out that it wasn''t pigeon bullying you, so you can cry, little baby promises not to say it."


    Zhang Ming: "..."


    When did I say I was going to cry, don''t ruin my reputation, you little kid.


    Under the excitement, Zhang Ming''s red eyes leaked out of his eyes at an inopportune time. Although it was only a little bit, Xiaoxiao stared straight at him.


    "what!"


    The little boy pointed to Zhang Ming, turned around and ran around and shouted, "Uncle Zhang is crying, Uncle Zhang is crying, tears are flowing out, hehehehehe..."


    Didn''t you promise not to say it?


    Does your talk count?


    How can children deceive adults'' feelings?


    Zhang Ming was messy in the wind.

 Chapter 61： Mansion in Beverly Hills... no, mansion

    "Old Zhang, I heard you cried?"


    Hendry made fun of Zhang Ming as soon as they met.


    Good things don''t go out, and bad things travel thousands of miles.


    Zhang Ming had the heart to want to die.


    "I, I said it."


    With her little hands raised high, Xiaoxiao looked smug, as if she had done a great thing.


    Seeing her, Zhang Ming couldn''t help crying.


    It''s her.


    It was this little kid who shouted something out for the whole world to know.


    Zhang Ming was so angry that he wanted to catch her and slap her little **** a few times. But the child didn''t think she did anything wrong. Instead, she was proud of it and asked Xu Ang ostentatiously, "I''m amazing when the little baby sees Uncle Zhang crying."


    With such a younger sister, Xu Ang could only persuade Zhang Ming: "The child is ignorant, so don''t have the same knowledge as her."


    But Zhang Ming wanted to say to Xu Ang, "Can you put away the schadenfreude smile? I''m so old, don''t I want to lose face?"


    Xiaoying''s mother found Xu Ang: "It''s almost the end of the month, let''s go out and rent a house. It''s too expensive to live in a hotel."


    I didn''t know that hotels in the U.S. would be so expensive. It would cost tens of thousands of dollars a month. After Xiaoying''s mother found out a few days ago, she kept thinking about how to save money.


    Seeing that the end of the month was approaching, Xu Ang was going to renew the fee again, but Xiaoying''s mother stopped him.


    Knowing that Xiaoying''s mother was serious about this matter, Xu Ang would not disobey her, so he said to Xiaoying''s mother: "Okay, I don''t live in a hotel, I live in my own house. Mom, I have to tell you something. , I also bought a property in the United States, but it''s a bit far from New York City, I don''t want you to travel long distances back and forth, since you don''t want to live in a hotel, why don''t we move there?"


    "You said you''ve already bought a house, why are you still staying in a hotel?" Xiaoying''s mother was a little angry, "Son, think about the old days, we can''t spend a lot just because we have a little money now, and we can''t waste what we should save. "


    Xu Ang nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, Mom is right."


    Moving is an extremely poor experience for most people because it is time-consuming, laborious, and tiring. But if it is someone else who is tired, but it is another matter, maybe you will be happy because of a new environment.


    Well, Xu Ang didn''t know whether it was happy or not, but he was quite shocked anyway.


    The last time was Xu Ang, the mansion in Beverly Hills that was rewarded by the sign-in task, and it was also the first time for him, like Xiaoying''s mother. Then he found out that the house was indeed rich enough, the richness of the local tyrants.


    Pushing open the gate, there are manicured lawns on both sides of the road. If you want to walk to the main house at the speed of a normal person, don''t even think about it for five or six minutes.


    This is just a lawn. After that, there is a large garden with artistic atmosphere. When a car drives on the road in the garden with ornamental flowers and trees on both sides, it will make people unconsciously affected by the environment and become moody. Calm, coupled with the tranquility of the surroundings, it would be a pleasure to walk in it.


    After this is a two-story main house covering an area of ??more than 1,000 square meters, and this house is only the practical area of ??the house, not including its small garden and swimming pool.


    In addition to the main house, it also has two three-story small apartment-style auxiliary houses for servants or other purposes, but these two auxiliary houses are some distance away from the main house, separated by a racecourse, which is convenient for It is used by owners who have a hobby of raising horses and riding.


    Of course, the racetrack was only its previous use. As early as Xu Ang got the house, he instructed Hendry to find someone to change its use. Driven by the green Franklin, the Americans completed the transformation of it at a speed not inferior to the Chinese workers, turning it into an indoor sports field.


    It is not so much a mansion as a mansion.


    "Even in Beverly Hills, where the rich are gathered, it is the top, not just any rich can own it."


    Hendry looked proud.


    Those who didn''t know thought he was the master here.


    Hendry can''t help but be proud. In the eyes of Americans, Beverly Hills is the top residential area in the world. Who can own a property here is not a rich man? Xu Ang owns the top mansion in Beverly Hills, which means he owns the top mansion in the world. Serving such a boss, not to mention his current interests, has an immeasurable positive impact on his personal future.


    He thought he was just going to Huaxia to receive a lucky boy, but he didn''t think that this young man named Xu Ang was actually a deep-sea predator. Hendry didn''t even know how lucky he was to encounter such a good thing.


    "Xiao Ang."


    Xiaoying''s mother gently pulled Laxuan''s sleeve, she looked very restrained in such a house.


    "Is this the house you bought?"


    Xu Ang nodded: "It''s our house."


    "How much will that cost!"


    Xiaoying''s mother is muttering, she has to watch her son closely, otherwise it''s not good to develop the habit of spending money lavishly. She was worried that Xu Ang would become a prodigal with no amount of money, and no amount of wealth would be enough. The son who has worked so hard to raise him can''t just be blinded by money and be fascinated by the flowery world of capitalism.


    Xu Ang didn''t know that Xiaoying''s mother was starting to worry about herself, and he was teasing her little sister.


    After the child came to this unfamiliar place, he kept holding Xiaoying''s mother without letting go, with a timid expression on his face, but he couldn''t hide his curiosity, and his eyes were looking around.


    "Xiaoxiao, come and let my brother hug me."


    "I don''t! I want my mother to hug me."


    Facing Pigeon''s request, the child decisively refused. In the child''s consciousness or in the mother''s arms is the safest, pigeon?


    what!


    That''s a bad stinky boy, he will bully his little sister.


    "My brother has a big white rabbit."


    Xiaoxiao looked at Xiaoying''s mother, but still shook her head and refused: "No."


    Pigeon is really a bad guy, and actually wants to seduce the little baby with a big white rabbit. If you tell the little baby quietly, the little baby will agree to you, and you will let Xiaoying''s mother hear it, and the little baby will not do it, otherwise, even if you give the little baby the big white rabbit, it will be confiscated by Xiaoying''s mother.


    The little one is three years old, so she''s not stupid.


    Xu Ang was surprised that the big white rabbit had malfunctioned.


    Are today''s children so resistant to temptation?


    Xu Ang wasn''t annoyed that he didn''t tempt the little sister. As the master here, he couldn''t just take care of his family, and there were other people waiting for him to arrange.


    "Coach Zhang... Coach Zhang?"


    "Ah, oh... what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ming recovered from the shock, and Xu Ang told his arrangements for him and the coaching staff: "There are two apartment buildings next to the indoor sports field. You and the coaching staff can choose a room to live. It is convenient for you to work. As for the transportation, I have arranged for Hendry to buy three cars, one of which is a bus, and they are parked in the parking lot next to the apartment, and he will give you the key. "


    Well, now it has completely become Xu Ang''s personal trainer.


    Zhang Ming thought so in his heart, but he still followed Hendry along with other members of the coaching staff who were equally happy.


    High salary with board and lodging, and now a car... This **** capitalist world, I actually refuse.


    Zhang Ming shouted in his heart, this was his last stubbornness, and then he happily picked up a Ford Raptor.


    Sugar-coated cannonballs?


    Shoot me!

 Chapter 62： Make money to make life better for your family

    After everyone else left, only Xu Ang''s mother and son were left in the room, and Xiaoying''s mother had no scruples.


    Before there were other people, Xiaoying''s mother had something to say, but now there are only family members, and Xiaoying''s mother scolded Xu Ang: "How can you buy such a big house, it''s a waste of money. Do you have a few dollars to stop it?" I know what it is, didn''t I tell you to save money and not spend money indiscriminately?"


    It is impossible for Xu Ang to be unclear about his mother''s character. The older generation who have suffered a lot like them have always been thrifty and can''t see waste. As early as when he told Xiaoying''s mother that he had bought a mansion in the United States, Xu Ang had already thought about what to say.


    "I''m not spending money indiscriminately. Mom, you forgot. You used to say that if you were rich, you would buy a bigger house for our family. Now we are really rich. Of course, my son will help you realize this wish."


    "you����"


    Xiaoying''s mother wanted to teach Xu Ang another lesson, but when she thought of her son''s filial piety, she couldn''t bear to say it again, and finally just whispered: "This room is too big, my mother doesn''t sleep all day, the people in the room are too big. Hygiene can''t be done."


    Xu Ang patted his forehead, very speechless.


    My dear mother, you are still thinking about doing hygiene yourself. Even if you do me, it will not make you so tired.


    "You don''t need to worry about the hygiene, such a big Zhuangzi has a special person to take care of it. If you see if the house next to it is not, it is a servant''s room for the servants. Think about it, Mom, how did it keep like this before we came here. It''s clean, and it''s not because of hired servants."


    It seems to be the case.


    Xiaoying''s mother asked again, "How many people does such a big Zhuangzi have to hire and how much does it cost?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Ang smiled and explained to Xiaoying''s mother: "If I provide jobs to Americans in the United States, there is a way to deduct taxes. Let me tell you this, there are Hendry and the others. American lawyers help, and I can hire a lot of people for very little money, so you don��t have to worry about money.��


    After thinking about it, Xu Ang said to Xiaoying''s mother: "Our family is different now, and some concepts need to be changed. My son earns so much money for your happiness, not for you to worry about more things. If I can''t make my family''s living conditions better, it doesn''t make sense for me to work hard to make money."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying''s mother gave Xu Ang a stern look and scolded him with a stern face: "What do you mean by that, you think that your mother is too old and can''t do anything anymore?"


    "I don''t mean that."


    "Humph!"


    Xiaoying''s mother took a look at the pigeons and looked at her mother, and finally chose to keep silent and weaken her sense of existence, Xiaoxiao went to the second floor to choose her own room.


    In fact, she also understood that what Xu Ang said made sense, but she felt unhappy because the family had changed so much that she felt at a loss.


    Suddenly from being the head of the family to being a wealthy idler who only cares about happiness, Xiaoying''s mother felt a sense of loss, but she couldn''t show it, because her son''s future was something she had always hoped for.


    Depressedly scratching his head, Xu Ang followed.


    Xiaoying''s mother Xu Ang can only hope that she can gradually adapt to this situation as time goes by.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it, I have already prepared it for you and Xiaoxiao."


    She quickly took a few steps and rushed to the second floor in front of Xiaoying''s mother. Xu Ang opened a door, Xiaoying''s mother looked inside, it was a big and bright house.


    The sunlight slanted through the bright floor-to-ceiling windows on the walls, making the room extremely bright.


    The angle of the house is also designed, it not only avoids direct sunlight, but also ensures sufficient light, so the house is extremely bright in summer and winter.


    However, that''s not the point.


    "Wow!"


    "Mom, let the baby down!"


    The corner of the house that attracts Xiaoxiao is the key point, that is what Xu Ang specifically instructed Hendry.


    Following Xiaoxiao''s gaze, she saw that there was a ten-square-meter children''s corner in the house, covered with a layer of blankets, and on the blankets were placed puppets of various sizes. They are none other than the protagonists of Toy Story. Isn''t that cartoon style and cute shape the children''s favorite?


    In addition to the puppets, there are several unopened boxes that are one meter square outside the blanket, and inside are toys for children.


    "Xiaoxiao''s previous toys were all left by others. It''s only natural for me as a brother to prepare new toys for her."


    Before Xiaoying''s mother could speak, Xu Ang took a step forward.


    Hearing what he said, Xiaoying''s mother only stopped lecturing.


    Is it wrong for my brother to buy toys for his sister?


    Obviously not.


    Xiaoying''s mother could only change other topics: "The bedroom here is too big. The area of ??one room is equal to two bedrooms and one living room."


    Otherwise, what is a mansion called?


    It is reflected in a word of pride.


    Of course, Xu Ang couldn''t say this to Xiaoying''s mother, he could only explain: "Not all rooms are this big. We are the masters, so naturally we have to live in the master bedroom. It is normal for the standard to be one level higher. It��s different, you see that the cars driven by Americans are all about being big, powerful, and powerful, and they can still grieve themselves at their residences? Mom, believe me, this is very common in the United States.��


    "real?"


    Xu Ang opened his eyes and said nonsense: "Of course it''s true Mom, you have to believe me."


    Xiaoying''s mother muttered, "Americans are too extravagant, and hedonic capitalism is used to waste. It''s better for us to advocate thrift, which is a virtue."


    "Pigeon, pigeon..."


    Xiaoxiao ran to the children''s corner and stood still. Although she really wanted to hug the dolls, she also wanted to open the toy box to see what kind of surprises were hidden inside, but she didn''t do that, just kept anxious. Shouting dove.


    Although the children are young, they have enough self-control, which shows the success of Xiaoying''s mother''s education.


    Seeing the kid who was so anxious that he was jumping on the spot, Xu Ang didn''t deliberately tease her, but directly said to her, "It''s all prepared for you by my brother, do you like it?"


    "like!"


    Xiaoxiao answered without any hesitation. She opened her hands and drew as big a circle as she could with all her strength: "Are all this for the little baby?"


    "Yes, it''s all yours."


    "I love Dove the most, and my sister loves you the most."


    Xiaoxiao ran back cheering and asked Xu Ang for a kiss, then ran back, took off her small shoes in front of the blanket, carefully placed them beside the blanket, and then stepped on them with her small feet.


    "It''s soft and comfortable, it''s softer than stepping on the belly of a pigeon."


    The kid let out a wow, giggling happily.


    She rolled around in the pile of puppets, then sat up and smiled brightly at Xu Ang: "Thank you pigeon."


    "you are welcome."


    Xu Ang put his arms around Xiaoying''s mother''s shoulder and said to the children, "We are a family, we must love each other."


    "Yeah!" Xiaoxiao nodded her head vigorously, "One family, we are one family, and we are inseparable."

 Chapter 63： It takes pigeons to hug to get up

    A projected yellow line was desperately chasing behind Xu Ang, but he couldn''t catch up. In the end, Xu Ang crossed the finish line before the yellow line.


    Zhang Ming couldn''t help sighing when he saw it: the equipment in the United States is indeed advanced enough.


    The projected yellow line simulates the speed of the current 100-meter world record through the equipment next to the track. They run faster. But when he got to Xu Ang, it was to let Xu Ang know how fast he ran and how far he could beat the world record.


    With such a contrast, even Zhang Ming can only shake his head and shout excitedly: "Winning gold is the guarantee, our goal is to break the record."


    Having strength is such a bullshit.


    In fact, Zhang Ming thought that such a novel setting was not created by the Americans, but Xu Ang''s idea.


    The equipment is actually not complicated. The main reason is that no one has thought of this idea. When there are competitions in later generations, you can always see the athletes who compare the competition with the world record on TV. It is one of the standard equipment. Of course, now doing this, and spending a lot of money to achieve it on the training ground, Xu Ang is the only one.


    The world record is not difficult to break.


    Xu Ang thought so.


    Maybe it would be more convincing if he didn''t sweat on his forehead and his face wasn''t so red.


    "The daily check-in has not been completed. Do you want to check in? You will receive random rewards after signing in."


    "Sign in."


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: the animation adaptation rights and corresponding script of "Interstellar Baby"."


    Looks like I''m lucky today.


    Compared with the 30,000 to 50,000 US dollars or Huaxia coins given at other times, being able to get an animation script is a very good reward.


    Xu Ang found that when he had the ability to break the world record, he never drew the attribute of increasing the speed again, which made him have some doubts.


    Could it be that the sign-in reward is limited to the world record. Unless someone creates a new record, and this record has to exceed his strength, he will not add corresponding attributes to Xu Ang.


    However, this is just a guess, and whether it is correct or not is unknown.


    The script of "Interstellar Baby" was taken by Lasseter on the same day. Xu Ang believed that having this animation script would be very helpful to stabilize the hearts of Peak Studios.


    With the new animation, everyone has something to do, which means that the work can continue, and the hearts of people who started to float because of the change of bosses will gradually stabilize.


    Unemployment is a disaster for Americans who have no savings. Many homeless people in the United States were decent people before they lost their jobs. When they think about what happened to these people, no one wants to become like that, at least those from Peak Studios. That''s the case with the well-off employees.


    A basketball was bouncing on the floor, followed by a boy who was also bouncing.


    Xiaoxiao greeted Pigeon: "Throw a ball, Pigeon and baby will throw a ball together."


    Xu Ang asked Hendry to rebuild the indoor sports field not only with a 100-meter runway, but also with other facilities, such as the basketball court where Xiaoxiao was.


    Children who are exposed to basketball for the first time are full of novelty about this sport... Well, this novelty is only for basketball, who makes basketball so fun, after throwing it out, it keeps jumping around, following a little rabbit Just like.


    "Pigeon, look at me."


    Xiaoxiao used her shout to attract Xu Ang''s attention. Under Dove''s gaze, she raised her small hands and slapped the basketball with all her strength.


    Then, the accident happened.


    Xiaoxiao originally wanted to show Pigeon how much this round ball looks like a rabbit. It''s so cute that it bounces around. What she didn''t expect was that the basketball really jumped up when she put the palm of her hand. , but the direction is wrong.


    The naughty basketball did not bounce outwards, but went towards the children.


    boom!


    The basketball hit Xiaoxiao''s forehead, knocking the child to the ground, and then using the force of the rebound, he fled the crime scene in a victorious manner amid the "bang bang dong dong" laughter all the way. Leaving a dumbfounded child lying on the floor, staring at the ceiling of the sports field with confused eyes.


    Xiaoxiao: "What happened, am I lying on the ground trying to sleep?"


    "Pfft!"


    Forgive Xu Ang''s unkindness, he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Little Xu Xiao, you called your brother just to show me this?


    Great, my silly sister.


    If you want to have a good time with Brother Bo, then you can''t succeed any more.


    Laughing and laughing, Xu Ang still ran over to check on the little sister''s condition at the first time. When he came to Xiaoxiao''s side, this silly child hadn''t recovered, and his eyes were still confused until he saw the pigeon''s It was only when her eyes became smart again.


    But at this time, the kid was playing tricks.


    "The little baby was knocked down by the ball, and it has to be picked up by pigeons."


    It seems to be fine.


    Xu Ang breathed a sigh of relief. He leaned down and pinched the little sister''s face before picking her up.


    She didn''t actually cry!


    Zhang Ming, who was also in the stadium, was very disappointed to see it.


    This abominable child was shouting everywhere, spreading rumors that he was crying, and the whole world knew about it. Zhang Ming thought about seeing her cry once, and then used it to find the scene. Zhang Ming had already thought about the lines - you crybaby.


    Unfortunately, wishes are beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    The children are stronger than the children of the same age. Not only did they not cry when they were knocked down by basketball, they also took the opportunity to act like a spoiled child in the arms of their brother. The happy laughter echoed in the stadium, making Zhang Ming''s heart stuffed also let Zhang Secretly determined: I must drive that Ford Raptor for a spin when I have time today, and have a good time.


    "I''m a strong baby, I won''t cry."


    Xiaoxiao raised her little head, waiting for Pigeon to praise herself. After Xu Ang did that, she wrapped her arms around Xu Ang''s neck and rubbed against Xu Ang with her small cheeks, euphemistically calling her ''sister loves pigeons''.


    With the company of little sister, training will not be boring. This little guy is Xu Ang''s pistachio.


    Zhang Ming: "Every time this kid sees me, he tells me not to cry. I''m not happy at all."


    Happy times always pass quickly, and days pass in a blink of an eye.


    October became the past, and November took its place and became the present.


    A new month has begun.


    "The check-in task has been refreshed."


    "Please sign in on the podium of the Qatar Invitational Tournament when the national anthem is played. The reward for successful sign-in: grow again."


    Xu Ang raised his brows, he noticed that the sign-in task was starting to become more difficult.


    The only athletes who can still be on the podium when the national anthem is played are the athletes who have won medals. That is to say, in the upcoming Qatar Invitational Tournament, Xu Ang has to take a bronze medal at a minimum.


    "Will it grow again?"


    In the third year of high school, when he was growing up, Xu Ang''s family was in poor conditions, and he couldn''t keep up with his nutrition, and because the heavy schoolwork in high school consumed a lot of brain power, his height basically didn''t grow in the three years of high school. Seeing that the person who was a head shorter than him when he first entered the school was already at least half a head taller than him in the third year of high school, if Xu Ang didn''t mind, he wouldn''t believe it. Now that there is a chance, Xu Ang can''t let it slip away.


    I have secured the reward for this sign-in task.


    ??

 Chapter 64： stress-free group stage

    Qatar, a constitutional monarchy located on the southwest coast of the Persian Gulf, is world-famous for its rich oil and natural gas reserves, of which natural gas reserves are the third largest in the world.


    With such abundant energy resources, of course this country will not be short of money. The welfare of the local people has many enviable aspects, such as free medical care.


    There was a change in this country this year. The new Emil was eager to improve his reputation and gain recognition from the world, so he made many moves, and this invitational tournament that Xu Ang was going to participate in was one of them.


    Zhang Ming came to Xu Ang and said with a look of joy: "I have inquired about the list of competitions. Due to some concerns, world-class players like Green did not participate in this invitational tournament."


    "It''s normal. Americans have always cherished their lives, especially rich people in the United States."


    Xu Ang is not surprised by this. After all, the accident here only appeared in late June, and it hasn''t even happened for half a year. Didn''t see Xu Ang, didn''t let Xiaoying''s mother and Xiaoxiao come with him, didn''t even bring Yang Xiaomi, only himself and Zhang Ming''s coaching team came?


    Even if there was a one in ten thousand chance, Xu Ang would not put his family in danger.


    As long as athletes can become famous, even in high-consumption countries like the United States, they will enter the ranks of the rich. However, athletes in the United States are private, and the concept of fighting for the country in the arena is completely different from that of China. They practice for fame and compete for profit, and honor is just an accessory.


    "It''s a pity, there is no good opponent."


    Zhang Ming would be worried that there are world-class sprinters participating in the competition, and he feels regretful without their participation.


    Xu Ang thought for a while and said to Zhang Ming, "If my opponent can''t put too much pressure on me, then I will run away."


    As long as you can win gold, it doesn''t matter how many results you get.


    Of course, the influence will definitely be different, but Xu Ang has enough strength and patience, and is not in a hurry to become famous.


    "Ah this..."


    "how?"


    "I''ll communicate first."


    After speaking, Zhang Ming is about to leave.


    The leaders of the track and field center have great expectations for Xu Ang''s performance, expecting him to be a blockbuster, and this expectation turned into pressure when Zhang Ming came here. Hearing Xu Ang saying that he was going to run away, Zhang Ming couldn''t help but worry.


    Xu Ang stopped him and said to him, "I''m just talking about a possibility. Coach Zhang, don''t panic. Even if I run at my speed, breaking the Asian record is very easy."


    Zhang Ming thought about it, yes, with Xu Ang''s ability, the Asian record is not a problem for him at all.


    "Then we can agree that it''s okay for you to stay hard, but you have to get some results, otherwise I won''t be able to explain it."


    At this time, Zhang Ming''s mind also turned a corner. He broke the world record once, and then the pressure will increase. After all, everyone''s expectations have been met by you, and the pressure will be even greater when it comes to the Olympics. It would be better to mention the results little by little, so that not only is it easy for you, but you can also get a few more awards, why not do it.


    He took a closer look at Xu Ang, he was clearly a young boy who was still young, but how could his mind turn so fast and have so many ideas?


    Could it be that this is the gap between you and high-IQ talents!


    It''s the same head, why are other people''s heads so smart, but they don''t work well when they come to me?


    sad.


    Wronged.


    "Coach, what''s your expression like? You won''t cry again."


    Xu Ang''s ridicule made Zhang Ming jump with anger: "Who are you talking about crying, don''t contaminate people''s innocence out of thin air!"


    Thankfully, Xu Xiao, this hateful child, is not here, otherwise, he would have to be given a strange nickname, and he would have to shout for the whole world to know.


    As expected of brothers and sisters, both brothers and sisters are so irritating.


    "If you are in the mood to learn from Kong Yiji, it seems that you are not nervous anymore. Come on, let''s start warming up."


    Zhang Ming''s heart skipped a beat. As the game approached, he was really nervous, but he didn''t show it, but he didn''t want to be seen through by Xu Ang.


    Is this kid really an eighteen-year-old?


    Why do you feel better than me? Are people with high IQs so smart?


    After a warm-up, Xu Ang did not forget to despise Zhang Ming before going on the court: "It''s me who is playing, not you, I don''t even know how nervous you are. If you''re nervous, it should be me. I''m in my 40s, why can''t I hold my breath, and I''m not worried about affecting me. If I''m not in good shape and my grades don''t come out, you''ll have to take the blame."


    As a coach, he was actually lectured by the athletes he taught. It was the first time in Zhang Ming''s coaching career in the past 20 years that Xu Ang didn''t make his nose crooked. He really wanted to refute Xu Ang, but he didn''t dare. As Xu Ang said, what if it affected Xu Ang''s state.


    Even if the odds are very small, you are not afraid of 10,000 in everything, just in case.


    Zhang Ming was so angry that he couldn''t let it go, and he felt unnecessarily aggrieved. Xu Ang was just the opposite. He was not in a normal mood.


    When people get angry, they run away, which is cool.


    The good mood continued until the players in the same group stood on the track before the start of the competition, and a Tuao stood on the track next to Xu Ang.


    The two didn''t actually say the first half of the sentence, but they met because the track was adjacent. With just a contemptuous look and a disdainful pouting, Xu Ang understood what this Tuao wanted to express.


    People of the yellow race also came to participate in the 100-meter race. Are you also part of this pearl in the track and field?


    Forget it, I''ll pay attention to what he does, it''s not bad to use this yellow man as a foil, otherwise the audience won''t understand how powerful I am.


    Instead of paying attention to this yellow race, it is better to pay more attention to the old black in the same group, who may be my rival.


    There are many sports events, and different countries have their own strengths. For example, China is so strong that its rules have to be revised every year, and some unique table tennis and badminton are banned.


    Huaxia does not look down on anyone or discriminate against anyone in the field that he is good at, but this kindness is not appreciated by some people. Once they encounter a project that they have an advantage, their nostrils are turned upside down, and they are invincible in the world. It''s disgusting to look down on.


    Obviously, Xu Ang was surrounded by such a thing.


    Someone broke Xu Ang''s good mood, can Xu Ang not respond?


    "boom!"


    The signal gun sounded, and the athletes on the track jumped out like rabbits.


    The strength of that Tuao is really good. If there is no Xu Ang in this group of contestants, he is definitely the first, and the old black in the group is also one position behind him.


    However, he was assigned to a group with Xu Ang, which made Xu Ang unhappy.


    So there was such a scene on the field, a yellow race was half a position ahead of the opponent, making the latter feel that as long as he worked harder, he could overtake it.


    How could I fall behind a yellow man and see me surpass him.


    Driven by this kind of psychology, Tu Ao couldn''t help but start to exert his strength early. He planned to break out a few steps and return to the normal rhythm after surpassing Xu Ang, but after running most of the race, he was still half a point behind Xu Ang. body position.


    what happened?


    Tuao was confused.


    The 100-meter track is only so long in total, so there is no time for him to think about it. Before he can react, he has already entered the final sprint stage.


    At this stage, everyone is exerting their strength, and only someone whose rhythm is disrupted and whose physical reserves are exhausted not only fails to speed up, but is still slowing down.


    It doesn''t matter if he drops like this, what matters is that he was overtaken.


    Lao Hei, who was ranked third, seized the opportunity and successfully replaced him, becoming the second place in the group stage.


    Not to mention, even a Central Asian player who was supposed to be fourth also ran third.


    Tu''ao is completely stupid. He should have made it to the finals with normal use of his strength, but he only won the fourth place in the group stage. He had to go home in a dreadful way before he even made it out of the group stage. What exactly is this for?


    Xu Ang glanced at the result on the electronic display, 10.23 seconds, not even breaking the Asian record, but it is not surprising that Xu Ang did not exert any strength at all, and it was not much faster than the morning run when he got up early to exercise.


    So easy to take the first place in the group, it seems that there is no world-class sprinter in the competition, I can''t feel any pressure.


    As for a certain fourth place, he didn''t make it in ten seconds and five. How could he have the courage to despise this one and that other at this level.


    With such a spicy chicken''s strength, Xu Ang was not even interested in mocking him.


    After Xu Ang left the track, Zhang Ming rushed over immediately: "If you run faster, you will be able to run the Asian record."


    Xu Ang blinked: "What is the Asian record?"


    Zhang Ming: "!!"


    You don''t know what the Asian record is, so why did you tell me just now to keep your balance and break the Asian record?


    I''m your coach, you can''t fool me like that.


    Where is the most basic trust between coaches and athletes?


    "I''ll be **** off by you sooner or later."

 Chapter 65： Its too easy to break this record

    "This year, Kazakh''s Savin ran 10.8 seconds. If you want to break the Asian record, you have to be faster than him."


    As a professional sprint coach, Zhang Ming keeps all records of related sports events in his heart. Xu Ang didn''t know that it was excusable. If Zhang Ming couldn''t answer, his professional level would need to be verified.


    "Eight in ten seconds? It''s a small idea."


    Listen to this, isn''t it irritating?


    Zhang Ming has lost his temper towards Xu Ang. Xu Ang is a strong man. Eight in ten seconds is within reach for other sprinters in China, but it is really not a problem for Xu Ang.


    Zhang Ming could only say to Xu Ang: "You rest first, there will be semi-finals and finals later."


    Xu Ang was surprised: "The competition is over this morning, the schedule is too rushed."


    Zhang Ming also felt very helpless: "The organizer saw that no world-class sprinter accepted the invitation, and did not pay enough attention to this project."


    The organizers want to use this to increase their influence in the world, so as to get the recognition of their new emir from the international community, but they don''t want everyone to be so disrespectful, of course they are not happy.


    Although local tyrants love to sprinkle money, they are dubbed as stupid people who make money quickly, but they are not really stupid after all, and of course local tyrants who cannot achieve results will not pay attention.


    After understanding the reason, Xu Ang shook his head: "It''s boring, or it''s not enough atmosphere, so you can''t learn from us Huaxia?"


    "It''s boring, it doesn''t look good, Mommy Xiaoying, we don''t watch this, the little baby should watch cartoons."


    In the mansion in Beverly Hills, Xiaoxiao took Xiaoying''s mother''s hand and shook it, begging Xiaoying''s mother to change the channel for her.


    Xiaoying''s mother did not agree to Xiaoxiao''s request, but said to her: "Xiaoxiao, don''t make trouble, let''s watch your brother''s game together."


    "Pigeon?"


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head in a daze, Xiaoying''s mother saw her and held her in her arms. The mother and daughter watched TV together.


    Just at this moment, the photographer swept past Xu Ang, Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, she pointed at the TV and shouted, "Mom, look, Doge ran into the TV."


    Without waiting for Xiaoying''s mother to answer, Xiaoxiao twisted her body to break free from Xiaoying''s mother''s arms. She ran to the TV with her short legs and looked closely at the screen.


    "Wow!"


    "It''s a pigeon, a baby pigeon."


    She stretched out her slap and measured it, Xiaoxiao made a novel discovery.


    "Mom, look, the pigeon has become smaller, even smaller than the baby."


    Trying to stand on tiptoe, Xiaoxiao tapped on the TV screen where Xu Ang was with her little finger, imitating Gege''s usual appearance: "You little one."


    Xiaoying''s mother was about to tell her to come back, but Xiaoxiao ran over first and threw herself into Xiaoying''s mother''s arms.


    "Pigeon has become a little boy, hehehehahaha..."


    Except for herself, no one knows why she smiles so happily.


    At this moment, a voice came from the TV, and the excited child immediately pretended to be a parrot. She was learning her tongue: "Pretend~~ TV station! Pretend~~ TV station!"


    Xiaoying''s mother corrected her: "It''s not pretending to be a TV station, listen carefully."


    The little boy tilted his head, raised his hands high, and shouted excitedly, "Du��ng~~ TV station! Du��ng~~ TV station! Hahahahahahaha..."


    There is nothing she can do about her own silly child, Xiaoying''s mother, she can only let her go. Anyway, the little baby is still young, as long as she is happy.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao so happy, Xiaoying''s mother also had a smile on her face. Hendry knew that he had done it.


    Xiaoying''s mother and Xiaoxiao didn''t understand English, so they were definitely not used to letting them watch American programs, so Hendry brought them Chinese programs. As for the problem that the United States cannot watch Chinese TV shows, there is nothing that money can''t solve in a country where money is paramount.


    How can the child be unhappy?


    Her pigeon pigeon suddenly became a little bit younger than her, and she can no longer bully her in the future. If pigeon pigeon dares to bully her again, she will teach this bad boy and stinky boy a lesson and beat him to tears with her little hands.


    Xu Ang, who was thousands of miles away, didn''t know that his little sister had such thoughts. He was about to enter the semi-finals.


    This time, the atmosphere was much better than the previous group match. Xu Ang''s two nearby tracks did not discriminate against his skin color, at least on the surface.


    However, Xu Ang found a problem, that is, after entering the semi-finals, it is almost a world of pandas with two colors - either black or white, he, a yellow-skinned Chinese, has become an alternative.


    Seeing this, Xu Ang secretly thought: The 100-meter race is as Zhang Ming and the others said.


    That''s what makes it interesting.


    Only when they are killed in the competitive event they thought was their own back garden would they have a greater sense of achievement and a more profound impression on them.


    "boom!"


    The signal gun sounded again, and the players on the track, including Xu Ang, rushed out subconsciously.


    The semi-finals have begun.


    Those who can enter the semi-finals are the top two in their respective groups. Their strength is naturally different from that of the group stage. Even if he is as strong as Xu Ang, he cannot win as easily as a morning run. speed.


    Well, it''s actually a little faster than the morning run He is still very relaxed.


    For others, however, it''s not like that.


    When Xu Ang crossed the finish line, he heard exclamations from the stands.


    This exclamation is not for anything else, the reason is only because of Xu Ang''s performance.


    The time displayed on the electronic display is not much or not, exactly ten seconds.


    The Asian men''s 100-meter sprint record is broken like this?


    I didn''t even feel that I was using my strength well or not.


    "It''s too easy to break this record."


    Zhang Ming, who came over with his coat to put on Xu Ang, happened to hear this. He staggered under his feet and almost fell to the ground. It was Xu Ang who helped Zhang Ming in time to stabilize his body.


    "The greasy uncle is in his forties, and he''s not a cute little Lori, so don''t fall on the ground."


    In other words, Xu Ang knew Zhang Ming, otherwise he would not only not help him, but would actively avoid him.


    It''s not because of you that I almost fell, lad, can you think about other people''s feelings when you talk. It''s too easy to break this record. Believe it or not, if your words spread out, anyone in China who wants to beat you can form a strengthening group.


    Thinking that he was here with a mission, Zhang Ming skipped the insignificant matters and started talking to Xu Ang: "I just talked to the center, there are rumors that a player in the eleventh district can run in ten seconds. The meaning of the center Yes, although it is not ruled out that some people are arrogant, but this kind of thing is better to be trusted or not. The honor of being the first yellow race to run ten seconds in an international event that is recognized by the world is better to get it as soon as possible. , lest there be too many dreams at night."


    Xu Ang raised his brows.


    There are also sprinters in District 11 who can run under ten seconds, how come I''ve never heard of them.


    "Okay, I know what to do."

 Chapter 66： The closely watched final

    Chinese people pay attention to internal show, but it is the opposite internationally. If you have strength, you must show it, otherwise they will only think that you are weak and look down on you.


    Due to the difference between the two concepts, Chinese people who were in line with international standards during the period when the country first opened up suffered a lot in this regard. If they suffered too much, they would naturally learn a lesson. Therefore, Chinese people now also know how to show off their muscles at the right time.


    Xu Ang originally wanted to hide his strength, but the actual situation did not allow him to do so.


    The so-called "no wind and no waves", no matter whether there is someone in the eleventh district blowing the air, it means that they have a powerful seedling. As an opponent in the arena, Xu Ang will nip him in the bud and not give his opponent a chance to make a move.


    "I also want to keep a low profile, but my strength doesn''t allow it."


    Before stepping onto the runway for the finals, Xu Ang''s emotion made Zhang Ming stunned for quite a while.


    Is it because I''m getting old and can''t keep up with the times? Why are today''s young people completely different from our generation, or is it that powerful people are so rude when they speak?


    Zhang Ming thinks Xu Ang is not cute at all, that is just his personal opinion. If he asks his superiors now, the leaders of the track and field center will tell him that they love Xu Ang to death.


    Breaking the Asian record in the men''s 100-meter sprint, what is this?


    It is an honor, an achievement, and a political achievement.


    Everyone deserves credit for having such a sprinter in China. You must know that although they made Xu Ang qualify for the Olympic Games to be held in Atlanta next year, they were also under a lot of pressure. Many people were quite critical of temporarily adding someone who had never heard of it.


    After all, there are only so many places to enter the competition. If you add one in, one will be replaced. Who can be okay with this kind of thing?


    Even if the athlete accepts it, what about his coach and the provincial and municipal units he belongs to? Can you have any comments?


    Well now, Xu Ang ran out of such a result, those who talk small can only shut up.


    In competitive sports, cooking is the original sin, and only those who win have a say.


    With the irreplaceable strength of others, you are the master, what you say and do is right, and others can only hold back when they have opinions.


    In fact, not only the leaders of the track and field center are happy, but also many sports fans in China who pay attention to sports events.


    Although the Asian men''s sprint record is a lot worse than the world record, it is still an honor. Before this honor was brought to Kazakh by Savin, and today he was brought to China by a young man named Xu Ang. How could they not be proud of being Chinese.


    And the key point is not here, the key lies in Xu Ang''s achievements.


    The ten-second 100-meter race was remarkable, which meant that Xu Ang might run within ten seconds.


    The men''s 100-meter sprint being able to run under ten seconds has always been monopolized by European and American players, so the old blacks can pose a threat to it, and the Chinese can only sigh with admiration.


    Under the guidance of some people with ulterior motives, many Chinese people have lost their self-confidence. They feel that it is impossible for the yellow race to run under ten seconds, and every international competition can only serve as a foil for others, and even entering the final is a victory.


    However, today, just today, they saw hope.


    Many people are embarrassed. If Xu Ang runs a little faster, even if it is one hundredth of a second, he can become the first hero who breaks the assertion that the yellow race can''t run within ten seconds.


    It''s a pity that there is no if in reality, which makes them very regretful.


    But when they thought of the final, they were full of expectations.


    It is not yet the era of the Internet explosion. Computers in China have not yet been separated from the category of luxury goods. Otherwise, the online discussion must be crazy, and Weibo hot searches will rush to the first place every minute, so that people who want to grab the headlines Cry after running.


    Even so, people in China who got the news started to make phone calls or to call friends, taking advantage of the gap between the semi-finals and the finals to spread the news and let more people pay attention to this. This is a race that not many people pay attention to.


    As the number of followers increased, the ratings naturally rose, which made the person in charge of the sports channel who broadcasted the event, which was not well-known in China, at the request of the Athletics Center, groaned, completely forgetting his initial dislike.


    That guy''s name is Xu Ang, he''s really a good young man.


    After moving his hands and feet, Xu Ang made a good run.


    Since you want to show, then show it thoroughly.


    Since you want to be a blockbuster, why not make it louder.


    "boom!"


    This is the third signal gunshot that Xu Ang heard today.


    Almost at the same time as the gun rang, Xu Ang stomped his foot, like an arrow from a string, and swooped out.


    Xiaoying''s mother, who was holding Xiaoxiao, and the audience waiting in front of the TV only saw many players who entered the finals running together. At the beginning of the game, there was a prominent yellow-skinned boy among the European and American players and the old black players taking the lead. , a few steps away from the other players.


    Just in the first ten meters of the start, Xu Ang pulled down the old black who was in second place, and the 100-meter track was still 90 meters away.


    "The game has begun."


    "Chinese player Xu Ang started very fast."


    "He rushed first."


    "Okay, we can see that the first 20-meter Chinese player is still in the first place, and he is still one position ahead of his opponent."


    Xu Ang ran very fast, but the runners who can enter the finals are not bad. Although there are no world-class sprinters like Green among them, they are also well-known players in their respective countries, even against a strong player like Green. You won''t lose too much either. Xu Ang wanted to throw them far away, which was so easy.


    But just because it''s not easy doesn''t mean it can''t be done.


    "Halfway through the race, Chinese player Xu Ang was still in first place, and the other players were chasing after him. The two sides were only one position apart."


    The voice of the commentary came from the TV, and the audience standing in front of the TV all sweated for Xu Ang.


    From the bottom of their hearts, they prefer Xu Ang, who is their own person, hoping that Xu Ang can win, but they are worried about Xu Ang, worried that the first half of the rush is too strong, and the second half of Xu Ang''s follow-up is weak.


    In many cases, the gap between world-class sprinters and other runners is widened in the 50 meters in the second half. UU Reading


    This concept is actually correct. The gap between world-class sprinters and other runners is indeed in the second half, but the development of things is not as they feared, Xu Ang will be unsustainable in the second half and be overtaken by other runners .


    On the contrary, Xu Ang started to speed up.


    "Speed ??up!"


    "He''s speeding up!"


    "The gap is widening!"


    "Xu Ang expanded his advantage to two positions!"


    "The track has passed 70 meters, and the other runners have also started to speed up, and they are struggling to catch up."


    The passionate commentator was both excited and worried about Xu Ang, his own person. His mood was exactly the same as that of the domestic audience. They were excited when they saw Xu Ang expanding his advantages and opening the distance from other players, but they were afraid that he would be too happy too early. Xu Ang exerted his strength in the middle of the stage. The sprint phase will be exhausted by bursting too early, and will eventually be overtaken by other players.


    Joy and worry, the mood of joy mixed with worry makes many people''s blood pressure rise.


    "Come on, come on, boy."


    Some people cheered for Xu Ang in their hearts, and some people shouted out directly, but they caused a lot of disturbing incidents.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang didn''t play with everyone, let alone disappoint those who supported him.


    "Athlete Xu Ang has been speeding up!"


    "He''s still speeding up!"


    "The advantage is too obvious, you can see that he is clearly ahead of the others."


    "In the final sprint, Xu Ang is still picking up speed!"


    The worries of the audience are gone, because Xu Ang has at least pulled the others five meters away. With such a big advantage, even if Xu Ang keeps running with inertia, he can win the championship. Together with the commentator, they were waiting for Xu Ang to cross the finish line first, waiting to release their emotions.


    ??

 Chapter 67： 1 run to fame

    Huaxia''s audience was looking forward to the announcement of the final answer with joy, but they didn''t know how shocked the players who were in the same match as Xu Ang were.


    When Xu Ang was in the lead at the beginning, the black and white Shuangsha didn''t care, they were all waiting to overtake in the middle or late stage of the race. Many people sneered in their hearts when they found Xu Ang speeding up in the middle of the race, thinking that this was the last struggle of the Huaxia players.


    But as Xu Ang kept speeding up and widening the gap, this sneer turned into panic.


    Out of the psychology of not being able to be overwhelmed by the other side''s advantage and eventually irreparable, the black and white Shuangsha can only disrupt their rhythm and forcibly speed up in advance.


    But even if they did, they still failed to narrow the distance with Xu Ang, and instead were thrown farther and farther away. They couldn''t help but wonder if the one running in front was really a Chinese, or a Caucasian with a layer of yellow paint on his skin.


    Otherwise, how could he run so fast? We even had the strength to suckle and still couldn''t run, even for a world-class sprinter like Green Lewis.


    How is it possible for a Chinese man to be on a par with a world-class sprinter like Green Lewis on the 100-meter track!


    Many people are unwilling to believe it, and even more unbelievable, but the fact is in front of them, and they can''t help but believe it.


    How fast can this Chinese man run, and how much worse is he than Green?


    One second, or tenths of a second?


    Everyone is waiting for the answer.


    Xu Ang, who was sprinting, didn''t think so much. He only had one thought in his mind, that is to run, run, run, run with all his strength, let the world know that Chinese people are not something they can underestimate, and let those who look down on Huaxia sprint. The athlete guy''s jaw dropped, realizing how wrong he was.


    "The final sprint!"


    "It''s still speeding up, Xu Ang is still speeding up!"


    "Crossing the finish line!"


    "First, we are first!"


    "Gold won!"


    The narrator''s uncontrollable excited roar on the TV set off the audience''s emotions. Many people were yelling, and even they didn''t know what they were shouting.


    It doesn''t matter what you shout at this moment, what matters is that your emotions need to be vented.


    I''m happy, I''m going to call out.


    Joy, you have to laugh.


    "Who said we Chinese people can''t sprint, look, who won the first place in this game?"


    "It''s us, hahaha..."


    Sports fans all over China are celebrating, including here in the United States.


    Xiaoxiao waved her hands and shouted at the TV, "Run dove, run quickly."


    "Your brother won the first place."


    Xiaoying''s mother hugged her daughter and kissed her twice, making the child''s mouth pouted.


    The mother kissed so hard that the little baby''s face turned red.


    Pushing Xiaoying''s mother away with her small hand, Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "Pigeon is the first place, and baby''s pigeon is amazing."


    Then she looked at Pigeon on TV again, covering her mouth and snickering quietly.


    No matter how powerful Pigeon is, he is still a little boy. When he comes back, the little baby will catch this little boy, first spank him twice, then scratch his nose, pinch his cheek, and teach him to be obedient, otherwise he will be punished. He was crying.


    "Hey, hey, hahaha..."


    Thinking of the proud place, Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoying''s mother''s attention being attracted by the content broadcasted on TV, the child''s strange behavior would definitely attract her attention, and maybe it would prevent this silly child from continuing to be silly.


    On the TV screen, Xu Ang didn''t start celebrating immediately after crossing the finish line for the first time. He slowed down slowly, and the first thing he did when he stood still was to look up at the big screen.


    His time was quickly displayed on the big screen: 9.75 seconds.


    This is my real strength, Xu Ang nodded with satisfaction.


    Usually Xu Ang''s results are similar to this, even if there is a difference, it is a gap of one second.


    Of course, the gap of 0.1 second in the 100-meter race is already big enough.


    It seems that I don''t have stage fright even during the game.


    The rewards for signing in tasks are stable.


    Thinking of the quest reward, the corners of Xu Ang''s mouth turned up slightly, sketching a pleasant arc.


    He didn''t know that he was the focus of many cameras at the moment, and his every move was presented in front of countless audiences in China. Naturally, his smile did not escape the cameraman''s capture, and the smile was exceptionally clear under the close-up lens.


    "Young man, your smile is so handsome!"


    "Let''s get more gold medals for the motherland."


    For a while, many people in China were looking forward to next year''s Atlanta Olympics.


    As if the atmosphere was not enough, the narrator of the court platform added another fire at this time.


    "Break the record!"


    "This time it''s not an Asian record, the Chinese player Xu Ang broke a world record. He improved the world record set by the American athlete Bolchin in Swiss Lausanne last June by a full 0.1 seconds, and also set the Asian men''s record. The 100-meter sprint record has risen to the same height as the world record."


    "Let us congratulate this 18-year-old teenager. He broke the fallacy that the yellow race can''t run for ten seconds, and he created a miracle belonging to the Chinese athletes."


    "In the future, no one has any reason to despise our sprinting sport in China because the fastest flying man in the world is in China."


    "Please remember this game, please remember this young general named Xu Ang, he is only eighteen years old, and his future is promising."


    Zhang Ming was so excited that his face was twisted and he rushed towards Xu Ang, wanting to hug him, and he kept shouting: "Break the world record, I know you can do it, you sure are. It''s done, it''s great!"


    Xu Ang took two steps back calmly, and at the same time motioned Zhang Ming to calm down.


    You are not a beautiful woman, so don''t just hug and hug. Don''t you know that distance produces beauty?


    Zhang Ming really didn''t know, he was stunned, and even though Xu Ang took two steps back, he was still hugged by him. It took Xu Ang a lot of effort to hold back and not roll his eyes. Fortunately, Xu Ang didn''t do that. Otherwise, people all over the country would see his rolling eyes. Maybe in the future when the Internet age comes, this will be a classic emoji.


    "Okay, old Zhang, I''m not as excited as you as an athlete, look at you, I didn''t believe Xiaoxiao said you were crying, but now you''re crying like a slap in the face, my sister is really a good boy who doesn''t lie. Hey, don''t rub it on me, I''ll go... let go and rub my face again."


    Xu Ang was puzzled. Zhang Ming was very old, and he usually looked very stable. Why did he act like a child when he moved a little? It really answered Xiaoxiao''s words: Uncle Zhang was crying, tears were flowing out, little boy. The baby is stronger than him, slightly...


    Zhang Ming''s excitement at this moment, Xu Ang didn''t understand, he even wanted to laugh, but when Xu Ang stood on the podium, watching the five-star red flag rising, and listening to the national anthem being played in a foreign country, he found himself Unable to stop the wetness of his eyes, an emotion called pride filled his heart, making him surging and unable to control himself.

 Chapter 68： cool female reporter

    "You completed the sign-in task for this month and got the task reward: grow again."


    "Development again: Your body will enter into explosive development within two months. This development will make up for the developmental period missed by the host for various reasons. During this period, please keep the host adequately nourished and fed. This time After the reward is over, the host''s body will re-enter its normal developmental state."


    Looking at the reward description, Xu Ang thought to himself: This re-development is to make up for the debt he owed during the three years of high school due to life reasons within two months. Is it to make up for the regrets in his heart?


    I don''t know how tall I can grow in two months, but I don''t think it will be like now. Walking with girls of the same age, such as Tang Lu, the monitor of my high school, as a boy, I seem to be half a head shorter than the other party. .


    Although Tang Lu is tall, she is 1.8 meters tall, but if she can be taller than her, who wants to be shorter than her.


    Xu Ang was not happy anyway.


    Gollum!


    His stomach protested, and a sense of hunger came from the depths of his soul. Xu Ang felt that every cell in his body was shouting a word to him: "I''m hungry."


    Just received the quest reward for a short time, and the reaction was so fast, and the reaction was so violent!


    The sudden hunger caught Xu Ang by surprise. Fortunately, it didn''t happen immediately after receiving the reward, but only after Xu Ang received the reward and returned to the hotel, otherwise it would make Xu Ang uncomfortable.


    When you are hungry, you have to eat. Xu Ang naturally doesn''t understand things that Xu Xiao, a three-year-old child, knows. Without any hesitation, he ordered food for two people first.


    Judging by the body''s hunger, one serving is definitely not enough.


    Xu Ang was eating when Zhang Ming led two people over, one of whom was carrying a camera, and Xu Ang saw the familiar sign of the imperial palace on it.


    "Xiao Na is a reporter from the imperial court. She''s here to interview you."


    During the conversation, Zhang Ming gave Xu Angshi his eyes again and again, implying that he would cooperate with the female reporter named Tong Na.


    Xu Ang, who was battling with food, raised his eyes and said, oh, he recognizes this female reporter.


    There are many outstanding reporters on the court desk. Xu Ang is not clear about the criteria for evaluation. He does not comment on this, but it can be said that the memory is deep. There is no problem of forgetting.


    The problem angle is tricky, the brain hole is clear, and he doesn''t think second people.


    Xu Ang was surprised. Tong Na didn''t try to embarrass Liu Feiren, why did she come to interview herself.


    He thought about it again, and it seems that he is also one of the trapeze people now, or the number one in the country.


    Realizing that he would have to deal with this sister in the future, Xu Ang felt a headache.


    But the headache will come later. What Xu Ang has to do now is to solve the hunger in his body. So he gestured to Zhang Ming and Tong Na to sit down, and hinted that Zhang Ming would delay first, and then he would talk about other things when he was full.


    Zhang Ming wanted to delay, the problem was that Tong Na had to be happy.


    After the elder sister was seated, she immediately crossed the river and demolished the bridge, but only occasionally perfunctory Zhang Ming, and most of her energy was spent watching Xu Ang eat with great interest.


    He was hungry, Xu Ang didn''t care about her, he ate on his own, Tong Na let her take care of it if she liked it, and she didn''t lose any meat anyway.


    By the time Xu Ang''s hunger subsided, half an hour had passed. During this time, Zhang Ming stared dumbfoundedly at Xu Ang who ate a full seven people''s food.


    "You won''t get sick from eating so much?"


    Tong Na is very curious, Xu Ang is not tall and thin, how can he eat so much.


    "You eat like this but you don''t get fat at all, but your weight is lower than the average compared to your peers. Does it mean that your body has some kind of disease?"


    Xu Ang glanced at Tong Na, very good, this sister has such a taste as soon as she opens her mouth, should she be worthy of her.


    "Usually I can''t eat so much, you can tell by looking at Coach Zhang''s expression. Today is indeed too much consumption. From the group stage to the semi-finals to the finals, there are three competitions in the morning. Eat more food."


    Tong Na actually noticed Zhang Ming''s surprised expression. After hearing what Xu Ang said, she nodded and said, "Really. So, today is a special case?"


    Without answering her, Xu Ang asked back, "Has the interview started?"


    "It started a long time ago." Tong Na was surprised that Xu Ang would ask such a question, "The interview was already underway when Coach Zhang Ming brought us here. Look, I let the camera keep recording."


    "Um?"


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows and asked Tong Na, "Is the scene of my meal recorded before?"


    "Of course, this is material."


    Tong Na responded as a matter of course, but Xu Ang had the urge to flip the table.


    How can you be like this? What can I do when I eat? Have you never eaten or have you seen anyone else eat?


    "I''ve seen other people eat, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a meal that can eat so much of you. I believe audiences across the country will be interested in this."


    Xu Ang rubbed his eyebrows, he felt his temples throbbing suddenly, Tong Na''s words made his blood pressure a little high.


    "I remember that you are a reporter from the imperial court. You represent the image of the country, shouldn''t it be serious?"


    "No matter how serious it is, it is aimed at the audience. Now the audience likes to watch this. Xu Ang, you don''t know, you have already become famous, and now people all over the country want to know you, what I have to do is to present a real you to everyone. Okay, eldest sister, you are amazing, I have convinced you, I will use the people of the whole country to put pressure on me, what else can I say.


    Xu Ang pouted: "As you put it, there are many leaders of relevant media in China who are slapping the table and giving death orders to the editors and reporters under them-in ten minutes, I want all the information of this person."


    Tong Na was delighted: "I can''t see that you are quite humorous. I thought all athletes were not good at words and were very dull."


    You really dare to say this.


    Also, do you call this humor?


    Can''t you hear the sarcasm?


    Is my expression wrong or is your understanding not on the same channel as mine?


    In the case of Tong Na, Xu Ang could only do his best to maintain the surface calm, not revealing his inner thoughts, and insisted on cooperating with her to complete the interview.


    After finally sending Tong Na away, Xu Ang glared at Zhang Ming and said complainingly, "If it wasn''t for the face of the imperial court, I really didn''t want her to interview me. Old Zhang, you''re not doing this properly. I can push it as much as possible in the future.��


    Zhang Ming was also very aggrieved: "How could I know that she has this style, it''s completely different from the CCTV reporters I know."


    Xu Ang waved his hand: "Forget it, let''s not talk about her. Zhang, you haven''t eaten yet. Come, have something to eat first. I have asked Hendry to change the ticket for us, and we can leave this afternoon."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Do you have anything else to stay here?"


    "That''s not true."


    "Then what else is there to say." Xu Ang greeted Zhang Ming, "Come, try Qatar''s food."


    Zhang Ming was stunned: "You still eat?!"


    Xu Ang replied confidently: "I''m hungry!"

 Chapter 69： This is not the same as planned, huh...

    Going home with honor, Xu Ang saw a child standing in the corner beside the door staring blankly at him as soon as he entered the door, with excitement and anticipation still on his face. There is a small blanket in this corner with several puppets on it. The children stand among these puppets and feel like they are integrated with the puppets. The eldest sister of the puppets.


    Seeing the little man, Xu Ang was very happy, he grabbed it in his arms and kissed his little face: "Is Xiaoxiao waiting for my brother?"


    I didn''t see my sister for one day, so I thought of my brother so much. They built a small corner beside the door and waited there, eagerly waiting for my brother to come back soon. As a brother, Xu Ang simply fell in love with this little cutie from his own family.


    However, Xiaoxiao didn''t think so.


    Why is it Sen?


    Why is this for Sen? Didn''t Pigeon get into the TV and become a little kid? Why did he become so big when he came back from the TV?


    The little baby is still thinking about catching the little pigeon when he comes home, first spanking his ass, then scratching his nose, and finally pinching his cheek, if the little pigeon dares to resist - see my little paws If the claws are gone, you will cry if you slap the little pigeon in the past.


    In order not to make Little Pigeon cry too sadly, which led to Xiaoying''s mother finding out that she was bullying others, the little baby also specially prepared toys for Pigeon to coax him.


    In order to put away the toys that coax little pigeon pigeons, the little one was sweating so hard that he went upstairs and downstairs a dozen times.


    However, the little baby has everything ready, why is it not a little pigeon, but a hateful big-faced plate.


    This big-faced pigeon pigeon is so big, the little baby didn''t dare to resist when he hugged and kissed his little face.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao staring at him blankly, Xu Ang secretly said, "It''s really a stupid child in my family.


    Then, he patted his little **** and asked the dazed little man, "What''s the matter, I don''t know my brother anymore? Didn''t you say you were here to welcome your brother, why didn''t you speak?"


    Only then did Xiaoxiao wake up from the loss of the gap between ideals and reality, and listlessly responded to Xu Ang: "Pigeon."


    Yo, what''s the matter, you''re not happy when my brother kissed the little cheek?


    Xu Ang reached out and scratched Xiaoxiao''s nose, and pinched her little cheek.


    The little man pouted so much that he could hang a soy sauce bottle.


    The abominable big-faced pigeon pigeon did everything she wanted to do to the little pigeon pigeon, and he almost made her cry and then made her laugh.


    This is not the same as planned, hum...


    The little baby is aggrieved.


    The little baby is uncomfortable.


    The baby wants to cry.


    Things shouldn''t be soy sauce.


    The little boy''s reaction was so abnormal, Xu Ang couldn''t help but wonder: "You little man, you must be hiding something from me, please tell my brother honestly what bad things you did."


    Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    Don''t let Pigeon know that she wants to spank his ass, scratch his nose, pinch his cheek, and want to make him cry, otherwise Pigeon will definitely turn into a bad guy to bully her.


    So, Xu Ang saw the little man in his arms giggling at him.


    "Pigeon pigeon, little baby pigeon pigeon, you are the first, you are the best."


    "Little baby loves pigeons the most."


    The three-year-old child was forced to survive and had to greet Pigeon with a smile, which shows the hardships of life.


    "You little sycophant."


    Xu Ang smiled and pressed his forehead against Xiaoxiao''s forehead, playing a game of **** with the villain.


    With pigeons playing with her, Xiaoxiao soon became happy. As for the previous plan to teach Little Pigeon a lesson, the loss caused by the gap between ideals and reality, all of them were thrown into the clouds and left no trace in her heart.


    Especially when she used all her strength to beat Dogee and let Dogee keep saying that the little baby is amazing, Xiaoxiao laughed even happier.


    Although Pigeon kissed her little face, hit her little butt, and scratched her little nose, she taught Pigeon a lesson and let her know how powerful the little baby is. Thinking about it this way, the little baby is not a loss at all. .


    "Mom, I''m the most powerful little baby."


    Pigeon has all lost to herself. Xiaoxiao doesn''t mind letting Pigeon continue to hold her. Like a general who has won a battle, she proudly shows off her achievements to Xiaoying''s mother.


    "Pigeon won the first place, and the little baby beat the pigeon, so the little baby is the most powerful first place."


    "Yes, you are amazing, you are amazing, you are the strongest baby."


    Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear anything else, she thought she was a little mother praising herself anyway.


    Xiaoxiao, who got the compliment she wanted, was so proud, she held her head high and didn''t even look at anyone, she only looked at the ceiling.


    Putting the proud child on the sofa, Xu Ang beckoned, and Hendry, who was carrying a large and small bag, walked into the house from the door.


    "Boss, I think you should hire a driver."


    As a second-generation immigrant, Hendry knows no less about Chinese culture than most Chinese people. He also knows that it is good for him to help the boss carry bags and handle personal affairs for the boss, but he has to say this. one sentence.


    If the boss doesn''t say something, it doesn''t mean you can''t say it as a subordinate. If the boss doesn''t pay attention, it doesn''t mean you don''t need to remind you as a subordinate. Maybe the boss has already understood it in his heart. He just wants to use this to test whether you are worth it. Trust and reuse.


    He didn''t know how lucky he was to meet Xu Ang''s golden thigh, and Hendry would never allow himself to make mistakes.


    "Not only drivers, but also bodyguards."


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. The words passed down by our ancestors are not without reason.


    In the past, Xu Ang was low-key and made a fortune too fast. Except for a very small number of people, no one knew that he was rich, and he was still a billionaire who can currently be famous on the China Rich List. UU Reading So security issues Not urgent.


    Now that he has become famous in Qatar, he believes that with the pervasive ability of the media, he will soon get what they want, and he has made the whole country aware of this. The safety of himself and his family was mentioned first by Xu Ang.


    It''s just that it''s not that easy to find someone who is suitable and reassuring. Xu Ang is also struggling with this problem.


    Fortunately, their family still lived in Beverly Hills during this period of time, so there is no need to worry about the security level here.


    However, the problem still needs to be resolved, especially ten days after Peak Studios went public, and security will become a big problem after that.


    Hendry gave advice: "You can find a trustworthy security company to take care of the safety of you and your family."


    "You help me contact the Blackwater Company."


    Xu Ang remembers that this company is quite famous, and many officials who have held public office in the United States work for it. In the United States, this company has a lot of energy and has also undertaken security work for many rich people. It must have the ability. It''s great to use as a transition until you find the right person for you.


    "Blackwater Company?" Hendry wondered, "In my memory, there is no such a security company in the United States."


    "No? That''s probably because I remembered it wrong."


    Xu Ang couldn''t see anything unusual on his face, but he was muttering in his heart: Could it be that the Black Water has not been established yet?


    "Forget it, don''t worry about this, I''ll handle it myself."


    Don''t worry about the people you find yourself, after all, your own safety depends on these people.


    Xu Ang already has an idea. There are many veterans in the country, and the track and field center is part of the system. They must have a solution.


    Only when my family uses it can I rest assured.

 Chapter 70： Help me up, I can still eat

    The number of empty plates on the large dining table has reached double digits. If the table is not large enough, the ten empty plates would not have been placed.


    However, Xu Ang was still eating.


    This made Zhang Ming very worried.


    Come on, get a quick-acting heart-saving pill, or I''ll lie down and show you.


    Since the Qatar Invitational Tournament, Xu Ang''s appetite has grown inexplicably, and he can eat seven or eight people at one meal.


    If it is an ordinary person who eats hasai like this, not to mention that the stomach can''t bear it, and the wallet can''t hold it.


    But money is not a thing to Xu Ang. He not only wants to eat, but also eats it every day. He doesn''t like it if it''s not delicious and nutritious. He only sees Zhang Ming as both envious and worried.


    The greedy is because Xu Ang eats all the recipes prescribed by the senior nutritionist that Hendry has found, and the people who make these foods are skilled chefs. Xu Ang doesn''t mind paying them a high salary to make them. Food is both tasteful and nutritious, and anyone who sees such a table of dishes will have to swallow.


    Just like Xu Xiao, who is sitting next to Pigeon, she is like this.


    "Pigeon, don''t eat so much, can you wait for the baby?"


    Leaning on the padded children''s chair, Xiaoxiao touched her little belly that had already made her unable to sit up, and watched Dove eat the food into her belly, wiping it from time to time and it was about to flow. The saliva that came out of the small mouth did not forget to shout a few words. It is intended to remind Pigeon not to worry about eating for yourself, and there is a little baby waiting for the cooling time of the belly to come back to fight Pigeon.


    He touched his little belly that couldn''t eat a grain of rice, and then looked at the pigeons who were eating happily. The little man frowned.


    Why can Pigeon eat so much, just because he is an adult?


    Why can''t the baby grow up quickly when he is still a small one?


    The little baby really wants to eat as much as the pigeons.


    Reaching out to touch Xiaoxiao''s little head, Xu Ang made her realize the sinister nature of the human heart: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, when your little belly has digested what you just ate, my brother will finish all the delicious food on the table."


    "you you����"


    The child was very angry, how could there be such a bad guy in the world.


    "You''re a big bad guy, I don''t like you anymore."


    Xu Ang pouted, and he was not threatened by this child: "Even if you don''t like me, I will finish them first."


    After speaking, Xu Ang stopped teasing her, and continued to replenish her body with energy, only to see Xiaoxiao''s small hands scratching in the air.


    Help me get up, I can eat again.


    Why is there no one to help me, the baby''s little mouth can still hold a mouthful of flesh.


    Well, just a sip.


    No more.


    The worry is mainly in Zhang Ming. As a professional sprint coach, how can Zhang Ming not understand that if an athlete suddenly has symptoms of overeating, not to mention whether it is a disease or not, the impact on the body is very serious. Possibly ruined this athlete''s athletic career.


    If it was another sprinter, Zhang Ming would let him see a doctor who should see a doctor.


    But when this kind of thing happened to Xu Ang, can Zhang Ming say that if it can''t be cured, it can''t be imagined?


    He didn''t even dare to think so.


    Xu Ang is now a domestic treasure. With such a person who has set a new world record in the men''s 100-meter sprint, domestic sprinters and their practitioners will no longer be discriminated against in the international arena as before. Even aside from these, the leaders of the track and field center won the praise for discovering such a sprinting genius as Xu Ang, and they would not allow Xu Ang to have the slightest problem.


    But it was Xu Ang, who was held in the palm of the hands of the leaders and feared that he would turn into him. He had just won the Qatar Invitational Tournament and had just set a new world record. He had problems with his body. Zhang Ming could not bear such a great responsibility. .


    However, Zhang Ming was by Xu Ang''s side, and he was Xu Ang''s coach. He had to bear this cauldron.


    "Xu Ang, is your body really okay? You''ve been eating so much these days, and you haven''t felt any discomfort in your body?"


    No one knows how Zhang Ming spent these eleven days. He couldn''t sleep all night long, and even if he closed his eyes for a few minutes, he would be woken up by anxiety.


    His work, his future, how could this happen just after seeing the improvement? What kind of immortal did he offend?


    Putting down the cutlery in his hand, Xu Ang asked Zhang Ming, "I have already invited several doctors from the United States to check it out, and even went to the best private hospital in Los Angeles. Didn''t you see their report?"


    Zhang Ming opened his mouth. He wanted to tell Xu Ang that he had read all the inspection reports of the Americans, but what was written on it Zhang Ming could only say, "I don''t know English."


    Forgive Zhang Ming for his foul language, he was really in a hurry.


    Didn''t everyone say that the medical technology in the United States is advanced and the medicine is developed? Why do our athletes in China have abnormalities in their bodies? After you checked them here, you actually said that they were fine, and they just needed more nutrition?


    I''ll make up for your grandma''s mouth!


    A meal for seven or eight people, do you tell me it''s okay?


    A well-rounded person suddenly overeats. You told me that it is just that the body needs more nutrition?


    Believe it or not, I will slap your face and slap your face full of peach blossoms, to let you know why the flowers are so red.


    He was so suffocated that Zhang Ming was a little unsure of what to say, but he could only hear him scolding angrily: "You are the pride of our Chinese people now, and everyone expects you to win that gold medal in Atlanta next year and defeat the American people. The face of them. As they are, they must not be good to us. Even if the problem is found out, it is possible to hide it on purpose. Don''t trust them too much. "


    Hendry was very unhappy when he heard this: "Zhang Ming, don''t discriminate against us Americans and don''t question our professional ethics."


    The most important thing is not to underestimate the charm of money, the green Franklin is the strongest guarantee of professional ethics.


    Of course, the last sentence Hendry only said in his heart, but he wouldn''t really say it.


    "Then why can''t find out any problems?"


    Zhang Ming was so angry that he almost slapped the table.


    Xu Ang rolled his eyes and asked him, "You just hope there is something wrong with my body, you can''t see it, old Zhang, you are such a bad person."


    "That''s not what I meant, don''t get me wrong."


    Zhang Ming was extremely aggrieved.


    Seeing him like this, Xu Ang no longer embarrassed him, so he had to explain to him: "Don''t worry, I guess I''m starting to grow again. I haven''t grown in size in three years of high school, and now my living conditions are better, and I''ve increased I don��t have such heavy schoolwork pressure. Most of the time, my body is developing again. Don��t you realize that although I eat a lot these days, my body has always been very healthy. If there is a change, it is my size long."


    Speaking of which, Xu Ang stood up, and seeing that the clothes that used to fit Xu Ang well but were now too small, and the pants that were not long enough to reveal the ankles, Zhang Ming suddenly noticed that Xu Ang had obviously grown taller.


    "How tall?!"


    Zhang Ming hurriedly ran to Xu Ang''s side and squatted down, and began to measure Xu Ang''s legs. After a long while, Zhang Ming stood up, nervous in joy: "Your legs have become longer, if you can maintain the previous running frequency, then your sprint speed can also increase!"


    If this is the case, how fast can Xu Ang run, who has already improved the world record by 0.1 second?


    As long as he can adapt to the physical changes after re-development, Huaxia will surely give birth to a sprinter who will rule an era.

 Chapter 71： Take the little sister to knock dong

    Nine seconds seven seven.


    Zhang Ming looked at Xu Ang in a suit and leather shoes next to him, but what he thought of was Xu Ang running in the gym yesterday.


    In order to allay Zhang Ming''s worries, and to save his hair that was not much, Xu Ang gave him a reassurance and went to the gymnasium for a 100-meter run.


    Judging from the results alone, Xu Ang was 0.02 seconds slower than the world record he set at the Qatar Invitational Tournament. Zhang Ming should have panicked, but the actual situation is that Zhang Ming is not only not worried, but overjoyed. .


    For nothing else, just because Xu Ang tried his best in the final of the Qatar Invitational Tournament, but this time in the gym, Xu Ang ran with all his strength.


    Judging from the appearance of Xu Ang''s face not blushing or panting after the run, the score of 9.77 was too easy for him. If it weren''t for the scruples that Xu Ang might really be in the re-development period of his body, worried about accidents, or bad effects on his body, Zhang Ming really wanted Xu Ang to run with all his strength to show him.


    Seeing Zhang Ming''s ghostly appearance, Xu Ang asked curiously, "What are you thinking about, old Zhang?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just lamenting how easy it is for you smart people to make money. People like me can''t really compare with you."


    Zhang Ming would not tell Xu Ang, he was looking forward to Xu Ang becoming the sprint king who ruled an era, and he would not tell Xu Ang how much his life would be changed if he could teach such a disciple.


    He only expects one thing now, and that is that everything is developing in a good direction. Not only is Xu Ang''s body redevelopment not a bad thing, but it will be a great thing.


    In the past, he was able to set a world record when his height was mediocre. When his body grows again and his legs become longer, I don''t know what kind of surprise he will bring to the world.


    Rubbing his hands excitedly, Zhang Ming was really looking forward to that day.


    Zhang Ming was thinking about a bright future, Xu Ang didn''t ask questions when he saw it, he just tidy up his clothes, and then looked for his little sister.


    Xiaoxiao, who was held by Xiaoying''s mother, opened her mouth and yawned when Xu Ang looked over. The cute little appearance melted Xu Ang''s heart.


    "Whose child is this? Why doesn''t she look like she hasn''t woken up, why don''t we let her go home to sleep?"


    "I don''t!"


    Xiaoxiao waved her little hand to protest when she heard Pigeon say she wanted to go back to sleep.


    "The little baby is going to knock, knock, knock!"


    "Pigeon said, don''t lie to my sister."


    That''s right, today is the day that Peak Studio''s first animated film was officially released, and it was also the day that Peak Studio was launched on the US stock market.


    Otherwise, why did Xu Ang bring his family all the way from Los Angeles to New York yesterday afternoon?


    He ran a 100-meter track in his home gym, and after giving Zhang Ming a reassurance, he went to enjoy life. Wouldn''t it be nice to feel the customs of Beverly Hills?


    Xu Ang corrected Xiaoxiao: "It''s not a knock, it''s a bell."


    "Knocking?"


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at her pigeon. Her little head didn''t understand. It was obviously knocking, so why did the pigeon repeat it.


    Badass stinky boy, stupid.


    Facing his stupid sister, Xu Ang sighed, and he chose to give up.


    Sure enough, it''s too troublesome to correct a child''s pronunciation. If she likes dong, let her dong.


    Little did he know that when he saw the little sister as a stupid child, in Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he was already a stupid and stupid brother.


    Xu Ang in Times Square is here for the second time, and it is not the first time for Xu Ang on the second floor. It''s just that the last time I came, I watched others perform on the stage, and this time I came to Xu Ang to be the center.


    "Boss, you are here."


    Hendry and Lasseter were the first to greet them, and behind them were a group of employees from the Peak Studios, plus Jiang Wenjiangwu and Yang Xiaomi who were invited by Xu Ang, there were dozens of people in total.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that after Xu Ang moved into Peak before, other shareholders were not optimistic, and felt that an 18-year-old Chinese person could not lead Peak to glory, and would only make them lose all their money and withdraw from the arena, doing what they thought. Stopping the loss in time allowed Xu Ang to take back 90% of Peak''s equity, leaving only Lasseter and other small shareholders who wanted to gamble. There will be more people on the second floor of Times Square today.


    While smiling at the crowd, Xu Ang spoke to Hendry and Lasseter who were walking beside him.


    "Has the return flight been arranged?"


    Hendry replied quickly: "Everything is arranged. You and Ms. Fang will take different planes. After the listing ceremony, Ms. Fang will take your sister back to Beverly Hills first."


    Xu Ang is full of confidence in this listing, but he knows that even without his intervention, Peak Studio can still rise from the previous valuation of 20 million US dollars to one billion US dollars after the listing with the achievements of "Toy Story". , with his intervention and the pre-heated success of "Blair Witch", Peak Studio''s stock will definitely perform even more wildly after going public.


    It wasn''t just a billion dollar thing back then.


    Caibo always moves people''s hearts. In the United States, a country where guns cannot be banned, no one can guarantee that there will be people who will become hot and have bad thoughts in their hearts. Now that Xu Ang has not prepared security personnel, he doesn''t want his family to be in danger. Even if there is danger, he should be at the front.


    "Then, as for the release of the movie, I don''t want an accident. Lasseter, you''d better not tell me bad news."


    Lasseter replied in a low voice: "Of course not. Due to the success of the previous film, Toy Story opened a lot more than expected, reaching 3,000 in total."


    Hearing this, Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "The theater owners are so optimistic about us?"


    Lasseter heard the sarcasm in Xu Ang''s tone. In fact, he was also dissatisfied with these theater owners was not optimistic about "Toy Story" before, and some theater owners ignored them. Xu Ang made the "Blair Witch" movie-watching craze, and those guys found out that there was money to be made, and immediately changed their faces.


    If it wasn''t for the movie release that needed the theater channel, Lasseter really wanted to yell at these guys: "Go away! Don''t suffer me!"


    Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu came over, patted Xu Ang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Brother, you can do it, another company is going public so soon."


    Xu Ang winked at Jiang Wu: "Brother Wu, why don''t we make another bet. The valuation of Peak Studios before its listing was US$20 million. I bet it could break one billion after listing. Would you like to take it?"


    Twenty million and one billion, the difference is too much, Jiang Wu was a little moved. However, he thought about it, he had suffered from Xu Ang''s loss before, and after seeing that Xu Ang would be impossible to become a reality, it was impossible to guarantee that history would repeat itself this time, and he immediately stabilized.


    "Who are we with whom? It''s boring to say whether to gamble or not."


    Jiang Wu slipped away, he was worried that Xu Ang would mention the handstand dance again, that was not what he wanted to face.


    "You coward."


    Jiang Wen followed in Jiang Wu''s footsteps, and he managed to catch the opportunity to embarrass his brother, but he would not let it go easily.


    After the two brothers left, Yang Xiaomi saw the opportunity to stand beside Xu Ang. She was about to speak, but saw an American striding towards Xu Ang, and Xu Ang''s attention fell on this American.


    "Welcome, my buddy Steve, I''m so glad you''re here."


    Steve shook hands with Xu Ang very hard. He gritted his teeth and said, "I have a premonition that you are going to get rich, my partner. I am happy for you, I am not envious at all, really not at all. "

 Chapter 72： bang dong dong

    Are you envious of Xu Ang?


    Of course Steve wouldn''t, but he would be upset.


    If there is no Xu Ang, he will be Steve who will be the central figure here today.


    Without Xu Ang, he would still be the boss of Peak Studios.


    But Steve doesn''t hold any resentment for it. Compared to Bill, the thief who used his trust in him to steal his achievements, Xu Ang just made a deal with him.


    A deal that made Steve make the same decisions even now.


    The film and television industry is just playing tickets, and the technology industry is the stage for me, Steve, to show off his skills.


    "There''s no need for this, everything is just business." Xu Ang said and gestured to Steve, "Can you let go of my hand?"


    "certainly."


    Steve let go of his hand and added, "Who will host the fruit company when it goes public?"


    Xu Ang looked surprised: "Of course it''s you, or if you want to retire, then you have to find someone to take over for me first."


    Hearing this, a big stone fell in Steve''s heart.


    Many people like to be the center of attention and be noticed by everyone, and billionaires are no exception. If Xu Ang insists on insisting, there is nothing Steve can do with Xu Ang''s power in the fruit company. But the fruit company was set up by him. Because of it, Steve lost 20 pounds these days. If Xu Ang wanted to grab the limelight, Steve would definitely give up on the spot.


    Fortunately, the worst did not happen. Xu Ang intentionally fulfilled his original promise that he would retain his power in the company and entrust it to Steve, unless Steve made a major mistake, serious enough to cause the fruit company to fail. The boat capsized.


    Although Steve also knew that, regardless of Xu Ang trusting him so much now, no one can say what will happen in the future. After all, as the absolute controlling shareholder of the fruit company, Xu Ang had a hundred ways to attack, but Steve had nothing to do.


    "Then, I''ll wait to see you ring the bell, and wish the listing goes well."


    After congratulating, Steve, who had already obtained the promise he wanted, stepped aside. As the former owner of Peak Studios, there are some things he has to pay attention to, lest anyone make trouble.


    Seeing Steve leave, Xu Ang turned to look at Yang Xiaomi, who was holding his arm while Steve was talking to him, and asked her, "How have you been recently?"


    how about it?


    Of course not.


    Yang Xiaomi was very aggrieved, Xu Ang sent her to follow Jiang Wen, the original intention was to let Jiang Wen guide the girl''s acting skills, so that when he started shooting, Yang Xiaomi''s acting skills would pull his hips and drag down the shooting progress.


    In the end, Jiang Wen was really not polite to others. He went to Korea and used his personal connections to contact a Korean film and television company to prepare for related matters, and at the same time let Yang Xiaomi play the trick by himself, and then show it to him.


    With Yang Xiaomi''s acting skills, how could Jiang Wen''s discernment be in the spotlight? If Xu Ang was not there, or Xu Ang had chosen her as the heroine, Yang Xiaomi would never have been able to make Jiang Wen''s films in his life.


    So, a natural scene happened.


    Every day, Yang Xiaomi was scolded by Jiang Wen for doubting her life, and she didn''t know how many times she cried behind her back. Don''t talk back at her level, even if you want to refute a little, you can''t do it. Whoever makes Jiang Wen''s level much higher than her can scold him every time.


    Being scolded to the point of crying, he had to admit that the other party was scolding for a reason. Yang Xiaomi wanted to die.


    If it weren''t for this girl''s temperament, she would have to grit her teeth and make progress little by little no matter how badly she was scolded. If someone else came, she would have run away, or she would have killed Xu Ang and sued Jiang Wen. .


    Of course, if she really did that, Xu Ang''s relationship with her would be over.


    "You can get the guidance of Director Jiang, and how many actors in China can''t ask for good things, are you still wronged?"


    Xu Ang pouted, and he didn''t give Yang Xiaomi a memory at all: "If your acting skills can''t meet my requirements after the film officially starts, I will scold me more severely than Lao Jiang."


    Seeing Xu Ang''s expression and listening to the tone of his words, Yang Xiaomi knew that Xu Ang was not joking with her, and she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Men are big hooves!


    You touch the conscience of Lao Niang 36D, when you scold me, your heart won''t hurt?


    Men tend to be rational, so they focus on careers.


    Women tend to be emotional, so they attach great importance to feelings.


    Yang Xiaomi sighed secretly in her heart, she could see that she couldn''t hold Xu Ang''s heart, or that Xu Ang''s heart was never given to her. This made her regret it. If she could have been more enthusiastic when she first met at the airport, maybe she would have gotten a real relationship before Xu Ang made his fortune.


    It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in the world. It''s useless to think about the things that have already passed. I just hate myself for not being able to seize the fleeting opportunity that fate gave me.


    Fortunately, I got on the big ship Xu Ang after all, and the road will be much smoother in the future.


    "Pigeon!"


    A child was put down by Xiaoying''s mother. She ran to Xu Ang with her short legs and stretched out her hands to Xu Ang.


    "Hold your sister."


    This little girl combed her head with a ball, highlighting her cute little face. The bunch of hair on top of her head swayed with her running, like a dog''s restless tail. If the kitten saw it, it would have been regarded as a cat-tasting stick, and it would have been a series of claw strikes bent over and picked up the happy child, Xu Ang strode onto the stage.


    "My brother said that Xiaoxiao would come to Nasdaq to ring the bell, and he will fulfill his promise today."


    Being carried to the stage, facing the gazes of dozens of pairs of eyes, Xiaoxiao hides her little head in Pigeon''s arms in fear.


    Many adults below are looking at the baby. Did they find the baby to be cute and want to take the baby away?


    I have pigeon pigeons and mother Xiaoying, so I won''t go with them.


    "Yo, the child is shy and doesn''t dare to come out to meet people, so I''ll ring the bell myself."


    Hearing what Xu Ang said, Xiaoxiao didn''t care that so many people were looking at her, and hurriedly raised her head from Pigeon''s arms, raised her little head and questioned Pigeon angrily: "It doesn''t matter what you say, you have to be a mangy dog. ?"


    Little baby is a puppy, pigeon pigeon is a mangy dog, we are really brothers and sisters.


    Brothers and sisters, a family.


    Scratching her little nose, Xu Ang taught her: "You are shy, don''t push me. I have brought you up. If you want to ring the bell, ring it quickly."


    There is a small copper bell specially prepared by Xu Ang next to the button to open the NASDAQ listing of Peak Studio. Next to the small bell is a small copper hammer of the same material, which is used to satisfy the children''s wish to ring the bell. props.


    Picking up the small copper hammer and dancing a few times, the child shouted excitedly: "Knock dong, knock dong, knock dong dong dong!"


    Then, Xiaoxiao raised the hammer and dropped the hammer, and the small hammer landed on the clock, making a crisp sound.


    At the same time, Xu Ang pressed the button.


    The invited reporters recorded this scene in the form of photos.


    The listing of Peak Studios officially started, and at the same time, "Toy Story" also began to sell tickets in North America.

 Chapter 73： Thanksgiving box office battle is over from 1

    After all, China and the United States are not the same. The differences between different cultures make the two countries experience many things that seem unimaginable to each other.


    For a movie of this quality such as "Blair Witch", if it arouses the curiosity of fans in China through marketing, and then sells at the box office, there will definitely be overwhelming scolding, and the director will be pulled by everyone. Blacklisted and will no longer spend money on films made by this director and this company.


    In the US, however, things will be different.


    Of course there will be scolding, and there will still be many, but it is very rare to keep in mind and therefore blacklist Xu Ang and Peaks Studio.


    In the American mind, it is your ability to make money. If you can blow a stone into a diamond and sell it for a sky-high price, no matter what method you use, you are a capable person. If you rely on this ability to become a billionaire, then although everyone is envious and jealous, it is more worship.


    Because of this, the box office of Peak Studio''s new movie "Toy Story" is still soaring, even in the face of bad reviews from film critics.


    3,000 theaters opened in North America, and all the premiere venues were sold out.


    Not only that, the tickets for the day, as long as the screening of "Toy Story", were all sold out in less than an hour.


    Even if the premiere starts at nine in the morning.


    Even if "Toy Story" is just a cartoon.


    Even if all the theater owners have increased the number of screenings.


    "Crazy fans!"


    "They''re crazy."


    Many theater owners couldn''t contain their excitement. What they saw was not the box office of the movie, but the green Franklin.


    It''s just a cartoon, even with the gimmicks of the first 3D animated movie released, it shouldn''t make the entire North American audience so crazy.


    Could it be that because Xu Ang sold the broken stone "Blair Witch" for a diamond price, the curiosity of movie fans was aroused, which triggered the herd effect?


    Not only did they not want to understand, but even Xu Ang was greatly surprised.


    Lasseter''s face flushed with excitement, and his blood surged to his head. He excitedly shouted at everyone: "The box office on the first day has come out, more than 240 million US dollars, we have succeeded! I am right, I left the shares, I am going to make a fortune, hahaha..."


    Look at the time, it''s only ten o''clock in the morning, and Lasseter knows today''s box office. Can not be added. The theater owners have exchanged all the times that can be exchanged, but they still cannot meet the requirements of movie fans. I can only cry in my heart, laughing and pre-sell the movie tickets for tomorrow or even the day after tomorrow.


    Why don''t I build a few more theaters? How much money will I lose this time?


    At the thought of the green Franklin flying away from them, the theater owners were so heartbroken that they couldn''t breathe.


    This is money, this is all money!


    "Not only did today''s box office explode, but the studio''s new movie''s box office for the first three days of release was also pre-booked. So..." Xu Ang raised his eyebrows, "The Thanksgiving box office battle was over on the first day. And we are the only winners."


    Isn''t that the end?


    The total number of audiences who went to the theater was only that much. Everyone rushed to see "Toy Story". The box office of other movies must have been greatly affected.


    Even if an audience may watch more than one movie a day, don''t forget that Americans have no habit of saving money. Most of the American people have very limited money. They spent their dollars on Toy Story, and how much is left to provide box office for other movies in the same period?


    A big winner must be accompanied by a large number of losers.


    Xu Ang can imagine that at this time, companies in Hollywood that have movies released on Thanksgiving must be mourning.


    Perhaps after Thanksgiving, many film and television companies in Hollywood will go bankrupt.


    That''s really... Xu Ang shook his head and said three words: "Do evil!"


    "what?"


    "What kind of soap leaf?"


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and stared blankly at Pigeon.


    The foreign uncles and aunts in the audience are really noisy, so that the little baby can''t hear what Pigeon is saying.


    You are all so old, how come you are still like children, little babies are not as bad as you are, and your mother will beat you on the palms of your hands.


    After watching Dove Xiaoxiao for a while, she looked away again. She was holding the small copper bell in one hand and the small copper hammer in the other.


    "Knock, knock, knock, knock, knock!"


    Xiaoxiao, who has a novelty toy, can rarely hit the hammer and enjoy herself.


    Hendry wiped the sweat from his forehead. He leaned over to Xu Ang and said to Xu Ang, "Should I take Ms. Fang and your sister away now, boss?"


    Originally, Xu Ang wanted Xiaoxiao to go home immediately after ringing the bell, but she didn''t expect that Xiaoying''s mother didn''t want to leave so soon. She insisted on waiting for the result before leaving, so she delayed it until now.


    As a mother, Fang Shuying knows that she has no great ability and can''t help her son, but she has to face it with her son, whether it is good or bad.


    Fortunately, the results were good. Although Fang Shuying couldn''t understand the stock market or the opening of the box office, she could guess the result from the reactions of Lasseter and other employees who worked for Xu Ang.


    If it''s a bad thing, these people will never jump around with excitement. UU reading ghost roars and ghosts, only when Xu Ang succeeds, and it is a great success, will they have such a reaction.


    Seeing this, Xiaoying''s mother was also relieved. She brought Xiaoxiao back to Beverly Hills first, accompanied by the crisp sound all the way.


    She didn''t know that Xu Ang was more than a big success. As the box office of "Toy Story" blew up all Thanksgiving movies like a thunderbolt, the stock price of Peak Studios was also the same every second.


    At the beginning of the listing, Peak''s valuation was 20 million US dollars, and now, it has risen to the height it has reached in history - one billion US dollars.


    Do you think this is the end?


    Do you think the stock price has reached its peak?


    Then you are wrong.


    The share price of Peak Studios did not weaken after breaking through one billion US dollars. Instead, it was like an injection of a forcible injection, and it soared again at an astonishing rate.


    Soon it reached 1.1 billion. After a quarter of an hour, it broke 1.5 billion, and finally stabilized after the market value of 1.6 billion US dollars.


    Steve looked at Xu Ang who was the center of the crowd on the stage and was speechless for a long time.


    He, Steve, is not envious at all, yes, not at all.


    He was just a little upset.


    regret?


    Bah!


    I, Steve, never regret what I did. The reason why I left without saying a word, and the reason why I stood at the entrance of Times Square for half an hour, was just to study whether it would rain in today''s weather.


    You do not believe?


    Steve, why do I have to explain things to others, all rumors will disappear when the fruit company goes public.


    "The future will prove me right."


    I don''t know if Steve''s words are to cheer him up or to comfort him.

 Chapter 74： peekaboo

    Inside the door to see the door, the layman to watch the fun.


    When the outside world is shocked by the box office explosion of "Toy Story", when people are talking about how much "Toy Story" can achieve at the box office, what Eisner, the president of Disney Group, who started with animation, saw it was The emergence of a competitor.


    In the past, when a possible threat was discovered, a large group such as Disney would do everything possible to become a shareholder of the other party to ensure that measures were taken when necessary.


    But this time is different.


    "Because of the stupidity of some people, we lost our best chance to clamp down on Peak Studios and make it possible to become a threat to the group. Not only that, but the wrong decision has cost everyone here a lot of money. "


    Eisner talked eloquently on the board of directors of the group, but he did not see that he and the members of the board of directors had blushed before, let alone the decadence when the resolution he opposed was forcibly pushed by the board of directors, and some were just aggressive and sharp. .


    However, he is no longer decadent, he is high-spirited, but some people are extremely uncomfortable.


    Made a wrong decision and caused heavy losses, it is impossible for no one to take responsibility. As the initiator of the forcible withdrawal of shares from Peak Studios, it is impossible for anyone to take the blame.


    Even if his surname is Disney.


    Eisner was expressionless, and only glanced at someone who was sweating from the corner of his eye. Previously, this person used the legacy left by the founder of the group, Walter, in the company to forcibly promote his claims. How arrogant he was when he wanted to seize power from himself, how embarrassed he is now.


    Eisner knew that because of the mistake in the Peak incident this time, it would be difficult for the Disney family to shake their position again, and their desire to take over the power of the group again could only be a wish.


    At least when he didn''t step down from the position of group president.


    Despite giving a possible threat a chance to grow, Eisner thinks it''s worth addressing the noise from within the group.


    The Disney family?


    You said that the group was founded by your family. Go ask the sensible members of the board of directors, do they care?


    These people only have interests in their eyes. As long as they can make more money and bring them more interests, they will not care whether the person sitting in the CEO position is surnamed Disney.


    "The top management of the Disney Group changes, and the Disney family is irreversible."


    Xu Ang was not surprised to see such a piece of news in the newspaper. The Disney Group''s withdrawal of shares after he moved into Peak was not something that a veteran like Eisner who had been in charge of the group for many years could do. Rather, it is like a new and tender handwriting with little practical experience and limited talent without knowing it.


    Originally, Xu Ang had doubts, but now this news just confirms his guess.


    dong dong dong...


    The crisp sound of the copper bell being struck from far to near, Xiaoxiao has a small copper bell and a small copper hammer in one hand, like a puppy playing on the lawn, jumping around.


    She just ran around, and she dubbed herself while running, so she didn''t play too crazy.


    Since ringing the bell once on the second floor of Times Square, Xiaoxiao has recently fallen in love with the game of knocking dong. The small bronze bell and the small bronze hammer are so precious to her that the puppet Xiaonian''s status has been replaced by them. .


    "Knock, knock, knock, knock, knock!"


    She ran to the pigeon and stood not far away. Every time Xiaoxiao said something, she tapped with a small copper hammer to make the small copper bell make a thumping sound.


    What is she doing?


    Of course, it is to provoke pigeons.


    When Xu Ang looked at her, she ran to the distance with her short legs again, and yelled at Xu Ang, "Come after me, you bad bastard."


    At first Xu Ang was too lazy to pay attention to this silly boy, but then he found that he couldn''t ignore it.


    Seeing that the pigeons were not chasing after, Xiaoxiao ran back again, repeating the last provocation.


    Again and again, until Xu Ang got up and wanted to catch her, she screamed excitedly and ran to Xiaoying''s mother with a small copper bell and a small copper hammer.


    "Mom, save me, Pigeon wants to catch the baby."


    She asked Xiaoying''s mother for help. Xiaoxiao''s idea was good, but unfortunately she didn''t have the ability to realize it.


    Before she was halfway through, Xu Ang caught up with her, grabbed her, hugged her, and pinched her cheeks.


    Even your short legs want to run away in front of me. You probably don''t know the concept of a trapeze.


    "Ah, ah... Save the baby! The bad boy, let go of the baby!"


    Xiaoxiao struggled a few times and found that she couldn''t break free, so she changed her strategy.


    "Pigeon, hehehe..."


    The kid who was caught was giggling, trying to make a fool of himself.


    I learned to be cute at a young age, which is amazing!


    Instead of letting her go, Xu Ang took her back to his room and told her, "I''m going to lock you up so that you won''t run around."


    "Shut up?"


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and stared at Xu Ang blankly for a long time, not knowing what she thought, she shouted excitedly, "Hide and seek! Hide and seek!"


    "Little baby hides, pigeons come to find."


    "Pigeon, turn around quickly, the baby is going to start hiding."


    Speaking of which, she tried to push Xu Ang, but unfortunately she was too small, so she could only compete with Xu Ang''s calf Looking down at the silly child at his feet, Xu Ang finally turned around.


    "I hit dozens, ten, nine, eight..."


    As he spoke, Xu Ang heard the sound of the children running. After he counted and turned around, Xiaoxiao was no longer in sight.


    The owner of this mansion in Beverly Hills has an unusually large bedroom, and there are many places to hide children.


    Obviously, Xu Ang didn''t intend to do that.


    He has a way to deal with his own stupid children. Only to hear Xu Ang ask: "Have you hidden it? After you have hidden it, brother will come back to find it."


    "Hide it up, Pigeon, come and find the baby."


    A certain silly child''s answer came from a corner of the house.


    What else can Xu Ang say, he can only say that he is indeed a stupid child in our family.


    My stupid sister, when will you be wiser.


    As he walked towards the place where the voice came, Xu Ang said things like "I''m going to start looking", "Where is the baby", "Why can''t I find her" and so on.


    "whee����"


    There was a faint laugh of children in the room, that was when Pigeon said that she couldn''t find her child snickering.


    Pigeon is stupid and can''t find the baby.


    Just thinking about this, Xiaoxiao suddenly saw darkness in front of her eyes, and a big-faced plate appeared with a grimace, which frightened her: "Ah! Don''t be shy baby, pigeon... woo woo ah... help, come and save me. Fate... wow wow wow..."


    This made me cry!


    Xu Ang reluctantly picked up this timid puppy who loved to provoke pigeons, and slowly coaxed him.


    Sure enough, the little sister was so cute that she was startled and cried for a long time.

 Chapter 75： sugar-coated shells

    "You are a badass."


    "Then you are still clinging to me?"


    The child is so strange, Xu Ang clearly scared her to cry, but after crying, Xiaoxiao not only did not ignore Xu Ang, but became more and more rare.


    In order to accompany Pigeon at night, the little baby cruelly refused Xiaoying''s mother''s request to bring him back to the room, and insisted on sleeping on Pigeon''s bed.


    Proudly holding a glass of orange juice that has been drank so cleanly that even the mouth of the glass has been licked by her little tongue, Xiaoxiao loudly announced her revenge plan against Pigeon: "Little baby drank a lot of water at night. , will wet the bed when you fall asleep."


    Xu Ang: "Huh?!!!"


    Is such a small silly child already able to use tricks?


    "You''re such a hateful child, no wonder you have to rely on me today."


    Seeing Pigeon trying to catch herself, Xiaoxiao rolled several times on the bed and turned to the other side of the big bed.


    "You can''t catch me, hehehehahaha..."


    "I''m going to catch you kid today."


    Xu Ang pretended to be fierce, but he just walked around the bed slowly, so that the silly child had time to shift his strategy.


    Xiaoxiao let out a happy laugh while running away: "Hey hey..."


    She still didn''t forget to challenge Gege: "Come on, come on."


    Xu Ang, who was following the example of King Qin and walking around the column, frightened the child: "If I catch you, I have to smash your **** and make you cry."


    "I won''t cry." Xiaoxiao was very unconvinced, "I''m three years old, so I won''t cry."


    Xu Ang curled his lips and said with disdain, "I didn''t know who was crying just now, and tears came out."


    "you you����"


    Xiaoxiao pointed at Dove angrily: "You scare children, you are a bad boy with a big face and an ugly plate."


    "How can you talk nonsense, kid, don''t talk nonsense with your eyes open, a lie will turn into a long nose."


    Xu Ang was furious, thinking of him as a dignified billionaire. If all his net worth was changed into Huaxia coins, he would be a billionaire. The dream of being a rich and handsome man has already been automatically completed because of his net worth when he reached the second item. The previous item is still waiting for the results of the body to develop again.


    How could Xu Ang bear it when his own stupid child actually called him ugly.


    However, Xiaoxiao is still challenging Pigeon''s bottom line. This child who doesn''t know how to live or die is jumping up and down on the big bed.


    Jumping up and down, Xiaoxiao found that a cloud suddenly covered her.


    Xiaoxiao is wearing bibs today. The thick canvas strips two finger widths form a word of rice on her back. The straps are strong, let alone Xiaoxiao, even if you come to three, you don''t have to worry about breaking them.


    So, Xu Ang grabbed the child and picked her up.


    With her feet off the ground, Xiaoxiao''s hands and feet drooped naturally. Xu Ang carried her like a puppy who had been strangled by the nape of his fate.


    "Pigeon, hehehe..."


    The silly child smirked at Pigeon.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t understand, how did Pigeon catch her, and why she didn''t have time to run this time.


    Xu Ang sneered, do you think I''m still playing with you, when I can''t come up?


    After catching the kid who provoked him, Xu Ang began to fulfill his promise, saying that if he wanted to spank you, he would spank you.


    pia! pia!


    Xiaoxiao was slapped twice, but Xiaoxiao laughed happily. Dogee''s two slaps didn''t hurt her, but made her little body sway back and forth in the air, which made her feel very funny.


    "Let''s swing, let''s swing."


    "Pigeon, my sister loves you. I won''t call you ugly in the future."


    Xu Ang felt that this was not the same. A good sister is a sister who can correct her mistakes.


    However, he soon discovered that he was still too naive.


    "I just said you''re stupid, okay?"


    Don''t think that I won''t be angry if you talk to me. You kid has never been beaten.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    The phone rang, Xu Ang saw it and ignored it. He first walked to the door, hung Xiaoxiao on the hanger, put the small **** the wooden hook, and hung the child in the air. The child''s limbs are drooping, and the small eyes are looking at the pigeon, just like a puppy that has just been bathed and dried by the owner in the sun.


    After dealing with the little boy Xu Ang, he walked back, picked up the mobile phone on the bedside, and connected the call.


    Zhang Ming''s voice entered Xu Ang''s ears: "Xu Ang, are you asleep?"


    Xu Ang rolled his eyes. I already answered your call. You said that I slept or not. Even if I did, I was woken up by your phone call.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "There is indeed something. The court platform wants to interview you. They originally wanted you to go to their studio. After I told them about your situation, they decided to send someone. If the trip goes well, their people will arrive the day after tomorrow. If there is a problem with you, we can communicate before they leave."


    Xu Ang naturally would not refuse the interview on the court platform, but the reporter who interviewed this can no longer be as clever as Tong Na, otherwise Xu Ang would not be able to stand it.


    Because that''s not an interview, it''s just to give you a problem and test your adaptability.


    Reporters like this should be left to Liu Feiren to deal with.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not Tong Na, it''s another program group, very formal."


    Seeming to know what Xu Ang was worried about, Zhang Ming added, it seems that Tong Na left a very deep impression on the sprint coach last time.


    "Then it''s fine."


    Xu Ang was relieved.


    "That''s it?"


    Zhang Ming said again: "Don''t hang up the phone in a hurry, didn''t you ask us to help you find people? The center has responded, and we have indeed found three suitable candidates Two men and one woman, this year You just retired, when will you meet someone?"


    "Naturally, the sooner the better."


    The United States is not China, and he is a famous billionaire in a foreign country. Without his own security force, Xu Ang felt very insecure.


    "Give Hendry their ID numbers, and I ask him to buy air tickets for these three."


    Zhang Ming said with a bitter face: "Do you think everyone is like you, it''s so easy to go abroad?"


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "These three veterans are very capable or are the troops serving special?"


    Zhang Ming on the other end of the phone couldn''t help but sigh, Xu Ang''s brain is so good, he deserves to be the number one in the college entrance examination. He replied: "It''s not as mysterious as you think. The three of them used to be responsible for leading the security work. Now that they are a little older, they don''t want to go back to their hometown and spend the rest of their lives in the office. In addition, Director Zhang of the center came forward to ask for help. , that''s why I invited someone."


    Xu Ang''s eyes lit up, professionals couldn''t be better.


    He said to Zhang Ming: "I''ve been busy with the listing of Peak''s studio in the past two weeks, and I forgot to tell you something. I''m going to use $50,000 as the coaching staff for the one million prize money from the Qatar Invitational Championship. , and donate another 300,000 US dollars to the center to thank the center for its support and dedication. Regarding the distribution of the bonus and the communication with the center, I can leave it to you, old Zhang.��


    Don''t think I don''t know your purpose when you bring this up suddenly, you are a sugar-coated cannonball of capitalism.


    Zhang Ming on the other end of the phone was short of breath and said quickly: "I thank you on behalf of the coaching staff. In fact, this is what we should do. After you have achieved something, don''t forget your roots. I believe the leaders of the center will understand you. Xinyi, talents like you must get the attention they deserve, you wait for my good news."

 Chapter 76： You cant discriminate against him just because hes a capitalist

    A Ford Raptor followed the bus on the road in Beverly Hills, and luxury mansions passed by from both sides, making the people in the car secretly amazed.


    "Uncle, the person we are responsible for protecting lives in this place?"


    In the co-pilot of the Ford Raptor, a burly girl was asking Zhang Ming, who was driving. From the title, she and Zhang Ming should have some relationship.


    Someone started the topic, and the shorter one of the two men in the back row couldn''t help but ask: "I know this Beverly Hills, it is said that the rich people live here. Uncle Zhang, I wasn''t when I came here. I heard that it is a running champion who wants to recruit us, how did you get us here?"


    Zhang Ming corrected speechlessly: "What is the running champion, he is the world record creator and holder in the men''s 100-meter race. With his strength, he will bring back a gold medal to the country on the American soil next year, and he also He is very young, only eighteen years old, and he can win more honors for the country in his sports career in the future. I tell you, you have to be careful, and you can��t discriminate against a person just because he is a capitalist.��


    Well, capitalist, it seems that Xu Ang can indeed be considered.


    If he heard Zhang Ming arranging himself like this, he would probably give Xiaoxiao a loudspeaker, and let this child spread the story of Zhang Ming''s crying to all parts of the world, so that people all over the world would know.


    Another tall man frowned. He agreed after hearing that he wanted to protect the talents who won glory for the country. He didn''t expect to be a capitalist, which made him feel unhappy.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ming made it clear that Xu Ang is a person who can win a lot of honors for the country, so the tall man put his unhappiness aside.


    Through the rearview mirror in the car, Zhang Ming saw all the reactions of the tall man in his eyes. Worried that the tall man would cause trouble, Zhang Ming began to do ideological work for him: "Little Li, you and Director Li are from the same family. Didn''t he introduce Xu Ang''s basic situation?"


    Li Ke shook his head: "I don''t understand it very well, I just know that the athletes who won gold medals for the country agreed when they needed it. I think He Xing and Zhang Qiong should be similar to me."


    He Xing is a short man sitting in the back row with Li Ke, and Zhang Qiong is a strong woman sitting in the co-pilot.


    Hearing what Li Ke said, Zhang Ming immediately understood why this happened. It seems that in order to fool the three of them and solve personal security problems for Xu Ang, the leaders also took great pains. It takes a lot of thought and the art of language to get Li Ke and the three to agree.


    "Since you don''t understand, I''ll explain the general situation to you before I get there."


    "Xu Ang''s family members are not complicated, except for himself, his mother and his three-year-old sister, there are three people in the family. Speaking of which, this child is the same as you, from hardship. When he was in high school His father left him and his pregnant mother and ran away, leaving only the three of them with a difficult life."


    "Don''t look at the mansion he lives in now. In fact, half a year ago, the three of them were crammed into a 40-square-meter bungalow. And as far as I know, he didn''t buy school uniforms for three years in high school. New clothes."


    Zhang Qiong couldn''t help but interject: "You''re right, uncle. Don''t tell me that this eighteen-year-old capitalist made his fortune in less than half a year. Are all athletes now making money like this? If so, I''ll go too. When I''m an athlete, I''m going to get a gold medal too."


    "You''re still an athlete, and you still want to win a gold medal? What do you compare to others, who eat more than you?"


    "You forget it."


    "If it wasn''t for Xu Ang''s request to recruit at least a female bodyguard, your parents and I would still be worried about your future."


    For his relatives, Zhang Ming doesn''t mind hitting hard.


    "Tell me about you, think about good things every day. If athletes really make so much money, your uncle and I have already bought a house in Peiping, why would you let your aunt still rent a house now?"


    "You know the college entrance examination. Every year, millions of students across the country decide the big test of their lives. This year''s top student in the college entrance examination is Xu Ang."


    "It''s true that athletes can''t make so much money, but they can''t stand people. Xu Ang has a smart brain. You, Uncle Zhang, and I''ve been around him can be considered a lot of knowledge. People make money just like playing, and I don''t see how much effort he put in , Hundreds of millions, billions of dollars are earned, and the money is still American, and the unit is U.S. dollars.��


    "Tell me, why is there such a big gap between people. I can''t understand why Xu Ang makes money so easily and quickly, but it''s so difficult and slow to make money when you come to your uncle and me."


    These words have been held in Zhang Ming''s heart for a long time. He hadn''t found anyone to talk to before, but now that he has an audience, he spit it out quickly.


    Li Ke murmured to himself, "No wonder the number one scholar in the college entrance examination."


    He Xing also said: "Zhuang Yuan? I''ll drop a turtle, these guys have good brains."


    Only Zhang Qiong was hit by Zhang Ming''s heavy blow, and he suffered a lot of damage in his heart, and he was saddened by himself.


    "Books have their own golden house. If I knew that I could make a lot of money by reading, I would read more books."


    Zhang Ming glared at her immediately after hearing this: "I told you to study hard at the beginning, but you didn''t listen, saying that you couldn''t read it. Now you are good, you have to ask the price of a vegetable first when you go to the vegetable market. If you can''t go out, let alone go out to a restaurant. Look at people, Xu Ang doesn''t ask the price when he goes out to eat, he can order whatever he likes."


    "Uncle, don''t say it, I know I''m wrong."


    Zhang Qiong has the heart to die. She can order whatever she likes. That is the life she longs for. When this longing for life is realized in others, there is no harm without contrast.


    Uncle, I advise you to be kind Seeing that this girl was really hit, Zhang Ming decided to suspend punching, he said to He Xing and Li Ke: "Even if Xu Ang is a capitalist, he is also a capitalist in our family. , he earns the money of the American people, not only can we not discriminate against him, but also protect him."


    He Xing nodded: "Uncle Zhang is right, we are good at protecting people."


    Li Ke also said: "I will naturally do a good job with his salary. You don''t have to worry about it, Uncle Zhang."


    "It''s best for you to understand. Now, here we are."


    The Ford Raptor following the bus entered the gate, and Zhang Ming said to the three: "Wait for the people from the imperial court to conduct an exclusive interview with Xu Ang, I will lead you to follow, but don''t talk nonsense, stay aside first. have a look."


    An exclusive interview with the Imperial Court!


    He Xing and Li Ke exchanged glances and both thought: It seems that this Xu Ang is indeed a character.


    Zhang Qiong suddenly pointed out the window: "Hey, there is a child there."


    On the lawn, Xiaoxiao held a small copper bell in one hand and a small copper hammer in the other, running happily like a puppy.


    "Knock, knock, knock, knock!"


    Seemingly aware that someone was looking at her, Xiaoxiao cast her eyes over. When she saw Zhang Ming driving a Ford Raptor, she jumped on the spot and shouted: "Crying Uncle Zhang, hello. Today you are crying. Do you have a nose? It''s not good to cry your nose, and the baby won''t cry."


    "Pfft!"


    Zhang Qiong couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud.


    Zhang Ming''s face darkened, how could he forget that Xiaoxiao is a hateful child. This is good, his image is about to collapse.


    Will this girl, Zhang Qiong, stay with Xiaoxiao for a long time in the future, will she be spoiled by this child?


    For no reason, Zhang Ming began to worry.

 Chapter 77： interview

    Before Zhang Ming told that the interview team from the imperial court was very formal this time, Xu Ang was still a little worried, after all, Tong Na left a deep impression on people. After Xu Ang learned who the host who came to interview was, his heart was settled.


    The host, dubbed as one of the five planets of gold, wood, water, fire and soil, leads the team in person. Such a team is naturally so formal that it can no longer be formalized, and will no longer ask some clever questions to test the interviewees. on-the-spot strain.


    "Teacher Shui, sit down."


    When the people from the court stage arrived, Xu Ang motioned for the other party to sit first, and then had a chat with him before the official interview.


    This procedure is generally used to increase mutual understanding and deepen the communication between the interviewer and the interviewee. If the interviewee has certain taboos, it will be raised at this time, so that the host can avoid it during the interview.


    While chatting with Teacher Shui, Xu Ang noticed that Zhang Ming led two men and a woman to the vicinity, and he couldn''t help but take it to heart.


    In terms of body size, all three have one characteristic, that is, they are sturdy. Not to mention the tall Li Ke, even the short He Xing is like a tree stump, with a muscular body. As for Zhang Qiong, she is 1.9 meters tall, strong and strong, a proper female warrior.


    Xu Ang was very satisfied with these three people only in terms of appearance, and their business level was not bad either.


    Of course, this can only be tested in later work.


    The staff in the group made a gesture to Teacher Shui, indicating that the equipment was in place and could start at any time.


    When Teacher Shui saw it, he said to Xu Ang, "Let''s start the official interview now?"


    Xu Ang nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Hello everyone from the audience, I believe you are no stranger to this young man sitting next to me. His name has recently set off a wave in China."


    "First of all, let''s take a look at what he has achieved."


    "The college entrance examination is a topic that everyone talks about every year, and the student next to me is the top student in the national college entrance examination this year, with a score of 748 points, only two points away from Xu Ang."


    Hearing Teacher Shui mentioning himself, Xu Ang smiled and waved at the camera, and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Xu Ang."


    "Some people may say that this person with such a high score in the college entrance examination is probably a nerd. If you really think so, then you are very wrong."


    "Our country''s education focuses on the all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor. The public does not agree with the phenomenon of high scores and low abilities, but in the general impression of everyone, students with good academic performance are weak scholars in ancient times. However, this recognition Knowing is generalizing, it''s not correct."


    "Xu Ang not only has good academic performance, but also has amazing achievements in other areas. In the Qatar Invitational Tournament held last month, he broke the world record of the men''s 100-meter sprint, and finished the sport with a score of 9.75 seconds. The world record for the event has been improved by 0.1 seconds. It brings the honor back to the motherland from the American Bolchin, and adds luster to the sports cause of the motherland."


    Teacher Shui turned his eyes from the camera to Xu Ang: "I''m very curious when I talk about this, how do you achieve both learning and exercise at the same time, I believe the audience in front of the TV have the same questions as me. Can you answer it for everyone?"


    Xu Ang waved his hand: "This is actually nothing worth learning. I believe that if most people have the same experience as me, they can do it. Simply put, it is caused by family factors. The children of the poor have experienced many hardships. will be at home.��


    He didn''t plan to go into details, and Teacher Shui didn''t break the casserole to ask to the end.


    In fact, the domestic media had already dug deep into it before he came. As for Xu Ang''s family situation, just go to the old box building where Xu Ang''s family used to live and the machinery factory that was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    It is just an introduction. What Teacher Shui really wants to ask is the following questions.


    "Since you became the top student in the college entrance examination, you have not been questioned?"


    As soon as Xu Ang heard it, he understood what Teacher Shui wanted to ask, and he asked back: "Mr. Shui is referring to my usual grades, right? Indeed, it is very mediocre, even in the key middle schools in China, it belongs to the bottom one. Kind of bad."


    As a journalist, Mr. Shui keenly felt that he might have caught a big breaking point. He quickly said, "Can you tell everyone the specific situation?"


    "It''s nothing to say, but Teacher Shui, I told you that you can broadcast it?"


    Xu Ang gave Teacher Shui a look and let Teacher Shui experience it for himself.


    What kind of person is Teacher Shui? He has seen more people than the foolish kid in Xu Ang''s family has eaten candy. How could he not understand what Xu Ang meant. This is clearly Xu Ang telling him, you asked me to say yes, it is your right to cut it or not to broadcast it, but it is also my freedom to accept interviews after you do that.


    I have a premonition that a big breaking point is just around the corner, can Teacher Shui give up?


    He gave Xu Ang a look that I understand what you mean, just say it.


    So, Xu Ang cleared his throat and said: "My usual grades are indeed average, and the whole three years of high school are the kind of being ignored in the class. It''s not that I want to hide my clumsiness, but after I stepped into the school, the school taught me I have a truth - the rafters in the early days rot first."


    Teacher Shui blinked, he had a hunch that what Xu Ang said would be very explosive to some people.


    However, isn''t that what it''s like to do a show? The content is not very exciting, and it can''t arouse the audience''s interest and discussion. Who loves watching your show?


    Without ratings, the root of all evil, the show would have to be chopped or withdrawn, which is not a good thing for Teacher Shui.


    "Do you know what the first thing I encountered when I entered high school?"


    "It''s not that the teacher told us to study hard, but the school leaders, in order to welcome the incoming inspection of the new mayor, selected a group of students with the best scores in the senior high school entrance examination to conduct queue drills every day. It took a whole week for their superiors to not care. minutes."


    "It''s a coincidence that these students include me."


    "When we practiced in the queue, the classes in the class were going on normally. That is to say, when we returned to the classroom to have normal classes, we had already missed a full week of classes compared to other students. High school classes are heavy, and this Everyone knows that many schools will try to teach the entire high school curriculum in the first and second grades, and spend a whole year in the senior year for students to review and fill in the gaps."


    "Such a heavy workload, coupled with the beginning of the high school curriculum, is the foundation of the next coursework. It can be said that the foundation is already vacant when we are officially studying, and it is difficult to keep up with the progress of the next course."


    "Don''t tell me to make it up by yourself. High school is so important. The teachers want you to stay awake. Everyone doesn''t have enough sleep time. There is no extra time to make up the foundation. Besides, the foundation is vacant, and the following courses cannot be listened to. If you can��t keep up, it will only get worse and worse. After learning, I lose confidence, and I don��t need to say more about the final result, I believe everyone can think of it.��


    "Mr. Shui, if you don''t believe me, you can check it out to see how many of my classmates who were at the top of the school when they were admitted to the nearest school ended up being poor in high school because they practiced with me for a week. People in the queue, maybe this number will surprise Teacher Shui."


    Let him go on and feel that something is going to happen. Teacher Shui quickly intercepted Xu Ang''s words: "Indeed, some parts of the country pay too much attention to the situation. I believe that the problem you mentioned exists in more than one place. Regarding this topic, we will make an investigation for it. The audience does a special report."


    Seeing him react like this, Xu Ang felt very disappointed.


    After the investigation, I''m afraid there is no more text.


    Teacher Shui, I originally thought you were a man who stood up to the sky, but I didn''t expect this?


    Xu Ang couldn''t help but feel complacent. He still had a lot to say. For example, the teacher insisted on arranging a poor student to sit at the same table with a student with good academic performance under the pretense of helping classmates study.


    Is it not your teacher''s responsibility to teach this poor student to study and help him become better? Why do you impose it on other students who are also students?


    Just because other people''s grades are slightly better?


    What do I want you to do as a teacher, eat plain rice or get paid for nothing, or do you give some of the money to this classmate with good academic performance?


    If this student with good academic performance is affected or brought into trouble, will you, the teacher, be responsible for the student''s life?


    I''m afraid you will forget it if you turn your head.


    You will even complain that people''s academic performance has dropped, causing you to get less bonuses.


    If this good student was your child, you would most likely jump up and down and yell at the street.


    It''s a pity, I wanted to say a few words, but I didn''t think that Teacher Shui would be ineffective.


    Xu Ang, whose interest was greatly diminished, began to deal with this interview.

 Chapter 78： Auntie Bear

    He Xing lightly bumped Li Ke''s arm with his shoulder, and asked him in a low voice, "What do you think of this person? Are you daring to say it? Let me tell you, I have really seen this, but I was sitting in The kind of normal class in the classroom."


    "That''s because you''re too short."


    Zhang Qiong didn''t give face at all, He Xing wanted to refute, but seeing Zhang Qiong gnashing his teeth, he held back again.


    "I said Zhang Da Zhuang, you..." He Xing observed Zhang Qiong''s face, "You don''t have to encounter this kind of thing, right?"


    "Bah! Who is a strong man? If you keep shouting like this, believe it or not, I''ll hang you up and beat you."


    Zhang Qiong was very angry.


    "This girl just said, with my intelligence, how could she not keep up with her homework as soon as she entered high school? That''s what happened."


    So, you are the one who was selected to train in the queue.


    He Xing only said this in his heart, but he dared not to say it, otherwise Zhang Qiong might not really want to find him a real PK.


    It''s boring to beat you as a woman, and you lose face if you lose, so I won''t fight with you, and if you want to fight, I''ll find Li Ke.


    Eh, no, I said Li Ke, why do you look resentful? Are you also...


    He Xing blinked, took a step back quietly, no longer stood in the middle, but went around to the other side.


    Forgive me for not being able to blend in with you, because I''m not changing enough... oh, I''m not tall enough.


    "When I was in high school, because I was tall, I was selected as the team leader and held the flag at the front of the line. I was very proud at the time, but now I think I was too young at that time."


    Li Ke sighed.


    "I could have been a scientist, don''t you believe it?"


    He Xing nodded.


    Believe, I will believe whatever you say... You bastard.


    Zhang Ming, who was standing beside them, really had the urge to cover his eyes and pat his forehead. Xu Ang, Xu Ang, how dare you say anything. When someone mentions the school or the teacher, which one is not thankful for the school''s cultivation, and grateful to the teacher? The love of education, how come your painting style is completely different.


    With your intelligence, can''t you see what the purpose of an exclusive interview is for the people from the Imperial Court to send people to the United States and to have Mr. Shui lead a team to give you an exclusive interview.


    "Don''t you just want to set up a positive example, to prove that the educational policy of all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor is fruitful. Can I understand such a simple thing?"


    After the film crew of the court platform left, Xu Ang spread his hands to Zhang Ming: "Some people say that there is no shortage of me. It is rare to have a platform like the court platform. I don''t take this opportunity to do something practical, why not The meat-eating gentlemen will never hear the voice from the bottom in this life."


    "Old Zhang, let me tell you, I''m already a bourgeoisie now, so why don''t I say a few words of conscience while my position has not changed?"


    "If I become a black-hearted capitalist in the future, I can pat my chest and tell the world that I, Xu Ang, were once pure."


    I really want to hit you.


    Zhang Ming''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he couldn''t figure it out, how could Xu Ang come up with so many crooked things at such a young age.


    Zhang Qiong and the three who followed behind Zhang Ming were trying their best to hold back their laughter. They were professionally trained and generally wouldn''t laugh unless they couldn''t help it.


    This person named Xu Ang is really interesting. The impression he gave to Zhang Qiong and the others was so special that Zhang Qiong and the three couldn''t help but feel that "genius is really different".


    Boom!


    The crisp bell rang at his feet, which almost didn''t startle Zhang Qiong. She looked down and saw a child holding a small copper bell in one hand and a small copper hammer in the other, looking up at her in a daze.


    "Auntie, you are so tall."


    It was the first time she saw such a tall and strong aunt, Xiaoxiao was surprised and curious.


    Standing at Zhang Qiong''s feet, Xiaoxiao only felt that there was a wall standing beside her, which made her cautious. If it wasn''t for Pigeon beside her, she would have been hiding far away.


    Zhang Qiong corrected her: "It''s not my aunt, it''s my sister."


    "what?"


    Xiaoxiao circled around Zhang Qiong, then shook her head vigorously: "It''s my aunt, not my sister."


    As she spoke, she gestured with her hands: "You are so big, so you''re not a sister. Aunt, aunt, just aunt."


    In Xiaoxiao''s heart, only those with a fragrant and soft body like Yang Xiaomi are her sister, and a strong woman like Zhang Qiong is definitely an aunt, and can only be an aunt.


    I also want to deceive children.


    snort!


    I''m three years old, you can''t deceive me.


    Zhang Qiong: "..."


    Can I beat this kid?


    Before Zhang Qiong saw Xiaoxiao embarrassing Zhang Ming, she was quite happy. She thought this little child was cute. After the first contact, Zhang Qiong discovered that this little guy has nothing to do with cuteness except for being cute.


    She stretched out her little hand and patted Zhang Qiong''s calf, Xiaoxiao asked her, "Auntie why don''t you talk, don''t you know me? My name is Xu Xiao, I''m Pigeon''s favorite sister and mother''s good baby. ,who are you?"


    Zhang Qiong took a deep breath.


    Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, Zhang Qiong, you are an adult, if you are angry with a child, you will lose.


    "My sister''s name is Zhang Qiong."


    "Zhang Xiong!"


    Xiaoxiao opened her mouth in surprise.


    "How can there be a girl with such a name?"


    "It''s not Xiong, it''s Qiong, Wang Jingqiong, Qionglou Yuyu''s Qiong."


    Zhang Qiong tried to save her name from being changed by a child she met for the first time.


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head: "Poor? Sister, is your family very poor, do you not have enough to eat? Don''t eat so much, eat a little less."


    Zhang Qiong almost heard her teeth grinding, she was doing her last effort: "It''s not the poor you said!"


    Gently pulling on Zhang Qiong''s trouser legs, Xiaoxiao said to her with a hopeful expression, "The little baby has a sister Xiaomi, Auntie you are so big, how about being the little baby''s Auntie Bear?"


    How do you know the name of my big bear... No, don''t give people a nickname!


    Zhang Qiong only felt very tired. She wondered if she made a mistake in taking this job.


    Why don''t you go back to the small county town of your hometown to sit in the office and spend a day with a newspaper and a cup of tea for the rest of your life.


    Xu Ang looked at Xiaoxiao and Zhang Qiong with great interest. Don''t tell me, regardless of gender, Zhang Qiong is really not much worse than a bear, especially because she is not fat, but the muscles she has exercised. This guy, who said that her combat effectiveness is so low that even a three-year-old child can''t believe her, just standing beside her makes people feel very safe.


    It''s a pity that it''s not a Lori face, otherwise it''s a live-action version of King Kong Barbie.


    Listening to the big and small conversation, Li Ke could barely hold back, but the corners of his mouth twitched, but He Xing couldn''t. He laughed out loud, and his laughter also caught Xiaoxiao''s attention. .


    "Uncle, are you laughing?"


    Xiaoxiao looked at He Xing, and then at Li Ke. It was nothing at first, but when the two stood together, Li Ke''s tall stature highlighted He Xing''s shortness.


    So Xiaoxiao shouted excitedly as if she had discovered a secret: "Uncle Dwarf, don''t you like to eat, otherwise why won''t you grow taller? You have to eat more, little babies are working hard to eat and grow taller. Gao, you are not picky eaters."


    He Xing''s laughter disappeared immediately.


    What is Uncle Dwarf? Are children''s mouths so poisonous these days?

 Chapter 79： Xu Ang is an activist

    "The daily check-in has not yet been completed. Whether to check-in or not, the check-in will receive random rewards."


    The first thing I do when I open my eyes in the morning is to sign in.


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: the script of "The Princess of Huanzhu" (Part 1)."


    Xu Ang: "???"


    Xu Ang would know the script if he turned the princess into Gege, and he was very familiar with it.


    Every summer TV series that can be seen in the summer vacation, and it is so popular when it is broadcast, it can be said that it is crowded. It made several leading actors and even supporting roles either become famous in one play, and became popular for more than 20 years, or they became popular again, and they continued to become popular for more than 20 years. Such a TV series is also unique in the entire history of the Chinese film industry.


    Putting the script aside, Xu Ang turned it over after washing up first.


    Seeing this, Xu Ang couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. "The Princess of the Pearl" is clearly the drama in his memory. It''s just that it changed the name and changed the background.


    The background was not in the former Qing Dynasty, but in the Tang Dynasty, when Taizong was in power.


    What does it mean to draw this reward?


    Could it be that the system also has the function of automatically circumventing copyright disputes, which is worthy of the almighty word in its name.


    After closing the script, Xu Ang solemnly put it in the drawer and locked it. As long as this drama is filmed, Xiaoxiao Media will have a good start, and it is the kind that is so popular that it will become purple, and it will be able to gain a foothold in China with one shot.


    At that time, as long as you select suitable actors and sign them first, these people can bring benefits to Xiaoxiao Media in the future and will not be inferior to the superstars of the king level.


    Xu Ang couldn''t be more cautious about such existing scripts.


    Who has a child in the family who loves to run around? Although Xiaoxiao doesn''t have the habit of rummaging through things, she is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Due to the delay in reading the script, when Xu Ang went to the first floor to have breakfast, Xiaoying''s mother had already brought Xiaoxiao ahead of him.


    Seeing that Pigeon came later than herself, Xiaoxiao scratched her face with her index finger: "Pigeon is so big and still in bed, and wakes up later than a baby. Shame, shameless, the mouse bit your belly button. Eye."


    Seeing this puppy being so arrogant, Xu Ang had no choice but to pinch her little cheek when passing by, and then sat down amid her condemnation and happily enjoyed the food.


    Xiaoxiao was so angry, Pigeon pinched the little baby''s cheek early in the morning, and the little baby was not happy.


    "You''re a bad boy, I won''t play with you, I''ll go find Auntie Bear."


    Puppy, who was already full, slipped off the seat, ran to Zhang Qiong''s side after his feet touched the ground, hugged Zhang Qiong''s legs and wanted to climb up.


    Worrying about the child falling, Zhang Qiong hurriedly hugged her.


    I thought Xiaoxiao was just here to ask for a hug, but I didn''t think that the purpose of the child was not so simple. As soon as Zhang Qiong picked her up, Xiaoxiao was restless in her arms and wanted to continue to climb to a higher peak.


    "Auntie Bear, I want to ride a big horse. Can you let the baby ride a big horse?"


    Zhang Qiong looked helpless.


    It has been a week since I have been in contact with this child. Zhang Qiong finally accepted the title of Auntie Bear, but she didn''t want the child to be too far ahead, and even wanted to ride her.


    I said you kid, don''t go too far, or I''ll let you see the big fist of a casserole.


    If someone else dared to treat her like this, Zhang Qiong would make the other party''s face full of joy, but it was Xiaoxiao who made the request. Zhang Qiong thought a child so cute, and she called her aunt so affectionate, so she couldn''t be so violent, You have to make the kid laugh and make the kid happy.


    This is definitely not the reason why Xu Ang gave her a high salary of US$10,000 a month without telling her about room and board, just because she, Zhang Qiong, is someone who likes to play with children.


    Holding Xiaoxiao with both hands, she lifted the child who wanted to ride her over her head.


    "Wow!"


    Xiaoxiao danced, her face flushed with excitement.


    "Raise high! Lift high!"


    Hearing the children''s happy laughter, Xu Ang''s mood also improved.


    Since the three of Zhang Qiong moved in, there have been three more people in the family, which is more lively than before, and these three people will not disturb him in his work, which makes Xu Ang very fond of the current atmosphere.


    When Xu Ang finished his breakfast, Xiaoying''s mother stopped him: "Son, it''s New Year''s Day, when we return to China, we can''t spend the New Year here. It''s not bad if I say this Foshan Villa, the house It��s spacious and airy, and the lighting is good, but it��s not our own country, and it doesn��t have the flavor of the year.��


    The older generation thinks about home. This is the root culture of China. As a Chinese, Xu Ang can naturally understand the thoughts of Xiaoying''s mother.


    The golden den and the silver den are not as good as one''s own kennel. No matter how good the mansion here in Beverly Hills is, its status in Xiaoying''s mother''s heart can''t be ranked first.


    "Mom, do you want to go back to China? I asked Hendry to prepare the plane ticket."


    Xu Ang called Hendry while talking, and Hendry drove to Beverly Hills within an hour.


    "Here''s a ticket for tomorrow, first class. If you''re in a hurry, there''s a ticket for today, but in the afternoon. If you want to travel this morning, I can arrange a special flight for you, just��for an extra fee. "


    "Special flight?"


    "Yes, please believe in our Shengxin''s energy in the United States. It is not difficult at all to provide a billionaire with a private jet and arrange a flight route."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "This country where money is supreme is really heaven. Of course, it is only for the rich. UU Reading "


    Hendry smiled reservedly. He came out to seek a living and make money. He wasn''t shabby.


    Xu Ang asked Xiaoying''s mother: "Mom, we can leave whenever you want. Anyway, I have nothing to do in the United States recently, and I can leave at any time."


    When it was time to make up her own mind, Xiaoying''s mother hesitated.


    She asked Xu Ang: "Just our family? What about Xiao Zhang and the others, and Coach Zhang Ming? Also, what about the nutritionists and chefs you hired recently, son?"


    Well, it''s not that Xiaoying''s mother can''t make up her mind, but she thinks too much.


    After nodding, Xu Ang said to Xiaoying''s mother, "Understood."


    He said to Hendry again: "You Shengxin''s private jet was borrowed from a certain customer, but it doesn''t matter, you can borrow it is your ability. I believe you have heard what my mother said, this time I There are a lot of people going back, so if you want to borrow it, you have to borrow a bigger one."


    "Don''t worry, this is not a problem, it will definitely satisfy you."


    "The departure time is after lunch, is there any problem?"


    "no."


    Hendry answered very frankly. No matter how difficult Xu Ang''s request was, he had to fulfill it. Besides, there was an entire Shengxin Law Firm behind him. This century-old existence in the United States was just as Hendry said. The energy of the United States is astonishing.


    Seeing Xu Ang instructing Li Ke to inform Zhang Ming and others, Xiaoying''s mother was still in a daze.


    I just said something, my son has arranged the matter of returning to China in such a short period of time, and he will set off after half a day, so his motivation is too strong.


    However, she murmured in her heart, and the three of Li Ke also sighed: I didn''t expect that our boss is still an activist.

 Chapter 80： I bought the neighborhood

    In the three-bedroom house in Peiping, Xiaoying''s mother carefully checked the safe in the house, opened it again, and checked the contents. After finding out that it was correct, she re-locked it with confidence.


    Part of the reason why she was in a hurry to come back was because of these real estate and land certificates. These are all houses in Peiping, which add up to a lot of money. How can Xiaoying''s mother not be at home for a long time without worrying.


    When she walked out of the bedroom, Xu Ang said to her with a smile, "How about you, you don''t have a lot of small vaults, Mom."


    "What a small vault, hum!"


    As soon as Xiaoying''s mother said it, she felt weak again, so she immediately became strong and scolded her son: "You think everyone is like you, and there are so many precious things at home that you can''t go home all day."


    Compared with Xiaoying''s mother''s worry, Xu Ang didn''t seem to care at all. He also asked Xiaoying''s mother: "As long as you don''t say it, I don''t say it, who knows what we have in our house. The people living in this building are all from Beiwai. University teacher, entry and exit management is very strict, and it is difficult for residents who are not here to get in."


    Actually, it''s really not Xu Angtuo. In fact, he secretly explained to Hendry, and asked Hendry to find someone to help him look after the house, but he didn''t tell Xiaoying''s mother.


    Speaking of the property certificate in the safe, Xiaoying''s mother suddenly had an idea. She suggested, "Son, why don''t we go and see the house?"


    Without answering immediately, Xu Ang first called Hendry, and after he got the answer he wanted, he replied, "Okay, then we''ll go take a look."


    He waved to Xiaoxiao again: "Come on, brother will take you to see your mother''s new house."


    Xiaoxiao threw herself into Doge''s arms and shouted happily, "Let''s go, let''s see the new house."


    Mommy has a new house for the little one to see. She is really a lovely mother.


    Driving the Ford Raptor, which Xu Ang specially asked Hendry to go through and airlifted back from the United States, He Xing was still asking, "Are we being too flamboyant, boss?"


    In fact, if Xu Ang wanted to ride the red flag in China, but now the red flag is not so close to the people, Wang Xietang and Qianyan have not yet flown into the homes of ordinary people, and the domestic cars of this era cannot satisfy Xu Ang, so he cannot be blamed for worshipping foreigners. Fascinating.


    The Raptor''s huge body and sturdy shape really attracts attention on the road, attracting many people''s eyes, no wonder He Xing would ask that.


    "You should be a big card."


    Xu Ang, who was making funny faces to make Xiaoxiao happy, made He Xinghao hang himself without being suffocated. This Raptor was worth the price of dozens of big trucks. Enough to buy this car.


    Do all of you rich people see money as dung?


    "It''s really inhumane."


    He Xing is also a talented person using words he learned from Xu Ang to complain about Xu Ang.


    "Junjing Community on Dongzhimen Street, is this the boss?"


    Xu Ang glanced out the window and replied, "This is it, drive in."


    The community has long been completed, and the workers have all evacuated. Since the entire community was bought by the same big customer, the developer did not leave too many people, and there were usually only a few security guards at the gate.


    But today is different. When a major client comes to inspect the house, someone from the developer must come forward to receive it.


    Although Xu Ang has already given the money, the household has passed, and the certificate has been obtained, if the ordinary client program reaches this stage, you can see that the developer will ignore you, but can Xu Ang be an ordinary client?


    Human developers have a different kind of humility towards big customers.


    Of course, they generally don''t let irrelevant people see it.


    Hendry, who was waiting at the gate of the community first, saw Xu Ang''s car arriving, and hurriedly greeted him.


    "When I learned that you were coming, the other party sent a high-level executive at the vice-president level to receive him. The man''s surname was Liu, and his background was quite right according to the words here."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows.


    This is the one with the roots that are red and the seedlings are red.


    In other words, if you don''t come here, you don''t know about the official school in Peiping. Other cities in China will have to look at luck if you want to meet such a person.


    "I really look up to me." As he looked at the high-end residential complex that he bought for a total of more than 7,000 to nearly 80 million US dollars, Xu Ang asked casually, "They are so enthusiastic not only accompany my client to inspect the house. Keep it simple."


    In Xu Ang''s impression, the developers always call your father before paying the money. You will be your father after you pay. You have already paid the money. They are still so enthusiastic, and they have to accompany the house inspection. They are too diligent. Doubt arises.


    Hendry said honestly: "They mainly want to strengthen your boss. Some of these people have Huaxia coins, and what they lack is US dollars."


    Not only businessmen are short of dollars, but the country is also short of dollars in this era.


    Who makes the current Huaxia coin not well recognized in the international market, Huaxia has to pay US dollars if you want to buy other people''s things, but at this time, Huaxia has too many things to rely on imports.


    "I welcome you to do business normally, but you can''t use me as a sheep slaughter."


    Xu Ang remembered that in later generations, there was a list for ranking the richest people in China, which was dubbed the Slaughtering Pig List.


    "What''s the matter, son?"


    Xiaoying''s mother came over with Xiaoxiao in her arms.


    Xu Ang pointed to the community and asked, "Mom, what do you think of this community?"


    "Mom can see what, she just thinks that there are flowers, trees, rockeries, water and stone bridges, which is good."


    In the eyes of Xiaoying''s mother, there are more of these things in the high-end community Xiaoxiao raised her little hand: "There is also a fountain. Look, mother, it is spraying water, shhhhhhhh."


    The little baby made a supplement for her mother, but Xiaoying''s mother did not respond to her, but looked at Xu Ang: "What did you mean when you asked how my community was?"


    Actually, Xiaoying''s mother might have had a hunch when she asked Xu Ang, but she was still shocked when Xu Ang gave the answer.


    "I bought the entire community, and it will be ours in the future."


    Xu Ang scratched his head: "That''s not right, it should be said to be yours, because I let them all register your name. So, Mom, look ahead, and everything you see is prepared for you by your son. Small vault."


    "Such a large piece of land and so many houses belong to our family?"


    Xiaoying''s mother wanted to say how much it would cost, but when she thought about her son''s ability to make money, she didn''t say it.


    There is a big gap between domestic prices and those in the United States. Because the consumption levels of the two parties are not on the same level, Xiaoying''s mother guessed that even the entire Junjingjiayuan community may not have Xu Ang''s luxury villa in Beverly Hills.


    My son can buy such a big village in the United States, and it is normal to buy a community in China.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoying''s mother quickly regained her composure.


    "You, you, if you have money, save some money."


    The son knows how to honor himself, Xiaoying''s mother is of course happy, but this honor is too heavy, but it makes her more worried.


    But Xiaoying''s mother thought about it again. The houses here are all registered in her name. She helps her son to take good care of this family business. Even if his son''s life is not so smooth in the future, there is still a way out, which can ensure food and clothing. , Xiaoying''s mother is happy again.


    ??

 Chapter 81： electric bicycle

    "Oh, brother, you are back."


    As soon as they met, Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu gave Xu Ang a bear hug. These two guys were flabbergasted, and they used a lot of strength, and they almost didn''t let Xu Ang back.


    It can be seen that the two brothers are very enlightened, and they have taken the attitude of proletarians towards someone who has changed camp and turned into a bourgeoisie.


    "If you don''t come back, I will go to the United States to post a missing person notice."


    Xu Ang glanced at Jiang Wu and said, "Is it the one on the telephone poles all over the street? Do you want me to find someone to carve a chapter for you and cover it with ink on the wall?"


    Jiang Wen immediately gave a thumbs up and praised: "Brother is amazing, you can see through this kid at once. I just don''t understand a little bit, how do you know that small advertisements can be posted on telephone poles, you can do it at a young age."


    Speaking of Jiang Wen winking at the back, everyone understands that expression.


    You are just a small advertisement, and your whole family is a small advertisement.


    Does this mean it''s two to one?


    Thirty-six strategies, Gou is the best strategy.


    Xu Ang, who was caught, decided to develop a wave first and not confront them directly.


    "Brother Wen, Brother Wu, why did you return to China?"


    Diverting the subject is a good way.


    Jiang Wen''s eyes widened: "Is it strange that we return to China?"


    Jiang Wu said: "He was the director when the project was approved. In order to avoid the director''s ban, he chose Goryeo. Now he is going to be a producer, and you are the director, so it is necessary to stay there. Goryeo? Even if it is a co-production film, we have the funds, scripts and directors, and there is no shortage of actors in the country. We only cooperate with Gao Lifang to approve a layer of skin for the co-production film.


    From the perspective of cost accounting, it is also more cost-effective to shoot in China where the consumption level is much lower.


    Besides, the company in Goryeo is begging for itself, not begging for others, so naturally there is no need to accommodate them.


    "It''s okay to shoot in China, but not all scenes can be shot in China. For example, scenes such as the subway still have to be shot in Korea." Xu Ang thought for a while and said, "No matter what, we are still a cooperative relationship. They save a little face and it is a good relationship, and I want to make a lot of money in Korea with this film, and I still need their efforts, after all, the domestic movie box office has always been sluggish."


    The main reason Xu Ang did not say.


    "Please sign in in Seoul, and the sign-in reward: electric bicycle related technology and patent authorization. (Including standard, multi-functional and luxury models.


    Huaxia is a big country of bicycle consumption. Whenever you go to work or go to get off work, you can see groups of bicycles. When the economy of Huaxia takes off in the future, the bicycle army has become an automobile army, and the phenomenon of traffic jams occurs every day and becomes more and more serious. .


    Bicycles account for a very large proportion of the Chinese people''s means of transportation in this era, and they are all human-powered bicycles. You need to pedal by yourself, which is both a technical job and a personal job.


    For office workers, especially lesbians, it is a very bad experience to ride a bicycle to get off work and sweat every day. If they can switch to electric bicycles, as long as the price is right and it is convenient to use, they will not mind changing to a new car.


    Xu Ang is very interested in this sign-in task. As long as he completes it, Xu Ang can start his own business in China.


    You must know that Xu Ang, who has memories of later generations, is clear about the prospect of electric bicycles. When it was popular, its industry scale reached tens of billions, and many new occupations were born, and many poignant and poignant scenes appeared. Love stories, such as: I stole the battery to support you, and another example: Working is impossible to work.


    The sign-in task this time looks simple, but it actually hides the completion conditions, that is, it can be completed before the name of Seoul is changed. When it changes its Chinese name, the name will change.


    Seeing that Xu Ang had his own considerations, Jiang Wen said, "That''s fine, do as you wish. It just so happens that the Koreans haven''t followed, why don''t we go to Korea first and finish shooting the scene there?"


    "Then ask Brother Wen to negotiate."


    "It should be. Whoever is with whom, don''t be so polite to me."


    After speaking, Jiang Wen went to the side to make a phone call, and started to notify relevant people to arrange work in Korea.


    Only Jiang Wu remained by Xu Ang''s side.


    The two-on-one became a heads-up. Xu Ang was about to show off, but Jiang Wu first asked him, "Why didn''t I see Xiaoxiao today? I even prepared the little girl''s favorite big white rabbit."


    "She was thinking against the wall."


    Xu Ang gloated.


    Because my brother has been very busy recently, Xiaoying''s mother is still adapting to the changes at home, so she neglected to discipline her, and the children began to let themselves go and become naughty.


    Today, she judged people by their appearance. When she called Uncle He Xingdui, she was caught by Xiaoying''s mother. When Xu Ang went out, the child was clutching the palm of his hand that was marked by the ruler, and weeping against the wall.


    When Xiaoying''s mother was educating Xiaoxiao, Xu Ang did not dare to coax her, nor would she coax her.


    If he dared to do that, Xiaoying''s mother would educate him together, and there would be one more person in the old Xu family who had thought about it.


    And it''s not a good thing for a child to be coaxed when she is being educated. There is a big reason why some children will not commit the crime again after being taught a lesson, while some children will commit it again and again. When she was educated, someone coaxed her, and someone protected her, and in her consciousness, the idea of ??''I have someone to protect me, I won''t be cleaned up, and even if I get beaten, I won''t be able to endure a few times'', then what can she do? If you can learn a lesson, how can you stop making mistakes?


    If this happens many times your parents'' education will no longer have a deterrent effect on her, and the child will become more and more disobedient and naughty in the future, and you will think about it later. Hand discipline is too late.


    Why is family education so important, because it is the first education a child receives, which is equivalent to laying the foundation for learning. If your foundation is crooked, how good do you still want to be?


    Counting on the teacher''s teaching and the school''s education in the future, it is not to say that it is not possible to improve, but the probability is not high.


    "So it''s not that my brother doesn''t love my sister, it''s precisely because my brother loves you that he won''t protect you when Xiaoying''s mother is educating you."


    After explaining to Jiang Wenjiangwu about the filming of "Savage Girlfriend" and returning home, Xu Ang caught him when he came back, but instead of coming to the door to greet him as usual, he pouted and wanted to hang a soy sauce bottle Xiaoxiao, who went to make soy sauce, held the child in her arms and reasoned with her.


    Even if the children are small, you can''t simply and rudely treat them the way I tell you to do whatever you want. You must be patient when you need to be patient. If you reason with them, they may not understand at first, but the more you talk about it, it will gradually affect them.


    Studies have shown that elders also help children''s intellectual development in this way.


    "Humph!"


    The child is very angry, and she is still angry.


    It''s not that she was angry for not protecting her, but she was angry that she went out to play by herself when she was crying.


    She didn''t take her sister with her when she went out, and said that she would never be separated from her family. Pigeon was a big liar.


    "I''m not nice to you."


    Breaking free from Pigeon''s embrace, Xiaoxiao ran to find her favorite mother, Xiaoying. Only Xu Ang was left to sigh with emotion: It was Xiaoying''s mother who beat you, not me, and you are so close to her, you are not a stupid child.

 Chapter 82： The companys name is Penguin

    Driving his foreign-style Toyota sedan and humming a song softly, Du Jiang returned home.


    He recently received an order that made him feel good. The employer is a rich young man with a common problem of young people--a feisty one.


    Young people don''t think too much about doing things, especially when the prefix "rich" is added to the front of youth. Just like his employer, the young man named Xu Ang, this man asked himself to fight a protracted war with the man named Fang Dahai in order to help his family.


    To be honest, Du Jiang really likes this kind of request.


    Not for anything else, just because of three words��making money.


    "Young man, why don''t you get along with money? What''s the matter with your breath? It''s just to make you feel happy for a while. It''s your wallet that loses weight."


    Du Jiang really wanted to complain about his employer, but when he thought about the recent reports about his employer on TV and newspapers, he lost the interest in complaining.


    Thinking of him, Du Jiang is also a scholar, and his brain is not easy to use. Otherwise, he would not have opened his own office in China so early, and in just a few years, he would become the first rich who can drive the wealth of the future. a part of.


    Although it is limited to this small city in the fourth and fifth tiers.


    However, people can really **** people off more than people.


    Look at that young man named Xu Ang, he is only eighteen years old, a year younger than himself, but he has already made hundreds of millions of dollars on the American soil with his clever mind, shocking countless people''s jaws.


    Not only that, Ren Xu Ang is also the new world record maker in the men''s 100-meter sprint, winning honors for the country, and even the Imperial Court recently recorded a special program for him.


    Originally, Du Jiang was still proud of his achievements, but after comparing with Xu Ang, he couldn''t be proud even if he wanted to.


    "I really don''t know how this person''s brain grows."


    Always remember, there will be reverberations.


    Du Jiang was thinking of Xu Ang, and Xu Ang''s call reached his cell phone. As for why Du Jiang knew that the unfamiliar number on the phone was from Xu Ang, the reason was very simple.


    "Lawyer Du, I''m Xu Ang."


    From the very beginning, Xu Ang showed his identity.


    Du Jiang''s heart moved. In the past, Xu Ang used to contact him through Hendry, the American. This time he called himself personally. Does it mean that he has a chance to catch up with the billionaire?


    Although they all have yellow skin and black hair, Hendry has always been an American. He may not be reliable at a critical moment, and Xu Ang cannot tell an American about everything about him. But he, Du Jiang, is different. He is a native of China, and Xu Ang needs a person like himself.


    In the blink of an eye, Du Jiang had already decided that if he had the chance, he must be the one who climbs high, not the water that goes down with the flow.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu, are you here to care about the progress of the case?"


    "You have to worry about Lawyer Laodu in the lawsuit with Fang Dahai, but I''m not here for this."


    Xu Ang on the other end of the phone made Du Jiang happy for a while.


    "I need a special person to handle some matters in China, can we talk about it easily, lawyer Du?"


    He secretly thought that he was right, Du Jiang restrained his excitement and said calmly, "I can get your trust is an affirmation of my ability. Are we interviewing or...?"


    "I''m going to go to Seoul today. If everything goes well, I''ll be back in half a month. I''ll talk briefly on the phone first."


    Hearing Xu Ang say this, Du Jiang was a little disappointed. If he couldn''t talk face-to-face, there would be a lot of variables, and he might not be able to get on other people''s boats. This kind of emotion can only be hidden in his heart. Du Jiang didn''t show it on the phone. He still said calmly, "Sir, please speak."


    "I''m going to build a factory along the coast to produce electric bicycles. I hope you can help me with the relevant procedures first."


    "In addition, I want to set up an Internet company to do the business of online instant messaging. I have already thought about the name of the company, so I named it after a well-known animal penguin. However, this Internet company is a joint-stock company. I hold shares with another Mr. Ma, I am the majority shareholder with 90% of the shares, but he is the company''s president and is in charge of the company''s business."


    "You can give me the detailed information, and I will send you an email."


    After speaking, Xu Ang added: "Both of these two companies are best placed in Shenzhen, is there any problem?"


    "no."


    Du Jiang answered without any hesitation.


    "The legal aspect is my strength, Mr. Xu, don''t worry, everything will be done when you come back from Seoul."


    Without going through Hendry, Xu Ang personally called himself to explain these two things. How could Du Jiang not understand that they were a test of his ability. As long as you can do them well, you can get Xu Ang''s recognition, and then achieve further progress in your career. If it''s bad, it''s all over.


    "I''m waiting for your good news."


    After Xu Ang finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Du Jiang pondered for a moment, then dug out his phone book and started calling his classmates in Shenzhen and the coastal provinces.


    Few of them dare to come out and do it alone these days?


    On the other end of the phone, Xu Ang, who had hung up, looked at Xiaoxiao, who was hugging his calf and didn''t let go.


    "Pigeon, will you take the baby with you?"


    It is said that they are inseparable family, why does Gege go out without a baby, and the baby quits.


    Touching her little sister''s head, Xu Ang said to Xiaoying''s mother, "Mom, take Xiaoxiao and me to go shopping in Seoul."


    "Don''t go."


    Xiaoying''s mother did not agree.


    "You have bought so many houses, although they have already renovated them for you, but does it make sense to leave the house empty? You can calculate for yourself how much less rent you will charge a month for so many empty houses, and I will watch for you at home. , if you can rent a room, it''s a room."


    "Isn''t there an intermediary? Let them rent it quickly."


    "Can the intermediary have our own intentions? It''s not their house. If it is rented to some inappropriate people, the house will be dirty and damaged It''s us who feel distressed. Junjing Jiayuan''s house It''s so well decorated, how can the tenant fail me. Besides, don''t you want to set up a kindergarten in the park? The tenant''s children will be Xiaoxiao''s classmates in the future, but you can''t take bad children in and bring your sister bad. You It''s not that I didn''t see her crazy a few days ago, and she gave Xiao He a nickname, this child must be managed."


    Rents in Peiping are very expensive, especially in high-end residential areas located on Dongzhimen Street. Xiaoying''s mother calculated the financial account. If the house could be rented out, the family would not be able to spend the monthly rent alone. With such a large sum of money, she can''t rest assured that it will be handled by others.


    He gave Xiaoxiao a helpless look, and Xu Ang said that it was Xiaoying''s mother who didn''t let you follow her, and she couldn''t blame her brother for not taking you out.


    Xiaoxiao''s mouth was so small that she could hang two soy sauce bottles, and she whispered, "Mom is bad, I don''t like mom anymore."


    Xiaoying''s mother has a good ear and looks angry: "What are you and your brother whispering about? Believe it or not, I will even clean up with your brother."


    Worrying about Pigeon being beaten, Xiaoxiao put down her heart and pushed Pigeon with her little hand: "Mom is going to beat someone, Pigeon, run away, remember to think of baby, don''t let baby miss you alone."


    Holding the little sister and kissing her little face, Xu Ang said to Xiaoxiao: "Keep your phone away, my brother calls you every day to tell the little baby that my brother misses my sister, and I will bring you a lot of gifts when my brother comes home. ."


    "Um!"


    Patting her trousers pocket, Xiaoxiao said that the phone that the baby has been carrying has finally found its place.


    "The gift should have a white rabbit. Pigeon remember to ask the aunt who sells candy to draw a candy box with a white rabbit."


    Silly children only know about the big white rabbit.


    By the way, does Goryeo sell white rabbit toffee?

 Chapter 83： conquer barbarians with barbarians

    Seoul, the capital of Koryo, Xu Ang vaguely remembered that this place seemed to be called Hanyang or Hanjing by the Koreans before, but that was in the past, anyway, it will be called Beast Ear in the future.


    Well, it''s actually the first ear.


    Now the airport where the Americans landed is still under construction, and it will take several years for it to open. It makes Xu Ang a little regretful that he can''t see the Renchuan Airport that the Koreans have boasted about.


    "Boss, do you know that person?"


    Li Ke is tall, and his vision is not easily obstructed by the flow of people in the airport. He saw a man in the distance talking to an airport employee in work clothes, and secretly pointed at Xu Ang.


    Looking in the direction indicated by Li Ke, Xu Ang shook his head: "I don''t remember, I don''t know. Maybe that person recognized me."


    As the new creator and holder of the men''s 100-meter sprint world record, it is not surprising that someone in Korea recognizes him. Sports events are not only in China with audiences.


    Li Ke and He Xing exchanged glances. As professional security personnel, they could see at a glance that the man''s gaze towards Xu Ang was not friendly.


    But now they are in a foreign country, the land of another country, and the other party has not actually done anything unfavorable to Xu Ang, so Li Ke and He Xing can only secretly raise their vigilance and prepare for emergencies.


    Fortunately, what they were worried about did not happen, and the man in the distance quickly left.


    However, they could not rest assured for long.


    "There''s something wrong with your passport, so wait aside."


    An airport worker blocked Xu Ang''s customs clearance process in the name of a passport issue, and this person was none other than the one who spoke to the man before.


    If other airport staff did this, Xu Ang would not be alert, but this person is different, Xu Ang immediately realized that the other party was deliberately making trouble.


    "You said there was something wrong with my passport, okay, then tell me what''s wrong with my passport?"


    The man said impatiently: "I said that there is a problem with your passport. It''s a problem. As you wait, the Huaxia people still want to make trouble... Security, here, come here, someone makes trouble."


    The man said that he actually called the security guard at the airport to come over, which made Xu Ang very happy.


    Are all Koreans now so arrogant, they don''t even bother to pretend to find fault, do you really think you are in charge of where you are?


    Three or five airport security guards rushed to Xu Ang aggressively from the side. Xu Ang took a look: Oh, this is a premeditated plan.


    Otherwise, you are so idle as an airport security guard, so you can get together in groups of three or five to chat and spank?


    "Boss be careful."


    Li Ke and He Xing kept Xu Ang behind their backs. Seeing the two of them, several airport security guards suffocated and their momentum dropped.


    Li Ke is tall and muscular, and at a glance, he knows that he is not someone to mess with. Even He Xing, who is not tall, is a short and stout monster with strong combat power. Compared with them, the airport security guards appear slender.


    "There''s no need to be so nervous."


    Having said that, Xu Ang was still very satisfied with the deterrent power of the two bodyguards, and the money was not wasted.


    He waved at Hendry, who ran to see a dispute here not far away, Xu Ang said to him: "I was deliberately made trouble, which makes me very unhappy, or your father will teach you How does my son behave?"


    "Just look at the boss, I promise to make you satisfied."


    Hendry straightened his suit, walked up to the man who wanted to embarrass him in the name of the passport issue, looked down at him condescendingly, but had a polite smile like a gentleman on his face: "There seems to be a dispute here. Tell me what happened?"


    At this time, the airport security guards had already walked behind the man, and his companions had the confidence to come. The man froze his neck and glared at Hendry: "I said that there is a problem with his passport, so let him wait by the side, this is My duty. You and him are companions, and I also take out your passport, I suspect that there is something wrong with your passport."


    Hendry suddenly said, "So that''s how it is."


    The man urged very rudely: "Take out your passport, I want to check, or I will let the security take you away."


    As soon as he raised his hand, Hendry slapped the man with a big ear, and immediately stunned the man.


    The security guards behind him couldn''t react for a while.


    Who would have thought that a person who was smiling and polite one moment before suddenly changed his face and slapped people in the face.


    "Ah Xi!"


    "Xiba!"


    A group of security guards was about to attack Hendry, who would have thought that Hendry had already taken out his passport and asked the man loudly: "When did the regular passport of the United States become a problem passport in your eyes, who gave it to you? Power questioned the United States, you lowly pig!"


    Americans!


    Several airport security guards froze halfway, as if someone had pressed the stop button.


    Isn''t it about finding trouble with Chinese people? Anyway, Huaxia is notoriously unwilling to cause trouble. It''s not a big deal to embarrass Chinese people, but now that you are an American, things will be big.


    The man who was beaten came to his senses and saw that Hendry was indeed holding an American passport. He couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    No, you yellow-skinned, dark-eyed guy who looks like a Chinese is actually an American, what am I... You are an American, you should have said it earlier, I want to know that you are an American, how dare I find you Trouble, I can''t wait to give you to me.


    Hendry asked the man, "See clearly?"


    The man immediately nodded again and again like a chicken pecking at rice. But what he didn''t expect was that Hendry raised his hand again, another big scratch.


    "In the Gospel of Matthew in the Bible, God said that someone hit you on the right cheek, and even turned the left cheek for him to hit. I think it is very reasonable, what do you think?"


    You hit me and asked me if it was justified. Did you bully people like that?


    The man''s eyes were all red, but he could only cover his face and didn''t dare to let one go.


    How arrogant the Americans are, just look at the behavior of the soldiers in the military base, Korea has no courage to stab them.


    "what happened?"


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    At this time, a group of blond Americans who accompanied Jiang Wen and the others to pick up the salute arrived. They were all nutritionists and chefs hired by Xu Ang, as well as a lot of cast members hired by Ang in Hollywood. Seeing the arrival of this group of real foreigners, and seeing them being so respectful to Xu Ang, the face of the embarrassed man suddenly turned whiter than paper.


    What should I do if I hit the iron plate, will I be sunk by the Han River from above to quell the opponent''s anger?


    Congressman Mingbo, you killed me.


    No, this is not something I can handle, I have to save myself.


    Putting away his passport, Xu Ang quickly left accompanied by the airport management who had heard the news. As for the airport employee who wanted to embarrass him, he didn''t even bother to look at it. To deal with such a scoundrel, Xu Ang himself, is really a bargain. Hendry and other interested people will understand the ins and outs of the matter.


    When it was time to leave the airport, Xu Ang asked curiously, "I have a question when it comes to passports. Did anyone check their passports when our Chinese ancestors came?"


    It''s really your face, haha!


    Fortunately, now is the era of peace.

 Chapter 84： 2 devils

    After leaving the airport, the Korean interpreter hired by Jiang Wen said with an ugly expression, "Mr. Xu, it''s not good for you to speak like that, and it will affect the external image of your Chinese people."


    "Um?"


    Xu Ang glanced at the man and asked strangely, "What do you mean by Chinese? Are you not Chinese?"


    The translator raised his head proudly: "I have entered the Korean nationality."


    It turned out to be a second devil.


    After knowing what the translation was, Xu Ang didn''t even bother to look at him, so he directly shouted at Jiang Wen, "Lao Jiang, come here."


    When Jiang Wen, who was called by Xu Ang, found out, he immediately stared at the translator and asked, "Didn''t you say that you are from China, otherwise why would I hire you?"


    The translator said angrily, "Who are you acting as Laozi with? I used to be from Huaxia, and this year, I have successfully naturalized Gaoli. Don''t yell in front of me. You have to know that this is Gaoli, not your Huaxia."


    "You Huaxia? Hey! You are a scumbag, you and Lao Tzu blow your beard and stare."


    When Jiang Wen became violent, he would beat up when he rolled up his sleeves. Jiang Wu came over at some point, stood behind the translator, and saw that he was about to attack him.


    As expected of the two brothers, they seem to have a tacit understanding.


    "If you''re serious with a dog, you''ll lose." Xu Ang stopped Jiang Wen, "Don''t you think you''ll get your hands dirty when you hit him?"


    Before Jiang Wen could speak to the translator, Xu Ang pointed to the distance again: "That''s someone from the Jinxing Consortium, let them handle it."


    There is no such thing as a consortium in China, but outside China, they are giants with tentacles reaching all corners of society and firmly entrenched in various fields.


    Most people know the existence of the consortium, but they think that they are far away from the consortium. In fact, every aspect of their life is related to the consortium.


    This is the case in the United States, and even more so in Korea.


    The film and television company Jiang Wen contacted this time was called Jinxing Film and Television. Hearing the name of the company, he knew its relationship with the Jinxing Consortium.


    Koreans also worship the United States and imitate the United States in many ways. Hollywood in the United States has always rejected the penetration of Wall Street and consortia, and the Korean film and television industry has followed suit. This made the Korean consortium''s hand in the film and television industry not progressing smoothly, as did the Jinhang consortium.


    But Goryeo is not an American country. Xu Ang knew that the consortium here would eventually get what they wanted. Otherwise, where would there be so many big news, and where would there be so many suicides of Goryeo stars.


    The Golden Bank Consortium was led by a young man of twenty-five or six years old. After seeing Xu Ang, he stretched out his hand with a smile and walked over several meters away: "You are Mr. Xu Ang Xu, I am Jin Zhongxi. , nice to meet you."


    As the crown prince of the Jinxing Consortium, it was impossible for a small Huaguo film crew to ask him to come forward. However, after hearing that Xu Ang, who has created a myth in the American film industry and the stock market, a billionaire will also come and something unpleasant happened at the airport, the chairman of the Golden Bank Consortium Men Kim Jong-hee''s father immediately asked him to come quickly.


    As soon as he arrived here, Kim Jong Hee realized that the atmosphere was not right.


    After a little inquiries, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    The matter at the airport hasn''t subsided yet, so why is there another translation incident? It''s not even half a day since Xu Ang arrived in Seoul, and you''ve been making people unhappy one after another. What are you trying to do?


    It is really unforgivable to slap our Jinxing Consortium in the face and still want to screw up the consortium''s plan to extend its hands into the film and television industry.


    The translator also wanted to get close to Jin Zhongxi to show his loyalty: "Master Jin, they are still playing tricks on our country of Goryeo. I kindly persuade them that they still want to beat people. These Chinese people really don''t know what is good or bad. But don''t think that all People like them, people like me who worked hard to get into Korea and succeeded are different from them.��


    Just like you, you still want to be our Goryeo, a waste of success and failure.


    Jin Zhongxi didn''t bother to say a word to this guy, he just gave the people behind you a look at what you can do yourself. Then the two black suits came out, holding the translator and walking away.


    "Wait a minute, you got it wrong, I''m from Goryeo, I''m Gao... uh!"


    A black suit punched him in the stomach, and the world immediately became quiet. Only the translator opened his mouth, and saliva was dripping from his mouth, dripping onto his clothes, making people disgusting.


    With an apologetic face, he bowed to Xu Ang, and Jin Zhongxi said: "I made you laugh, please believe that there will be no such rude people in our Goryeo. I will personally accompany you on the next trip, please forgive me."


    Koreans also like to use the one from District 11.


    Xu Ang waved his hand and said, "No matter how beautiful a piece of art is, there are bound to be flaws. We can''t deny its value because of this. It''s just something that''s not on the table. It''s not worth caring about them."


    How much value can a flawed artwork still have?


    The corners of Jin Zhongxi''s mouth twitched, it seems that the successive unpleasant incidents made Xu Ang very objectionable to them. He understood Xu Ang''s subtext: Didn''t he say that he was very powerful in the Goryeo consortium, as your guests, we have really learned a lot.


    Xiba, two little people almost ruined the consortium, **** it.


    Naturally, Jin Zhongxi has anger, but he will not and dare not express his anger at Xu Ang, the billionaire. He will only vent his anger on certain people.


    "Let''s go, Zhong Xi, my time is very valuable, and I have no time to waste it here. By the way, I call you Zhong Xi, don''t you mind. UU Reading "


    "Of course not, in fact I''m very happy."


    Although he is the crown prince of the consortium, my father is young and strong, and he has full control over all aspects of the consortium. He will have to wait for many years before he takes the top position, and there are several brothers and sisters who are eyeing him, Jin Zhongxi dare not make a mistake. Sometimes he really envied Xu Ang, he created a huge business by himself, all the wealth he owned was completely under his control, and he lived a much more dashing life than him.


    If you can have a good relationship with such a person, or even become Xu Ang''s friend, there is no doubt that it will be of great help to him, and perhaps it can also become a guarantee for him to secure his position as the prince of the consortium.


    After thinking about it in his heart, Jin Zhongxi seemed extremely enthusiastic. With him, no one dared to make Xu Ang unhappy again, and it also deterred some guys who wanted to block Xu Ang.


    For example, the Mingbo Congressman who was confessed by an airport employee.


    "Ah West... The **** of the Jinxing Consortium, you are just servile to the Chinese people, and you even warned me that I am the person with the highest approval rate for the next mayor of Seoul. Jin Zhongxi, you bastard, wait for me, Watch me successfully elect me..."


    Mingbo didn''t say anything, he just sighed.


    It''s okay to vent at his own home and say ruthless words. He really dared to put it into action, fearing that he would stumble and fall into the water by the Han River.


    Why don''t you... endure the calm for a while, and take a step back to see the sea and the sky?


    There was fire in his heart but he couldn''t let it out. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He raised the ashtray on the table and tried to smash it, but when he thought that he would have to pay for it if it was broken, he put it down silently.


    In a country where resources are so scarce that a can of Coke is a very formal treat, he smashed this tank down and ate too many cans of kimchi.

 Chapter 85： It is impossible to admit

    "Crack!"


    All the eyes of the crew focused on Xu Ang. Under their gaze, Xu Ang raised his hand and said the two words they were looking forward to.


    "pass."


    "Great!"


    "Very good!"


    The crew members are cheering, especially those from Huaxia. They have grown tired of kimchi bibimbap in the past ten days, and miss the deliciousness of meat. Now that the shooting in Goryeo has been completed, I think I will be able to return to China soon.


    It''s not that Koryo doesn''t have meat, but the meat here is too expensive. In this era of Koryo, the consumption level of China is far higher than that of China. Even if you are greedy and want to eat meat again, the crew members from China immediately controlled the price when they asked for the price. own mouth.


    "The meat here is also too expensive. Instead of spending that unjust money here, it''s better to go back to China to eat the same money for ten days and a half months, and live a life full of meat. Besides, the amount of meat they have here is so small, I can��t even get enough to eat, I can��t even satisfy my cravings, I can only eat more and more.��


    Xu Ang had heard this kind of words more than once during the shooting of Goryeo, and he actually felt very strange. Goryeo, the future power of the universe, how can it live in such a ghostly way, and it may not be much better than the countryside in China, at least in terms of food, they are far behind.


    "What''s the matter, what are you thinking about?"


    Yang Xiaomi walked up to Xu Ang and felt strange seeing him constantly looking at him with his eyes.


    Xu Ang asked her suspiciously: "I''m wondering whether your acting skills are better than I thought, or whether Jiang Wen''s ability to train actors is so high, you have basically never been NG, and you can explode when you need emotional outbursts. I thought it would take a lot of time for you this trip to Korea, but I didn��t expect it to be so much smoother than I thought.��


    It was estimated that it would take half a month to complete the shots that needed to be shot in Goryeo, but it took only ten days to solve the battle, which really surprised Xu Ang.


    He remembered that even in later generations, Yang Xiaomi became famous and her acting skills were still criticized. Even in her masterpieces, there were many voices of doubts about her acting skills.


    How come now this girl is enlightened ahead of time, at least Xu Ang thinks her acting is not bad.


    Could it be that I have low requirements?


    It shouldn''t be. Compared with the heroine of the "Sassy Girl" in my memory, Yang Xiaomi''s performance is even better than her in some aspects.


    Or is it that my aesthetics and that of the public are different from everyone''s judging standards?


    This is even more impossible.


    Perhaps the only explanation is that the effect brought about by the butterfly is slowly changing many things and also changing many people.


    Originally, Xu Ang''s words could be regarded as a compliment, but Yang Xiaomi didn''t feel happy after hearing it. He just rushed behind him with an embarrassed expression: "Director Jiang, hello."


    Jiang Wen nodded to her as a response, then sat down beside Xu Ang carelessly, squeezed a director''s chair with Xu Ang, and said when Xu Ang wanted to push him away, "What''s so strange about this? , Do you really think that I let her play a play before is a joke? I tell you, I spent so long in addition to familiarizing her with the script and knowing how to act, I was still arousing her emotions. "


    "Forget it, you." Jiang Wu ran over to demolish the stage, "You scolded the little girl so much, I don''t know how many times you cried, the little girl must have hated you in her heart, otherwise it would have performed so well. "


    Rubbing his chin, Xu Ang seemed to have come to a realization: "I just said that Xiaomi should show the sturdy side of a female man with such a good expression, and when he beat someone, the appearance of gnashing his teeth seemed real, and it was you who made her work for a long time. Accumulate anger, accumulate a long enough anger bar, and then burst out during filming, and beat the person who plays her opposite role as you."


    Thumbs up, Xu Ang praised Jiang Wen: "It''s quite broad, Lao Jiang."


    "I really listen to you."


    Jiang Wen accepted Xu Ang''s compliment unceremoniously, but Yang Xiaomi, who was beside him, was very nervous.


    "It''s not like that, I just got into the play, yes, I just got into the show."


    Does she still dare to admit that she really fantasized about beating Jiang Wen violently, and when she was scolding Jiang Wen, she imagined that the scene of beating Jiang Wen to relieve her anger turned into reality during the filming?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    It is impossible to admit it, it is impossible to admit it in this life.


    I, Yang Xiaomi, are just a small actor. How dare I have such a rebellious idea? You are right, boss.


    However, Xu Ang encouraged Yang Xiaomi at this time: "Be confident, Xiaomi. After all, she is also the first domestic heroine who has won over 100 million in Hollywood, over 200 million, over 300 million, and even over 600 million at the box office. You are the first actress with a box office of one billion, two billion, three billion, four billion, or even five billion. Your achievement is the only one in the country, and it must be in the domestic film and television. He left his name on the website, and he... tsk tsk."


    Jiang Wen was unhappy: "Hey, what do you mean, are you deliberately provoking my brother? Let''s talk about "Blair Witch"... Forget it, let''s not talk about it."


    Jiang Wu dismantled him again: "Are you still using stimulation? You can wait until the five-year prohibition period, if you haven''t been eliminated by the times at that time."


    "You stinky brother, I''m your brother, why do you always dismantle me? Tell me what''s wrong with you."


    "Bah! Who is the younger brother and who is the elder brother? Obviously I am your elder brother! No big or small Believe it or not, I will cut you."


    Started again.


    The two brothers both wanted to be each other''s older brothers, but neither acknowledged that they were younger brothers. Xu Ang got used to it after seeing him a lot.


    He clapped his hands, attracted the attention of the crew to himself, and then announced loudly: "Tonight we have dinner together, I have enough meat, and I will come if I have nothing to do."


    Enough meat!


    If these three words are to be tapped on the blackboard, they must be highlighted.


    There are no words more attractive than that.


    "Long live the director!"


    "Long live Smita!"


    As soon as he heard that he could eat meat and had enough control, both the Koreans and the staff from Huaxia cheered.


    Look at this group of people, what''s going on with the kimchi bibimbap for three meals a day.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that Koreans admire their barbecue so much.


    Putting away his playful thoughts, Jiang Wen asked Xu Ang, "Do you want to return to China ahead of schedule to continue shooting?"


    Xu Ang said: "Brother Wen, you and Brother Wu will lead the team back first. After I return to China, I have to go to Shenzhen first. There are some things that I need to go to in person. It is estimated that it will take several days to arrive."


    Du Jiang''s side has already completed the procedures for running, and the rest is waiting for Xu Ang to pass.


    In addition to the electric bicycle factory named after his sister Xiaoxiao, which needs to recruit management, Xu Ang also needs to meet with Xiao Ma at Penguin Communication Company. The two founders of the company cannot be established without knowing each other.


    As for how the Penguin Company is going to develop, Xu Ang also organized some information according to his memory of Penguin. I believe it will be helpful to Brother Ma.


    Becoming an Internet first-generation girl in order to attract traffic and customers... umm... such a thing as a boss should never happen again.

 Chapter 86： angry little sister

    Xu Ang was in a good mood when he returned to China from Korea. Who made the Koryo consortium unable to reach the film and television circle yet? Although Jin Zhongxi of the Jinhang Consortium has the heart to make friends, he also invited many young ladies and sisters to accompany him when he went out to dinner. The young lady of the group, not to mention the big stars of Goryeo. No matter how enthusiastic his attitude is, Xu Ang lacks interest.


    What should I say?


    It''s too early to tell, how many more years do we have to wait?


    Furthermore, Xu Ang is in the period of re-development of his body. In this era when there is no nutrition express, it is better to keep nutrition for himself.


    "Isn''t it that you have a full schedule of celebrities, even if you sleep, you make up for it on the plane, why are you so busy when you arrive?"


    Xu Ang asked Yang Xiaomi next to him.


    This girl didn''t follow the crew, but chose to go to Shin Jin with him first. It seemed that she made up her mind to stay by his side.


    "I solemnly declare that this girl is an actress. I don''t know where you heard the rumors. Our actors'' time is section by section. It is common for several months to take a show and join the group. People are no different, they still eat, shop, and watch dramas."


    Oh, my little temper is rising.


    Yang Xiaomi wanted to follow her, and Xu Ang didn''t chase her. He knew that the girl wanted to get closer to him and keep him close. However, both she and Xu Ang knew that at Xu Ang''s age, she would not consider getting married for the time being, and even if she wanted to get married, the chances of her being the bride were pitifully small.


    Xu Ang just warned her: "Just follow if you like. I''ll put my words first. I have to be responsible for my own body. Don''t think about good things until the growth stops again."


    Listen, is this a human word?


    Yang Xiaomi was so angry that she wanted to bite him fiercely.


    Do you think this girl is by your side just to let you stand up to absorb damage when you want to deal damage?


    Bah!


    The family just lacks the love of a father, and needs another father to love him.


    "You... hum!"


    After stomping her feet hard, Yang Xiaomi started her counterattack: "You are young, but you have a lot of fun. You should learn from your partner surnamed Ma, he is taciturn. The right person."


    Xu Ang pouted, taciturn, not good at words, which is a common problem of engineering men.


    Then again, there really isn''t much to say about the meeting with Brother Xiao Ma yesterday. At this time, Brother Ma was not very sociable, and he was full of doubts about hiring him to be the president of the company, and he was also a little unconfident in his heart. As a result, he was basically talking about the meeting yesterday.


    Thinking about that scene, Xu Ang felt boring.


    You said that you are just such a person. What is the reason for being forced to pretend to be a woman to retain users of your own products?


    Most people in the world only see the high-profile moments of the bigwigs, but they don''t pay attention to how much they suffered and suffered for this high-profile.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    The phone rang, Xu Ang looked at the number, it was Du Jiang.


    "Hello Mr. Xu, all the procedures for Penguin Communications and the company''s equity-related documents have been completed. You can go to the bank to verify the capital. According to the relevant agreement, you need to transfer the funds needed by Mr. Ma within one month. "


    "Xiaoxiao brand electric car factory, the procedures are complete, but you still need to deal with the plant land. If the management has no opinion, will you hire the manager Zhao from the headhunting company?"


    The Zhao always mentioned by Du Jiang was recruited by Xu Ang through a headhunting company. This person was called Zhao Jincong. If it weren''t for the fact that the state-owned factory did not update its equipment in a timely manner, and its products were not competitive, the benefits were not good. He had a family to support, and Xu Ang offered a high salary, and he really couldn''t hire anyone.


    "The plant site selection and other matters will be handed over to Mr. Zhao, and tell him that since I said that I will delegate power to him, I will definitely count."


    Actually, Xu Ang just didn''t want to be so troublesome.


    As long as you keep an eye on financial power and keep abreast of the employment situation in the factory, you don''t have to worry about major problems.


    Even Brother Xiao Ma and Steve Xu Ang dared to delegate power and let them play freely, not to mention a little-known Zhao Jincong in later generations.


    History has proved that Zhuge Liang, who has to do everything personally, will only be exhausted to death. If you want to live a long time, you have to learn from Sima Yi.


    "Lawyer Du, have you considered coming to Shenzhen for development? I believe you also know that the two companies I set up here need people to be responsible for legal matters. If they can do it well, they will need to expand their teams and become specialized Legal team. It''s better to be skilled than a living, I think you are a good fit."


    Du Jiang showed his ability and proved his worth, and Xu Ang naturally would not let him down.


    On Huaxia''s land, it is natural to use Huaxia''s own lawyers, and it is more useful to have Huaxia''s local legal team.


    This is what Du Jiang was waiting for. After receiving Xu Ang''s invitation, he did not hesitate at all, and agreed immediately: "Of course, I am happy."


    If it is possible, no one wants to develop a big city, and if it is possible, no one wants to stay in a small city in the fourth and fifth tiers.


    After finishing the call with Du Jiang, Xu Ang did not put down the phone, but dialed another number.


    "Dududu..."


    The phone rang for a while before someone connected.


    "Crooked?"


    There was a cute little milk sound that entered Xu Ang''s ears.


    "Is it a pigeon?"


    "Is it the little baby''s pigeon?"


    Hearing the voice of the little sister, Xu Ang unconsciously had a smile on his face. Even if he was not around the little sister, his cute little sister would still appear in his mind.


    "It''s my brother. My brother called Xiaoxiao and told my sister that my brother missed her."


    The little sister on the other end of the phone giggled, she was very happy.


    "My sister also wants pigeons."


    "Pigeon, why haven''t you come home yet, little baby misses you so much."


    "Tell you, little baby, the nasty ghosts came to our house today, their children are so nasty, they want to take away the little baby''s childhood. The little baby asked him to give it back to me, and he also murdered me, it''s Auntie Bear Protect the baby and the young."


    "Pigeon, Auntie Bear is fine. She will play with the baby and protect the baby. The baby will also like her a little bit."


    When the little sister was complaining to Pigeon, Xu Ang frowned, feeling that things were not easy.


    Someone went to our house, where is it, the family building in Beiwai?


    Who are these people?


    What purpose do they have?


    It''s not that Xu Ang thinks so much, it can only be blamed that this society is too sinister, so people can''t think too much.


    Although I still don''t know the identity of the other party, and I haven''t seen the other party, but only from the fact that the other party''s children want to take away Xiaoxiao''s beloved Buzz Lightyear puppet The other party''s first impression of Xu Ang very bad.


    Xu Ang asked Xiaoxiao, "Didn''t mom help you drive away the nasty ghosts?"


    Speaking of Xiaoying''s mother and little sister, she gets angry: "Xiaoying''s mother doesn''t like the little baby anymore. Seeing that others don''t help the little baby with Xiao Nian, she even calls them uncle. The little baby doesn''t love her anymore, hum!"


    Uncle?


    Xu Ang was even more curious, what uncle, how come he had never heard of such a person.


    "Xiaoxiao, go and tell your mother that my brother will be home this afternoon and will bring gifts for you and your mother."


    "Pigeon is coming back, Pigeon is coming back... Mom, mother, Pigeon said he is coming back!"


    When Xiaoxiao heard this, she was so happy that she dropped the phone and went to find Xiaoying''s mother.


    Xu Ang from Shenzhen had to hang up the phone and said to Yang Xiaomi, "I''m going back to Peiping today, are you going too?"


    "Of course, don''t try to leave me, this girl will follow you."


    "I remember you didn''t have a room in Peiping, right, and you suddenly returned to Peiping, where do you live?" Xu Ang didn''t wait for Yang Xiaomi to answer, and seemed to say something unintentionally, "I can live in the courtyard next to Shaonian Garden. If you have nowhere to go, choose a side sleeper."


    Yang Xiaomi said happily: "Can you live in the master bedroom, anyway, no one has lived in your yard yet, so let me try it for you first?"


    Rushing her hair, Xu Ang shattered her fantasy: "What are you thinking of? It''s good to have a room for you to sleep on your side."


    Even though she knew that this would be the outcome, Yang Xiaomi was still a little disappointed, but as Xu Ang said, it was very good that Xu Ang''s yard could give her a room, so don''t expect more. Yang Xiaomi can only comfort himself: at least I still have a place with him.

 Chapter 88： Otaku 1 Wall City 1 Suite

    Huang Jiahui''s complaint was heard in Xu Ang''s ears. He did not choose to refute it directly, nor did he agree. Instead, he said in amazement: "Grain station? Eat national rice, iron rice bowl!"


    "You kid can really talk."


    Huang Jiahui is very proud. The two of them both eat national meals and are regular employees of a unit. For example, Fang Shuying is not a star.


    If Fang Shuying hadn''t had a good son, Huang Jiahui wouldn''t even look at the family with her eyes, let alone visit the family, so that people would know that she was related to this family.


    Xu Ang asked again: "Speaking of the grain station, I''m curious. I heard that people who come to buy grain pay the same price, and they all come at the price set by the state?"


    "Of course. Grain is the same grain, and it cannot be changed by individuals. The price set by the state, you don''t like to ask the state to respond, and the grain station will not lower the price for you."


    Huang Jiahui added in her heart: "Do you think you are the leader?"


    "I see..." Xu Ang nodded, "Understood."


    Fang Liangyou seemed to be aware of something, and his gaze towards Xu Ang became suspicious. He wanted to hold Huang Jiahui, but Xu Ang didn''t give them time to react.


    "What''s your child''s name?"


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter anyway. If he really likes my Xiaoxiao''s toys, that''s not impossible."


    Hearing Pigeon say this, Xiaoxiao in his arms opened her small mouth with an "ah" and stared at Pigeon blankly.


    What the little baby heard just now, pigeon pigeon, like Xiaoying''s mother, wanted to give the little baby''s toys to the nasty ghost.


    snort!


    I don''t care about you, little baby. I don''t love pigeons anymore.


    Pigeon and her mother are both bad people. They both help others to bully the baby. The baby is so wronged, sad, and wants to cry.


    Xiaoxiao was about to cry out, but she saw Doge bowed her head and winked at herself, so she held back.


    Xiaoxiao''s little head melon seeds know that every time Doe Gee teases her, is Doe Gee trying to make fun of nasty people this time?


    It''s good to tease the annoying ghost, make him cry, make the annoying ghost cry, and turn the annoying ghost into a crying ghost.


    It''s better to be the one who likes to cry more than Uncle Zhang.


    A small person can''t hold too many things in a small head. In Xiaoxiao''s world, there were only pigeons and mothers at the beginning, and then there were sisters and aunties, and there were no uncles and uncles. Never seen relatives.


    The world of children has always been divided between likes and dislikes, hate is hate, like is like, there is no middle option.


    Xiaoxiao likes pigeons and mother Xiaoying. The reason why pigeons are at the top of the list is because in her heart, pigeons are the most powerful.


    She can take her and her mother to live in a big house, buy her so many toys, and give her a big white rabbit to eat. Such a pigeon is more powerful than Xiaoying''s mother.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. In Xiaoxiao''s heart, pigeon can make herself cry. This is the most powerful thing. Xiaoying''s mother can''t do it. She makes the baby cry at most.


    After comforting the little sister, Xu Ang began to settle accounts for Fang Liangyou''s family: "This puppet is called Buzz Lightyear, and it is the first 3D animated film "Toy Story" produced by Peak Studios in the United States to be released in theaters this year. "A cartoon character, which is now a bestseller in the United States."


    "I bought a whole set for Xiaoxiao, and it''s the most expensive special edition. The price of a single one exceeds one hundred dollars."


    "If you count the cost of bringing it back from the United States, and if you don''t have this puppet, the other puppets will no longer be complete sets, resulting in a sharp drop in value, and it will be more valuable."


    "But we are relatives. Although we have been in the same small county for so many years, only a few hundred meters away, this is the first time we have met. I don''t see the relatives'' faces so finely. Calculated separately. The value of Si Guangnian''s puppet, I will give you a half discount, and let you take it away with fifty dollars."


    Huang Jiahui was stunned when she heard this: "Just such a toy is worth so much money! You are not lying to us. I see that your house is full of cabinets, and there are dozens of them at least."


    Xu Ang smiled. The smile seemed to be mocking and mocking, but upon closer inspection, it was a polite smile.


    The otaku has one wall and a suite in the city. Do you think it''s just a joke?


    In the same way, children''s toys are not necessarily much cheaper.


    He said to Huang Jiahui: "Look at what you said, I can still deceive you among relatives, is that what someone said? You also said just now that my family is so rich, it''s not surprising to buy expensive toys for children. "


    Are you expensive?


    If you fold a rag doll in half, it is higher than my monthly salary.


    Fang Liangyou quietly pulled Huang Jiahui, not letting the woman continue to be ashamed. He could see that Xu Ang was different from Fang Shuying. This child had never met them, and had no impression of them at all. He only treated them as strangers, and naturally he would not be as concerned about relatives as Fang Shuying.


    Moreover, Xu Ang doesn''t act like the young man he thought he did. When things go wrong, he blushes and has a thick neck. This guy hides a needle in his bones, and he is tricked by his words. He is not a good fool.


    Fang Liangyou couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. If he knew that Fang Shuying''s family would be prosperous, he should move around. Now he wouldn''t be so unfamiliar.


    It''s a pity that a thousand dollars is hard to buy. I knew it earlier.


    There was a slight apology on his face, Fang Liangyou said to Xu Ang: "Xiao Ang, don''t get me wrong, my Xiaoming just likes Xiaoxiao and teasing her, I don''t really want that rag doll. If you misunderstand anything. You are already an adult, so don''t bother with him so much, he''s just a child."


    Appeared!


    God''s sentence: He is just a child.


    Xu Ang chuckled: "Yes, he is just a child, we are all adults."


    Children are ignorant, aren''t adults also ignorant?


    Although Xu Ang didn''t say it, his expression was the same as when he said it, Fang Liangyou was secretly angry when he saw it.


    Mom, you don''t even dare to talk to me with this attitude, you are going to turn the world upside down, you don''t look like a junior.


    He looked at Fang Shuying and motioned her to take care of her son, but he didn''t want Fang Shuying to turn a blind eye to his suggestion.


    Xiaoying''s mother''s thinking is very traditional. Xu Ang is an adult, and he is the only male in the family, so Xu Ang naturally decides the big and small matters in the family. Since Xu Ang didn''t want to see the uncle''s family, even if she wanted to maintain her kinship with the uncle''s family, she would only tell Xu Ang in private.


    Looking out the window, Xu Ang asked Fang Liangyou: "It''s getting dark earlier in Peiping than in my hometown. I think it''s getting dark now. Why don''t we go back to eat together. By the way, where do you live in Peiping?"


    Fang Liangyou said: "I planned to stay in a hotel before, but the hotel in Peiping is too expensive. Your aunt and I will discuss with Shuying and want to live in your house. Look, don''t you have a nanny room in your house? I don��t have to pick, just squeeze three people and I can live there.��


    This is really... such a big face!


    Also, if you think of Zhang Qiong as a nanny, don''t think about who would hire such a strong woman as a nanny.


    Xu Ang shook his head: "Look at the trouble. I originally planned to let my two friends live in that room. If you live, where will they live? I don''t think you should eat this meal. Before it gets dark, You decide where to live first, there are a lot of people coming from Peiping, and the cheap hotels will be gone if you don''t hurry up."


    "Ah this..."


    Fang Liangyou never thought that Xu Ang would say that. After all, they are relatives. What''s the matter with you little brat?


    I still want to spend a few days with you After everyone gets acquainted and has feelings, I will mention the purpose of my visit and ask you to help Jiahui''s brother find a job in Peiping. How can you not As soon as I open my mouth, I''ll kick people out!


    No, whether you can play cards according to the routine is not in my imagination.


    Seeing that something bad was about to happen, Fang Liangyou hurriedly said, "We are a family anyway, so you can''t let your friend spend money to stay in a hotel outside. We live in your house?"


    Who are you, thinking of good things every day, I wouldn''t even let her live in Yang Xiaomi, you really dare to think about it.


    Seeing Xu Ang waving his hand, He Xing stepped forward and put his arms around Fang Liangyou''s shoulder, and said to him enthusiastically, "Come on, brother, where is the hotel you wanted to stay in before, I''ll drive you there. I''m familiar with this place, you can say it and I''ll take care of it and deliver it to you."


    "You let go, let go..."


    Fang Liangyou wanted to break free, but compared with He Xing, this short and stout monster, he was too far behind, so it could be said that he was powerless to resist. No matter how reluctant he was, he could only be taken out, followed by the winking Zhang Qiong, who took Huang Jiahui away half-pulling and half-pulling, and didn''t forget to take it from Li Ke''s hand when she left. Go to the little boy named Xiao Ming.


    When these three people were taken away, Xiaoxiao slapped her hands in succession with joy: "Go away, you bastard, pigeons are amazing!"


    After scratching his little sister''s nose, Xu Ang said to Xiaoying''s mother: "Mom, this suite is too narrow for our family now, you see, Lao Li and the others have no place to live, otherwise we will move to Junjing Homestead, It is also convenient for you to meet the tenants brought by the intermediary, so you don��t have to run both ways.��


    Xiaoying''s mother hesitated, and finally said after a moment of silence, "Xiao Ang, you have grown up and have your own ideas. You can arrange the affairs at home."

 Chapter 89： Pigeon is a dog

    Xu Ang had to be thankful that he had made more preparations and bought the house in Junjing Jiayuan. Otherwise, Xiaoying''s mother and Xiaoxiao would have to take him to Shaonianyuan, which would not happen to bump into Yang Xiaomi and clean up there. room?


    Thinking of that scene, Xu Ang felt embarrassed.


    As a high-end community for high-end people, Junjing Home has a very important feature, besides the houses are sufficiently atmospheric, and the supporting facilities of the community are so advanced that they will not appear old-fashioned and backward even after 30 years. big enough.


    Because the area is large enough, it has enough outdoor space.


    Take the place where Xiaoying''s mother lived. It looks like an independent three-storey building. It is used as an annex of the community, but it is actually built according to the specifications of the villa.


    In addition to a 200-square-meter garden, there is also an underground parking garage. In front of the building, there is also a large pool called a view, which is actually a swimming pool.


    Its location is also very good, just in the corner of the community, generally no one walks to this corner.


    If a green belt is added to the front, and then a built wall is added behind the green belt, a private space will be isolated.


    Not only that, but because of its clever location, even the residents in the community would not be aware that it was part of the community unless someone knew what was going on.


    This was originally the developer''s private plot, and everyone had already figured out what to do. In the end, when they met Xu Ang, a arrogant owner, he took down the entire community directly, and the other party could only give in.


    There is no way, who makes Huaxia lack of US dollars now, more than 7,000 to 80,000,000 US dollars can be exchanged for developers far more than just one Junjingjiayuan community.


    He doesn''t care how much money others can get, as long as he is satisfied. No matter how much other people get, it is also someone else''s ability.


    Xu Ang was very satisfied with the developer''s private plot.


    Living here is quiet in the middle of the hustle and bustle, not only enjoying the private space of a large villa, but also convenient for travel and life, which can be said to serve multiple purposes.


    "Sure enough, the best is what the developers leave to their own people."


    Xu Ang asked Xiaoying''s mother, "How is this place? Whether it''s Xiaoxiao studying in kindergarten or you collecting rent, it will be very convenient."


    "This house is really nice, but it''s too big. Xiaoxiao and I can live in nine rooms."


    Xu Ang was speechless.


    Some people think the house is too big, and Xiaoying''s mother is too simple.


    He explained: "I will come back often, which will take up one room. Zhang Qiong also has his own room, plus I will hire two more Zhang Qiong''s comrades in arms, and I have to reserve a guest room, how can there be more? "


    Xiaoying''s mother asked in surprise, "Do you still want to hire someone?"


    The matter of Fang Liangyou''s family made Xu Ang realize that he had to increase his manpower, otherwise Zhang Qiong alone might not be able to take good care of Xiaoying''s mother and Xiaoxiao if something really happened.


    When Xu Ang went home, he saw that Zhang Qiong was held by Xiaoying''s mother, and Xiaoxiao was helpless, and could only face the older child named Xiaoming alone. Thankfully, I got home in time, otherwise my little sister would definitely suffer.


    Although Xiaoying''s mother loves her children, sometimes her actions are too old-fashioned.


    No matter how you educate your own children, it''s okay to be bullied by others. Don''t care about other people''s broken mouths at certain times, if you should protect your shortness, you must protect your shortness.


    "New house, beautiful new house."


    "Live in a new house!"


    Xiaoxiao happily ran around the room, while Zhang Qiong followed her to prevent the little guy from getting hurt.


    When passing by Xu Ang, Xiaoxiao hugged Xu Ang''s calf, raised her head and smirked at Pigeon.


    "Pigeon, you are so tall!"


    Can it be high? Xu Ang has been paying attention to exercising and ensuring adequate nutrition every day since he received the reward for re-growth. For this, he spent enough money to buy three apartments in Peiping in this era, or the one with three bedrooms. kind.


    The more money you spend, the better the effect.


    Xu Ang is now close to 1.88 meters tall. When the two months are over, Xu Ang estimates that he is stable at 1.9 meters, even higher than 1.9 meters.


    In the future, when I walk with girls, I will never have the embarrassment of being short of height.


    Touching Xiaoxiao''s little head, Xu Ang asked her, "Suddenly praising Pigeon, what is Xiaoxiao trying to do?"


    Stupid sister, as soon as your tail is up, I know you must be in trouble.


    "Little baby loves pigeons."


    Xiaoxiao smirked at Pigeon.


    Whatever he wants to do, the little baby doesn''t want to do anything, he just wants to praise pigeon pigeons.


    "You can''t think about the little baby like that, I''m so angry."


    She said she was angry, but on her little face there was an expression that you are coming to coax me, and I will not be angry if you coax me.


    However, Xu Ang just didn''t coax her.


    "Why doesn''t Sen coax the baby!"


    Seeing that the little trick was useless, Xiaoxiao opened her mouth to bite the pigeon''s trousers and gently pulled it out with her little milk teeth.


    Xu Ang said with disgust on his face: "Where''s the puppy, the trousers are so dirty and they bite with their mouths."


    "Humph!"


    Little baby teeth gritted her pants, but Xiaoxiao didn''t let go.


    Xiaoying''s mother said from the side, "You were the same age as your sister when you were young. You always wanted to bite things, and you broke several pieces of your clothes."


    As soon as Xiaoxiao heard the interest, she let go of Xu Ang, rushed to Xiaoying''s mother and asked directly: "Mom, mother, the good mother of the little baby, tell the little baby the story of pigeon pigeon or puppy. "


    It turns out that pigeon pigeons are also puppies. UU reading


    The little sister felt that she had discovered a big secret, and she wanted to understand it from Xiaoying''s mother.


    "The big-faced scoundrel pigeon pigeon turned out to be a puppy, hehe, hahaha..."


    Xiaoxiao was very pleased.


    Pigeon, your true face has been seen through by the little baby.


    Can Xu Ang, my own silly child, care about her?


    of course not.


    Xu Ang would only slap her little **** twice.


    pia! pia!


    The beating made the little sister angrily covering her little butt, and she kept complaining to Xiaoying''s mother.


    The little baby is still small, still a puppy. He can''t deal with the grown pigeons, so he can only ask Xiaoying''s mother for help.


    Seeing that Xiaoxiao had forgotten about the toys and started sticking to Xiaoying''s mother again, Xu Ang gave Zhang Qiong a wink and walked aside.


    The latter saw and followed quietly, and did not disturb the two mother and daughter who were tired and crooked together.


    "Sister Zhang, Brother Li, Brother He, let''s see if there are suitable candidates. Let''s find some more. It''s not necessary to ask for someone who has been responsible for leading security work like you, but also has been a soldier and touched a gun. There are many people. After a good shift, we can''t let you all three hundred and sixty-five days a year because we are not at home."


    Xu Ang decided to recruit a few more people. The current three bodyguards are enough at home, but when they go abroad, they will be stretched thin, and he often travels abroad.


    Zhang Qiong''s eyes flashed with joy when they heard this, the reemployment of veterans has always been a problem. Many soldiers learned their skills in the army, but because of personal problems, family reasons and other factors, they did not live well after being discharged from the army. The three of them are now receiving high salaries here in Xu Ang, and they live comfortably and comfortably, but they cannot forget their comrades-in-arms.


    Now that they heard that Xu Ang was going to recruit people, they were naturally happy to help their comrades.

 Chapter 90： This little one is dead

    In Xu Ang''s bedroom, Xiaoxiao was putting her toys away.


    Don''t look at her clinging to Xiaoying''s mother again, but the previous events still affected her.


    In the little man''s mind, Xiaoying''s mother has been labeled as not as reliable as pigeons, so her toys will no longer be placed in the same bedroom with Xiaoying''s mother, she should be placed in the most reliable and most protective pigeons Pigeon here.


    So, there was an extra children''s corner in Xu Ang''s bedroom, with the little sister''s beloved Xiao Nian, as well as the candy box she secretly hid, and a small pocket full of candy paper... Wait, all kinds of A kid''s treasure.


    Although many of these so-called treasures are meaningless things in the eyes of adults, they are the treasures most cherished by children, and they will not let you touch them if they are not people they trust.


    "You little thing, didn''t you say that my brother is a dog, why did you put all your things with me?"


    "Because the baby is a puppy!"


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    "Puppy and Goofy are a family."


    Xiaoxiao''s answer left Xu Ang wondering whether to laugh or cry.


    Emotionally, you are very proud of being a puppy, aren''t you, don''t you think that you only need to practice trumpet when the tuba is useless? Why is it different when you come to my house?


    I''m obviously a god-level tuba. Why does Xiaoying''s mother practice a trumpet? Look, her intelligence doesn''t increase, so her trumpet practice is useless.


    "Come here." Xu Ang waved at Xiaoxiao, "Sleep with my brother today."


    Xiaoxiao shook her head again and again: "You are a puppy, what should you do if the baby is asleep and you bite the baby?"


    "Aren''t you a puppy?"


    "But a puppy can''t beat a puppy."


    The little baby is still so young, so he doesn''t sleep with pigeon alone, otherwise Xiaoying''s mother falls asleep and the baby is bullied by pigeon and can''t find anyone to help.


    As soon as Xu Ang heard it, oh, this little guy thinks he can beat his brother at such a young age, you want to rebel!


    He caught this ambitious little sister, took off her little coat, and Xu Ang put her on the bed and covered her with the quilt.


    During the whole process, Xiaoxiao cooperated obediently and didn''t make any noise, just stared at Pigeon blankly.


    It was only when Xu Ang hugged her warm little body and put her little head on his arm, that the little sister reacted.


    "Pigeon, what are you doing? The little baby didn''t say that she would sleep with Pigeon today."


    Holding the little guy in his arms, Xu Ang asked her, "I haven''t seen my brother these days, do you want my brother?"


    The little head nodded several times: "Think."


    "How much do you think?"


    "I want to think about it, I want to sleep, I want to get up, I also want to hold Xiao Nian. Do you take your baby with you when you go out next time, pigeon? The baby will follow Pigeon, we are inseparable family."


    Kissing her little sister''s red face, Xu Ang promised her, "Next time Pigeon goes out, I will definitely take you with me."


    "What if Xiaoying''s mother doesn''t allow the baby to go with Pigeon?"


    Xiaoxiao still remembers the last time Doe Gee went out, Xiaoying''s mother didn''t allow her to follow her. Her little face was wrinkled, and she learned to frown at a young age.


    Do not open Sen.


    "This is indeed a problem."


    Xu Ang said to Xiaoxiao, "Otherwise, let''s use our brains to figure out a way to get my mother to agree."


    "Okay."


    The little sister agreed very readily and fell asleep quickly.


    Her little head didn''t move a few times before she fell asleep in Pigeon''s arms.


    Why do you want a baby to do such a troublesome thing, why do you want an adult to do it when the baby has used his brain?


    Children sleep when they say sleep, and doze comes quickly, just like their troubles, they go away quickly.


    When she woke up the next day, Xiaoxiao was a happy and energetic baby again. She ran around the house, leaving happy laughter in every corner of the house.


    The world is like this, some people are happy and some people are not happy.


    Huang Jiahui was very unhappy, she woke Fang Liangyou early in the morning.


    "The hotel in Peiping is too expensive. It costs 30 yuan for a night''s stay, which will cost me several days'' wages. No, today we have to get things done, let that brat promise to find a job for my brother in Peiping, and then Let''s go straight to the train station."


    Not only Huang Jiahui is distressed about money, Fang Liangyou is also distressed.


    The consumption in Peiping is really high, and living in the capital is really not easy.


    The couple put on clothes and shoes for their son who had not woken up and was disturbed to sleep after being disturbed. After sweating from exhaustion, Fang Liangyou carried his son out the door.


    As for breakfast, they thought it was too expensive, so they didn''t eat it themselves, so they bought a lot for that Xiao Ming.


    The six- or seven-year-old boy was carried by his father, who was in his 40s, and his mouth was full of oil.


    When they got to the downstairs of the family building in Beiwai, Fang Liangyou went upstairs with his son panting on his back. After knocking on the door of Xu Ang''s house, it was a strange man who opened the door.


    Looking at the family of three outside the door, Zhang Ming raised his voice and asked rudely, "What are you knocking on the door early in the morning, who are you looking for?"


    "Uh?"


    Seeing that it was neither Xu Ang nor Fang Shuying who opened the door, but a man they had never seen before, Fang Liangyou and Huang Jiahui were taken aback. At this time, Zhang Ming''s wife also walked to the door and asked, "Old Zhang, who knocked on the door early in the morning? Who are you?"


    "I''m sorry, I made a mistake."


    Fang Liangyou and Huang Jiahui only thought they had made a mistake.


    But after they confirmed it again and again, they turned back.


    This time Zhang Ming was not so polite: "Why are you again? Who are you? You knocked on my door early in the morning, I know you?"


    Zhang Ming''s wife also said: "Old Zhang called the guards to come and ask them what''s going on. This is the family building of Beiwai, don''t let all the messy people in, otherwise we will complain to the leaders that they are not responsible for their work."


    Seeing Zhang Ming, he was about to call the guard, Fang Liangyou quickly explained: "No, don''t get me wrong, eldest brother, we are not here to make trouble. Isn''t this Xu Ang''s house, we are his relatives."


    Looking at Fang Liangyou and Huang Jiahui, who were all sweaty on his forehead, but accompanied by careful explanations, and at the little boy who was calm and did not sweat at all, Zhang Ming despised these two couples.


    He has seen the parents who dote on their children, but this is the first time he has seen such doting.


    Such a child is useless.


    No wonder Xu Ang doesn''t want to contact you, or is he worried that Xiaoxiao will be brought into a bad boy.


    Originally, that little child was already very hateful. If he turned bad again, wouldn''t he become the little devil of the world?


    As Zhang Ming, who was deeply harmed by a certain child, he didn''t want to make things worse.


    So he hurried people in a rough voice: "If you find someone, you can find out the place Come to make trouble early in the morning, have you never squatted in the police station or something? Not everyone in Peiping can do it. Come on, get out of here as soon as possible."


    "We''re really here to find someone."


    Fang Liangyou wanted to complain, but the answer was the icy iron door that slammed mercilessly shut.


    He and Huang Jiahui looked at each other outside the door. Could it be that they really remembered the wrong place?


    But if not here, where is the correct address?


    However, after closing the door, Zhang Mingzheng and his wife scolded the family inside.


    "I saw that the two adults went up and down the stairs with their children on their backs. Such an older child, and he''s still a boy, is too spoiled."


    "I guess that''s why Xu Ang doesn''t want to interact with them. After all, he has a little sister in his family."


    "I said Lao Zhang, this houseman Xu Ang really gave us free accommodation?"


    "Of course. Who am I? I''m his coach anyway. If he can fool me, you can rest assured."


    Zhang Ming''s wife smiled happily: "It''s the first time I''ve lived in such a big house, and now I''ve saved the rent, plus your salary and the money I''ve saved, let''s save up, and we can buy a house in Peiping next year, really. it is good."


    Zhang Ming is also happy, who doesn''t want to have a home of his own, everyone else is middle-aged, and who wants to rent a house if they have the conditions, but the housing price in Beiping is too high, more than 2,000 yuan per square meter, with his previous income, Even with my wife''s salary, it is very difficult to buy a house.


    It''s good now, Xu Ang gave him a lot of salary, and he saved a lot of rent, which accounted for a large proportion of the family''s income, so he saw the hope of buying a house.


    Holding his wife, Zhang Ming and his wife are looking forward to the future.


    "Our days will definitely get better and better."

 Chapter 91： small baby bag

    A small bag cut from old fabric was slung cross-body on Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. The small bag and the little man were just right.


    Xiaoxiao giggled, she had her own small bag, which made her very happy.


    "The little baby has a small bag, the little baby is carrying a small bag, hehe, hahaha..."


    The little man covered his mouth and snickered, but the cheerful laughter could not be hidden, and slipped out of his fingers, making everyone feel her happiness.


    Touching her little head, Xu Ang said to her, "Then why don''t you thank Uncle Zhang?"


    Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously.


    She wanted to thank her, she definitely wanted to thank her. The small bag that Uncle Zhang gave her was so beautiful, and there was a cute puppy made of colorful rags on it, which was deeply appreciated.


    As a little baby who calls herself a puppy, there is nothing more in line with her temperament than such a small bag.


    Zhang Ming gave her such a gift, and the little baby was very grateful to him, for the kind of gratitude from his eighth-generation ancestors.


    "Uncle Zhang, the little baby likes you so much." Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to Zhang Ming and said seriously, "I won''t talk about your crying in the future. Come, let''s pull the hook. The hook cannot be changed for a hundred years."


    Zhang Ming looked helpless.


    This hateful child, you have already said whether it is good or not.


    Xu Ang looked at the small satchel. Although it was made of worn-out old clothes, the craftsmanship of the bag maker is superb. This bag may not be inferior to the famous brand bags in the brand store.


    Especially the puppy made of rags, its vivid appearance is very attractive.


    "Sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is good."


    Zhang Ming smiled embarrassedly: "She used to be a seamstress. She learned craftsmanship in her teens to earn work points, and her craftsmanship is good."


    Children don''t understand the politeness between adults. The little baby who newly got a small bag is jumping on the spot, shouting, "It''s ok, it''s ok, it''s ok just like my mother."


    When Xu Ang saw it, he explained to Zhang Ming, "My mother used to be a tailor. She learned craftsmanship from her family when she was thirteen years old, and helped her family earn money every two cents."


    After listening to Zhang Ming, he said with deep emotion: "In the past, life was hard, and it was not easy for everyone."


    Patting him on the shoulder, Xu Ang said to him, "It was really hard in the past, but now things are getting better, we should look forward."


    "You guys are still thinking about sweet memories?" Lao Meng held Xu Ang''s hand aside, "Tell me about you, it''s been a long time since you went back to school, you have the final exam, you know? Don''t you think Let me tell you, our school is very strict academically, even if you fail too many college entrance examinations, you will be dismissed."


    Speaking of studies, Xu Ang is also helpless.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go to school, it''s really inseparable."


    It''s not that easy to have to do a career and take care of your studies at the same time.


    It would be fine if Xu Ang was a true learner, but he wasn''t. He wasn''t as good as a learner, and he could pass exams even if he didn''t go to class.


    "Lao Meng, you can''t really think about it. I plan to donate one million to the school to build a library."


    Lao Meng really wanted to slap him. Are we short of a million-dollar school?


    Then, Xu Ang added: "By the way, does the school charge US dollars?"


    "receive!"


    Lao Meng got excited immediately.


    "How can you not accept it! You kid earns U.S. dollars, and you don''t even know how much the country lacks U.S. dollars. The compatriots in China work day and night to make 100 million shirts to replace them with a plane. We don''t want it to happen again."


    Xu Ang clapped: "Just accept it, I donate the money, but you have to find someone to repair the library yourself."


    "That''s for sure."


    Lao Meng didn''t tell Xu Ang, even if you want to study your own school, you won''t let it.


    With a million dollars to build a library, who is so prodigal except you, the school will definitely not be able to do it anyway.


    Chong Lao Meng winked, Xu Ang asked him, "Then what about my final exam?"


    Lao Meng said: "When you came, the school leaders had already taken into account your special situation, so they told me to make a social practice survey report, preferably about the financial aspects of the United States. Anyway, your studies are also In this regard, it is good to apply what you have learned.��


    Xu Angpin said, "Okay, Lao Meng, I''ve learned to cheat people."


    "How can it be called a pit for scholars?"


    Lao Meng protested angrily.


    "It was you who mentioned donating to the school to build the library, and I didn''t ask you to do that."


    "I can tell that Kong Yiji in Master Lu''s writing has a prototype."


    Xu Ang laughed at Lao Meng, and Lao Meng became more and more angry: "How can you contaminate people''s innocence out of thin air!"


    "Ha! What white?"


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at Lao Meng, her pure eyes blinking.


    "What does Uncle Meng want to kiss?"


    Zhang Ming almost couldn''t help laughing.


    This abominable child has set his sights on Lao Meng. He doesn''t know what to plan for Lao Meng, but he is smart enough to buy the child with a small bag.


    "It''s innocence, not a kiss."


    The teacher''s professional habits made Lao Meng try to correct Xiaoxiao, but he forgot that your seriousness may not be effective in the eyes of children.


    "It''s not white, it''s not white, the little baby is not white at all, you don''t want to kiss the little baby."


    Hiding behind Ge Ge, holding Ge Ge''s calf, Xiaoxiao sticks out her little head to guard against Lao Meng, so she is worried that Uncle Meng will kiss her.


    "The baby''s face is only for mother and pigeon to kiss, not for you. If you kiss me, I will tell the police uncle and let the police uncle arrest you."


    Xiaoying''s mother was well educated, so that the little ones have a sense of self-protection since childhood.


    Lao Meng is depressed When did I say I was going to kiss you?


    Besides, my Lao Meng is also a professor at Svensman University. Looking at my well-dressed appearance, do you think I am so unapproachable?


    Lao Meng began to doubt himself. He remembered that when he was young, he was also a handsome guy. Most of the girls liked him. Now that people are middle-aged, they should have a little more mature charm. Children hate it.


    Could it be that I am disabled?


    This is impossible!


    Xiaoxiao didn''t know that she had successfully caused an uncle to have self-doubt. She happily followed Pigeon out, standing beside the track of the gymnasium, watching Pigeon swish past like the wind.


    "Pigeon, run, pigeon, run!"


    Two little hands were raised above their heads, and a little boy kept jumping on the spot, cheering pigeon pigeons with her cute little milk voice.


    Today, Xu Ang came to the gym at Zhang Ming''s request to test his 100-meter running speed again to see how changes in his body affect his speed.


    He suddenly jumped ten or twenty centimeters. Even with Zhang Ming''s assurance, the leaders of the track and field center would still be worried.


    This time the test is to reassure their hearts and let them put their hearts in their stomachs. After all, it is not long before the game in District 11.


    "Nine seconds seventy-four!"


    It was 0.01 seconds faster than Xu Ang''s own world record. What does it mean?


    It shows that Xu Ang''s strength has become stronger again. The increase in height has indeed had an impact on his speed, but it has not slowed him down, but made him faster.


    The leaders in the stands beamed with joy and applauded Xu Ang vigorously. If they knew that Xu Ang didn''t use all his strength at all, and ran with all his strength, their smiles would be even brighter.

 Chapter 92： dog hat

    "Pigeon, come quickly, mother made delicious food."


    Early in the morning, my little sister came to wake Pigeon up.


    Xu Ang was surprised by this.


    Can your sister not understand?


    This is a snooze puppy. She usually wakes her up by herself. Today, she woke up earlier than her brother. The sun is out in the west?


    Sitting up, he looked out the window, and there was a beautiful picture of the rising sun rising in the east, the red clouds in the sky, and the white snow.


    "Xiaoxiao, did you get up so early today?"


    Looking at the little sister, Xu Ang found that today''s little sister is different from usual.


    "Why is there an extra hat?"


    Xiaoxiao wears a certain knitted hat on her head, which looks like a smiling dog''s head.


    "whee��"


    Seeing that Pigeon noticed her little hat, Xiaoxiao jumped on the spot with joy.


    She got up so early today, isn''t it because Xiaoying''s mother tried on this knitted hat for her last night, and she was thinking about letting Doge see it.


    Just because of this thought, the little sister was able to escape the seal of the bed and woke up early.


    Otherwise, she is still sleeping in the warm bed.


    "You don''t even have the dog hat that mom gave to the baby."


    Yes, the little sister is just showing off.


    The younger sister has it, but the pigeon does not. The baby is Xiaoying''s mother''s favorite child.


    "Hey, hey, hahaha..."


    Successfully accomplished the purpose of showing off the dog hat, Xiaoxiao ignored the pigeons and ran out with a smile. She doesn''t care whether the awakened pigeon can still sleep or not.


    "Pigeon, you are an adult, you have to get up by yourself, don''t let the baby call you."


    Small things disturb my sleep and you are plausible.


    At breakfast, Xu Ang caught the naughty puppy and threatened to wear her dog hat if she didn''t pinch her cheeks.


    "How can you do this!"


    Xiaoxiao put both hands on her head to protect her dog hat, but she showed her little face, and then Xu Ang pinched her left cheek and pinched her right face, her little face blushing like she was familiar up apples.


    "Mom, come here, pigeon bullies me."


    It wasn''t until Xu Ang got over his hand addiction that this silly little puppy thought of asking Xiaoying''s mother for help.


    "Are you going out to film again today?"


    As the New Year is approaching, snow has already begun to fall in Peiping. It''s good to have heating in the house, but it''s cold when you go out.


    "It''s already minus ten degrees, do you still want to shoot?"


    Xiaoying''s mother felt sorry for her son. She was worried that she had to go out to work on such a cold day.


    I didn''t see that she didn''t let Xiaoxiao go out these days, because she was worried about freezing the child. In order to keep the little sister at home, Xiaoying''s mother also spent several days knitting a hat for her.


    Of course, Leng Xu Ang knows it outside, but is he the only one who feels cold?


    "The crew of the crew are all waiting. I can''t escape from the scene as a director."


    Xu Ang patiently explained to Xiaoying''s mother.


    "Besides, I''m pretty good, at least dressed warmly. You haven''t seen Yang Xiaomi and the others, you have to wear summer clothes. Shooting summer shots in winter is really cold. Compared to them, I What does that count."


    Xiaoying''s mother couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Wearing summer clothes on a day of minus ten degrees, won''t you get sick from the cold?


    "It''s too hard to be an actor, and it''s not easy to be a millet."


    To survive and work hard in society, who is easy?


    Xu Ang said with emotion: "If you want to be a dignitary in front of others, you have to suffer in the future. Yang Xiaomi is considered a good person, and you will see a return for your hard work. There are many people in this world who don''t pay back after hard work, and people have to wipe them dry. The tears move on."


    "Pigeon!"


    Xu Ang, who had comforted Xiaoying''s mother, just opened the door, and before she could go out, Xiaoxiao hugged his leg from behind.


    The cold wind rushed towards him, making Xiaoxiao shiver.


    "Ha Qiu! Ha Qiu!"


    She sneezed twice in a row, and her nose even came out.


    Xu Ang hurriedly closed the door, bent down and hugged Xiaoxiao, carefully wiping off the two sparkles that were about to flow onto her small mouth.


    The little man huddled in Pigeon''s arms: "It''s so cold, the baby is frozen, I want Pigeon to hold it."


    He took her back to the house, sat down at the table, Xu Ang asked her, "What''s the matter, why are you following my brother today?"


    I remember that Xiaoxiao was very good a few days ago. When she saw that she went out, she didn''t follow her, but was tired of Xiaoying''s mother.


    Of course Xiaoxiao wouldn''t tell Gee Gee, a few days ago was a few days ago, and today is today. Xiaoying''s mother has already got the dog hat for her little baby, so naturally she doesn''t need to get tired of her mother anymore.


    Today, she just wanted to watch Pigeon and not let Pigeon run away.


    It''s so cold outside, what if Pigeon gets frozen when going out, the little baby will be anxious.


    "You really want to follow me?"


    It''s impossible not to go out. When the whole crew is there, aren''t others raised by parents? Others can come against the wind and snow, can''t you?


    "I just want to follow you."


    Xiaoxiao hugged Pigeon''s neck and didn''t let go, but Xiaoying''s mother''s persuasion was useless.


    Today, the little sister is wearing a dog hat and a dog bag. She is the most powerful puppy in the world, and no one can persuade her.


    Seeing that the little sister had made up her mind, Xu Ang no longer persuaded him. He went back to the room and changed into a coat.


    It was a wide down jacket, long enough to cover most of Xu Ang''s calf, and wide enough to wrap around a little sister without feeling tight.


    "what?"


    Xiaoxiao was in Pigeon''s arms, wrapped in a thick down jacket, only a small head was exposed, she thought it was very fun.


    "Hey, hey, hahaha... It''s snow, pigeon pigeon, look, there are little snowflakes fluttering!"


    There is a happy little milky voice in the white snow, which makes this cold winter more warm. UU Reading


    Xu Ang got into the car, and He Xing, who was driving, couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Is the boss going to bring Xiaoxiao today? Children should be careful when going out in such a cold day."


    "She sticks with me today, so it''s okay to let her follow. When you get to the studio, drive the car to a place where you can see me, and leave someone to play with her in the car. Anyway, the car is spacious enough for her to play."


    Having said that, Xu Ang was thinking in his heart, or the whole RV would be more convenient when going out to play in the future.


    Although the Ford Raptor has a lot of space, it is still far from the RV.


    He Xing and Li Ke looked at each other and saw the sadness in each other''s eyes.


    Both of them are worried, will the child stay in the car honestly instead of crying and going out to play?


    Fortunately, things weren''t as bad as they thought. Maybe it was warm enough in the car, or maybe it was because I woke up early today, and Xiaoxiao was already asleep by the time we got to the set.


    Xu Ang saw that He Xing was left in the car, and he took Li Ke out of the car lightly.


    After closing the car door, Li Ke said to Xu Ang: "Boss, you said before that we should find a few more people to strengthen the security force. We have contacted our former comrades and colleagues these days. There are five suitable candidates. What do you think? When are you going to call them for an interview?"


    Xu Ang replied: "The sooner the better, I will be responsible for the travel expenses and accommodation, so that they can fly by plane. Don''t help me save money, what I want is efficiency."


    Li Ke listened with a bright smile on his face: "Okay, boss."


    Those comrades-in-arms and colleagues should be able to live more comfortably this year, so they don''t have to worry about work.


    Everyone''s life is really getting better as Xu Ang said.


    At least, I can see the hope of getting better.

 Chapter 93： Demeanor not temperature, beauty not long pants

    He Xing looked at his watch, the pointer had reached ten o''clock in the morning, while Xiaoxiao was still sleeping, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    I thought it was a difficult task, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    A child is a snooze.


    He was thinking about this when he saw Xiaoxiao sitting up, rubbing her eyes, and staring at him blankly.


    The kid woke up.


    Xiaoxiao, who had just woken up, wasn''t fully awake yet. Her little head was still in the power-on stage, but He Xing became frightened.


    Because he saw Xiaoxiao looking around unconsciously, tears began to appear in his eyes, and when his little mouth was shrunk, he was about to cry.


    He Xing panicked.


    Little Ancestor, don''t cry.


    He quickly said to Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao is awake, do you want Uncle He to call your brother?"


    Hearing the words "Pigeon", Xiaoxiao stopped her crying. She looked at He Xing with tears in her eyes and asked, "Where''s Pigeon? What about the baby''s Pigeon?"


    Pointing out the window, He Xing said, "It''s right there, the person sitting is him."


    Climbing to the window using both hands and feet along the seat, and looking out through the car window, Xiaoxiao saw her pigeon sitting on a small chair amid the fluttering snow, staring at someone she had never seen before. things have been watching. There are many people around Pigeon, they are all doing their own thing.


    "Is Pigeon working?"


    "Yes, your brother is making a movie." He Xing was about to open the car door, "Uncle He went to tell your brother that you were awake and asked him to come and see you."


    I thought Xiaoxiao would happily say yes, but she didn''t want the little sister to wave her hands again and again to prevent He Xing from getting out of the car.


    "Uncle He, don''t go. Pigeon is working. We can''t disturb him."


    He Xing was surprised. Don''t children like to stick to adults? Why is Xiaoxiao different?


    "Work, you can''t disturb your work. When adults are working, children should be obedient, not making noise, making trouble, or crying and calling their mother, otherwise there will be a fierce and bad aunt who will deduct money."


    "If you don''t have money, you won''t be able to buy food and vegetables, and pigeons and their mothers will not be able to eat enough. Little babies don''t want pigeons and mothers to be hungry."


    Xiaoxiao got out of the back seat in a hurry, crossed the middle row of seats, and squeezed through the gap between the front seats with great effort. Only then did he successfully hold He Xing and prevent him from getting out of the car.


    The little man is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed, He Xing hurriedly said to her: "Okay, Uncle He will not get out of the car or disturb your work, Pigeon."


    Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand: "You have to pull the hook, you can''t go back if you pull the hook."


    You kid made it clear that you don''t trust me. Am I so unreliable?


    I''m an adult, how could I lie to children? It''s impossible to think about it.


    He Xing was helpless, so he could only pull the hook with Xiaoxiao and make an extremely naive agreement in his opinion.


    He thinks so, but Xiaoxiao doesn''t see it that way.


    In the heart of the little sister, the hook can''t be changed for a hundred years. If you pull the hook, you can''t go back on it. Otherwise, you will be a big villain, and the whole family will be a big villain.


    Little babies don''t play with big bad guys.


    There was a little sister in the car, Xu Ang kept thinking about it, and he would take a look at it after work. This time, he just let Yang Xiaomi cross a line, and when he looked in the direction where the car was parked, he saw a little man who was banging on the window and looking at him from the car.


    "Take a rest first, everyone, drink some hot water to warm up."


    After speaking, Xu Ang gave Yang Xiaomi a wink and walked towards the little man.


    Opening the car door, Xu Ang just got into the car when he heard Xiaoxiao asking, "Has the pigeon finished work?"


    Seeing the worried look of the little man, Xu Ang quickly relieved her caution: "If you are tired from work, you have to rest. Now is pigeon''s rest time. It''s just to accompany her sister. Tell me if it''s okay."


    "Okay."


    Hearing what Pigeon said, Xiaoxiao turned from sadness to joy, climbed over along the seat, and slammed into Pigeon''s arms, giggling, very happy.


    "Pigeon, go lower, a baby as tall as you can''t kiss you."


    Stepping on Pigeon''s thigh, Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe, but found that she couldn''t kiss Pigeon''s face. She grabbed Pigeon''s clothes and pulled down hard.


    My little sister is also very strange. I could have kissed like this before, so why can''t I kiss her now? It must be Pigeon teasing the little baby.


    When Yang Xiaomi approached, he saw two brothers and sisters, one big and one small, playing a game of kissing. The little sister kissed Pigeon on the cheek, and the older brother sipped on her little cheek.


    "Sister Xiaomi, come quickly."


    Xiaoxiao waved to Yang Xiaomi, motioning her to come in quickly.


    For the filming, Yang Xiaomi was still wearing summer clothes, and she was beautiful and frozen in the ice and snow at minus ten degrees.


    Men can choose not to be warm for the sake of style, and women can also choose not to wear long pants for the sake of beauty.


    But Xiaoxiao is just a silly little puppy. She doesn''t understand that. She only knows that Yang Xiaomi wears so little on such a cold day, so she is very worried about Yang Xiaomi.


    "Sister Xiaomi, you need to wear more, thick clothes, like a baby. Otherwise, it will be hazy and sparkling."


    When Yang Xiaomi sat next to Xu Ang in the warm car, and let the door block the cold wind and snow from the outside world, Xiaoxiao climbed over the pigeon''s leg and sat on Yang Xiaomi''s lap, a pair of small hands on Yang Xiaomi''s lap. Touching on the thigh.


    "Sister Xiaomi''s legs are ice-cold Little baby will give you a breath, so that you won''t catch a cold."


    Xiaoxiao lay down, her little belly resting on the pigeon''s leg, her little head resting on the leg of Sister Xiaomi, and he snorted hot air on Yang Xiaomi''s leg, making Yang Xiaomi''s legs almost numb from freezing. Slowly regained consciousness.


    After receiving the kindness from the villain, Yang Xiaomi naturally wanted to praise her: "Xiaoxiao is really amazing, sister Xiaomi likes you very much."


    She raised her head and giggled at Yang Xiaomi. Xiaoxiao was not only happy that she had helped others, but also that she was praised. A pair of restless little ones swayed and swayed, kicking on the seat surface from time to time, making a light popping sound.


    "There are still three outdoor scenes. I will try to finish filming today, and then I can move to indoors."


    As the director, Xu Ang controls the filming progress of the entire crew.


    "As long as it goes well, the filming will definitely be finished before the Chinese New Year, and there is still half a month of editing time left. If we move fast enough, we might be able to release it this Spring Festival."


    As the New Year is approaching, everyone wants to do their work well and rest early. No one wants this year''s work to be delayed until next year. In this way, the New Year is filled with worries and uncomfortable.


    Editing is time-consuming and labor-intensive for others, and it takes days, but Xu Ang, who already has a film reference in his mind, is not a bit easy here.


    Yang Xiaomi asked in surprise, "Can you make it in time?"


    "Lao Jiang has a wide network of contacts, otherwise he wouldn''t be this producer. As long as I can produce a finished film, we will have a place in the New Year''s Eve."


    "New Year''s Eve?"


    Seeing Yang Xiaomi''s strange expression, Xu Ang suddenly remembered that the concept of Lunar New Year stalls had not been formally formed at this time.


    So, can you make the little steel cannon a feat that you can do to yourself?

 Chapter 94： Laomouzis masterpiece

    There was the sound of the door opening, Xiaoying''s mother came out of the living room and saw Xu Ang shaking off the snow.


    "So early today?"


    No wonder Xiaoying''s mother was surprised. In the past few days, Xu Ang came home at least three hours later than now. He couldn''t be seen at home before it got dark, and he arrived at four o''clock in the afternoon today. .


    Closing the door and blocking the freezing weather outside, Xu Ang replied, "The shooting went well today, and there are few scenes to be shot, so I stopped work earlier."


    Seeing him closing the door, Xiaoying''s mother quickly asked him, "Where''s Xiaoxiao, didn''t she go out with you?"


    The son and daughter went out together. Now that the son is back, where is the daughter?


    Xiaoying''s mother began to worry.


    My son came back so early today, so there must be something wrong.


    She was worried when she heard the laughter of children coming from Xu Ang.


    A smiling dog''s head emerged from Xu Ang''s arms, something Xiaoying''s mother is all too familiar with, because she knitted it stitch by stitch.


    Immediately afterwards, a small head melon seed appeared wearing a dog hat.


    Xiaoxiao giggled at Xiaoying''s mother and shouted proudly, "Mom, you didn''t find me."


    The naughty little sister was happy that she successfully concealed her mother''s eyes by hiding in the pigeon''s arms. Seeing this lively little baby, Xiaoying''s mother''s heart was instantly relieved.


    Without teaching Xiaoxiao, Xiaoying''s mother first scolded Xu Ang: "Your sister is still young, she doesn''t know the danger, don''t you know? I know how many children find it fun, hide and fall asleep and then come out It''s a problem. If you stick to her like this, what if she''s used to hiding. "


    When you are beaten, you must stand upright, and when you admit you are wrong, you must be sincere.


    Xu Ang didn''t explain that he was worried that Xiaoxiao would catch a cold from the cold wind, and he didn''t dare to say that it was this little guy who came up with the idea of ??playing hide-and-seek with his mother. Outside, he simply admitted his mistake: "Not next time."


    "Do you want another time?"


    The desire to survive made Xu Ang immediately change his words: "I won''t in the future."


    "It''s about the same."


    After hitting her son hard, Xiaoying''s mother was about to make persistent efforts to teach her little daughter a lesson, but she saw Xiaoxiao took out two round dumplings wrapped in paper in her small bag.


    "Mom, eat quickly, the little baby kept it for you, it''s delicious."


    This dumpling is a kind of snack. The taste is similar to donkey rolling, but it is delicious when eaten hot. When it is cold, the taste becomes very strange, like a stale steamed bun.


    "Sister Xiaomi bought so many for the little one."


    Xiaoxiao stretched out a small slap, indicating that the snacks Yang Xiaomi bought for her were as many as the fingers of her small hand.


    "The little baby ate one by himself, and the little baby also ate one with the pigeons. Now the little baby wants to accompany the mother to eat another."


    Xiaoying''s mother did not teach her daughter a lesson after taking over the little dumpling who was still warm with her little sister''s body temperature even in this cold snowy day. She took Xiaoxiao into her arms, and took her lovely daughter to the living room to watch TV and whisper.


    The mother and daughter watched TV and chatted, sipping small dumplings, which was warm and comfortable.


    The disciple left Xu Ang, who had been scolded for nothing, shook his head at the door and sighed, obviously the two of them committed the matter together, why are you so tolerant towards the trumpet, and only caught the big guy like me.


    Xiaoying''s mother is very partial.


    Do you think this is biased?


    No, you''re wrong, there are more eccentric ones.


    After Xiaoying''s mother and Xiaoxiao finished eating the dumplings and whispered, she started to knit a scarf again.


    Like the dog hat, it was woven for Xiaoxiao, not Xu Ang''s share.


    As for why she still knits a scarf for Xiaoxiao, Xiaoying''s mother naturally has her reasons.


    She knows best about her own child. The reason why Xiaoxiao doesn''t stay at home as honestly as a few days ago is because there is nothing she cares about at home. Now Xiaoying''s mother will knit her a scarf again, and the little guy will become honest again before the scarf is woven.


    In this way, she will no longer stick to Xu Ang like she is today, and let Xu Ang have a distraction to remember this little child when he is doing things.


    After all, Xiaoying''s mother still cares about her son.


    It''s just that because Xu Ang is an adult, Xiaoying''s mother won''t show it as clearly as she did to Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing that Xiaoying''s mother was discussing with her little sister what kind of puppy should be woven on a scarf to look good, Xu Ang quietly withdrew, not bothering her mother and sister who were in high spirits.


    He gave Li Ke a wink, and the two came to the door.


    Xu Ang said to Li Ke, "The whole community here is my family''s. I''m going to manage it and set up a property service company."


    Li Ke didn''t understand why Xu Ang told him that he wanted to set up a company, and he had never heard of the property service company.


    "It is to serve the residents of the community. Remember, it is service, not management. Don''t get it wrong."


    "The daily maintenance of the community, the daily guarantee of safety, the cleaning of hygiene, etc., these chores are left to them to do."


    Li Ke heard a move in his heart: "The boss wants to recruit plumbers, cleaners, and security guards?"


    "Those with management experience are also needed But one thing must be remembered, recruiters should have a good attitude, have a sense of service, and have enough patience and sense of responsibility. What I want is to serve the community. Instead of recruiting a group of management uncles who regard themselves as leaders."


    The reason why the property of later generations has changed, and the reason why everyone has been shouting and beating, there are voices of banning property all over the country, is not because some people have positioned their industry to rectify and change the taste.


    You are obviously a service company, but you are a management uncle. When it comes time to do things, you push three and four, and when you collect money, you run faster than anyone else. Which owner would be happy?


    "Boss, just take a look, I don''t dare to say anything else, Li Ke, there is absolutely no problem with security."


    Li Ke knows that it is very difficult for many soldiers to find employment after they are discharged from the army. Many of them can only go back to their hometown to farm. It is not difficult to select some people with good character and sense of responsibility who can meet Xu Ang''s requirements.


    I believe that these people will be very happy to hear that they can come to work in Beiping. After all, Beiping is also the capital. The salary level here ranks among the highest in the country. It is better to come here to be a security guard than to farm the land with the loess and back to the sky in their hometown. The income is not a star and a half.


    "Tell Zhang Qiong and He Xing about this."


    After explaining Li Ke a sentence, Xu Ang returned to the living room and participated in the discussion about scarves between Xiaoying''s mother and little sister.


    His joining didn''t seem to be of much help, but instead caused a irritable little milky voice from time to time.


    While teasing his sister, Xu Ang didn''t forget to make up for the daily check-in that he forgot to do because he got up early today.


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: the script of "Hero"."


    Um?


    Xu Ang raised his brows, Lao Mouzi''s masterpiece!

 Chapter 95： new film director

    "Crack!"


    With Xu Ang''s click, all the eyes of the crew focused on him, and the scene was quiet.


    Of course he knew the meaning of these glances, and Xu Ang didn''t deliberately sway people''s appetite. He simply said, "The Sassy Girl is officially finished!"


    "Oh!"


    "Fix it!"


    The scene immediately turned from quiet to boiling.


    There are still more than half a month before the end of the year. They have finished shooting at this time, which means that they can have a peaceful New Year without thinking about work during the New Year.


    As for which crew to go to after the new year, that will be next year, and I don''t want to go that far this year.


    Next year, it sounds very far away, but in fact, even if the New Year''s holiday is counted, most of the people here will have to start busy with their new year''s work in a month or so.


    Yang Xiaomi came over wrapped in a thick cotton coat. Some people said that the army green coat was dirty and ugly, but they didn''t know how practical it was.


    There is nothing better than it to keep out the cold, anti-freeze, and keep warm, and the price is very high.


    "Jiajia contacted me for a few commercial performances, and I''ll be going out tomorrow."


    As he spoke, Yang Xiaomi''s eyes were rippling, like a layer of water mist, which made people want to find out.


    Xu Ang didn''t seem to understand what she meant, and replied casually: "If you have a business performance, go run, but don''t be too tired, I will start a drama after the year, it''s just a drama. You have to be careful. , this drama is good enough for you to eat for a lifetime."


    Xu Ang has already done the math. When "Sassy Girlfriend" is released in the Lunar New Year, let Yang Xiaomi become a big hit first. When the fire is about to pass, "The Princess of Pearl" is almost finished, and then he can make persistent efforts to completely let her go. Fire through the whole sky.


    Two dramas, one movie, and one TV series, one after the other, one after the other, how can Yang Xiaomi be held in the top line, just like the swallow, even because of the "Sassy Girl" to pave the way for her will be hotter.


    This dead wood.


    Yang Xiaomi scolded Xu Ang secretly in his heart, blaming him for his incomprehensible style, but unexpectedly Xu Ang suddenly added: "After you finish filming, the task is completed, and I have to cut the film. I have an appointment with Lao Jiang and the others. Well, let''s go together tomorrow, I''ll probably get up very early, and I won''t go back to Junjing Homestead today."


    So, it''s not that you didn''t understand.


    "It''s interesting to play with me, you."


    Yang Xiaomi gave Xu Ang an angry look, and happily twisted her waist to get into Xu Ang''s car.


    Xu Ang couldn''t care about her at this time, he had to arrange the evening banquet.


    After a drama is finished, it is a happy thing no matter what. The crew and actors have worked hard for so long, and they should be rewarded because of their feelings and reason. The banquet was born from this and became a tradition.


    During the banquet, the chasing was staggered, and those who had a good relationship gathered together to exchange cups. Those who were not in a good relationship also took this opportunity to get acquainted with each other.


    As the director and boss at the same time, Xu Ang naturally became the center of the crowd, and everyone rushed to toast him.


    Of course, they are drinking this wine. Whether or not Xu Ang drinks it depends on his mood.


    Feeling deep and stuffy?


    Emotional licking?


    It''s just that you are bored. For the vast majority of the crew, Xu Ang can raise a toast when they are toasting.


    Except for Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu, even Yang Xiaomi didn''t have the face to ask Xu Ang to drink.


    "I said, brother, after the first movie in my life is finished, how can I not drink three big glasses."


    Jiang Wen wanted to drink Xu Ang''s wine as soon as he came, how could Xu Ang not see such an obvious purpose. And that Jiang Wu was also waiting by the side with a glass of wine, and it was obvious that he was going to take over after Jiang Wen and Xu Ang had drunk.


    Want to feed me?


    You two black-hearted maggots.


    Xu Ang didn''t panic at all. He said to the Jiang brothers, "Brother Wu, Brother Wen, our people have also learned a movie along with them, so they should gain something."


    Speaking of business affairs, even though Jiang Wen knew that Xu Ang had the intention to change the subject, he did not continue to entangle him. He said sternly: "I have indeed learned a lot of skills. Hollywood is better than us in many places. The gap is very obvious."


    "Apply what you have learned, so that you can turn what you have learned into your own." Xu Ang gestured to Jiang Wenjiangwu, "I took the time to write a script these days. Is your brother interested in playing with a big one?"


    Jiang Wen asked, "What kind of script is it from Hollywood or domestic?"


    If it is from Hollywood, although 20 to 30 million US dollars is a lot, it is not too big. But if it is made for domestic films, such an investment is too large.


    Could it be that the first major domestic production is about to appear?


    "Of course it''s domestic. As the first movie we started with our own crew, it''s definitely domestic."


    Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu looked at each other and were shocked.


    Darling, can the investment of about 200 million be spent?


    In the domestic film market, how can such a large investment be recovered?


    At this time, the domestic film market is not in a slump, Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu dare not expect to make money, and it is the biggest victory to keep the money without losing money.


    Sitting next to Xu Ang, Yang Xiaomi''s eyes lit up. She certainly wanted a role in the first domestically produced movie. It would be great if she could be the heroine.


    Leaning close to Xu Ang''s ear, Yang Xiaomi asked, "Do I have a chance?"


    Xu Ang replied to her with five words: "You can''t chew too much This girl played a "Savage Girlfriend", it is estimated that she is floating, and she is thinking of playing the heroine in "Heroes", are you? Haven''t been scolded enough by Jiang Wen?


    "I''ll give you a small supporting role, I can''t have more, I have to know what acting skills I have."


    Xu Ang didn''t mind hitting the girl, lest she swell up and float into the sky without knowing how much she weighs.


    Not to mention Yang Xiaomi''s depression, Xu Ang and the Jiang brothers got together after the banquet and discussed the script in the car on the way to Shaonian Garden.


    Jiang Wen looked at the script, rubbed his chin full of stubble, and exchanged glances with Jiang Wu, who was doing the same movement.


    Xu Ang saw them and asked them, "Will the script work? Give me a word."


    "Okay, why not?"


    Jiang Wu first said, "But why do I think this style is familiar?"


    "It''s not as simple as being familiar with it." Jiang Wen has a strong say in this matter. "This script has a proper Laomouzi style. If Laomouzi sees it, he will have to **** it away."


    Jiang Wen, who has participated in Laomouzi''s movies, is so familiar with his style. He even dares to say that the script for "Hero" that Xu Ang came up with is even more Laomouzi than the Laomouzi he remembers. The masterpiece of style is no exaggeration.


    Jiang Wen tentatively asked Xu Ang, "Do you want to shoot yourself?"


    Seeing Xu Ang shaking his head, he was relieved.


    "It''s best if you don''t shoot it yourself. The style of this script is too strong. You may not be able to shoot it to the desired effect. I don''t recommend you to shoot it yourself. Even if I myself, and my brother who is not good enough, I don''t recommend it."


    In Jiang Wu''s protest, Jiang Wen expressed his thoughts: "Such a good script can''t be ruined. I''ll go to Laomouzi and let him do the filming."

 Chapter 96： coax pigeon to sleep

    Jiang Wen took the initiative to ask Ying to talk to Laomouzi, but Xu Ang would not stop him.


    "Heroes" was originally Lao Mouzi''s movie, and he was given the title of God in the first battle, and Lao Mouzi himself filmed the effect. As Jiang Wen said, it was not on the same level as other people''s filming, and it was definitely much higher.


    If Laomouzi didn''t make "Heroes", he would be stunned in the future: "Box office champion? I am the box office champion every year."


    No one replied: "Laomouzi''s movie is higher than the box office of all your movies combined."


    Isn''t it missing an interesting talk?


    As a literary and artistic worker, you have to bring the people their favorites... ugh, comparison.


    At first, Jiang Wu laughed and scolded his brother for being treacherous, but Xu Ang didn''t take it seriously, but when he and Jiang Wu locked themselves in the editing room, their eyes were red, and after editing the film with a stinky smell, he finally understood why Jiang Wu said that. .


    Editing is really not an easy job. There are so many cameras, so many pieces of material, and so many shots. You have to choose the best solution, or the most expressive shot, which has a great impact on human physical strength. It''s a huge test of brain power.


    Even though Xu Ang already had a finished film in his mind, he had to use multiple cameras and multiple angles to make the finished product from the vast material library, which still left him exhausted and haggard.


    Standing at the door of the editing room and watching Jiang Wu leave with the edited film in the box, Xu Ang secretly made up his mind: In the future, if they beg me, if they jump out of my window, or if they die in front of me, I will never edit again. piece.


    Not really fragrant.


    it is����


    "It stinks!"


    Xiaoxiao, who hadn''t seen Pigeon for three days, saw Pigeon come home, and immediately rushed up with her short legs and threw herself into Pigeon''s arms.


    It''s a pity that it came and went quickly.


    Before Xu Ang could hug her well, the little sister covered her nose and ran away with disgust on her face.


    After staying in the editing room for two days, especially with two old smokers, even though Xu Ang did not smoke, he also smoked a lot of secondhand smoke from Jiang Wu and the editor. The smell of sweat and smoke on his body, even he could smell it, let alone a puppy with a smart nose.


    Xiaoxiao, who ran to the distance, took a few breaths, and when the stench on the tip of her nose dissipated, she protested to Pigeon with her small fists: "Pigeon stinks, it smells so bad baby."


    Xu Ang went to catch this arrogant little sister when he saw it: "I''m going to stink you to death."


    Xiaoxiao screamed and climbed up to the second floor with both hands and feet. Standing on the steps, he shouted to Xu Ang condescendingly, "You are a bad boy."


    Seeing Xu Ang walking up the steps, she turned around and ran into Xiaoying''s mother''s room, quickly locking the door.


    Xu Ang stopped teasing her when he saw her, but went back to his bedroom.


    After he took a shower and came out refreshed, a little man was rolling around on his bed.


    After seeing Xu Ang, the little man didn''t run away like he did before, but patted the quilt with his little hand, signaling Pigeon to come to the baby.


    He took off the coat for the little sister, Xu Ang hugged her, the two brothers and sisters were wrapped in the warm quilt, Xu Ang asked the little sister, "Don''t you think your brother smells bad now?"


    Xiaoxiao smiled hilariously, her soft little body twisting around in Pigeon''s arms, like a restless puppy.


    "Pigeons are fragrant, so they don''t stink."


    Xiaoying''s mother said that Pigeon works very hard, and the baby can''t despise him.


    Peeling a big white rabbit to Xiaoxiao, seeing the little sister eating her favorite toffee, her eyes narrowed into two crescent moons. throw pillow.


    The fatigue accumulated from staying up late at work began to erupt, the eyelids became heavy, and drowsiness began to strike.


    Xiaoxiao saw Pigeon slowly closing her eyes. She followed Xiaoying''s mother''s way of coaxing her to sleep. She patted Xu Ang lightly with her little hand, and said softly, "Dogee sleep. Good boy."


    After taking the photo for a long time, I saw that Pigeon was really asleep. Xiaoxiao drilled into Pigeon''s arms, her whole body was close to Pigeon, and she pulled the quilt with her small hands to make it more tightly covered. Satisfied, the little head also leaned over. In the warm quilt next to Pigeon, she quickly fell asleep herself.


    The little man was fussing in her dream. She coaxed a pigeon so big to sleep. The little baby is really amazing. She is the most powerful little baby in the world.


    But she didn''t know that after she fell asleep, Xu Ang barely opened her eyelids and adjusted the quilt for her again, so she didn''t resist the drowsiness and really fell asleep.


    Xu Ang didn''t know how long he slept this time. Anyway, when he woke up, the sky outside the window was dark.


    "Is it night?"


    Touching the side, there was no trace of the little sister, only a pool of saliva on his pajamas was left, accusing that it was the trace of the crime left by the little sister.


    Shaking his slightly drowsy head, Xu Ang went to the bathroom and spent a minute rinsing his body with hot water before starting to wash.


    When he opened the bedroom door energetically and came to the dining room, he learned from Xiaoying''s mother that now is not the night he thought, but the morning.


    I actually slept for almost a day.


    Xu Ang was a little surprised, but he cared more about his little sister.


    "Where''s Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you see her?"


    "Of course she''s still sleeping so early."


    Xiaoying''s mother wouldn''t tell Xu Ang, just because Xu Ang took this little sister to sleep all morning yesterday. The little sister''s energy was so good that she slept two hours later than usual. Don''t talk about getting up so early today, it would be nice to wake her up on time.


    Originally, Xu Ang wanted to make a phone call to inquire about Jiang Wu''s film copy but when he saw that it was just after six in the morning, he stopped again.


    It''s just past six o''clock, but Xiaoying''s mother''s breakfast is almost ready, so when will she get up?


    This is because I was worried that I was hungry and got up early.


    Xu Ang hurried over to help, and said, "Mom, you don''t have to get up so early, I''ll order out when I''m hungry... eh?"


    Halfway through the talk, Xu Ang suddenly remembered that he didn''t even have a smartphone these days, so he could do anything. As long as he had enough money, he could deliver food to you on Mount Everest.


    This time is really inconvenient.


    So, Steve, you have to work hard to make the fruit company develop quickly.


    Xu Ang thought Steve had an opinion.


    "Xu, what we want to build is a great company. We have to have our own production and R&D departments. It''s not easy to recruit enough qualified personnel, not to mention we have to find our own foundry. , referring to prices and production costs around the world to determine partners and a series of issues, you have to give me time, rather than blindly urging.��


    Speaking of foundries, Xu Ang had an idea.


    "Steve, why don''t you consider Huaxia about the factory? The cost here is many times lower than in the United States, and the workers are very hardworking. The most important thing is that Huaxia is a huge and growing market. Even if you put other things aside , we also need to think about the future.��


    "Huaxia?" Steve on the other end of the transoceanic phone replied, "It''s really one of the options I''m optimistic about."


    "You can think about it."


    Thinking of his agreement with Steve, Xu Ang added: "I only make a suggestion, the final decision has to be made by you, you are the president of the company."

 Chapter 97： Make a snowman

    The sound of firecrackers sounded from time to time, reminding the people living on this land that the New Year was coming.


    Walking on the road, you can see that every household is decorated with lanterns, some people have already started to post Spring Festival couplets, and red lanterns are also hung up, which is full of New Year''s flavor.


    The snowflakes in the sky also came to join in the fun, floating and floating endlessly, covering the earth with a layer of silver. With the red Spring Festival couplets and the high-hanging red lanterns, there is a unique beauty.


    Perhaps the only thing that feels imperfect is the cold.


    The weather was about minus fifteen degrees, and the cold wind brought snowflakes to the face, which made people feel pain when it blew on the face, and also made the pedestrians on the street either hurry or wrap up like a big bear. The body shape has widened a few points.


    In such a cold day, Xiaoying''s mother did not agree with Xiaoxiao going out in principle, but she was a soft-hearted mother, and she couldn''t stand her little sister''s expectant gaze and soft-hearted bubbles, so she finally nodded and agreed.


    However, Xiaoying''s mother has one condition, that is, Xiaoxiao can go out, but she can only play around the house and can''t run too far.


    In order to go out to play, the little sister agreed without hesitation. As for whether she can do it or not, Xiaoying''s mother assigned her brother Xu Ang to supervise.


    I dressed my little sister in three layers and wrapped it like a small ball. Only then did Xiaoying''s mother let her out.


    Xiaoxiao went out with a smile and wanted to rush into the snow, but because she was too thickly dressed, her short legs couldn''t move, and she swayed when she walked, looking like a little penguin from a distance.


    As soon as she walked out of the house, Xiaoxiao slammed into the open space in front of the door.


    Fortunately, a thick layer of snow had already accumulated on the ground, so there was no need to be afraid that she would actually fall.


    "Hey, hey, hahaha..."


    Xu Ang was about to pick her up when he heard the happy laughter of the little people on the ground.


    "It''s soft and fun, you come too, Pigeon."


    After rolling on the snow, from lying on his stomach to lying down, Xiaoxiao waved at Pigeon, indicating that such a fun little sister wants to share it with Pigeon.


    Xu Ang looked down at her and didn''t move.


    Under Pigeon''s gaze, Xiaoxiao giggled giggly, feeling guilty no matter what.


    Sure enough, the child''s motives were impure, she didn''t want to share it with Pigeon, but wanted to see how Pigeon was rolling on the ground.


    "You little thing also wants to trick me, take a trick from me."


    When he was talking, Xu Ang had already grabbed a handful of snow from the snow, and sprinkled it lightly when the little sister giggled.


    The cold snow fell on Xiaoxiao''s face and fell into her small mouth. The little sister screamed and made a rolling gourd on the ground. After several rolls, she rolled to a place a meter away before she stood up.


    "Pigeons are bad."


    Xiaoxiao counted the pigeons and pulled the snowflakes on her face with her hands, but she didn''t want the snowflakes to be so mischievous, and got in through the gap between her neck and collar.


    The cool snowflakes irritated the little man so much that his little body trembled three times.


    She kept jumping on the spot, screaming with excitement.


    Xiaoxiao was not angry, nor was she afraid, she just thought it was fun.


    It turns out that snow can play like this.


    The little sister discovered Xintiandi, and she also learned from Xu Ang. She picked up the snow on the ground with her little hands and wanted to sprinkle it on Pigeon''s face. Unfortunately, she was too young and her strength was too weak. Not only did the snow fail to fall on Xu Ang''s face as she thought, but instead she covered her entire face.


    Bewildered by the snow that she sprinkled, Xiaoxiao stood there dumbfounded, not understanding why the snow fell on her face.


    Why are you fat four?


    I just asked how fat four is this!


    Why is it that Sen is always hurt by the little baby, how fat four!


    The little sister hummed in anger. She shook her head and threw all the snowflakes off her face, only to find that the pigeons were gone.


    Xiaoxiao panicked: "Where are you, pigeon, and where is the little baby''s pigeon?"


    Xu Ang''s voice came from the side: "Xiaoxiao is here."


    Looking in the direction from which the sound came, Xiaoxiao saw Pigeon taking two buckets, one large and one small, from Uncle Li Ke, and there was a shovel in each bucket.


    The big one is for Xu Ang, and it also comes with a large shovel, while the small one is for Xiaoxiao, which has a wooden shovel specially prepared for children.


    Xiaoxiao was at a loss when she took the small bucket from Pigeon''s hand and carried the small shovel.


    Her little head didn''t know how to use these two tools in the snow until she saw Xu Ang shoveling the snow on the ground with a shovel and shoveled them into the bucket.


    "Pigeon is going to take the baby to clean up?"


    Looking at the world wrapped in silver, the little man is worried.


    How could Xiaobao and Pigeon clean such a big place, they would be exhausted.


    She raised her head, raised her little head and shouted into the snowy sky with a cute little milk voice: "Grandpa God, don''t go down, don''t go down."


    It seems to be a compliment for the child''s courage, or maybe it was because he was angry at the child for daring to yell at him, and snowflakes fell on Xiaoxiao''s nose.


    "Ha Qiu!"


    The little sister sneezed, rubbed her slightly itchy little nose, and pouted her little mouth aggrieved.


    Uncle God is so bad that he actually bullies children.


    You are uncle God, how could you do such a thing. You are so big, the little baby is so small and the little one, it is wrong for you to bully the little baby.


    Hearing the little sister sneezing, Xu Ang looked at her worriedly. Seeing that she was not catching a cold, he was relieved. He squatted down and explained to the little sister: "It''s not cleaning, let''s build a snowman."


    "Make a snowman?"


    Xiaoxiao said she didn''t understand.


    She has absolutely no concept of things she has never done before.


    "It''s just to collect snow and build a snowman. Xiaoxiao comes to help my brother. Let''s come together."


    "Okay."


    Although I don''t know if making a snowman is fun But since Pigeon sincerely invited her little sister, the little sister decided to give her a face.


    Let''s play and see, if you don''t play pigeons, you won''t give any face.


    Little sister is so upright.


    Following Xu Ang''s movements, Xiaoxiao used a small shovel to shovel snow into her small bucket, and after a while, she shoveled most of the bucket.


    At this time, Xu Ang had shoveled a large bucket of snow and was walking towards the house with the bucket. When Xiaoxiao saw it, she followed suit, holding her small bucket in both hands and swaying behind Pigeon.


    It''s just that she was wearing too thick clothes, and she fell down again before she took a few steps, and the snow in the bucket also spilled out, just burying her little face in it.


    She stood up and wiped the snow off her face. Xiaoxiao was about to throw away the bucket and shovel.


    Building a snowman is not fun at all, you just know how to bully little babies.


    However, she saw that Xu Ang had made the image of a little snowman from the poured snow, and also took out three colored table tennis **** and embedded them in the snowman''s face, two of which were the same color as eyes, and the other One is the mouth of a snowman.


    "Wow!"


    Xiaoxiao was no longer angry, opened her small mouth slightly, and ran towards Pigeon.


    "Have fun, the baby wants to play, Doge quickly teach the baby."


    I never thought that just as she rushed to Pigeon''s side, she rubbed her feet, and Pia fell again. But this time, she didn''t fall on the snow, but hit the little snowman with one head, knocking the little snowman apart.


    Seeing that she had smashed Doge''s little snowman, Xiaoxiao rolled and crawled away from the crime scene, and when she ran to the distance, she smiled complacently at Xu Ang.


    "Hey, hey, hahaha..."


    "Pigeon, you''re going to make a snowman, and the baby has to play!"

 Chapter 98： mom max

    "It''s cold outside, come back inside."


    Standing at the door, Xiaoying''s mother was calling for a pair of children.


    Before Xu Ang could respond, Xiaoxiao waved to Xiaoying''s mother: "Mom, come and see the snowman that little baby made."


    Are you also called a snowman?


    I said, Little Xu Xiao, do you have any misunderstandings about the snowman?


    Xiaoying''s mother, who originally wanted to call the little sister back to the house, was called outside the house by the little sister. She and Xu Ang looked at the little sister''s masterpiece - three strangely shaped snowdrifts that couldn''t be seen.


    Pointing to her own work, Xiaoxiao introduced to her mother and Pigeon: "The one on the left is Pigeon, the mother on the right, and the little baby in the middle. We are a family, and we cannot be separated from each other."


    Xu Ang took a closer look. The three unknown objects, one big and one small, barely matched the family members, but...


    "Why is the one on the right the largest?"


    Asked about his doubts, Xu Ang wanted the little sister to solve the doubts for him. If it is based on the size, he should be the largest one who has grown to 1.92 meters.


    Looking up at Pigeon, Xiaoxiao said as a matter of course: "Mom is the biggest, Pigeon and I are both mother''s babies."


    This explanation I accept.


    Xu Ang no longer had any doubts, he followed Xiaoying''s mother who picked up Xiaoxiao and kissed her twice, opened the door for Xiaoying''s mother, and closed it gently.


    And he himself did not go back to the house immediately.


    When Li Ke came with a bucket before, he told Xu Ang something. After playing with Xiaoxiao, Xu Ang needed to deal with it.


    "What about people?"


    "I asked He Xing to take them to stay in the car."


    It''s freezing cold, minus fifteen or six degrees below zero, people are prone to get sick after staying outdoors for a long time. Even if Li Ke''s comrade-in-arms is strong, he can''t let people suffer this crime, not to mention that the other party didn''t come alone.


    "His name is Wang Fang. He is my comrade-in-arms when I was a soldier in the army. I retired two years earlier than him. He retired last year. After he retired, he was assigned to a unit in his home county. But this kid can''t see the director of the ophthalmology department harassing a female colleague and beating up the director, and now he can''t stay in his hometown anymore."


    Li Ke introduced as he walked, and when Xu Ang walked to the garage, he just finished speaking.


    Seeing Li Ke coming, the car door opened, and He Xing got out of the car with a man and a woman.


    Although the man is not as tall as Li Ke, Xu Ang''s visual observation is over 1.8 meters.


    The height is good, and the body width is not weak.


    He was no smaller than He Xing, a short and stout monster, with narrower shoulders. When the muscles on his body were moving, the water chestnuts were clearly defined. At first glance, he could tell that he was a burly and powerful man.


    This person is Wang Fang that Li Ke mentioned.


    Beside Wang Fang is a girl who is less than 1.6 meters tall, and she looks petite and lovely when she is lined by the burly Wang Fang.


    "The girl''s name is Li Meng, and she is Wang Fang''s harassed female colleague. People think that Wang Fang is not bad, so she quit her job in the unit and went out with Wang Fang to work hard."


    Having said that, Li Ke said enviously, "Wang Fang is very lucky. Li Meng is still a college student who just graduated this year, and he is six or seven years younger than him."


    Xu Ang glanced at him, are you envious or jealous, or do you think Wang Fang is an old cow eating young grass and lament how you can''t meet such a good girl.


    Then again, this girl is really capable. If Wang Fang beat up the leader for someone else, if it was pushed back for more than ten or twenty years, the ending might be another version.


    Ren girl might have to visit the leader after the leader was beaten. After some candid and relative openness, everyone has a deep understanding of each other, and maybe they are together. Of course, Wang Fang''s ending will not change, he will still lose his job, and he will be forced to leave the country if he can''t survive in the local area.


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "It''s going to be New Year''s Eve and it''s too much to force people to leave home."


    Li Ke smiled embarrassingly: "My brother-in-law''s leg and three ribs were broken, and the county magistrate also wants to save face. After all, there are still two years of people who will retire, so they are more sensitive to certain aspects."


    Xu Ang asked again, "How is his ability?"


    Speaking of this, Li Ke was very confident, and he gave a thumbs up: "That boy Wang Fang is like this in the army, and his skills are very good. ����


    Li Ke hesitated for a while, then said, "His marksmanship is the best. The situation in China is far from where the army can''t play."


    There is no foreign country at home to say.


    China bans guns, but Midi and other countries do not. If Xu Ang goes to work abroad, his security personnel must be able to use a gun.


    "Okay, I want this person."


    Xu Ang said to Li Ke: "His treatment can''t be compared to yours. First, he will try it out for 2,000 yuan for a month. If there is no problem, then it will be 3,000 yuan. He will gradually increase his ability later."


    The unit is naturally Huaxia coin, it cannot be US dollar.


    When Xu Ang was in the United States, he didn''t have any of his own security guards. The arrival of the three of Li Ke solved his urgent needs. In addition, the leaders of the track and field center came forward to talk about the recruits for him, and the three of Li Ke had another one. Sufficient experience in this area, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Xu Ang will offer a high-tech of 10,000 US dollars.


    Unless the people who come later are really powerful enough to make people speechless, it is impossible for them to reach such a salary level.


    But even so, on the premise that you don''t have to pay for your daily living expenses, getting such a salary is enough to make people rush.


    You must know that when Wang Fang worked in his home county, his salary was less than 500 yuan a month, and Xu Ang gave him 2,000 yuan during the probationary period. Can he refuse?


    Don''t say it, Wang Fang is really likely to refuse. He didn''t agree, but asked Xu Ang: "You are the boss, right? Can you do this? My salary is a little lower. Give this part to Li Meng. How about you also give Li Meng a job?"


    He was so angry that Li Kelian gave him a wink to tell him not to be confused. Li Meng also quietly pulled Wang Fang''s clothes to prevent him from talking nonsense.


    Xu Ang is not angry about this, he thinks that Wang Fang is not bad, at least not the kind of person who forgets the people around him when he sees benefits.


    He said to Wang Fang, "I will give you as much as I tell you. As for this girl, I heard that you are a college student. What major did you study in college?"


    Hearing Xu Ang asking himself, Li Meng said: "You misunderstood, it''s not a university, I''m a college graduate, and I major in accounting."


    "College students are also amazing these days." Xu Ang said to Li Meng, "I have a company to set up, and I just need to recruit people. I will give you a salary of 800 yuan a month. If you do well, you will be paid. You are fifteen."


    If the property company that Xu Ang specially used to serve his own community could have a reliable person to help him with financial matters, it would save him a lot of worry. The arrival of Li Meng saved Xu Ang the trouble of recruiting people outside. The premise is that this Li Meng can be used.


    ??

 Chapter 99： Gluttonous dogs are dogs too

    What does Chinese New Year mean to children?


    "New clothes, delicious food, and bang bang bang!"


    A cute little puppy jumped up and down on Xu Ang''s bed, ignoring the protests from the poor bed.


    She is a puppy full of energy. She just wants to jump around and roll on it. You can take the bed and the bed.


    In order not to leave himself without a bed to sleep in, and to prevent himself from going to the living room to sleep on the sofa on New Year''s Eve, Xu Ang decided to save his poor big bed. He took Xiaoxiao down and took out the New Year''s gift prepared for Xiaoxiao - a baby clothes.


    Out of understanding of Xiaoxiao''s preferences, this baby clothes was made in the shape of a puppy. This was made by Xu Ang with reference to the dinosaur baby clothes worn by later generations of cute babies.


    This person is not someone else, but Zhang Ming''s lover.


    From the small satchel that Zhang Ming''s lover gave Xiaoxiao before, Xu Ang could see that her tailoring skills were good. This time, she came to her after asking Zhang Ming.


    Zhang Ming''s lover does some small chores to support the family in Peiping. Xu Ang feels that her craft is just too wasteful to mend buttons and sew patches. She plans to let her and Xiaoying''s mother set up a small clothing factory together.


    Although Xu Ang doesn''t know how to design clothes, he has many popular clothing styles in his mind. The small clothing factory may not be able to make a fortune, but the small rich should be fine. Take this baby clothes as an example, it should be a hit when it comes to selling children''s clothes, and maybe even take the opportunity to become a clothing brand.


    However, the speed is fast, and it is necessary to grab a name and gain market recognition before the imitations of other friends and merchants come out.


    Besides, Xu Ang and his family also need to wear clothes. The property service company he built and the factory in Shenzhen also need work clothes. Instead of earning the money for others, it is better to give the order to yourself. You can dress comfortably and comfortably, and enjoy VIP service at any time.


    "Wow!"


    With the help of Pigeon, she changed into baby clothes and was taken to the full-length mirror. Xiaoxiao exclaimed with her small mouth open.


    A cute little puppy in the mirror is also doing the same expression.


    "It''s me, it''s a baby."


    Pointing to the puppy Xiaoxiao in the mirror, she motioned Pigeon to look, the baby is really a puppy.


    Xu Ang smiled and watched this little guy wriggling around in front of the mirror. From time to time, he pretended to be vicious and grinned at himself in the mirror, making a milky cry of ''wang **** wang''.


    This is a cute little puppy, even if she pretends to be fierce, it is not scary at all, but it can make you bloody.


    Little sister is so cute, will she cry for a long time when she punches her?


    Shaking his head, he threw this evil thought out of the sky. Xu Ang didn''t pay attention, and Xiaoxiao had already jumped out.


    Putting on the baby clothes, she only felt that she had transformed into a real puppy with the agility of a puppy. She quickly ran to find her mother and asked Xiaoying''s mother to praise herself.


    "Mom, look at me."


    She ran into the kitchen in a hurry, hugged the legs of Xiaoying''s mother who was preparing a sumptuous New Year''s Eve dinner for her family, and her little face was written asking for praise.


    Xiaoying''s mother couldn''t help but be happy when she saw such a little sister. She knew at a glance that the clothes were given to the little sister by Xu Ang, and her son gave her a strange gift at home.


    "Xiaoxiao is so beautiful, my mother likes you very much."


    "The little baby also likes her mother." Xiaoxiao said something and emphasized how much she liked her mother, "I really like that, I like it a hundred times more than I like pigeons."


    Xu Ang was very sad when he heard it.


    Such a good brother of mine has actually become a measuring tool for your liking, which is worse than the letter that started with the Big Three of BAT.


    You take my gift and say things that hurt my heart. I don''t want to kiss your little face.


    Just as he was about to arrest Xiaoxiao, Xu Ang saw the little sister kept peeking at a plate.


    The plate was filled with boiled and sliced ??meat. At this time, it was still hot and fragrant. The aroma of the meat drifted into the little sister''s nose, successfully hooking out the little sister''s greed.


    Taking advantage of Xiaoying''s mother not paying attention, the little sister stretched out her sinful little hand, quickly grabbed a piece of meat and stuffed it into her mouth, her little mouth was chewing, and even Xu Ang, who was standing outside the kitchen, could hear the sound. When she arrived, not to mention Xiaoying''s mother who was in front of her.


    "You come to steal the meat before the vegetables are fried, little greedy cat."


    When her mother said she was a greedy cat, Xiaoxiao immediately protested: "I''m not a greedy cat, I''m a puppy, listen to me mom, **** wang wang..."


    What''s the look of Xiaoying''s mother, the baby is already wearing a dog suit, why do you say that the baby is a greedy cat, obviously a greedy dog.


    "You can''t call it a greedy dog." Xu Ang outside the kitchen corrected her, "It should be called a gluttonous dog."


    This time, Xiaoxiao did not protest, but nodded her head, indicating that Pigeon was right.


    A gluttonous dog is also a dog. She can''t be expelled from the Gouzi family just because she is greedy and can''t control her little mouth.


    The Gouzi family is a family, just like the baby and the mother pigeon, they are an inseparable family.


    In order to express her deep identification with Pigeon for calling herself a gluttonous dog, Xiaoxiao grabbed another piece of meat and stuffed it into her small mouth to chew. Her actions successfully drew a lesson from Xiaoying''s mother, and Xiaoying''s mother tapped her forehead lightly with her fingers.


    "Have you washed your hands and ate it again!"


    Xiaoxiao shook her head again and again Mistaken fee, is it wrong? It was Rourou himself who ran into the little mouth of the little baby. Mother Xiaoying, please don''t wrong the little child.


    "Aren''t you a puppy, go and help mom guard the door."


    The kitchen is a very dangerous place for children, especially the kitchen that is still cooking. Xiaoying''s mother did not let Xiaoxiao stay here for safety reasons.


    Xiaoxiao, who was carried outside the kitchen by her mother, pulled the door open, her small mouth was still chewing the meat, but her eyes were staring at the plate of fragrant meat.


    What a poor puppy.


    As a good brother who loves his sister, Xu Ang is not as "hard-hearted" as Xiaoying''s mother. Seeing that the meat in the little sister''s mouth had entered her belly, Xu Ang walked into the kitchen.


    "Mom, do you want me to help?"


    Xiaoying''s mother said she didn''t need it. Cooking for her children is her pleasure. She is happy and doesn''t need help from others.


    Of course, she was worried that Xu Ang would not say anything if she was doing a disservice.


    The busy mother Xiaoying didn''t notice, Xu Ang quietly picked up a pair of chopsticks, and while she was not paying attention, she caught a piece of meat on the plate, and made a silent finger at Xiaoxiao at the door.


    When Xiaoxiao saw it, she raised her fingers and made a shush sound, signaling to keep quiet so that her mother would not find out.


    you����


    Xu Ang rubbed his brows speechlessly.


    Forget it, he is a fool after all.


    Walking to the door of the kitchen, Xu Ang squatted down in front of the little sister.


    "what."


    The little sister had a big mouth and followed: "Ah..."


    When her brother fed the meat into her small mouth, Xiaoxiao reported to Xiaoying''s mother who was looking over while chewing: "Mom, brother steals the meat to eat."


    Xu Ang: "!!!"

 Chapter 100： 3 times the happiness, double the heartbreak

    Grabbing Xu Ang''s clothes, Xiaoxiao said loudly, "I caught you, pigeon who steals meat to eat."


    Looking at the empty chopsticks, Xu Ang really wanted to ask the little sister if the piece of meat that brother just picked up was fed to the dog?


    Well, the little sister said that she is a puppy, the kind who can bark.


    Xiaoxiao said to Xiaoying''s mother again, "Mom, come and teach Pigeon a lesson."


    Xiaoying''s mother didn''t go there. After all, the little sister who was chewing on the meat with her little mouth was too unconvincing.


    It''s really fooling me to be a mother, isn''t it? Your brother really wants to eat meat, why did he come to feed you?


    Xiaoxiao hurriedly said: "Wrongful payment, this is a wrongful payment. Although the meat was in the mouth of the little baby, the baby did not enter the kitchen, it was eaten by pigeons and pigeons. It was pigeons who secretly took the meat. Pigeon, not a baby."


    Look at what you said, there''s really nothing wrong with it.


    Xu Ang really took the meat, so it was the older brother who stole the meat, not the younger sister.


    The little sister is only responsible for eating.


    Xiaoxiao told Xiaoying''s mother that she was a conscientious puppy, and that she should take care of the vegetables and meat in the kitchen for her mother, and that no one else could move except her mother. Even if it is the little baby''s favorite brother, the little baby has to report and expose, and be a good baby who kills relatives righteously.


    Mom, you see that the little baby has achieved this level, should you reward the little baby?


    After being stabbed in the back by his little sister, Xu Ang, the elder brother, expressed that his heart was aching, he needed to be alone and take a good rest.


    However, just as he was lying on the sofa in the living room, which was unusually large because the original owner of the house who ordered it had a special hobby, a little sister who was still chewing pieces of meat and holding a piece of meat in each hand was in front of him. Dangling.


    That''s all, the little sister smiled at him with a contented face, holding up her two little hands as if offering a treasure: "Look, pigeon, mother''s reward for the little baby."


    The piece of meat on the little hand moved twice with the movement of the little hand, and the aroma of cooked meat spread.


    The little sister proudly told Pigeon that she could only eat the piece of meat that Pigeon fed, but now she has received two pieces of meat from Xiaoying''s mother, so she can eat three pieces of meat in total.


    One piece of happiness has turned into three, I''m really happy.


    The little sister was enjoying triple the happiness, but Xu Ang got double the heartbreak.


    You sell the little thing that your brother invites to pet, you sold your brother for two pieces of meat, let''s see how I clean up you today.


    Xu Ang made a move to catch the child, but Xiaoxiao didn''t run away as usual. She also provoked Xu Ang: "Today''s Chinese New Year, mother said that you are not allowed to bully the child. Dove, you have to listen to your mother."


    I don''t know where she learned it from, but she even made up for Xu Ang: "Pigeon, you have to be patient."


    Opening her eyes wide, Xu Ang glared at her fiercely, but the little sister was protected by Xiaoying''s mother and was not afraid of him at all, smiling and eating meat slices in front of him.


    She eats that piece of meat as a piece of meat. Every time, she bites down a little bit with her little milk teeth, and slowly savors the taste. She ate a piece of meat for five minutes before she could finish it.


    If this is the case, Xu Ang will endure it, he can turn his head away, and he will not be bothered by sight. But the little sister doesn''t only eat meat. Every time she takes a small bite, she turns to Pigeon and smiles proudly at Pigeon.


    "Hey, hey, hahaha..."


    On New Year''s Eve, Xu Ang finally realized that his silly sister was really a hateful child.


    I can''t bear it anymore, I don''t need to bear it anymore.


    When Xu Ang was about to break out and catch this kid who kept provoking him and spank him, Xiaoxiao just finished eating the meat in her hand.


    After being caught by Xu Ang, she giggled at Xu Ang, trying to pass the level.


    But Xu Ang refused to do this, and was determined to teach the child a lesson.


    Seeing that the smirk couldn''t get past, Xiaoxiao said to Xu Ang: "Little baby''s favorite pigeon, let baby kiss you."


    A small greasy mouth greeted his face, but Xu Ang refused.


    Are you your own brother or do you use your brother''s face as a mouth wipe?


    But the little baby didn''t give him a chance to refuse. Those greasy little hands hugged his neck and put several marks on Pigeon''s face with his little mouth.


    It''s already like this, what else can Xu Ang say.


    He had nothing to say except to take his little sister to clean up personal hygiene.


    When he wiped his little sister''s mouth and hands clean, and started to clean the oil stains on his neck and face with a wet towel, Xu Ang suddenly realized that he had lost a lot.


    Not only was the hateful child used as a prop to invite credit and reward, but also to wash her face and hands for her, a proper tool to carry the blame for the aftermath.


    So, this is how I spent this New Year''s Eve?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Or... beat up this little child and make her cry?


    Take out the timer again and see how long she will cry after being beaten so cute.


    Aware of the danger, Puppy hurriedly ran away. She went back to her post to keep an eye on the kitchen door for her mother and be a good puppy with due diligence.


    "Little thing, if you run fast, otherwise your little **** will bloom."


    A person was muttering meaningless words, and Xu Ang heard the ringing of his mobile phone.


    That''s a greeting from Yang Xiaomi who is about to board the plane to return to China This girl is not in Peiping, because "Savage Girl" Xu Ang wants to be a New Year''s file, and it will be released in China and Korea at the same time. The protagonist Yang Xiaomi is still in Korea to promote the new film.


    Fortunately, she still has enough time to fly back to China and spend New Year''s Eve with her parents.


    As Yang Xiaomi once said to Xu Ang, the time of the actors is section by section. Usually, they are no different from ordinary people. They either go shopping and eat, or stay at home to watch dramas. There is no time at my disposal.


    Yang Xiaomi''s call seemed to activate a certain switch, and then Xu Ang''s phone kept ringing.


    From Jiang Wenjiangwu, from Du Jiang, from Zheng Jiajia, from Hendry, and from Jin Zhongxi, both domestic and foreign, everyone is wishing him a Happy New Year.


    Even Xu Ang received a call from Penguin Horse and Steve. For the former, Xu Ang wanted to tell him that he would remember to give me a full set of skins in the future. For the latter, Xu Ang received good news.


    "With reference to data from all over the world, I think the company''s foundry can be selected in Huaxia."


    This proposal was made by Xu Ang before. Steve told Xu Ang of his decision today, thinking of using it as a gift.


    "Believe me, this is a wise choice."


    After receiving the blessings and good news from the other side of the ocean, Xu Ang decided to take advantage of this wave of good luck to complete the daily check-in that has not been completed today.


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: "The Autobiography of Soros".


    Xu Ang raised his brows. Soros of the Quantum Fund, what''s so good about his autobiography.


    No!


    The financial turmoil sweeping Asia next year!

 Chapter 101： New Years Eve Rewards Private Jet

    There are not many tenants in Junjingjiayuan Community. When New Year''s Eve comes, there are no lights on the dozens of unit buildings in the entire community. Only the lonely street lights exude a lonely light, which is quite a scene of the later generations of Peiping-usually The lights are brightly lit, and during the New Year, it will be completely silent, and there will be no one in the whole community, which makes people feel like an empty city.


    Fortunately, although there are no lights in other parts of the community, the self-use area specially separated by Xu Ang and his family is brightly lit and bright, which is in sharp contrast with the rest of the community.


    Xiaoxiao saw Xu Ang open the door and walked out, thinking that her brother was going out to play, and she was still thinking about the snowman game, and she followed with her short legs.


    After seeing Xu Ang hanging up a long string of firecrackers, she hurriedly ran back to the house, hid her little body behind the door, stuck her little head out and waited anxiously and nervously for her brother to set off the firecrackers.


    "The pigeons are about to be released."


    The real puppy dared to face the lit firecracker, but this one in Xu Ang''s family was not included. Before Xu Ang could set off the firecrackers, Xiaoxiao hurriedly ran inside, plunged her head into her mother''s arms, and asked her to cover her ears for her.


    This cowardly puppy couldn''t bear the curiosity, and kept looking out the door, wanting to see what happened.


    When the crackling of firecrackers sounded, it indicated that the old year was about to pass and the new year was coming soon.


    At this time, firecrackers can still be set off during the Chinese New Year in Peking. People in it only take this as a matter of course. When the setting off of fireworks and firecrackers is completely banned in the future, people will look back and miss these days. , The year that can set off firecrackers will have a New Year''s taste.


    Back in the house, Xu Ang watched the Spring Festival Gala with his family.


    Today''s Spring Festival Gala is at its peak. It was originally a self-entertainment program of the court station, but it has developed into a national program that is almost a must-see for Chinese people during the festival. During this time period, no program can compete with it for ratings, and even diversion is almost done. not.


    Of course, the current Spring Festival Gala sketches still feature Chen Xiaoer and his partner Mr. Zhu as the protagonists, and the peaked cap has to wait until Chen Xiaoer is blocked by the gentlemen because he won a copyright lawsuit. At that time, literary and art workers will find that it is so easy to write a sketch, and it does not need too high ideas, nor does it need to have profound educational significance, and it does not need to be mixed with innuendo about certain phenomena in reality. The audience will have a good time.


    Anyway, the Chinese people want to celebrate the holidays, and if they want to be happy, they won''t notice so much, and they won''t delve into the impact of this change.


    After all, that effect will slowly manifest itself after many years.


    When the well-fed little sister fell asleep in her mother''s arms, Xu Ang said, "Mom, take Xiaoxiao to bed first, I''ll keep the year old."


    In the past, the mother and son were huddled together in a one-bedroom apartment of about forty square meters. This year, the conditions of the home have improved, and the house has become more spacious, which has made a difference.


    Xiaoying''s mother didn''t worry that Xu Ang would be alone, Zhang Qiong, He Xing, and the three of them thought that they could get Xu Ang''s high salary, so they couldn''t leave because of the New Year''s Eve. They stayed here on New Year''s Eve, and Wang Fang and Li Meng were also called. Come on, Xu Ang''s house is very lively.


    She even thought that after she brought Xiaoxiao back to the room to sleep, the atmosphere among the young people would be more relaxed.


    In fact, as she thought, without this elder, Li Ke and the others are indeed more open. A few people chatted easily, eating warm meals one by one, waiting for the New Year''s bell to ring.


    One second before that moment came, Xu Ang was refreshed.


    "New Year''s Eve Sign-in Task: Please sign in when the New Year''s bell rings, the task time limit is one second. Completing the New Year''s Eve sign-in task will get a reward: New Year''s Eve gift pack."


    so close!


    Fortunately, I didn''t go to bed so early, so I stayed here to keep the New Year''s Eve, otherwise I wouldn''t miss the New Year''s Eve mission.


    While rejoicing in his heart, Xu Ang heard the New Year''s bell in his ears, and immediately said silently: "Sign in."


    "You completed the New Year''s Eve sign-in task and got the task reward: New Year''s Eve Gift Pack."


    "You opened the New Year''s Eve gift package."


    "You got a private jet and three random crew members. The performance of the aircraft is actually a Gulfstream G550. (Note: This private jet is a New Year''s Eve gift package reward, with the absolute safety guarantee provided by the system, and the incidence of in-flight accidents. Zero. Even if it crashes due to external force, the safety of the crew can be guaranteed. The crew members are selected by the all-round sign-in system and have absolute loyalty to the aircraft owner.)��


    Xu Ang likes this reward very much.


    With it, Xu Ang can travel on the same plane with his family with confidence and boldness, and he vaguely remembers that the Gulfstream G550 model was launched by Gulfstream Aerospace Corporation of the United States seven or eight years later, as the representative aircraft of the world''s top long-range business jets. type, it was several years ahead of its time.


    As the first ultra-long-range business jet in human history that can travel directly from New York, the United States to Winter Beijing in District 11, it has a large interior space, fast flight speed and luxurious interior, which is loved by many international rich and famous.


    Now that the new year is over, and on the first day of the new year, Xu Ang, who is in a good mood, signed it.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: procedures related to private jets."


    Okay, you are random and you are reasonable.


    Xu Ang is not disappointed with the daily check-in reward on the first day of the new year. Its appearance has saved Xu Ang a lot of effort. You must know that the management of this area in China is still very strict, and it is not just that you can pay for it. You approve. Xu Ang didn''t want to have a private jet that he could use with confidence without fear of an accident, but he could only keep it, because the procedures were not completed and he couldn''t use it.


    "HelloMotorcycle..."


    Xu Ang''s cell phone rang, and Hendry called.


    "Boss, I just received an email, you ordered a private jet?"


    "That''s right."


    "Then, congratulations, boss. There is good news on the first day of the new year. Your private jet has arrived, and it is currently in Los Angeles."


    Are you still in the US?


    Xu Ang thought about it and found that it does make sense to arrange the plane to appear in the United States. It is not uncommon for foreign rich people to buy planes, so it won''t attract too much attention, but it is big news that you suddenly have a private plane in China. .


    "Where''s my crew, I remember three."


    "They are all there, but why do you hire Rakshasa people, boss? You must know that they always like to drink. Their little hobby will be a hidden danger to your safety. I recommend you to use American employees."


    Xu Ang smiled: "Hendry, haven''t you heard that the Rakshasa''s flight is never delayed. For me, such a crew means efficiency, and it means that I don''t have to change because of the **** weather. The scheduled itinerary cannot be done by American employees.��


    Hendry didn''t know what to say. Is the Rakshasa flight never late?


    but����


    "You are the boss, what you say is what you say."


    Hendry paused, then asked, "Do you want your plane to stop in Los Angeles or go somewhere else?"


    Xu Ang had his own idea, "I''m in Huaxia, so I''ll drive it to Peiping."


    It is estimated that a wealthy private jet will have a lot of news reports about it in this era, and it will also report itself. Let Zheng Jiajia organize the media public relations. box office.

 Chapter 102： Laomouzi

    The sleeping child is cute, so cute that Xu Ang couldn''t help poking her little nose with his finger, causing Xiaoxiao''s hand to wave unconsciously. When her hand touched Xu Ang''s finger, she held it tightly again.


    Xu Ang didn''t move until she relaxed, then she pulled out her fingers and put a big white rabbit over.


    I think when the little sister wakes up, she will get a small surprise.


    Fang Shuying looked at the door and saw that her son did not wake up her daughter, she whispered, "It''s still New Year''s Eve, are you going to go out to work?"


    It was freezing cold outside, and there were not many pedestrians on the street. Naturally, the mother didn''t want her son to work so hard.


    Xu Ang understood his mother''s concern for him, but he had a reason not to go.


    "Mom, I made the movie, and it was my company that made the money in the end. Yang Xiaomi and Jiang Wen were both working hard to promote it, and they were running around at home and abroad. I didn''t participate in these. I can''t be absent from the premiere of the movie today. already."


    What Xu Ang said, Fang Shuying knew in her heart, she just didn''t want her son to be so tired, she was only going out on the first day of the new year, and she was busy even during the New Year.


    As the first film he made, "The Sassy Girl" has a different weight in Xu Ang''s heart. He has to stare to see what kind of results his first work can achieve and whether it can break through its original influence and break its original box office.


    Although there is a premiere in China at this time, it is far less grand than later generations. Everyone invites acquaintances and friends in the circle. If you have time, come to support it, and no one will mind if you don''t have time. If it comes to later generations, if a big circle like Jiang Wen invites you, the premiere of the movie will definitely be star-studded, and countless film rolls will be murdered.


    Xu Ang came a little late, he didn''t do it on purpose, because he did it on purpose.


    Filmmaking is just his hobby, or one of his development directions, and Xiaoxiao Media is just a part of his career. It is impossible for him to keep his eyes on the film and television circle, and it is even less possible to spend all his energy on the film and television circle. This requires Xu Ang to cultivate his own people early, so that he can have someone to stand on when he needs to let go.


    Obviously, Zheng Jiajia is such a candidate.


    In later generations, she can manage the media company Yang Xiaomi and her co-founded well, which proves that she has talent in this area. What Xu Ang has to do is to cultivate her early and activate her potential in this area in advance.


    Therefore, Xu Ang pushed Zheng Jiajia to the front of the domestic premiere of "Savage Girlfriend" and asked Jiang Wen to take her to get acquainted with the people in the circle.


    Of course, she is familiar now. When the results of "Sassy Girl" come out, Zheng Jiajia, the CEO of Xiaoxiao Media, will not only have a familiar face, she will become a newcomer in the circle, and she will also be recruited from all walks of life. The hero''s capital is ready for the shooting of the next TV series "Returning the Pearl".


    "Brother, you came just in time. I was mentioning you to Laomouzi."


    Xu Ang took Jiang Wen away as soon as he arrived.


    The face of an old peasant in the northwest is not handsome, but has a sense of bitterness and hatred.


    This is the old man.


    "Director Xu, it''s nice to meet you."


    Laomouzi called Xu Ang according to the rules in the circle. He was actually very curious about Xu Ang.


    God knows when he first learned that a young man from China broke into the United States alone, did such a big thing in Hollywood with his bare hands, and cut hundreds of millions of dollars at the North American box office with a work of elementary school students that is indescribable in the eyes of all professional filmmakers. How shocked.


    Domestic movies don''t even have a box office of hundreds of millions of dollars, not even 100 million. The box office with 20 to 30 million Huaxia coins has already woken up with laughter, and it can be said that he is a famous director with a big box office.


    What so many filmmakers have failed to achieve, and the goals that so many domestic directors have failed to achieve, was quietly achieved by a young young man. When the news came back to China, it was no less important to the domestic film and television industry. A magnitude 9 earthquake.


    So many of our big domestic directors and big stars known to the Chinese people are still out of reach even with a box office of 100 million US dollars. You Xu Ang, a little-known young man, has made hundreds of millions of US dollars at the box office. The actress who used Yang Xiaomi''s acting skills is not ranked in the hearts of the directors. Everyone wants to ask: Where are you from, this is too enchanting.


    Originally Laomouzi, like other professional filmmakers, was not convinced by Xu Ang. In his opinion, the success of "Blair Witch" is not the success of the movie, but the reason for commercial operation, but when Jiang Wen found him with the script of "Hero", his mind changed immediately.


    As the masterpiece of Lao Mouzi in later generations, the script of "Hero" is really in line with Lao Mouzi''s heart. He feels that this script has written many ideas in his mind, and even many of him are at the moment. Those that haven''t been cleaned up yet are clearly shown in the script.


    Xu Ang, who can write such a script, does not dare to despise him, nor does he think that his success is just a commercial success, but recognizes that Xu Ang has real skills.


    Seeing Xu Ang''s youthful face, Lao Mouzi, who met the young man for the first time, couldn''t help thinking: Are young people so amazing these days? Am I really getting old?


    "I took over the drama "Heroes"." Laomouzi first expressed his attitude, and then said, "I think so about the compensation. Director Xu''s Xiaoxiao Media has invested so much, and it is the first time in China. Do you think it is not a fixed salary, but a form of director''s salary plus box office share."


    The investment of more than 200 million yuan is too large Laomouzi is not sure that he can recover the cost, but his confidence as a leader makes him unable to show his timidity in front of others. He is not the kind of unscrupulous director who only cares about his own money and ignores the life and death of investors, so he came up with an idea to let himself get less pay and reduce the losses of Xiaoxiao Media.


    Given the environment of the domestic film market, the box office share he wanted was simply not enough to offset the part of the remuneration he voluntarily requested to reduce.


    Laomouzi, this can be considered a price cut in disguise.


    Can Xu Ang agree?


    Of course not.


    It is true that the domestic market cannot support such a large-scale production with such a large investment. As an investor, Xiaoxiao Media will definitely lose money and go to the grandmother''s house.


    Ke Xu Ang''s eyes are not only on the domestic market. He already has a channel in Hollywood, and he focuses on the entire international market.


    The total global box office of "Heroes" is close to 177.4 million US dollars, the domestic market contributed 250 million Chinese yuan at the box office, and the rest is the box office of the international market. In other words, the box office in the international market has reached about 176 million. Compared with investment, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a big profit.


    Laomouzi is not one of Xiaoxiao Media''s own people, how could Xu Ang promise him to give him a share of the box office, even if he is well-intentioned.


    "Director Zhang, everyone contributes their own strength to the domestic film industry, so talking about money is vulgar."


    Xu Ang laughed and rejected Laomouzi''s proposal.


    The other party didn''t accept his kindness, and Laomouzi didn''t persuade him any more. Anyway, what he meant was that he was here, but the other party didn''t agree, and he couldn''t find him if he lost money.


    Besides, the script written by Xu Ang was so detailed that it felt like a director could shoot it, which made Lao Mouzi lose the space to move around, and there was not much room for negotiation.

 Chapter 103： Detonate Goryeos savage wind

    By the time the premiere ended, it was already late. In addition, the two groups of people had another discussion after the premiere. When everything was done, Xu Ang saw that it was really too late, so he didn''t go back to Junjing''s home, but chose to rest in the courtyard of Shaonianyuan.


    It was noon when he came home the next day, and Xiaoxiao and her mother were waiting for him to have lunch.


    Seeing her brother come home, Xiaoxiao slipped off the chair, ran to the door with her short legs, and angrily stopped Xu Ang, not allowing her brother to enter the door.


    "Bad bastard, where did you go?"


    As soon as the little sister opened her mouth, she rushed.


    In normal times, Xu Ang had to let this kid know how powerful he was, but today was different, he was a little vain.


    Seeing that Xu Ang didn''t answer him, Xiaoxiao walked up and hit her brother''s calf with her little hand, and said angrily, "Do you know that my sister will miss you, and I''ll leave you alone if I don''t."


    It''s a family relationship that we agreed to keep apart, and this time my brother went out without a little sister, Xiaoxiao was very angry, the kind that couldn''t be coaxed well.


    Actually, according to Xu Ang''s original plan, this was not the case. He originally planned to come back early this morning, so that he could get home before the little sister got up, so that the little sister would not know that he didn''t take her with him when he went out. Unexpectedly, he overestimated himself. He was exhausted from playing war games several times last night. This morning, he couldn''t hold back and replayed the game again. He was so tired that he fell asleep and didn''t get back in time.


    Speaking of which, it''s all about playing games.


    This pot game has to be played.


    Xiaoxiao cocked her little nose and sniffed fiercely. The little puppy found that her brother actually smelled like sister millet again, which made her little head full of doubts: it has been many days since she smelled millet on her brother. The smell of my sister is gone, why is it again today?


    Xu Ang didn''t know what Xiaoxiao was thinking. He only saw that his stupid sister was still angry a moment ago, and the next second, he hugged his leg and sniffed like a puppy.


    In order to calm the little sister, Xu Ang started to coax her.


    It''s a pity that the little sister was really angry this time, and Xu Ang really couldn''t coax her for a while. It took him three days before the little sister was willing to forgive him.


    This is definitely not because of her beautiful new clothes and two more boxes of big white rabbits in Xu Ang''s room in the small drawer that belonged to her hidden things.


    The little sister just saw her brother''s sincerity and decided to give him another chance.


    She is a good and tolerant baby.


    Only then did Xiaoxiao tell Xu Ang the real reason why she was so angry this time, and why she was so angry for so long.


    It turned out that the little sister woke up in the morning and found that she was holding a big white rabbit in her hand. This silly child felt that she had become a little fairy and could conjure up the children''s favorite candy, and couldn''t wait to share it with her brother. The good news. But she didn''t think that her brother was not at home at all, and the little sister was excited and no one shared it. She couldn''t hold back, so she went to tell her mother.


    Then what happened was not so pleasant. Xiaoying''s mother confiscated her little sister''s big white rabbit and forbid her to eat candy early in the morning. The little sister was not sad at first, she was a little fairy who could make candy by herself.


    When Xiaoying''s mother left, the little sister found that she had lost her magic power inexplicably and couldn''t make candy, and was no longer a little fairy. Make her feel wronged, sad, and want to cry.


    "It''s all my brother''s fault!"


    The little sister pouted in anger, almost making Xu Ang wonder if she ran out of soy sauce at home and needed the little sister to go out and get two bottles of soy sauce to come back.


    After figuring out the reason, Xu Ang felt very aggrieved: Do you blame me?


    I originally wanted to give you a little surprise, but as a result, you stupid kid can open your mind so well, I can say something to you.


    Xu Ang, who spent the last few days on coaxing his sister, didn''t know that his first movie had already caused a lot of waves in the outside world. Especially in Gaoli, who released "Savage Girl" at the same time as Huaxia, there was a fierce debate about this.


    Information about Sassy Girl can be seen on TV, in newspapers, and even in reality.


    As a country deeply influenced by Confucianism, certain things have penetrated into every aspect of Goryeo. Even after entering the embrace of capitalism for several years, it still influences people''s words and deeds.


    But Confucianism is, after all, a product of the old era. In the new era, it will always feel out of place with the new production relations and people''s thinking.


    In Goryeo society, the constraints of the old times on women and the new ideas of women in the new era have begun to conflict, but it has been covered up by the rapid development of the country.


    Unfortunately, the film "Savage Girl" amplifies this new trend of thought, setting off a savage wind in Korea. The appearance of this savage wind collided violently with the old old rules, detonating the contradiction between the two sides.


    "There was a lot of quarrel in Goryeo, and some people scolded our movie for promoting incorrect ideas and provoking social conflicts among them, but there are just as many people who support us. There are women with new ideas in the box office of this movie. great contribution."


    Jiang Wen talked about Goryeo''s situation on the phone to Xu Ang.


    "Seven days after its release, the number of viewers in Koryo has exceeded 10 million, which is a phenomenal performance for Koryo. Moreover, with the continuous debate in their country, more people are brought in for this film. Entering the theater, it is not a problem at all to predict that the number of viewers will exceed 20 million, it is only a matter of how much it can eventually reach.��


    "Jinxing Film and Television hopes to cooperate with us again."


    "Sassy Girl" has created waves in Korea, and this wave has gradually expanded and spread to the whole of Asia. It is said that many Asian film awards are considering this film that is still being released. According to Jiang Wen''s channel Xu Ang, UU reading learned that in addition to the awards in Korea, even the 11th District and Hong Kong Island. thinking about it.


    If there is a fly in the ointment, Xu Ang believes that the domestic box office is not strong enough. Although the topic is very popular, and many people know about "The Sassy Girl", there are still too few audiences who are really willing to spend money to go to the cinema. It has made a lot of money for the pirates, and the disc dealers on the street have been selling a lot of goods recently.


    Xu Ang doesn''t need to go to statistics to know that the movies he worked so hard to make have more people who haven''t copied and pasted them.


    It must be admitted that the domestic film market environment at this stage is really not that bad.


    Of course, in the next ten years or so, it will get worse. It will not get better until the latter country frees up its hands and starts to pay attention to it. It gradually catches up with the United States, and has greatly surpassed it to become the world''s largest movie. market trends.


    "It''s really hard to make a genuine edition against the background of this era."


    As soon as Xu Ang sighed, he found that Xiaoxiao raised her head and smirked at him.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    After poking her belly, Xu Ang told her, "I''m talking about your belly."


    Xiaoxiao giggled. She was going to be taken by Xiaoying''s mother to take a bath. She only wore thin little clothes and trousers. She was lightly poked by Xu Ang''s finger, which made her belly itchy.


    "Brother is a badass."


    Xiaoxiao ran away.


    Don''t think that she is a child and doesn''t know that a belly is not a good thing. Xiaoying''s mother hates having a small belly. As a mother''s little baby, what a mother hates is not a good thing.


    The elder brother actually said that the little sister has a belly, even if it is just a small belly, he is also a bad elder brother.

 Chapter 104： be an individual

    Since they are both Xu Ang''s houses, Shaonian Garden and the adjacent courtyard are the same. There is a small door between the courtyard walls that can be opened in both directions. Usually Xu Ang is not locked, so when he heard the movement, Xu Ang just opened the door of Shaonian Garden and found that Yang Xiaomi was already waiting for him inside.


    Seeing Xu Ang, the girl jumped up at once.


    "I''m red! I''m red!"


    Worried about her falling, Xu Ang subconsciously reached out to catch him. Who would have thought that Yang Xiaomi would take advantage of the situation to hug him, and kept shouting that she was red.


    This girl is bewildered.


    The real version of Fan Jinzhongju?


    If that''s the case, if you don''t learn from the butcher, slap her in the face and spit on her, maybe she can be cured. If it really doesn''t get better, and if she''s crazy, do you want someone to drag her away?


    Xu Ang doesn''t understand Yang Xiaomi''s feelings too well.


    From one supporting role after another, she can run and break her legs, and she can be happy for a whole day if she succeeds. She is a small and transparent circle in the circle, and suddenly she has become popular. She has become the heroine of a movie that has swept Asia and brought a savage style. Not only is it a household name in China , Even many foreign fans knew of his existence. Yang Xiaomi was so excited that he didn''t know how many times he rolled on the bed and woke up laughing many times at night.


    It is said that if a person wants to be prosperous, he must have the help of a noble person. Yang Xiaomi believes that Xu Ang is the noble person in her life.


    The two brothers, Jiang Wen, Jiang Wu, followed Xu Ang, and their eyes fell on Yang Xiaomi''s legs, which were naturally wrapped around Xu Ang''s waist.


    Yang Xiaomi, who was so excited, realized that Xu Ang was not alone, and there were several people behind him.


    "ah!"


    Yang Xiaomi, who jumped down quickly, wanted to run away, but Xu Ang grabbed her.


    "Don''t go yet, there is something to do."


    Xu Ang brought people to Shaonian Garden to do business, and there was something related to Yang Xiaomi.


    The reason why Xu Ang brought people here was because some of the people behind him were old smokers and used to smoking when talking about things. It was inconvenient to have Xiaoxiao, a three-year-old little sister at home.


    Xu Ang does not smoke cigarettes himself, but he will not force others not to smoke.


    When everyone was seated in the courtyard, Yang Xiaomi found that in addition to Jiang Wenjiangwu and Zheng Jiajia, three people she knew, there were several people she had never met, and some of these people were constantly looking at her, and from time to time Looking at Xu Ang, there was a deep meaning in her eyes, and she was suddenly embarrassed.


    He tapped lightly on the stone table, and after everyone''s eyes fell on him, Xu Ang spoke.


    "The first film released by the company was a great success, and Xiaoxiao Media got off to a good start. This is indeed a happy event."


    "But this is not a reason to relax. On the contrary, we have to work harder."


    "The success of a film, even if it is popular in Asia and becomes a phenomenon-level film, is just to let people know that we are Xiaoxiao Media and open a door for us in Asian countries such as Korea. We want to really open up the market in these countries. , my company''s next play is not to be missed."


    "Not only does it have to be popular, but it has to be very popular. Not only does it have to become a phenomenon-level work, but it also has to continue this phenomenon-level work and become well-known in ten or even twenty years."


    Jiang Wen covered his mouth and coughed twice, even he thought Xu Ang''s request was too high.


    It is already very difficult to produce phenomenal film and television works, and it is necessary to continue this phenomenon for ten or even twenty years. Brother, you are too daring to think about it.


    What kind of movie can... eh, no!


    Jiang Wen suddenly remembered that Xu Ang once said that the next highlight of Xiaoxiao Media is not a movie, but a TV series.


    He vigorously rubbed the short stubble on his chin and asked, "Do you have such high expectations for the movie "Han Zhu"?"


    From Jiang Wen''s point of view, just based on the content described in the script, the play "Returning the Pearl" has no depth. It is on the same level as a popcorn movie. Everyone should watch it for fun, or to pass the time. Jiang Wen doesn''t mean to look down on such a script, but he won''t shoot it.


    He didn''t know that even if he wanted to do it, Xu Ang would not let him do it.


    If a good court ethics drama with two lines of amusing and bitterness falls into Jiang Wen''s hands, no one can be sure what it will be in the end. the kind in.


    If that were the case, the film would explode.


    Let the investors explode in place.


    A TV series like "Returning the Pearl" that looks simple and has no connotation and loves to shed dog blood must not be handed over to the big directors, especially those with literary and artistic tendencies, otherwise it will definitely lose money.


    "Professional things are left to professional people." Xu Ang looked at a square-faced man with small eyes, and said to him, "Director Sun, I''ll leave the company''s lower part to you."


    He pointed to Yang Xiaomi again: "This is one of the heroines, playing the role of Little Swallow."


    Yang Xiaomi, who had been informed by Xu Ang for a long time, was not at all surprised by her lower part. She had already packed up her mood. At this time, she was named by Xu Ang and extended her hand to Director Sun with a smile: "Hello Director Sun, I am Yang. Xiaomi, please take care of you in the crew next time."


    Sun Pei saw that this heroine was incredible. She brought the brutality that swept across Asia, and hurriedly got up and shook hands with Yang Xiaomi.


    "Mr. Yang, you are very kind, everyone cooperates with each other and makes good works together."


    The director was so polite to herself, Yang Xiaomi couldn''t help but sighed, it''s different when people are popular. If you change to the former self, the director may not even look at him directly.


    Therefore, Xu Ang is a truly noble person in his life.


    Xu Ang asked Zheng Jiajia, "How''s the box office of "The Sassy Girl"?"


    "In Korea, it is already a phenomenal movie The number of viewers has reached 24 million, but Korea has a small market and the box office is not high. Even if you add the box office of the domestic market, it is difficult to More than five million US dollars. Because the investment is not high, the box office of the two places alone is enough to recover the cost, and even make a small profit, while the box office of the rest of the Asian countries are all profits.��


    "However, this is not our main income. The largest box office income comes from North America. Because of the previous "Blair Witch", many North American audiences went to the theater to watch Xiaomi, and the boss asked us to prepare an English version in time. , with the current trend, North America should be able to get 20 million at the box office."


    After all, Zheng Jiajia and Yang Xiaomi have a very close relationship, so they are slightly biased towards Yang Xiaomi.


    In fact, movie fans in North America who walked into the theater did go to see Yang Xiaomi, an Asian actress they thought was dead in "Blair Witch" out of curiosity, but not all of the 20 million box office in North America came from this, more It is the curiosity about the films made by Xu Ang, a Chinese man who has created miracles one after another in the American film and television industry and the stock market.


    Xu Ang''s status as a billionaire is not too attractive in a country where money is paramount.


    "That''s why..." Xu Ang clapped his hands, "The company''s earnings from the last movie are only enough for the filming of "Hero."


    Jiang Wen, Yang Xiaomi and others looked at their noses and their hearts, but no one answered Xu Ang''s words.


    Look at this master, a movie earns 20 million US dollars, and it is 100 million tens of millions in Huaxia coins, but you still think it is not enough to make money, and you say that film and television companies are not good, you let the domestic ones earn one or two Tens of millions of Chinese coins will have a celebration banquet, and even more film and television companies that make movies at a loss think.


    You billionaires, just be yourself.

 Chapter 105： Role Assignments

    "For the company, the lower part is the top priority. The achievements it can achieve will affect the company''s upper limit, and there is no room for failure."


    Xu Ang looked at Zheng Jiajia: "Jiajia, how many new people have the company signed, and how are their abilities?"


    For the TV series produced by their own company, they naturally want to support their own company''s people. At the beginning, what happened to Yang Xiaomi was an exception. Who made the director of the company look down on her, thinking that she did not have a great future. Instead of spending all her energy to support an Adou who could not be supported, it is better to find more new people.


    Xiaoxiao Media is no exception, but Xu Ang knows how popular and popular "Returning the Pearl" can be, so he naturally wants to arrange more of his own people.


    Otherwise, it would still be cheaper for outsiders, wouldn''t it be possible to promote stars for other companies?


    How stupid Xu Ang would be to spend his own money and use his own script to fulfill other people''s affairs.


    Zheng Jiajia began to talk about her own arrangements: "The drama "Returning the Pearl" is a script written by you, boss, and invested by our company. We don''t need to be influenced by others in the choice of actors. release, we should give them a certain role.��


    Seeing that neither Xu Ang nor Jiang Wen had any objection, Sun Pei, who was beside him, breathed a sigh of relief.


    As a Duwan person, in his consciousness, actors in Duiwan and Hong Kong Island have better acting skills and higher status than actors in mainland China. It''s just that the drama "Returning the Pearl" is dominated by other companies in mainland China, and the copyright is also owned by Xiaoxiao Media. They can''t ask for the proportion of actors like other films. For example, they should account for half of the scenes of male and female characters in the main characters. You can only try to find roles for your own people.


    You must know that one of the main actors of "Returning the Pearl" is Yang Xiaomi, who is popular all over Asia with "Sassy Girl". Even if the script is bad, her works will attract a lot of attention, not to mention in Sun Pei''s opinion. "Returning the Pearl" has enough standards, even if it can''t become a hit, it can still be above the passing line. Even if you play a supporting role in such a drama, it can play a role in getting familiar with the audience in front of the audience, and you can exchange for certain benefits in some companies in the bay.


    Xu Ang said: "The role of Ertai is for the actors in the Bay. I remember that the three little tigers are very popular. I can consider one of them. I think the good tiger is very suitable."


    Sun Pei has completely relaxed, Ertai is also an important role, winning this role can be regarded as an explanation for the company that stayed in Wanwan, so that he will not be poked in the spine by his fellow villagers and say that he has climbed up Xiaoxiao Media and forgotten his own people. As for those three careers encountering a bottleneck, anyone with a discerning eye can tell whether their declining tigers can seize the opportunity, that is their own business.


    The opportunity has been won for them. Whether they can get it or not do it well, they can only speak according to their ability.


    "The role of emperor is given to Tielin, and Mama Rong invites Teacher Qiming to come."


    Jiang Wu has something to say: "I have no problem with the role of Tielin. After all, he is my alumni, but Mrs. Qiming will play the role of Mammy Rong. You are such a kind old lady, it''s not suitable for you to let her play this role, brother."


    Jiang Wen objected: "Mr. Qiming''s acting skills are good. I think it''s fine."


    Xu Ang spread his hands to Jiang Wutan: "Two-to-one, so the role of Mammy Rong is decided to be Teacher Qiming. I believe that with Teacher Qiming''s acting skills, not only will it not be a problem, but she can also be played as a classic."


    Can it not be a classic? How many people''s childhood shadows?


    Then again, looking back many years later, everyone suddenly realized that they had blamed Mammy Rong in the wrong way, and that all the bad guys she stabbed were bad people.


    "As for the two male protagonists..." Xu Ang nodded to Zheng Jiajia and gestured, "I remember Jiajia said she already had a candidate. Then, let me introduce you to the new person you signed for the company."


    In the future, Xu Ang will hand over the daily management of Xiaoxiao Media to Zheng Jiajia. From the beginning, she must cultivate her prestige in the company, especially in front of newcomers. Otherwise, she will not be able to do well in the future, which will not be a good thing for Xu Ang. .


    The boss set up a stage for her, and Zheng Jiajia hurried to catch it. She motioned to the two young actors standing beside her to take a small step forward, and then introduced them to everyone: "Zheng Chao, last year, he was admitted to Xijiang Academy of Arts for drama. Ban. Chen Huatian is now a solo singer in the dance company, but he is very talented in performance. They are all potential newcomers to the company, and I am very optimistic about their development.��


    Brother Chao and Changhua, can they have no potential?


    However, Xu Ang found a problem, that is, their age was somewhat inconsistent with what he remembered. At this point in time, they should be much more immature than what they saw now.


    So, did I influence the world, or was the world actually different from what I remembered?


    Xu Ang thought of a sentence: There have never been two identical leaves in the world, and it is impossible for people to step into two identical rivers.


    At this time, Xu Ang suddenly realized that this is a parallel world, and the general trend of the world in his memory is the same, but there are many details that are different.


    But, will Xu Ang struggle with this?


    of course not.


    He lives well in this world, why bother?


    Is it possible to go back to live in the basement and worry about the next meal every day?


    Moreover, even in the original world, his appearance has not changed the world, and the changes will become more and more large in the future. After all, he has to step into a different direction.


    Seeing Xu Ang not speaking, Zheng Jiajia was very uneasy: "Boss, is there any problem?"


    As the CEO of the company, she was nervous The two newcomers were ten times more nervous than her, and they felt like they had nowhere to put their hands and feet.


    Hearing someone call him, Xu Ang exhaled, and his thoughts were pulled back. He waved his hand and said, "No problem, they have a good appearance and are very suitable for the role of actors. What I was thinking just now is that if the company decides to cultivate its own artists, it has to treat them well enough. For the wireless training class, we will know if we can hire teachers in colleges and universities to teach our artists and help them improve their professional standards."


    Yang Xiaomi suggested in a low voice, "Would you like to let the company''s rookie actors try to take the exam for our Beijing Film Academy, or Chinese Opera, or Shanghai Opera and other art colleges?"


    Jiang Wenjiangwu agrees with this: "If you want to eat this bowl of rice, you still have to go through professional studies. There are too few people who can succeed only by talent."


    However, Xu Ang shook his head: "The domestic colleges and universities are all public schools, and they spend state funds and belong to the public resources. Artists who have signed contracts with private companies compete for admission places with other candidates, and consume public resources to train their own people. This kind of thing is now Maybe no one will say anything. When everyone realizes the unfairness in this area, we will be stabbed in the spine. I prefer to pay teachers to teach by myself. It is also conducive to cultivating employees�� sense of belonging to the company.��


    In fact, many people in the circle understand this kind of thing, but the public does not have that awareness, and they are happy to pretend to be confused. After all, as the public whose interests have been damaged, they have not said anything, and the state has not prohibited it. They are happy to take advantage of this.


    "Even if you don''t realize it now, the public''s consciousness will always awaken, even if you don''t know when." Jiang Wenjiangwu praised, "Brother is very ashamed, you are not as conscious as you are."

 Chapter 106： Newcomers favored by Zheng Jiajia

    The two male protagonists use their own people, so what about the other female protagonist?


    "Returning the Pearl" is structurally a two-heroes drama, and in popular terms it is a two-line drama. Xiaoyanzi is one line, and Ziwei is another line. One of the two lines is responsible for funny and funny comparisons, and the other is responsible for bitterness and blood. Then, coupled with the family ethics of the main line of the plot and the natural attraction of royal status to the common people, the audience covers a wide range of audiences. Wide, by no means can be compared by a single series.


    From the script itself, the show wants a lot and has broad ambitions. As long as the distribution ratio of each line can be handled well, and the balance is well done, as long as the actors are not too bad, the results will be guaranteed. If the actors are chosen to fit the role and perform well enough, the explosion is just around the corner.


    This is also the reason why Sun Peishen, who has a stronger attitude towards the mainland than me, I''m just looking down on you, will take over this drama. It''s not just that Xiaoxiao Media showed enough sincerity when recruiting him. More because he likes the show.


    Of course, compared with Xu Ang''s expectations and requirements for this drama, Sun Pei''s optimism for "Returning the Pearl" is far worse.


    Now that the funny line has Yang Xiaomi, who should I choose for the bittersweet line?


    Zheng Jiajia said that she had something to say.


    "I fell in love with a person. Although she is only a freshman in the Chinese Opera, she is top-notch in both appearance and talent. Please give me a little more time from the boss, and I will try to sign her."


    Yes, only after signing the contract will the role be given. Otherwise, a drama that is so important to the company must give the protagonist to an outsider, and the performance of the outsider will determine the success of this drama, which is enough to affect the company''s upper limit. won''t be happy.


    "Freshman in Chinese Opera?" Jiang Wen was a little surprised. "You don''t know the rules of not being allowed to play in the first year of Chinese Opera? The company''s new drama has already started preparations, so we won''t make everyone wait for half a year because of this role."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ang remembered it, because of this rule, a lot of things happened. For example, Mei Ting dropped out of school, and like sleeping with her...Bah, the incident of the second generation beating up her girlfriend. This is still too much trouble. People all over the country know it when they go out of the circle. I don��t know how many people who didn��t go out of the circle were solved privately.


    Xu Ang, who didn''t think Zheng Jiajia would make such a low-level mistake, didn''t speak. He was waiting for Zheng Jiajia''s explanation.


    Zheng Jiajia smiled confidently and replied, "Rules are dead, people are alive, and there are exceptions to everything. According to my investigation, that person''s family background is not ordinary, and it is not something that Huang can handle."


    Xu Ang didn''t quite understand it, but Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu did.


    Jiang Wu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to even know this. It shows that some people''s reputations are already bad."


    Jiang Wen sneered and said, "This kind of person is disgusting to the point of death. Why do you mention him? I think he will get into trouble sooner or later. But, I said, Xiao Zheng, are you really sure? Don''t get stuck at that time."


    Everyone could hear the disdain and disgust the two brothers Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu had for someone.


    At this time, Xu Ang also vaguely remembered that it seemed that the incident of the second-generation beating his girlfriend had a reason for a director surnamed Huang. Thinking about it this way, the university is really the epitome of society as it is said.


    Even in the ivory tower, some social ugliness can be seen shadows.


    Yang Xiaomi whispered, "We, Beiying, don''t have so many rules."


    Jiang Wu just laughed when he heard it: "Xiao Yang is right, it''s better for us, Beiying."


    Zheng Chao and the other newcomers stood aside and said: I just listen, I don''t dare to say anything, and I don''t dare to ask anything.


    It sounds like things in college are very complicated. It seems that even if I want to further my studies in the future, I have to investigate and think carefully, and I can''t just jump into it without thinking.


    But they really envy Yang Xiaomi, who is also an actor signed by the company. People Yang Xiaomi can sit, and people Yang Xiaomi can put in a sentence or two when the bosses are talking, instead of standing like them. Listening on the sidelines will give them face.


    So, there must be red in this circle, and red has everything.


    Then again, the company has to hire teachers from colleges and universities for them to give lectures and train them. Do they need to spend so much effort in taking the exam?


    This is indeed a question worth considering.


    Yang Xiaomi asked curiously, "Sister Jiajia, what''s the name of the newcomer, is it worth your optimism?"


    This question is also what Xu Ang and Jiang Wen want to know. After all, they are the first choice for another female lead in the company''s main drama.


    "She is a native of Peiping, her surname is Tang, and her name is Tang Lu."


    Others said they hadn''t heard of it, but Xu Ang''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the name. He subconsciously touched the pocket of his shirt with a handkerchief on it, and thought to himself: Could it be the squad leader?


    The handkerchief was cleanly washed, neatly folded, and placed very carefully.


    Xu Ang remembered that the girl told him back then that she was going to be admitted to an art school.


    But Xu Ang thought again, Zheng Jiajia made it very clear that the Tang Lu she was optimistic about was a native of Peiping, so she should not be the girl she knew.


    It''s a coincidence that the students in the same class have the same name.


    Huaxia has millions of fresh candidates a year, and the probability is actually not very low.


    Shaking his head lightly, putting aside thoughts unrelated to the current situation, Xu Ang said to Zheng Jiajia, "Then do your best to sign her. Of course, we can''t point at her, we have to make some alternatives."


    After speaking, Xu Ang looked at Jiang Wu and Jiang Wen, the latter two nodded knowingly, indicating that they would deal with the candidates.


    "If you can''t sign, then let the alternate actors audition, and Director Sun decides who to use."


    Sun Pei was very grateful. Xu Ang gave him enough face and made him feel respected.


    He originally thought that Xu Ang belonged to the type of juvenile who was successful, and most of these people were not easy to get along with. Judging from the short contact between him and Xu Ang, Xu Ang is arrogant and ambitious. As soon as he opens his mouth, he wants to be a classic and a hit, and he has to be a long-lasting one, but he is not difficult. Get along, you can still take care of other people''s feelings.


    I think it won''t be too uncomfortable to work under this rich boss in the future, and I should be more respected than the company I used to work for.


    "The new play is here in advance, let''s talk about other things."


    "Now the company has begun to constantly sign new people in, and we are going to follow the example of wireless and open our own training class. It is always inconvenient to rent other people''s office buildings, and it is difficult to meet our requirements. I think the company needs to have its own headquarters. "


    Jiang Wu scratched his head: "Brother, are our steps too big?"


    Others don''t know what the situation of domestic film and television companies is. Could it be that he still doesn''t understand?


    Except for the national brands, private film and television companies are all grass-roots teams, and they have surpassed 90% of their peers if they can have a private house with a few desks. For example, Xiaoxiao Media rents a formal office building in Peiping. At this stage, it is definitely a local tyrant in the circle.


    But Xu Ang was not satisfied because of this. He wanted to build his own headquarters.


    Note that this is the headquarters, not an office building.


    Jiang Wu couldn''t help but ask: Is this how the rich play?


    You want to compare your domestic counterparts to the rhythm of death.


    You are really doing it like that. It''s strange that good directors and actors in China don''t want to go to Xiaoxiao Media.


    A lot of money, isn''t it?


    Can you do whatever you want with money?


    You... wait, this is a friendly army!


    Then... it''s alright.

 Chapter 107： Fate, amazing

    After dealing with Xiaoxiao Media, Xu Ang returned home and saw a child running towards him as soon as he entered the house.


    Xu Ang squatted down quickly and caught Xiaoxiao who rushed over.


    This puppy is really not afraid of falling. If Xu Ang hadn''t squatted down, she would definitely have thrown herself on the ground.


    "Why don''t you bring a baby?"


    Xiaoxiao was very unhappy. This time Xu Ang went out without taking her with her. In her eyes, her brother had become a big liar who didn''t speak much.


    After scratching her little nose, Xu Ang told her, "Brother called you. You were sleeping and ignoring brother. Brother is so sad."


    Xiaoxiao blushed.


    Today, Xiaoying''s mother told her that she slept five minutes more than usual, a full five minutes.


    She is a little child who sleeps late today.


    Xiaoxiao was wondering if she didn''t hear her brother''s words because of the extra five minutes she slept in.


    Seeing that the little sister was reflecting on her own little face, Xu Ang secretly gave Xiaoying''s mother a compliment. He was going out to work today, and he was worried that his little sister would be angry, so he discussed with Fang Shuying early in the morning how to deal with such a situation.


    My stupid sister, with your IQ, I easily crushed you.


    Together with his mother, they crushed the IQ of the little sister, and Xu Ang successfully survived the crisis of going out without her sister. He handed Xiaoxiao to his mother and asked her to accompany her mother to watch TV in the living room. Xu Ang went back to his room.


    When he was in Shaonian Garden, he made a bold statement that he wanted to establish his own headquarters for Xiaoxiao Media. This was not a casual statement for the sake of exaggeration.


    Nowadays, the average price of housing prices in Peiping is only more than 2,000 yuan per square meter. Compared with later generations, it is simply the price of cabbage. At this time, it does not cost much to sell.


    As the capital of a country, the country in Peiping does not support Daxing Industry in terms of policy, and it is not easy to obtain land by building factories.


    At least for the vast majority of people.


    However, if you establish a cultural and entertainment company, and you can also create a landmark building, the above will start to consider. If you can still drive the economy, when the country opens up and needs to catch up with others because of its backward strength, the above will not consider you, but value you.


    The third ring road in Peiping has not been built yet. At this time, it is not as difficult as imagined to apply for a piece of land on the outside of the third ring road.


    It''s just that Xu Ang has never done such a thing. He needs someone to give him advice.


    "Hendry, do you think this is difficult?"


    Hendry on the other end of the phone replied: "Boss, the development of a city needs to be planned in advance. You see that even the third ring road in Peiping has not been fully opened to traffic, but the expansion of the fourth ring road may have been fixed in planning. Of course , a plan is just a plan, and this kind of planning has a certain flexibility and room for action. My suggestion is to apply for a try first, go through the formal process, and then decide how to complete it according to the situation.��


    "Then, we have to hire a professional designer."


    Rubbing his brows, Xu Ang knew that he had one more thing to do.


    He instructed Hendry: "Then go through the process first. You first come up with a charter. By the way, indicate that we use US dollars to settle the land and recruit construction companies and other related expenses."


    Since the currency commonly used in the world is the US dollar, and China uses US dollars in all aspects, so that there is a shortage of US dollars, a large number of US dollars in this era can play an unexpected effect.


    About this, Xu Ang has already verified it when he bought the entire community of Junjing Garden.


    "Good boss."


    Hendry has a sense of crisis recently, which was triggered by Du Jiang''s incident. Xu Ang''s affairs in China are no longer completely handed over to him, but have enabled others. Although it is not that Xu Ang no longer trusts him, there are also competitors.


    As a barrister who wants to change from an employee of Shengxin to a partner, Hendry does not want to be squeezed out by others before his career has developed.


    This must be done well, otherwise he will really be replaced by others.


    An incompetent person, a person who can''t do things well, there is no such person next to a billionaire like Xu Ang. Even if Xu Ang cares about his old feelings, those who want to replace Hendry will pounce on him and tear him to pieces.


    The boss moves his mouth and the employee breaks his leg.


    Xu Ang is the former, Hendry is the latter.


    After finishing the call with Hendry, Xu Ang called Zheng Jiajia again.


    "boss?"


    You could tell that Zheng Jiajia on the other end of the phone was surprised.


    Xu Ang said to her: "The drama "Returning the Pearl" is very important to Xiaoxiao Media. Are you sure the new Chinese drama student you like can play well? There were many people just now, so I didn''t ask in detail. If you had concerns before, you might as well do it now. speak out."


    Zheng Jiajia didn''t think that Xu Ang didn''t believe in her. She felt that Xu Ang was worried that she would make a mistake, which would affect her reputation in the company and would be detrimental to her future management of the company. This moved Zheng Jiajia, but also a little scared. Xu Ang valued her so much. If she didn''t give enough in return, it would be too much for Xu Ang to value her.


    "Boss, please rest assured, I have carefully observed this newcomer named Tang Lu, and she is definitely a good seed with huge potential. If you can sign her, it will not be a problem to grow into one of the pillars of the company. If you have concerns, there are really concerns. "


    Zheng Jiajia didn''t dare to hide it.


    "Her family background is unusual. Being an actress and a star is the dream of many people, but her family may not be willing."


    Xu Ang heard that Zheng Jiajia was worried that the other party would be obstructed by her family After all, some families do not look down on the profession of actor and star.


    So, Xu Ang stated his purpose for making this call.


    "Send me her information and I''ll take a look first."


    "Good boss."


    Zheng Jiajia did not suspect him, and quickly sent the information to Xu Ang.


    When Xu Ang opened the mailbox, he didn''t even have to read the email, but only saw the photo, Xu Ang already had the answer in his heart.


    "It''s really the squad leader."


    Thinking of the girl who got the admission ticket for her, the girl who hurried out of the exam room when she was worried about her because she handed in the papers in advance, and the girl who wiped the sweat with a handkerchief, a gentle smile appeared on Xu Ang''s face meaning.


    What is this, is it fate?


    Originally thought it would be difficult to see each other again after that goodbye, but I didn''t think it would be to see each other again.


    Fate, it''s really amazing.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ang called Zheng Jiajia: "Sign her with all my strength. If there is any obstacle, ask her out to talk. I will talk to her in person."


    "Ah this..." Zheng Jiajia paused for a while, and then said, "Good boss."


    Boss, what happened? Could it be that he was young and Mu Shaoai?


    She wanted to give Yang Xiaomi a call and ask the girl to pay attention, but Zheng Jiajia stopped.


    Everything is just my own imagination. The boss probably didn''t mean it that way. I''d better observe and observe first.


    Zheng Jiajia was puzzled, and Xu Ang was also puzzled here.


    Just as he was on the phone with Zheng Jiajia, Xiaoxiao slipped into his bedroom. The little sister stood on tiptoe. After seeing the picture of Tang Lu on the computer screen, she opened her mouth and pointed at the screen, shouting, "It''s Sister Lulu."

 Chapter 108： big fairy

    In Xu Ang''s memory, it should be impossible for Xiaoxiao to know Tang Lu, let alone recognize her just by looking at the photos.


    This three-year-old child has a limited amount of stuff in his little head, and the people who can remember it are even more pitiful. Not to mention whether she can get in touch with Tang Lu, she just said that she has been under Xu Ang''s eyes for most of the past six months, and even Xu Ang has never had contact with Tang Lu, let alone her.


    However, Xiaoxiao recognized Tang Lu from the picture of Tang Lu on the computer screen at a glance, and said that it was Sister Lulu, and the things inside were worth looking into.


    The person who can make a three-year-old child remember after more than half a year is either someone who was familiar with her before, or who left a deep impression on her that the child cannot forget.


    No matter which one it is, it is unbelievable for Xu Ang.


    Holding Xiaoxiao in her arms, she pointed to the picture of Tang Lu on the computer screen and asked, "Xiaoxiao knows this sister, is she called Tang Lu?"


    Xiaoxiao waved at Tang Lu''s photo: "Hello, Sister Lulu, I''m Baby Xiaoxiao."


    Really know!


    Xu Ang was very curious, so he asked Xiaoxiao again: "How did you know this elder sister, can you tell my elder brother?"


    Who would have thought that Xiaoxiao would ignore her brother at all, this little boy was completely immersed in his own world. She was muttering to the picture of Tang Lu on the computer screen: "Sister Lulu, you big fairy, where have you been, little baby misses you."


    Xu Ang pinched the little sister''s face in anger, and asked her again, "How did you know Tang Lu?"


    Angrily, she patted Xu Ang''s hand pinching her little cheek, and Xiaoxiao angrily corrected Xu Ang: "It''s Sister Lulu, she''s a great fairy."


    It can be seen that Tang Lu has a very heavy weight in the little sister''s heart, but the more Xu Ang is like this, the more strange it is.


    He felt like a kitten''s claws were scratching in his heart, itchy.


    You have to talk strategies to your own stupid child, otherwise don''t say you can''t understand what she is saying, even the stupid child doesn''t know what she is talking about. To give Xu Ang another set of baby language teaching, Xu Ang did not guarantee that he would be mad.


    So, Xu Ang asked, "Why is this elder sister a great fairy?"


    "She saved the baby''s life."


    "Brother doesn''t even know this, stupid."


    Xu Ang didn''t have time to pay attention to the little sister''s bold face to slander her brother. What he cared about was what Xiaoxiao said earlier. This shocked him, and the hand holding Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but tighten.


    Although in Xu Ang''s opinion he didn''t exert any force, children don''t see it that way.


    Xiaoxiao hugged her little head and begged for mercy loudly: "Brother, little sister''s favorite brother, don''t be shy baby, I''m your favorite sister."


    Silly children are not only stupid, but also cowardly. If there is a slight disturbance, they will hold their heads and squat, shivering.


    Kissing the little sister''s little face, Xu Ang said softly, "It''s too late for my brother to love you, how could he hurt you."


    The little sister holding her small head rolled her eyes, she was observing the enemy''s situation, and seeing that there was no danger, she became more courageous.


    "You bully the little baby, I''m going to tell Xiaoying''s mother, let her beat your palm and make you cry."


    The sky is clear, the rain has stopped, and the little sister can do it again. She twisted her body and tried to escape from her brother''s clutches, but she was too small. As long as Xu Ang didn''t let go of her, it was useless.


    Seeing that he couldn''t run away, this little child looked up at Xu Ang with his little head raised, and smirked at his brother.


    Want to be cute and pass the test?


    How many times have you failed this trick with me, why don''t you have a long memory? I am someone who can be adored by you?


    He slapped the little **** twice, and warned the little sister to be honest, otherwise her little **** would be swelled into five, six, seven or eight petals, and it was impossible to see. Xu Ang asked her again: "Tell brother how you and Sister Lulu met?"


    "As soon as you know it, you know it."


    Xiaoxiao looked at her brother ignorantly, she was very strange, how could my brother ask a child such a question.


    This silly boy.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Xu Ang changed his angle: "Where''s Mom, does she know Sister Lulu?"


    "Mom? Ha!" Xiaoxiao seemed to recall something, and suddenly shouted, "Snatch the child! Some traffickers are robbing the child! Come and save my child!"


    His heart was pounding like a drum, Xu Ang was so shocked that he almost didn''t jump up.


    Combining Xiaoxiao''s previous words, he roughly clarified the context of the matter. Even in later generations, people traffickers robbed children. He had seen a lot of relevant reports on the Internet, but he didn''t expect it to happen in his own home. Thanks to Tang Lu''s help, Xu Ang couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    He didn''t even know that such a big thing happened at home, which made Xu Ang unable to accept it for a while.


    Even if Xiaoying''s mother was afraid that she was worried, but at least half a year had passed, Xiaoxiao was safe and sound.


    Things are a little weird.


    Yuanfang... Er, Xiaoxiao, what do you think?


    Xiaoxiao didn''t look at anything, but Lulu''s sister''s photo gave her infinite courage, she clenched her fists, kicked her short legs, and roared at her brother: "Sister Lulu is a great fairy, she beats the evil mother-in-law. Bad guy, the little baby is a little fairy, beat the stinky boy bad boy. Brother, let go of the little baby, or the little baby will flatten you and make you ouch."


    I still wanted to beat my brother, but I turned against you.


    In the face of this overbearing little cute dragon, Xu Ang resorted to the three tricks of scratching your little nose, pinching your little cheek, and hitting your little butt. .


    Xiaoxiao held her small head, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Chong brother hehe giggling.


    "Brother, little baby''s favorite brother, we are a family, and a family is not a family."


    Xu Ang sneered.


    When you rebelled, you still wanted to beat up your brother, but when you were suppressed, you knew that it was a family that stopped beating others. You are a little kid who has taught you a lesson from your shortcomings, so I can''t give you a good look.


    Standing on her brother''s thigh, she grabbed her brother''s collar and pulled it down. When her brother''s head was lowered, Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe, pouted her little mouth and kissed her brother''s face.


    "My sister kisses my brother, my sister loves my brother the most."


    Talking about what the little sister remembered, she covered her mouth with pride and giggled.


    When Xu Ang asked her, she quietly told Xu Ang: "The little baby kissed the big fairy''s mouth, it was fragrant and soft, hehehehahaha..."


    It''s amazing, little kid Xu Xiao.


    "Why didn''t you tell your brother when you met the Great Fairy?"


    "Little baby, tell my brother now."


    Xiaoxiao is unreasonable and strong.


    But it seems that there is no problem with what she said. She really told Xu Ang now.


    The little guy tangled up again, put his short little finger in front of the little mouth, and shooed Xu Ang twice: "Don''t let Xiaoying''s mother know, the mother won''t let the little baby talk. The little baby and mother pulled the hook, and the hook was pulled. Hanging for 100 years cannot change."


    Things really got weird.


    While Xu Ang was thinking about something, Xiaoxiao managed to escape without paying attention. The kid ran to the door and saw that his brother was not chasing after him, so he arrogantly left a harsh sentence to his brother: "Bad stinky boy, come and catch me."


    Then he ran away with short legs.


    Xu Ang did not chase after her, but took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Lawyer Du, help me find out."

 Chapter 109： Trouble should be resolved in advance

    Only a limited number of people know where the Xu Ang family lives in Junjing Homeland, and even if they do, not everyone can enter. Once the other party doesn''t listen, Wang Fang doesn''t mind forcibly persuading him to quit.


    This man who has just been discharged from the army has retained the integrity of a soldier, and his actions are simple yet rude, very direct. In his opinion, Xu Ang gave him such a high salary, and he took so much money from Xu Ang. If he couldn''t do this well, he would be very sorry for Xu Ang.


    This is true for strangers, but naturally not for acquaintances.


    As Xu Ang''s sprint coach-although Zhang Ming felt that he and his coaching team were useless, and the things that could guide Xu Ang were very limited, but he was also a familiar face.


    He was not blocked by Wang Fang and entered Xu Ang''s house smoothly.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Xiaoxiao slipped off her mother, ran towards the door quickly, and stopped Zhang Ming at the entrance. As for the mother and brother at home, there is a reason why the little sister is so active.


    "Happy New Year, Uncle Zhang."


    Seeing Xiaodian bowing to him, Zhang Ming''s face bloomed with a smile.


    "Xiaoxiao, Happy New Year to you too."


    After three bows, Xiaoxiao stretched out her small hand: "Happy New Year, give me New Year''s money."


    So, this is the real reason why little sister is so positive.


    There is a bright red bag to collect, and the bag still contains money, can Xiaoxiao be active?


    When she was one or two years old, her little head and melon seeds didn''t remember anything, and at that time, no one else in the family came to visit during the Chinese New Year. For their poor relatives, others avoided it, and how could they come to see them? .


    Haven''t seen Fang Liangyou as Fang Shuying''s uncle, only 500 meters away from Xu Ang''s house, and haven''t seen him for so many years?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that after Xu Ang''s family developed, he took the initiative to ask Xu Ang to help him with some errands, Xu Ang would not have known that he still had relatives in this family.


    In Xiaoxiao''s little brain with limited memory, this was the first year she received the New Year''s money.


    Sure enough, a three-year-old baby is different from a one-year-old or two-year-old baby. Uncle Li, Uncle He and Auntie Bear will give money as long as the little baby greets them for the New Year.


    It''s a good New Year.


    When visiting the door in the New Year and the other party has a child at home, the red envelope must be a must-have item, which is not difficult for Zhang Ming.


    "Mom, mom, the New Year''s money given by Uncle Zhang."


    After getting the red envelope, Xiaoxiao ran to her mother and handed in the red envelope excitedly.


    "Mom helps the baby save."


    Xu Ang didn''t speak when he saw it. He just felt more and more that his sister was really stupid. Of course, when he was a kid...emmm, it looks like he never took the New Year''s money.


    I don''t think it''s nothing, just thinking about it makes his heart hurt.


    I don''t even have a chance to hand in the lucky money. Is this even a foolish child?


    After handing over the red envelope to her mother, Xiaoxiao waved to Zhang Ming who was changing shoes: "Uncle Zhang, come in quickly."


    "It will be different after a year. Xiaoxiao has become sensible and knows how to help greet guests."


    After complimenting Xiaoxiao, Zhang Ming saw that Xu Ang was talking to someone, so he didn''t bother, but went to the living room and sat down.


    The little sister who was praised was not humble at all. She sat next to Xiaoying''s mother, shaking her head proudly, her two short legs kicking back and forth alternately, and there was a happy laughter in her mouth: " hehehehehehehe..."


    With a gentle smile on his face, Xu Ang looked at his little sister, but the content of his call was not gentle at all.


    It was Du Jiang who was talking to Xu Ang. This lawyer who was able to go out on his own and successfully open a firm was not without abundant social resources in Xu Ang''s hometown. What Xu Ang asked him to inquire about yesterday afternoon had news this morning.


    "The matter has been checked, boss. The time was in May this year, and the local police station also had a police record, but no case was filed because it was a family dispute."


    If Du Jiang was by Xu Ang''s side, he would have found that the air around Xu Ang seemed to have dropped several degrees, making people feel like they were shivering coldly.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    "It''s a bit complicated."


    "Then keep it simple."


    After organizing the language, Du Jiang said: "The new family has two boys, twins, but their luck has not been smooth in the past three years, and their business has failed one after another. The originally wealthy family has begun to have foreign debts, and the woman complained a lot , There are frequent quarrels at home. The parents of that person think he needs to be transported, so they want to take their granddaughter away and let him have children and daughters. If they come up with a good word, luck will naturally improve. Boss, this is all feudal superstition , we all think it''s ridiculous, but many old people believe this."


    "Is that so..."


    Xu Ang''s tone sounded very flat, without any emotional fluctuations in it, but Du Jiang felt that the undercurrent was surging, and there was invisible anger that would tear people apart.


    "Lawyer Du, I heard that your social resources are very rich. I want you to do something for me. After all, you also know that if our family''s conditions get better, there will always be some shameless scumbags to talk about. , in order to prevent them from making me and my family feel unhappy, some of them have to be put away."


    Repeatedly being disgusted by so-called relatives, Xu Ang couldn''t bear his temper. If it wasn''t for his family''s feelings, he wouldn''t be polite to these guys.


    This time, he made up his mind to solve all these troubles, at least legally make it no longer his trouble.


    Xu Ang had a hunch that if he didn''t deal with it as soon as possible and cut off his relationship with certain people, he would be disgusted by these guys sooner or later.


    The reason why he hasn''t met now is that some people still don''t know where he lives and can''t find anyone else.


    "Boss, your request..."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "Why, it''s hard to do?"


    "No." Hearing Xu Ang''s unpleasant words, Du Jiang said decisively, "Give me a month and make sure it''s done beautifully."


    Xu Ang said with a smile: "I''m waiting for your good news."


    After finishing the call, Du Jiang, who was already in the Nanshan Mountain of Shenzhen, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and slapped himself fiercely.


    The boss asked him to help him with some household chores, hesitating for shit!


    After losing Xu Ang''s trust, Xu Ang thinks that he is not competent enough. What career will he talk about in the future?


    "Pig brain, you!"


    It was also the end of the call, Xu Ang''s mood was different from Du Jiang''s.


    He believes that Du Jiang can do things well. Of course, if Du Jiang can''t do it well, someone who can do it well will naturally replace him.


    It can kill some troubles before they become troubles, so that it doesn''t have the chance to be disgusting to oneself, even if it is not a happy thing, it will not make people feel bad.


    "Old Zhang, you look like you are looking for me for something?"


    Xu Ang went to greet Zhang Ming, who showed such a wry smile on his face when he heard his words.


    "Have you forgotten that there is still a game in District 11, otherwise what will happen to your qualifications for this year''s Atlanta Olympics?"


    "Old Zhang, how can you think of me like this, I''m someone who will forget such a big event?"


    Of course, Xu Ang will not forget it. After all, this month''s sign-in task is also related to this.

 Chapter 110： sky tree

    After the body developed again, Xu Ang, who became taller with longer legs, has not only not weakened in sprinting due to the changes in his body, but has become much stronger than before, which made Xu Ang confident in the competition in District 11.


    Before, he was able to set a new world record, but now that he is stronger, what is there to be afraid of?


    If it weren''t for the thought of Bolt who was born in the future, Xu Ang would have wanted to make a group ridicule: "There is no one who can fight."


    The competition in District 11 is really not high in terms of specifications. It is limited to Asia. If it weren''t for the qualifications for the Olympic Games, Xu Ang would not be too lazy to run it for it.


    Treat it as a task.


    Xu Ang thought so, but it was just his idea, others might not see it that way.


    What he wanted was to deal with the competition, to run first, win the gold medal, and break the world record he created last year, so as to complete the sign-in task this month.


    However, what other players wanted was to beat him and step on him to become famous.


    "Please win the gold medal in the eleventh district competition and break the world record again. After completing the prerequisites, you can sign in on the podium. The sign-in reward: Sky Tree construction drawings and detailed explanations of related technologies."


    Xu Ang was very unfamiliar with the name Sky Tree, but fortunately, Xu Ang found a familiar name in the relevant information given to him by the system��Winter Beijing New Iron Tower.


    At 634 meters, it is the world''s tallest free-standing radio tower certified by the Guinness World Records.


    It sounds very powerful, but what''s the use of Xu Ang asking for it?


    Huaxia also does not allow private TV stations. This thing will either be left in the warehouse to eat ashes, or it will be given to the court station as a favor.


    and many more!


    Maybe not.


    To build a sky tree with a height of 634 meters, what technology does Huaxia have now?


    The knowledge of materials and architectural design involved here is probably far beyond the level of this period in China. After all, it only started construction in 11th District in 2008, and it was completed in one or two years. The technology is more than ten or twenty years ahead of China in this era.


    On the eve of Huaxia''s about to start large-scale infrastructure construction and lay a solid foundation for his future take-off, if the transforming infrastructure maniac obtains the technology in the sky tree, it will be unimaginable how much it will promote the country.


    Even if Xu Ang couldn''t fully use the technology on the sky tree, as long as he handed it over to the boss, it would be a great achievement, which was equivalent to having a talisman. Even after the list of domestic wealth that people all over the country would make fun of in the future, Xu Ang didn''t have to worry about the same fate as some of the people on the list.


    When it comes to the process of making a fortune, Xu Ang is so white that it cannot be compared to someone with an unclean foundation.


    I''m going to order this reward!


    Xu Ang made up his mind in his heart.


    Although the current domestic policy is to let some people get rich first, and then let them drive others, but Xu Ang, the rich first, got rich too fast. With too much money in his hand and not enough personal connections, it was the most vulnerable period. At this time, he was like a child holding money in the busy market, it was too dangerous.


    Don''t look at Xu Ang''s usual appearance of not caring about it, in fact, he knew that it was useless if he cared, because there was no solution.


    Otherwise, why would he, a billionaire, personally make a movie and be the director of "The Sassy Girl"?


    Do you think he promised to be a sprinter to participate in world competitions just to win glory for the country, who has no selfishness?


    Doing this is not to make oneself famous, to put a protective shell of celebrity for oneself, and to make some people who want to attack him have scruples.


    But Xu Ang himself knew that the protective shell of this layer of celebrities was still too fragile after all, it could only scare the wild jackal, and it would be hard to resist once it was targeted by tigers.


    Unless he left everything at home and lived abroad.


    However, there is no real pure land in the world. You are an outsider who goes to someone else''s territory, and without the backing of the state, you cannot be bullied to death.


    The tigers at home are powerful, but there are more jackals, tigers and leopards outside?


    It''s good now, the arrival of the quest reward of the sky tree can solve Xu Ang''s troubles to a large extent, which can be said to be timely rain.


    As for what happened afterward, Xu Ang felt that after growing up after this novice period, his ability to resist wind and waves should not be weak.


    Since he came to District 11 with the domestic team, Zhang Ming found that Xu Ang was always distracted, and he began to worry about Xu Ang''s state.


    "What''s up?"


    "Is it not suitable for the climate here?"


    Xu Ang waved his hand, indicating to Zhang Ming not to worry. He said to Zhang Ming: "It''s not the climate, but I''m thinking how much I need to work to get the gold medal without being so tired."


    Zhang Ming: "..."


    Did you make it? The way you talk is really awkward.


    Everyone else is afraid of making mistakes when they are fighting for the gold medal. You''re better off, figuring out how to win with the least amount of effort.


    "We can''t be careless, arrogant soldiers will lose."


    Zhang Ming''s earnestness was exchanged for Xu Ang''s rhetorical question: "So, coach, even if I am proud, I can easily run under ten seconds. Is there any one of my opponents who can run under ten seconds?"


    "you����"


    Zhang Ming opened his mouth, and he was at a loss for words This is the case in the arena. Everyone speaks on the basis of strength. If you are strong, you will be strong, and if you are weak, you will be weak. You will not become weak because you are arrogant and strong. Nor will the weak overcome the strong just because you are polite. So Xu Ang''s attitude doesn''t seem to matter, because he has crazy capital.


    "Old Zhang, do you know, we Chinese people are just too polite, and those guys who don''t know what humility is, have the courage to laugh at us. It''s useless to talk to them about connotation and politeness. They are mad at you. You have to be crazier than them, and then rub them against the ground on the field, and beat them to bruises, so that you can calm them down."


    Patting Zhang Ming on the shoulder, Xu Ang said to him: "Etiquette is for those who understand etiquette, not let it become an invisible shackle that binds us. For barbarians who advocate fists, only fists can teach them to be human beings. .I work **** the field, fight for the first place bravely, and set a world record with sweat. In addition to winning glory for the country, I also want to let other people talk to us well, instead of showing their rudeness, this will make me nausea."


    Zhang Ming was very depressed: "Okay, okay, okay, whatever you say is right, I can''t tell you. Anyway, you always have so many crooked reasons."


    There is one sentence Zhang Ming didn''t say. That sentence is: Why does what you say sound so reasonable, and let me agree with it from the bottom of my heart.


    Xu Ang, who succeeded in making Zhang Ming speechless, sighed at this time: "Unfortunately, this time it is a match with the team, the schedule is fixed and I can''t leave the team freely, neither can I test whether the night in Ginza is worthy of its name, nor can I appreciate it. Shibuya''s style, what''s worse is that it''s not hot at all in winter in this season. It''s boring, it''s boring, it''s a waste of time."


    Zhang Ming slowly typed a ''? ��.


    Who can explain to me, what exactly is Xu Ang talking about?

 Chapter 111： Akita dog

    At the beginning of the opening of Huaxia, Chinese people suffered a lot when they came into contact with people from the eleventh district and Korea, especially the eleventh district. They looked very polite on the surface. As soon as the very solemn and solemn behavior of Li was shown, many Chinese people thought they were full of sincerity.


    But that''s not the case at all.


    Behaviors such as bowing and kneeling are common in District 11, which is somewhat similar to the mantra of Chinese people: I''m sorry, have you eaten or something, you think it''s solemn and solemn, but it''s actually just a common behavior in their daily life.


    Xu Ang��s hospitality from District 11 was a lesson. When he came to the arena and started the warm-up before the game, some players from District 11 seemed to have completely forgotten that this was their strongest enemy in the next game, and they came over to meet Xu Ang. Ang for a while.


    As someone who is not so good at brains and doesn''t have a deep understanding of the temperament of the people in the eleventh district, their superficial politeness is enough to confuse each other. Let the other party feel that the people of District 11 are friendly and friendly, and then relax their vigilance.


    It''s a pity that they met Xu Ang. This superficial courtesy is doomed to be useless.


    Well, it wasn''t really useless, dealing with them took Xu Ang a lot of time to warm up.


    However, does this work?


    Can it change the final result?


    You have to compare it to find out.


    Since there were so many people to deal with, Xu Ang didn''t notice that someone was staring at him in a corner of the arena, and he pointed at him from time to time.


    "That person is Xu Ang, the Chinese player who set a new world record at the Qatar Invitational Tournament."


    "His height is very different from the information on the information, is it a mistake?"


    "I''m not mistaken, his height has indeed changed a lot during this period. After all, he is only eighteen years old, and it is normal for his height to change when he is growing up."


    "But this change is too great, it has grown so much!"


    "Isn''t this a good thing? With such a big change in height, it is a question whether he can adapt. Even if he needs to adapt, it will take time and enough hard training. Everyone knows that he is not just an athlete, he is also an athlete. The businessman is also a director. He first led the listing of Peak, and then he filmed the recently popular movie "Sassy Girl". In addition to the custom of taking a long vacation during the Chinese New Year, how much time do you think he has to train, Akita-kun ?"


    "Yo Xi, this is indeed a good thing. Kokura-kun, I am relieved to hear you say that. No matter how talented this person is, there is nothing to be afraid of. For a guy like him who recklessly acts on the basis of a little talent, I will let him He tastes the pain of failure."


    "Because the number of contestants is limited and there are so many events, the schedule is very tight. This time there is no semi-final, only the first place in the group will enter the final. If the world record holder can''t even make it out of the group stage, it is definitely a big deal. News. Akita-kun, you''ve been practicing hard year after year, three hundred and sixty-five days a year, aren''t you waiting for an opportunity to become famous, and now a great opportunity is in front of you, you must seize it."


    "Thank you for your reminder, Kokura-kun. I will let the Chinese people know that there is nothing special about having good congenital conditions. In the end, victory depends on hard work and sweat. The only people who can enjoy the glory of victory on the podium are hard work and silent savings. Our strength."


    "Then, I''ll leave everything to Akita-kun. I look forward to joining forces with you in the finals."


    Xu Ang didn''t see the two players in the eleventh district chatting secretly in the corner, and he wouldn''t care if he saw it.


    Only the weak will hug together to keep warm, and the strong will never walk alone.


    No matter how good you think or how beautifully you say it, don''t you still have to see the truth on the field?


    When Xu Ang stood on the track, he found that the player from the eleventh district on his right was looking at him with provocative eyes.


    Seeing Xu Ang looking over, the man did not hesitate at all, but faced Xu Ang''s warning eyes and said: "Xu Jun, although you are the current world record holder, I still want to tell you, here is the eleventh District. A guy like you who acts recklessly on the basis of a little talent, filming "Sassy Girlfriend" to teach bad women, let them abandon the beautiful tenderness and the smoothness that a woman should have, and become savage, **** who want to awaken themselves , I Akita will give you a lesson you will never forget. Please be mentally prepared for not being able to enter the finals, Xu Jun."


    Xu Ang took a look, this person is interesting.


    "Your wife broke up with you?"


    Akita was stunned, Xu Ang actually knew Japanese, which surprised him. What surprised him even more was that Xu Ang was a standard Kyoto accent that could no longer be standard.


    "How is this possible!" Akita subconsciously explained, "I''m not married yet."


    The result was Xu Ang''s contemptuous eyes: "Didn''t you get married at the age of sixteen in the eleventh district? When you get married in high school, you can still let the teacher follow the family. What a good thing you didn''t take the opportunity. Hmm. Let me guess, it''s not that you don''t want to, it''s that you don''t have a partner, and no girl likes you at all, right?"


    "Baga, you red deer, don''t slander people casually, I am very popular. The reason why I am not married is that I don''t want to waste my energy on women. Those superficial women don''t understand the value of hard-working men. They weren''t worth my time, which I spent sweating on the track."


    "I never argue with stupid, so... yes, yes, yes, you are right That''s what you said, but Ke Xu Ang''s eyes are clearly telling Akita: It''s so nice to say , In fact, it''s not that you don''t even have a girl who likes you. No matter how hard you talk, you can''t hide the fact that you don''t have a wife or even a girlfriend.


    Akita''s mind exploded when he saw him, and an anger burned in his chest.


    "You red deer, don''t think you can mess with my mentality, tell you, this time I''m going to step on you to become famous. By then, all women of fame and fortune will... uh!"


    Why did it go back to the woman?


    Xu Ang heard it funny, he said to Akita: "I heard that the Akita dog in District 11 is very cute before I came. I thought it was an exaggeration, but now I see the real person and find that it is more cute than the rumor. Are you right, single dog? "


    Single... a dog? !


    Akita''s lungs exploded with anger. It''s true that he is single, but what''s wrong with being single? Why should he be associated with dogs when he is single? Xu Ang insulted him by saying this. He wanted to show Xu Ang some color.


    Akita''s anger was accumulating, and his anger value was rising. He vowed that he would win the first place in the group, that he would defeat Xu Ang, that he would become famous in one battle, that he would...


    "boom!"


    At the same time as the signal gun that signaled the start of the group stage, Xu Ang rushed out first, and Akita, immersed in his own anger, started a beat slower and became the slowest player in the group to respond.


    From the very beginning, he has fallen behind, and it is really difficult to get back.


    Akita roared inwardly: Despicable fellow, you cheat!


    Even so, my Akita will not give up, otherwise how can I be worthy of the sweat I shed day after day.


    I want to beat you, I want to become famous, I want beautiful girls to discover my charm, I don''t want to be single!


    ??

 Chapter 112： laugh and touch the dogs head

    It is said that people''s potential is infinite, and when this potential bursts out, it will make people do things that they can''t do at ordinary times.


    At this time, he could see the help that Xu Ang''s previous teasing brought to Akita, and he, who was already full of anger, broke out.


    The spectators in the eleventh district in the stands saw that they had taken a step slow at the start, and the national player who fell behind started his performance.


    Akita''s speed was suddenly raised, and he only wanted to surpass Xu Ang. In his eyes, except for the figure running at the front, he couldn''t hold anyone else. He didn''t even notice that because he made things happen on the track what.


    One by one opponents were overtaken by him, and one by one was surpassed by him. This is the tendency to catch up.


    If this kind of thing happened in other group matches, there would be cheers from the audience, and the audience in District 11 would cheer for Akita and shout cheers.


    However, when this scene happened in this group where Xu Ang participated, the situation was completely different.


    The arena is extremely cruel, strong is strong, weak is weak, and the gap in strength is not something you can make up for by breaking out.


    Even though Akita was full of anger, even though Akita exploded, and even though Akita was much faster than usual, the combination of these factors made him surpass the rest of the group except Xu Ang and became the second in the group, but then again. how?


    Describe it in three words - but soft.


    However, there is no soft use.


    The audience in the eleventh district were in tears, and their hearts were filled.


    Akita-kun has worked so hard, you can see that he overtakes all the way, from the end of the group to the second in the group, but why are the people who work so hard getting closer and closer to the first.


    The harder you work, the more desperate you will become. This is how Xu Ang feels to everyone.


    Of course, Akita, a player from District 11, is a good foil.


    The more people he surpassed, the farther the distance between him and Xu Ang was. He might not have noticed it himself, but the audience in the stands could see it clearly.


    The audience saw that at the beginning, everyone started from the starting line. After the gunshot, Xu Ang rushed out first, and at the start, he dropped the second place by one position. After the first ten meters, the gap between the two sides has reached two. a position. After 50 meters, Xu Ang was five or six meters ahead of the second. At this time, Akita was still trying to catch up with the third.


    After finally waiting for Akita to become the second place, Xu Ang had already run to the last fifteen meters where he could sprint. At this time, Akita was at least ten meters away from him.


    There was no accelerated running, and no sprint, just relying on the inertia of running, Xu Ang crossed the finish line first.


    Compared to Akita, who was gritting his teeth grimacingly, showing his strength to suckle in the last struggle, Xu Ang couldn''t be more relaxed, so that he could casually slow down in the last five meters, and Turning his head to look behind him.


    To say that the cameraman is also bad, he actually captured this moment, used the camera to shoot Xu Ang and Akita in one shot at the same time, and presented this contrasting scene to all the audience.


    So, the audience in front of the TV in District 11 watched silently, and the audience in the stands were in tears.


    "Akita-kun has worked so hard, why did he still lose, woo woo..."


    Yes, Akita got a lot of tears from the audience.


    But there are still those three words, which are of no soft use.


    With the culture of District 11, the losers will not be sympathized with. The tears at this time are only temporary sentimentality. It is more of a dissatisfaction with the failure of the national players. Akita wants to use this to get the attention of the ladies and sisters and get rid of singleness, which is purely a daydream.


    However, Xu Ang, who easily won the group stage, has attracted the attention of countless young ladies and sisters. The nature of worshipping the strong in the culture of the eleventh district has made Xu Ang famous because of the success of "Savage Girlfriend". A batch of flour.


    These people admired Xu Ang, the absolute powerhouse in the men''s 100-meter sprint, and also abused Akita.


    If your strength is not enough, what do you still do so desperately? In the end, it is not that you can''t change the ending that you are a loser. Do you think that you can change your status as a weak person with your hard work, and do you think that you can get everyone''s approval if you work hard?


    Do not!


    We will not recognize you, we will only laugh at you, losers are treated like this in our eleventh district.


    The eruption was refreshing for a while, and after that, there was endless prostration.


    Akita, who had exploded on the field, managed to persevere to the end and ran out of the second place in the group stage. After crossing the finish line, he was completely weak, and almost fell when he barely kept his footsteps. At this moment, he was half-squatting on the ground. He was panting heavily.


    Xu Ang looked up at his results in the group stage, nine seconds and ninety-one, which was not good.


    However, in the Asian men''s 100-meter sprinter circle, this result is also the strongest king rank.


    "With so much strength, I feel that it is not much different from the strength of the warm-up exercise, and I can actually get in for ten seconds. Sure enough, the advantage of height and leg length should not be too big. My strength has improved too much than before, and I don''t know if I can use all my strength to do it. How strong."


    Xu Ang is not going to reveal the answer in District 11. He also wants to surprise the world-class sprinters in the United States by staying at the Atlanta Olympics in a few months.


    In the next finals, you just need to be a little more serious and use a little bit of strength, and you can use it as an exercise to maintain your state.


    He walked out of the field to make way for the next group of players to clear the track. Xu Ang stopped when he passed by Akita, smiled and reached out and touched Akita''s head, his broad palm going back and forth on Akita''s head. Fucked several times.


    Akita, who was extremely tired, had no strength to resist, and could only accept his fate of being touched by Xu Ang with a smile.


    The hair is too short, it is a bit tangled, and the hand feel is not good.


    To sum up, Xu Ang gave Akita a bad review.


    Thinking back to my heart I still have to work hard to save face, Xu Ang encouraged Akita: "Your Akita is not bad, you can almost put pressure on me, you have to work hard, I look forward to working in Atlanta plays you again."


    After speaking, Xu Ang left as a winner.


    Only Akita was left squatting on the spot, blushing and panting with a thick neck.


    As soon as Xu Ang left the track, a group of reporters swarmed over, and the microphone was almost poking at Xu Ang''s face. If Zhang Ming and other members of the coaching staff were not blocking him, Xu Ang doubted whether his personal safety could be guaranteed.


    These guys are not thinking that their country''s players can''t outrun me on the field, they will try to find a way outside the field.


    As a matter of fact, one or two reporters were robbed by their colleagues, so they took a different approach and went to interview Akita.


    "Akita player, we saw that Xu Jun had a conversation with you just now. I wonder what he said just now?"


    Seeing the faces of the reporters who were looking forward to breaking the news from their mouths, Akita felt disgusted in his heart.


    I work so **** the field, you don''t care about me at all, you only care about making big news, and I won''t let you do your best.


    "Xu Jun is a very warm person. Don''t look at how ruthless he is on the field. In fact, he just encouraged me off the field. Those who say that I work so hard will definitely be rewarded. Let me not give up my dream and look forward to it. Met me again at the Atlanta Olympics. He is such a heartwarming person to be able to say such encouraging words as a winner to a loser.��


    If you can''t beat him, join him. If you can''t run, just praise him, praise him, and lick him.


    Akita Inu is a dog, is it not a dog to lick a dog?


    The dogs in the world are one family, so you don''t like my Akita licking the one who defeated me?

 Chapter 113： run away

    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be so close to the TV, come to my mother''s place."


    After capturing her daughter who was almost lying in front of the TV screen, Fang Shuying put Xiaoxiao on the sofa, and then started watching TV again.


    "Xiaoxiao, be obedient and watch your brother''s game."


    She listened to her mother''s words in her ears, but Xiaoxiao, who was captured, went in from her left ear and went out from her right ear. Xiaoying''s mother''s words left no trace in her heart at all.


    Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Ang on the TV and muttered, "Brother has become a little kid again."


    It''s this TV station again, and it''s the TV station that put the little sister''s brother into the TV, making such a big brother become a little bit younger than the little sister.


    But this pretend~ The TV station is bad. The last time the little baby was fooled by it, he thought he could bully the little brother, scratch his nose, pinch his cheek, spank his fart and wait at the door, but fortunately it became The younger brother taught him the first time he came home.


    I never thought that my brother would come back, but when he came back, he was no longer a little boy, but changed back to that big-faced badass. The little sister not only failed to teach her brother as she wished, but was bullied by her brother instead.


    Thinking of that tragic encounter, Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Little baby won''t fall for you!"


    Shouting at the TV, Xiaoxiao said, "Even a three-year-old child will learn to be good even if he suffers a loss once. The same trick is useless for a baby.


    Thinking about it like that, saying it like that, in actual action, Xiaoxiao is still watching TV intently.


    She wasn''t really interested in the content of the competition, this little sister just came to see her brother.


    It''s rare to see my brother become smaller than the baby, she can''t see enough.


    "Brother is so small, so small, hahahahahahaha..."


    Xiaoxiao was alone, and Fang Shuying didn''t care about her, as long as her daughter stayed by her side, her main focus was still on the TV.


    According to the commentary on the TV, the men''s 100-meter sprint final that Xu Ang is going to participate in is about to start.


    "Come on, son, win a gold medal in the little devil''s territory and come back to make a face for the family."


    Hearing her mother''s whispers, Xiaoxiao''s little head didn''t understand what was going on, but it didn''t prevent her from following along.


    "Come on, come on, gold medal, gold medal!"


    A tender little milk voice rang in the room.


    Peiping''s family cheered on Xu Ang in front of the TV, but there were also people at the game planning how to deal with him.


    "Kokura-kun, are you sure of winning?"


    In the face of the coach''s question, Kokura didn''t seem to have much confidence: "Although I ran within ten seconds during training, it was only once, and at other times, somehow, it was far from the state of that day. I''m not sure if I can show the best state that has only appeared once."


    Kokura''s coach had such an expression as expected.


    It is true that Ogura did have a time of running under ten seconds, but that was in training, and it was uncountable. To prove that Ogura had that ability, he had to run in the official competition.


    The coach of Kokura remembered that the reason why Kokura was able to run so well that time was because he entertained a coach friend from the United States, and the other party happened to see Kokura''s training and put forward some suggestions for improvement.


    Not only that, the other party seemed to be showing off, and in the next week, he also helped to adjust Xiaokura''s diet and nutrition. Amazing results.


    But after that, this American friend achieved the goal of showing off, and he was busy with work, so he returned to the United States. Although Kokura''s coach had stolen a lot of things, he didn''t learn the essence. Kokura''s state quickly dropped after the opponent left, and he couldn''t run for ten seconds again.


    The reason for this was that Kokura''s coach wouldn''t tell him, otherwise Kokura wouldn''t be able to obey him like he is now.


    "You''re not sure to be in your best state, so we''ll have to use some tricks this time around."


    Kokura''s coach stepped forward and whispered with Kokura.


    Following the coach''s remarks, Kokura''s expression was surprised at first, and then he forcibly held back because he was worried that someone would find out.


    When the men''s 100-meter sprint finalists took their places on the track, Kokura was already confident.


    "Xu Ang''s body in Huaxia has a rapid growth in a short period of time. The change in height and weight is so big, it is impossible to have no effect on him. You must know that although the body has become taller, although the legs have become longer, the frequency of steps will definitely have an impact, no It may be as fast as he used to be when he was not long. In order to maintain sufficient strength, the body will increase in weight accordingly, so that the physical strength consumption of each start will increase geometrically. Make a fuss about it.��


    Recalling the coach''s words before the game, Kokura did not exert any strength when he heard the "bang" of the signal gun that announced the start of the final.


    Xu Ang and several other players rushed out immediately, especially when Xu Ang started to take an absolute lead.


    However��


    "Beep! Beep! Beep!"


    After jumping out of ten meters, Xu Ang realized that the referee signaled someone to run away, and this time it didn''t count.


    He looked at the dude named, a player from District 11. He thought that this person was a mistake caused by nervousness in the final, and he didn''t care.


    But the next time the same thing happened again.


    There was still someone rushing to run, and Xu Ang rushed again in vain, which was equivalent to saying that he wasted the energy that would have been spent at the start twice just because of other people''s mistakes, which made Xu Ang very unhappy.


    Xu Ang took a look, and this time it was another player who made the mistake, or from District 11. UU Reading


    Is it because I put too much pressure on them, and the players in District 11 are worried that they will lose so badly at their home that the group is nervous, or is there another reason?


    The referee gave a timely warning, and whoever rushes again will be disqualified from the competition.


    Originally, Xu Ang still had some doubts in his heart, but after hearing the warning from the referee, he calmed down and focused on the game again.


    "boom!"


    The flare gun fired a third time.


    It was Xu Ang who rushed over in the lead.


    "Beep! Beep! Beep!"


    Someone else ran away.


    This time it was the one who made the mistake the first time.


    No matter how slow Xu Ang''s reaction was, he could see the problem at this time. Someone wanted to make trouble, and they joined forces to make trouble.


    These guys in District 11 did this, obviously targeting him.


    As long as you are in a normal state and don''t think of the gold medal as the second person, it is obviously not acceptable for someone or some people to be taken away by a Chinese player at home.


    Almost in an instant, Xu Ang guessed what the other party was thinking��to abandon the soldier and protect the handsome.


    Using the inferior horses that had no hope of winning the cards to drain his physical strength, manipulate his mentality, and pave the way for the person they really want to support.


    If they failed, they would not have been able to win gold and delist, and participating in the finals was only a sprint, so it could be said that there was no loss. Once successful, some people in District 11 will be able to trumpet their players'' victory over the world record holder and put gold on their faces.


    What''s this?


    This is the achievement!


    This is the credit!


    This is the capital to climb up!


    Mingli couldn''t compare, so he wanted to hurt and play yin.


    Xu Ang curled his lips in disdain. He was playing yin, right? Let''s see who can play better.

 Chapter 114： a shame

    "Isn''t this a joke?"


    "Little devil is so shameless, bah!"


    No one is a fool, Xu Ang can see it, and the audience in front of the TV can naturally see it. Even the commentators on the imperial court are expressing their dissatisfaction with restrained words.


    Naturally, many people are not used to this kind of behavior, but compared to the anger of the Huaxia audience, the audience in the eleventh district watching the game is still silent.


    The culture of District 11 makes the people here worship the strong. They only believe that the winner is king, and they will not have the slightest sympathy for the loser, but will only laugh at and get down on the ground.


    If Xu Ang can win, they will continue to worship him, even more than before.


    If Xu Ang loses, no matter what tactics the opponents use, they will have only one attitude��heh, is a loser still worthy of worship?


    Whether the audience is silent or angry, it will not affect Xu Ang.


    In the process of returning to the starting line, Xu Ang''s eyes swept over the players who were still on the field. He was observing.


    Abandoning the car to protect the handsome, there are abandoned sons who are used as cannon fodder, and naturally there will be the handsome they want to protect.


    By observing Xu Ang, he found that there was a player in the eleventh district who was too calm compared to other players, and there was no sign of him after sprinting many times. In addition to comparing his own memory, Xu Ang also found that this person had never started a race at all. Every time someone else made a mistake and ran away, Xu Ang stood on the starting line when he sprinted back from the track to the starting line in vain.


    What is this guy called?


    Xu Ang had a vague impression of this person. He remembered that Zhang Ming had mentioned this person. He seemed to be called Xiaocang.


    No wonder, Xu Ang decided that Xiaocang was the handsome guy to protect. After all, he has a record of running 100 meters in ten seconds. If this person can beat himself in the competition, he will be a very good packaging object.


    In a race or a 100-meter run, you can all do so much shit, I really convinced you.


    Xu Ang, who pretended not to notice it, returned to the starting line and made a good run again. He was secretly paying attention to Xiaokura. When Xu Ang found that Xiaocang seemed to be preparing for the start, but the muscles in his legs were not tense, but were still in a semi-relaxed state, he knew what would happen this time.


    "boom!"


    The signal gun sounds.


    "Beep! Beep! Beep!"


    There was no accident, and another player from District Eleven took the run.


    A teammate lost the qualification for the finals but failed to make Xu Ang start again in vain, Kokura was not worried but happy.


    In his opinion, their strategy has paid off. Three times in a row someone rushes to make Xu Ang hesitate at the start, or because of excessive physical exertion, his reaction slows down. No matter what the reason is, it proves that Xu Ang''s strength has been weakened.


    I''m sorry, Xu Angjun. You can''t take this gold medal, it will stay in our eleventh district, and I will step on you to become famous, hahaha!


    Kokura was laughing wildly in his heart. He seemed to have seen his wonderful life after becoming famous. Various endorsements and countless banknotes would make him inexhaustible for the rest of his life.


    At that time, I will call a dozen teachers at a time and take a photo with the teachers.


    "boom!"


    The flare gun was fired again.


    Unlike the previous few times, the annoying "beep! beep! beep!" didn''t sound this time, because no one ran away.


    "The first time was me... eh?!!!"


    Thinking about it in Kokura, he can gain a huge advantage just at the start, and the others only have to chase after him.


    However, reality slapped him hard.


    Xiaokura, who was immersed in his fantasy, found that there was a figure on other tracks that was two positions ahead of him just for the run. This person was none other than Xu Ang.


    what happened?


    Isn''t he exhausted?


    Isn''t his reaction slow?


    Shouldn''t he hesitate at the start?


    Kokura was full of question marks.


    Others are running on the track, but their souls have already flown to the sky. Because Xu Ang was so strong, in the first half of the race, he was seven or eight meters away from Kokura on the 50-meter track.


    With such a big gap, even people who have no self-awareness will know how big the gap is between them and Xu Ang.


    A thing called despair grows in Kokura''s heart, spreads, and occupies his heart in the next instant.


    No matter what you do, you can''t change the fact that I won the gold, because I am so powerful that it makes you despair.


    "Useless waste!"


    Someone in the front row of the stand was scolding, and there was silence around him, and everyone was silent. The scolding person is a big man they can''t afford to offend. In order to please this person, they planned the event of the final race. They thought they would make a great contribution, but they didn''t want to make themselves a joke in the end.


    I don''t even want my face, but I still can''t do it. I can''t blame us for being incompetent, but Xu Ang is really too strong.


    A disdainful sneer came from the other corner of the stand: "Don''t blame them, a group of incompetent guys. Now that a decision has been made, why not go further, and punish Xu Ang in order to ensure victory. It''s already shameless. Now, can��t be more shameless? As long as you can win, as long as you can get what you want, it��s worth the effort.��


    This man''s entourage repeatedly echoed: "Member Mingbo is right. The eleven districts are all idiots, how can they keep up with 1/10,000 of yours Even if they are idiots, we can only find them Cooperation. Korea is a developed country, and it is time to hold a sports event that will attract the world''s attention." Congressman Mingbo said with a penetrating smile on his face, "Well, idiots are just for use, let me teach them this. how to do things.��


    Xu Ang on the field didn''t have time to observe the stands, he just ran to the finish line and stopped in one breath.


    Then he turned around and faced Ogura, who was 13 or 4 meters away, making a final struggle, trying to compete with a Central Asian player to win the second place. He shrugged his shoulders and did a little bit of face. American stall.


    The expression on his face clearly conveyed a message��this is it?


    That full of contempt agitated Xiaocang''s blood, and his feet were weak, and he fell on the horse and fell onto the street.


    Oh, your second place is gone.


    With a friendly smile on his face, Xu Ang took a small step back and touched the finish line with his back, winning the championship.


    Poor Kokura not only couldn''t get the second place after the fall, but was also taken by several runners to overtake his car. When he got up, he found out sadly that the other runners had already crossed the finish line, and he became the bottom of the pack. .


    After so many calculations, I don''t even want to face, so I took the last place. Is this acceptable?


    Kokura almost spat out a mouthful of old blood and fainted directly on the field.


    "A shameful thing, he should cut his abdomen, let him cut his abdomen!"


    A certain big man left the table in anger.


    At the same time as he left, a blond American man in the other corner of the stand was fully armed beside him, wrapping himself so tightly that he couldn''t tell who was selling his products.

 Chapter 115： Even the little tricks of carving insects dare to make an axe

    "That Chinese man once again set a world record, even if it only advanced by 0.02 seconds."


    "Do you think a yellow race can really run so fast?"


    "No! Absolutely impossible. If my estimate is correct, Huaxia should have followed our path and used a new type of nutritional supplement that cannot be detected. Otherwise, how could a Chinese person run so fast, this is unscientific."


    The man said sarcastically, "Nutrition agent? Haha."


    The American who was promoting the product didn''t seem to understand what the other party meant. He nodded calmly: "Yes, it is nutritional supplements. We are an authority in sports research in the United States, and we are at the forefront of sports technology in the world. We research The latest nutritional supplement has been tested, and the elements in it are absolutely undetectable."


    Having said that, the person added: "As long as it is not detected, it cannot be considered cheating. It is just a nutritional supplement, just a nutritional supplement, a nutritional supplement that makes athletes stronger, and the crystallization of modern sports science. If you If you want to win gold in Atlanta, if you want to get more endorsements and earn more Franklins, I recommend you use it.��


    The man said worriedly, "Even if it can''t be detected now, it will be detected in the future."


    "What''s there to worry about." The salesman was showing off his eloquence, "When it can be detected, you will be retired, and at most you will get your gold medal back, and maybe you will be fined a little bit more than what you can get. Get up, it''s nothing."


    "You let me think about it."


    "Then you have to hurry up. We are not just you as a customer. Think about it carefully. I believe you will make a wise choice."


    If Kokura''s coach saw this salesman, he would definitely recognize him. This man was his American friend. It was with the help of his so-called show-off and nutritious diet that Kokura was able to run that 100-meter run. Score within ten seconds.


    There are many differences between China and the United States, one of which is that the Americans can do it without the law, while the Chinese people are not only bound by the law, but also abide by public order and good customs, that is, moral self-restraint.


    As long as the law does not clearly stipulate that it is an illegal act, the Americans will act recklessly, but in addition to the law, which guarantees the lower limit, the Chinese people also have a code of conduct that raises the standard of morality.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Chinese people, some institutions in the United States acted too unscrupulously and broke the rules, but in their eyes they were not wrong.


    This is a cognitive difference arising from the difference between the two countries.


    The salesman left, leaving the tightly wrapped man alone in a daze.


    The latter looked at the number of 9.73 seconds on the electronic timer, and frowned gradually.


    Even though he is the world''s top existence in the 100-meter sprint, he asks himself that it is almost impossible to run such a result.


    Losing to a yellow race, and still holding the Olympic Games in your own country, in front of the whole world?


    "Damn, I can''t accept it."


    The man cursed in a low voice, got up and left.


    Xu Ang is receiving cheers at the moment, enjoying the glory that belongs to the victor.


    Zhang Ming quickly rushed to Xu Ang with his coat and members of the coaching staff. The sprint coach of Xu Ang put a coat on Xu Ang to prevent him from catching a cold, and complained in his mouth: "My little ancestor. , you scared me to death. You actually played this kind of heartbeat in the finals, because you think my heart is too good, and you want to find something for it? "


    During the race, who would dare to play like Xu Ang, actually braked before the finish line, and his jaw dropped in shock? Zhang Ming was stunned and his mind went blank.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang''s strength surpassed his opponents by a lot. Even if he played like this, there was still no suspense for the gold medal. What''s even more surprising is that he did so and broke the world record he set at the Qatar Invitational last year.


    To be honest, Zhang Ming was Xu Ang''s coach, and he couldn''t accept it.


    Others worked so hard, for example, the player in the eleventh district, Xiaokura, everyone fainted on the field, but the gold medal was easily picked up by you, and there was no suspense for others. If you are so arrogant, you will be beaten.


    "Don''t worry, I have a good idea." Pointing to the huge electronic display, Xu Ang said to Zhang Ming, "Even if I can''t remember the time, isn''t there still such a thing."


    Are you kidding about the sign-in task?


    nonexistent.


    Someone was playing tricks on the field, trying to interfere with Xu Ang''s state, and used ghost tricks to step on him. If Xu Ang didn''t reply back, how could his thoughts be understood.


    Beaten?


    How can it be!


    Pointing to the audience in the stands, Xu Ang said to Zhang Ming: "Listen, how enthusiastic their cheers are. Let me tell you Lao Zhang, the culture of the eleventh district has made them worship the strong in their bones. It has reached an unimaginable level. If you want them to give you the respect you deserve, you can defeat them. But if you want to go further and make them worship you, ordinary victory is not enough. You have to be like me, invincible To defeat them with arrogant and arrogant strength, step on the loser''s head to declare his strength, so as to conquer them."


    Zhang Ming really wanted to refute Xu Ang, and warned him to be humble, to be humble and to benefit from all his actions, but the audience in the eleventh district in the stands were frantically shouting Xu Ang''s name, and his performance was so frantic that his eyes filled with tears. When Zhang Ming got to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything.


    Is it really like what Xu Ang said, humility is useless in this country, you have to be arrogant and cool.


    Ask yourself, even if Zhang Ming has Xu Ang''s equal ability to absolutely dominate the men''s 100-meter race, he can''t be like Xu Ang. Some things are written into his bones, he can''t do such arrogant actions, just like the crazy worship of the strong people in the eleventh district.


    While standing on the podium waiting for the award, Xu Ang completed this month''s sign-in task.


    "You have completed the sign-in task: after winning the gold medal in the competition in the eleventh district and breaking the world record again, sign in to and get the sign-in reward: detailed explanation of the sky tree construction drawings and related technologies."


    Xu Ang had an extra hard drive in his pocket. Although other people couldn''t see it, Xu Ang could feel the heavy weight. This gave him a sigh of relief, and he was worried that the almighty sign-in system would send him a lot of drawings that could drown others, and that would be troublesome.


    The official from the Sports Ministry of the eleventh district who presented the award came out, with a fake smile on his face, and the appearance of a smirk without a smile made people uncomfortable.


    Xu Ang noticed that the official''s height was not very good. If he wanted the man to hang the medal around his neck, he would have to bend his waist down, as if he was bowing his head.


    He also noticed that some reporters from District 11 were holding up cameras, waiting to capture this scene.


    These guys still want to do things, they really don''t die.


    A positive smile appeared on Xu Ang''s face. When the official walked under the podium where he was standing and waited for Xu Ang to bow to him, Xu Ang did not like him. Xu Ang, who played cards out of common sense, stretched out his hand with a smile to pick up the medal and put it on himself.


    The officials of the eleventh district froze. He never thought that Xu Ang would do this. Before he could react, Xu Ang with a smile on his face took his hand again and shook it enthusiastically.


    By the time this man came to his senses, Xu Ang had already let go of him.


    This man raised his head and looked at Xu Ang, who was looking down at him. How could he think that the smile on Xu Ang''s face implied another meaning - ridicule, ridicule.


    That''s the disdain of the winner for the loser--they dare to make an axe even with small tricks?


    But what can he do?


    In order not to let the public see the clue, he could only swallow this breath, and forced himself to endure and follow the process of the award ceremony.


    ??

 Chapter 116： hard disk

    The aroma of the hot food was overflowing, and the house was full of fragrance. Xiaoxiao sucked and slipped forcefully. Even though she was greedy like a greedy cat, she couldn''t take her eyes off the table full of food.


    "Why doesn''t my brother come back? Cai Cai is going to be cold."


    The little sister was anxiously waiting, but her mother said that she cooked so many dishes to reward her brother for honoring the country, and no one was allowed to steal it until his brother came back.


    If it was just like this, Xiaoxiao would at most steal a piece while her mother was not paying attention.


    Yes, only steal one piece, but steal one piece at a time.


    Helpless, my mother knew her daughter too well. She kept her little sister by her side and stared at her in person, without giving any chance. Let Xiaoxiao see, but can''t touch, let alone eat, but the little sister is very anxious.


    "Brother, come back soon, my sister misses you so much that I can''t even eat."


    Xiaoxiao began to miss her brother, Xu Ang would definitely correct her if he was here.


    You don''t think your brother can''t eat, but you can''t eat.


    The reason why Fang Shuying cooked a table of dishes to reward Xu Ang this time, and did not allow Xiaoxiao to steal it, was not elsewhere, but because of Xu Ang''s image after winning the gold in District 11.


    "Play our national anthem on the little devil''s territory and raise our national flag. Son, you really give our parents face."


    The first sentence Xu Ang heard after returning home revealed the reason why Fang Shuying did this. Fang Shuying didn''t have any goodwill towards District 11.


    Originally, her impression of District 11 was not good. The opponent was playing tricks in the finals, and Fang Shuying''s impression of them was even worse.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ang''s strength, he would have let the other party succeed. He would not have won the gold medal, nor would he have heard the national anthem played in the eleventh district, nor could he have seen the bright red flag being raised in the eleventh district. .


    How could Xu Ang not accept her mother''s wishes? Today, he deliberately ate an extra bowl of rice, and Xiaoxiao, who was sitting next to him, was envious.


    The little sister touched her belly, which was already full after eating a small bowl of rice. She had more than enough energy to deal with the dishes on the table. She could only watch her brother feast on it, and she was so envious that she was so full of tears that she was about to cry.


    "Brother, eat less, don''t break your belly, or your stomach will hurt."


    "Sister told you to eat less, brother, why do you still eat!"


    "You **** stinky boy, don''t eat my vegetables, the baby has to eat at night."


    "You eat less, brother, eat less."


    Adults eat so much, children can only eat a little, why is this, is it bullying the children, I am angry.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao in such a hurry, Xu Ang didn''t tease her, just picked her up and kissed her little cheek fiercely after eating.


    This kiss was incredible, only the little face was covered with oil, and the little sister''s red face became smooth and smooth, and it could reflect light.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    When she was kissed on the cheek, Xiaoxiao didn''t resist, she just stared at her brother blankly.


    After Xu Ang had kissed enough, he also wiped his mouth clean, saving the family a tissue for wiping his mouth. When Xiaoxiao was put down again, the little sister touched her little face and looked at her hands from her face. The oil rubbed up and down blinked, then took a deep breath and used her small mouth to express the most affectionate accusation against her brother: "Ah~~~~~~!"


    Covering his ears to protect his eardrums from his little sister''s demonic sound, Xu Ang sighed inwardly. It seems that certain abilities are indeed universal talents, and a three-year-old child possesses them.


    Listen to this tone, measure the decibels, it can''t be compared, it can''t be compared.


    "Bully your sister as soon as you get home."


    Xiaoying''s mother held justice for the little sister and drove Xu Ang away. She accompanied the little sister in the dining room, and when the little sister''s eating skills cooled down, she would pick her hot dishes to eat. .


    "I am my mother''s favorite baby."


    Feeling that he had won a great victory, Xiaoxiao led Li Ke and He Xing to the second floor, and by the way announced Xu Ang, who also called Zhang Qiong, proudly, and made faces at him with his tongue out. .


    "Mom drove you away, so many dishes are not for you to eat, a little bit..."


    Is Xu Ang someone who can endure this kind of provocation?


    Of course not.


    When the little sister made a face at him, he was about to run towards her, so scared that Xiaoxiao swooped, and his little head got into his mother''s arms.


    "Ah... my brother is coming to catch the little baby. Mommy save me, Xiaoying''s mother save my life!"


    Che, little brat, I still can''t take care of you?


    Because Xiaoying''s mother was there, Xu Ang didn''t pursue the victory. He gave the little sister who was hiding in her mother''s arms and shivered with contempt of Wang Zhi. Before the little sister replied and raised her head from her mother''s arms, he quickly got on the second. Floor, went to his room.


    Fang Shuying looked at the pair of sons and daughters amusingly. The daughter was lively and cute, and the son, who didn''t look alike, liked to play with her daughter. The family was happy, which made her very happy.


    After Xu Ang had entered the room, Xiaoxiao, who felt that there was no movement, raised her little head. She looked around carefully, and immediately smiled proudly when she found that there was no sign of her brother.


    "Mom, mom, you drove your brother away. You are such a good mother."


    "Mom protects the baby, and the baby loves mother the most."


    "Where did you go, brother? Come on, the little baby has a mother, so I''m not afraid of you. Don''t you dare to come, hehe, hahaha..."


    The little sister first praised her mother, and at the end she didn''t forget to provoke her brother, she really flew into the sky.


    Xiaoxiao is about to ask: What are you doing flying up to the sky, the little baby just wants to make a big brother instead.


    The sound insulation of the room is very good, Xu Ang did not hear Xiaoxiao''s provocation, otherwise he would rush downstairs and slap his little sister''s **** twice at the risk of being beaten by Xiaoying''s mother. Make this kid cry first.


    He called Zhang Qiong, Li Ke, and He Xing to his room together. Xu Ang didn''t say anything, but motioned them to check his room to see if there was anything that shouldn''t be there.


    Seeing him being so cautious, Li Ke and the others looked solemn and immediately acted.


    After spending more than ten minutes checking every corner of the room three times and confirming that there was no problem, Xu Ang carefully took out a hard drive from his backpack and asked them, "You were responsible for the leadership''s safety before, now Can you still get in touch?"


    The three of them first looked at the hard drive in Xu Ang''s hand, and then looked at each other, having guesses in their hearts.


    Li Ke replied on behalf of the other two: "I can contact you, boss, who are you?"


    "It''s good if you can get in touch." Xu Anyang raised the hard drive in his hand, "This is when I went to District 11, someone bypassed other people and secretly contacted me, and sold it to me at a price of 30 million US dollars. I don''t know the identity of the other party, and I don''t know whether the content is true or false, but I know that there is someone who has the ability to hide from others, especially the seller who sneaked into my house without you or He Xing knowing. He definitely has the ability He dares to ask for 30 million US dollars, and the things in it should be very precious."


    "Boss, you..."


    The three of Li Ke exclaimed in unison.


    30 million US dollars was given to a person of unknown origin to buy a hard drive whose contents were not known to be true or false. The boss''s heart must have been too big.


    If this is to be deceived, it would be 30 million US dollars!


    How much work does the domestic worker have to do, and how much the country has to export to get it back!


    Are today''s rich people so self-willed to buy things? As long as they think it''s okay, they don''t even care what they buy, they just pay for it first.


    "Don''t think that your boss is so easy to deceive. After I got it, I have read the content inside, it is some information about construction. If you are worried about getting out of the basket, you can find a few trusted construction experts to check it out."


    Xu Ang meant Li Ke and the others, of course, they could understand. If the contents on the hard disk are really confidential, it is not enough to invite ordinary experts. They must be experts who can keep the secret and don''t worry about the other party''s leakage.


    No wonder the boss called us here.


    Li Ke said, "The three of us have friends in this area. Boss, please rest assured."


    When Xu Ang signaled them to call the contact person, Li Ke and He Xing''s expressions sank after they left the room.


    Someone actually touched Xu Ang''s room without them noticing. Even if it was in District 11 at that time, it was an unforgivable mistake for them.


    Just think, if the other party is not trying to make money, but to disadvantage Xu Ang, then something big will happen.


    Although Xu Ang didn''t blame them for this matter, Li Ke and He Xing couldn''t forgive themselves.


    As for whether Xu Ang is lying, don''t make fun of it, how is this possible!

 Chapter 117： they give too much

    "The daily check-in has not been completed. Whether you check in or not, you will receive random rewards for signing in."


    When he was awake, Xu Ang signed for it before he opened his eyes.


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: the script of "Parasite"."


    It''s not money after all, it seems that I''m lucky today.


    Compared to most of the time, the random rewards for daily sign-in can only come to Brother Kong Fang at random. It is indeed a good luck to get rewards such as scripts and other items.


    However, don''t underestimate the monetary reward that accounts for 90% of the random chance of daily check-in. Since he obtained the all-around check-in system, Xu Angguang has obtained nearly 20 million Guanghua Xia coins by completing the check-in every day. And some dollars.


    Just relying on these is enough to make him and his family very nourished.


    Opening his eyes, the first thing Xu Ang saw was a small red face. Xiaoxiao is resting on his arm, and the little guy is fast asleep.


    The strange feeling of being suppressed for a night caused the blood to be blocked, Xu Ang went around with the other hand, hugged the little sister''s soft body, lightly supported her little head in the palm of his hand, and then slowly moved it. His hand that was protesting frantically was removed.


    Sore, numb, and painful, Xu Ang couldn''t help grinning.


    As the pressure disappeared, the arm slowly regained consciousness, and Xu Ang could feel the roaring roar when the blood was flowing.


    When the strange feeling in his arms disappeared, Xu Ang looked left and right, and then he found the little sister''s pillow from the corner and pulled it over for her to use.


    The little sister was sleeping soundly, but Xu Ang didn''t wake her up. He lightly carried his clothes and shoes to the bathroom, and washed up before leaving the door.


    In the living room, Fang Shuying was putting the prepared breakfast on the table. Seeing Xu Ang coming down, she asked, "Xiaoxiao is still sleeping?"


    "Mom, let Xiaoxiao sleep more. This little one didn''t see me for three days when I went to the eleventh district to compete. These days, I was sticking so tightly that I slept relatively late."


    A pair of children got along well, Xiaoying''s mother was happy, but she scolded Xu Ang: "You are such a big man, don''t be crazy with your sister like a child, let her sleep when it''s time to go to bed. "


    Xu Ang didn''t answer, he leaned over to the dining table and took a deep breath.


    "Well, it''s really fragrant."


    Kudos to Xiaoying''s mother''s craftsmanship.


    "Eat it while it''s hot, I see that Xiao He and the others have brought a few guests, and they are waiting at the gate early in the morning. Look at it now, it''s still dark and there''s snow outside, so I told them to come in. They wouldn''t, they just said that they could just walk around in the garden, they must be looking for you."


    Xu Ang''s heart moved, and he knew that most of the hard drive had a result.


    He hurried outside the house without taking a bite of his meal. As soon as he appeared, someone greeted him.


    Seeing that the leading man was wearing a Chinese tunic suit, Xu Ang didn''t dare to neglect and trotted over. Originally, he wanted to invite these people into the house, but he didn''t want the other party to not agree, but signaled to him that the fewer people saw them, the better.


    The man in the lead said to Xu Ang: "Comrade Xiao Xu, your contribution to the country will be seen in the eyes of the leader, and remembered in the heart. The country will not treat anyone who has meritorious deeds, and will not let any one My heart is disappointed with my compatriots in the motherland."


    Hearing the compliments in the other party''s words, Xu Ang knew that something good was coming.


    Sure enough, after seeing him in a hurry, Xu Ang walked into the house, before he could ask He Xing the identity of the other party. , Hendry''s call came.


    "Boss, good news, good news."


    "Our application has been approved!"


    Hendry was so excited that he danced with excitement. He originally did what Xu Ang explained for the purpose of testing, and submitted a land application to the relevant departments of Beiping City for Xiaoxiao Media to build the headquarters.


    Because of the reason for the temptation, he opened his mouth wide with the mentality of asking the sky first, and reported the number of 2,000 mu of land, which was impossible to pass.


    The purpose is of course to create a topic and use it to attract the attention of the leaders. When the leader paid attention and started talking, he suggested that Xu Ang reduce his requirements according to the situation.


    But he didn''t want Huaxia''s request for US dollars to be so urgent at this time, and Peiping actually agreed. When he received the news, Hendry''s mind was down for a full minute on the spot, and then he remembered to announce the good news to Xu Ang.


    He actually forgot the time. He had no idea how early it was. Xu Ang was probably still sleeping. Such low-level mistakes can be made, and it can also be seen from here how gaffe Hendry is.


    "Two thousand acres of land?!"


    Xu Ang almost spit out a mouthful of rice soup.


    Hendry, you are so good, you really dare to make an offer.


    Two thousand acres of land, this is Peiping, and every inch of land is so precious, what did you eat to grow up, so you have the guts... eh, no!


    Now is not the future. Although the land in Peiping is rare, it has not yet reached that level. You must know that Zhongguancun, which is famous in later generations, was only a village formed by eunuchs who buried their bones and retired after retiring after a few years.


    According to Xu Ang''s experience in Peiping during this period of time, at this time, the third ring road in Peiping has not been fully understood. The demolition and construction of the LC area such as the first ring road and the second ring road are about to start. How much effort can he take care of outside the third ring road? thing.


    Not to mention outside the Third Ring Road, even if you walk on the Third Ring Road, it feels not much different from that of a small county town.


    Outside the Third Ring Road, that''s the countryside.


    "But boss, this piece of land may be a little inconvenient for you. Because the east side was built early, even the land outside the third ring road has been planned, and it is inconvenient to have such a big change, so what can be allocated to us is the built The land outside the West Third Ring Road in the evening. What do you think about this...?"


    "Hurry up and reply to the above, saying we want it."


    What happened outside the West Third Ring Road, this is Peiping, so an idiot would not want such a big piece of land.


    "One thing I have to remind you, the boss, there are conditions for being so generous in Peiping. They require us to settle the land purchase or other related expenses, even the wages of the workers, in US dollars. According to their requirements, the boss, you The final payment in US dollars will be hundreds of millions of dollars. The US dollar is an international currency, not a currency that has not been recognized internationally. All expenses are paid in US dollars. This condition is too harsh, I think..."


    "No, you don''t want to."


    Xu Ang interrupted Hendry''s words and made a decision directly.


    "Go, just say I promise."


    Hendry: "You are the boss, you have the final say, I will do it right away."


    Hanging up the call with Hendry, Xu Ang began to ponder.


    Two thousand acres of land, which is too big, he is very embarrassed. It''s like having too much money and I don''t know how to spend it to spend it, it makes people worry, and the hair turns white.


    Actually, he was better. He was just worried about how to use such a large piece of land. Jiang Wen, Jiang Wu and the others were frightened.


    "Brother, don''t scare brother, this joke is not allowed."


    With such a large plot of land in Peiping, it will be a matter of time before people will be targeted. Unless Xu Ang has enough connections, Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu are not safe.


    It''s just that they thought about it again, Xu Ang could get the boss to grant him such a large piece of land in Peiping, how could he do it?


    The anxiety in their hearts has weakened a lot.


    "With such a large piece of land, plus the cost of building on it, our brothers can''t take advantage of you. Regarding Xiaoxiao Media''s shares, my brother and I have reduced it to 1%. You can''t object, even so we both It''s shameless, if you refuse, we can only leave."


    Xu Ang waved his hand: "Your shares have dropped by less than 15 percent. This is why you don''t take me as a brother. Otherwise, how about two percent each?"


    Jiang Wen rubbed the short stubble on his chin, and he asked Xu Ang, "Brother, you should know that even a difference of one percentage point is worth the money. I''m very sorry for you, Lao Jiang."


    Xu Ang shook his head and explained to Jiang Wenjiangwu: "In the future, part of Xiaoxiao Media''s shares will be rewarded to employees who have contributed to the company. The two brothers have helped me like that from the beginning, and I don''t want you either. The stake is less than that of the latecomers. The matter is settled as it is, and if we continue to entangle me, I will not be regarded as a brother. Besides, such a large piece is far more than used to build the headquarters building. I think it is possible to build a small movie park. Some of the company''s dramas can be filmed in their own homes. If it develops well and conditions permit, we may not be able to expand it."


    Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu exchanged glances. Are the young people today so ambitious?


    "Let''s not talk about this. Brother Wen, don''t Korea''s Jinxing Film and Television want to continue to cooperate with us? Promise them. I took the time to write a script, and I used this script to cooperate. I will not do it as a director. It should be with your appetite."

 Chapter 118： Steves invitation

    "I crawl, crawl, crawl, crawl."


    Xiaoxiao climbed over the mountains on top of her brother, climbed from her brother''s feet all the way to her stomach, then lay down on her brother''s stomach, resting her little head on her brother''s chest, and smirked at her brother. When her brother touched her little head, she crawled back along the way she came, and then did it again.


    Playing again and again, my forehead sweated.


    The little sister didn''t know that her brother lying on the sofa to play with her was having a trans-Pacific call with a man named Steve on the other side of the ocean.


    "The prototype has been made, you have to come and see, Xu."


    Hearing the good news, Xu Ang was overjoyed.


    I thought it would take a long time for Steve to set up the company''s shelves, purchase equipment, and recruit personnel. Even a prototype was made.


    Does this mean that the fruit company will soon be able to start producing ultra-thin notebooks, making products that far exceed those of any computer company on the market?


    That would be another hit.


    After thinking about it, he found that there was nothing else at hand for the time being, so Xu Ang said, "It''s really good news, I really didn''t see the wrong person. Wait for me, I''ll be there tomorrow."


    This is the convenience of having your own private jet. You don��t have to wait for the flight. You only need to inform the airport three hours in advance to take off.


    "Ha! I caught you, you big-faced plate."


    As soon as Xu Ang put down the phone, a little sister rushed over and hugged him by the neck, her wet little mouth came up, and she kissed Xu Ang.


    Xiaoxiao said to her brother very seriously, "I have to take my little sister with me when I go out to play. You are not allowed to leave her at home."


    Holding her little cheek, Xu Ang looked disgusted: "You are everywhere."


    "I''m going to take my brother''s big handjob."


    Saying that, Xiaoxiao opened her small mouth, revealing a small baby tooth.


    Are you threatening me?


    Am I the one who will be threatened?


    The two little hands grabbed a finger of Xu Ang with the other, and then brought the little mouth close, and the little **** pressed against Xu Ang''s skin, Xiaoxiao kept looking at Xu Ang without blinking.


    Brother, if I don''t bring my sister, I will bite you.


    To bite your teeth on your hands.


    Xu Ang pinched her little face with his other hand: "You don''t learn anything at a young age, learn to bite people, you are a dog."


    "I''m a puppy."


    Xiaoxiao answered in a crisp voice.


    Xu Ang: "..."


    I am speechless.


    He slapped the little butt, and Xu Ang said helplessly: "You go and ask your mother, as long as your mother promises you, I will let you go."


    The little sister who got the promise let Xu Ang go, she climbed off Xu Ang, slipped off the sofa, and walked to find her mother with her short legs.


    Seeing that his plan to relieve Jiangdong was successful, Xu Ang called again and asked Hendry to inform the airport about the matter.


    "Want to go out again?"


    Within two minutes, Fang Shuying came with Xiaoxiao.


    "How long are you going this time?"


    Xu Shi was used to her son going abroad from time to time because of work, but Fang Shuying was very calm this time.


    In fact, she can''t be calm. Xu Ang even has a private jet, which is clearly prepared for frequent trips. Fang Shuying knew the news during Chinese New Year. After so many days, she was already mentally prepared.


    "It shouldn''t be too long. It''s estimated to be three or five days. Mom, you can go together, just go out and relax. It''s very convenient to have your own plane anyway."


    Fang Shuying rejected Xu Ang: "Go with Xiaoxiao, but you have to take good care of your sister. Now that the new year is just beginning, there are many people who rent houses, and I can''t live without it. You say you too, buy so many. What is the house doing, leaving them empty will cost you less money every day. Even if the family is rich, they can��t do this, and they must remember the frugality when they lived a hard life.��


    Don''t look at what Fang Shuying said, in fact, she is very comfortable with her grandmother''s life now.


    Xu Ang was so busy with her own business that she didn''t find out. After the Chinese New Year, Fang Shuying had something to do. People who wanted to rent a house came to her every day. When things are done, the whole person feels empty and uncomfortable.


    For example, she has made an appointment with someone this afternoon, waiting for the other party to bring someone to see the room. I heard that the person who rented the house was also a graduate of Peiping University and went to the United States for further study. I had already found a job in the United States and joined a poor company, but thinking that the United States is not my place, I decided to return to China to find opportunities.


    Fang Shuying thinks, this person must think that the company name is not good, so he doesn''t do it.


    Listen, the poor and dead company, what kind of reputation is this, who would be willing to go?


    Besides, when you return from your studies and build your motherland, isn''t that what it should be?


    By the way, what is the name of the other party? It seems to be Li Yanhong.


    It should be the name.


    What do you call a big man Yanhong? I don''t know how to name it.


    "Mom has promised little baby, brother is not allowed to cheat, or mom will beat you."


    Xiaoxiao stretched out her little finger to Xu Ang and urged him: "Brother quickly pull the hook with the little baby. The hook cannot be changed for a hundred years."


    "Hey, hey, hahaha..."


    Xiaoxiao rolled around on the comfortable sofa, and the happy laughter echoed in the body.


    "Brother''s big **** is so beautiful!"


    Little sister has a limited vocabulary, she only knows how to look good, not good, and beautiful, really beautiful.


    Obviously, Xu Ang''s private jet is in the highest gear.


    The plane carried two brothers and sisters into the sky. The bedrooms, washrooms, bookcases, bar counters and other places in the fuselage have become the targets of the little sister''s exploration. This energetic little baby is scurrying around spreading happiness in every corner.


    "Luxury!"


    "It''s really luxurious."


    Even Xu Ang, the owner of the Gulfstream G550, commented on the interior decoration of the Gulfstream G550, let alone Li Ke and He Xing.


    "I''ll be darling, no wonder they say that extravagant hedonism is prevalent in capitalist countries. Look at this plane, it''s so much more luxurious than the special plane of a big leader."


    Li Ke nodded, agreeing with He Xing''s words.


    It was said that the sugar-coated cannonballs of capitalism had a strong erosive ability. He originally thought it was an exaggeration, and he could resist it with willpower. When he saw it today, Li Ke realized that his understanding of the sugar-coating in the sugar-coated cannonballs was too superficial.


    Just like this sugar-coated cannonball, with willpower, it may be able to resist it for a while, but there are probably not many people who can resist its erosion for a lifetime.


    Li Ke is very worried now, Xu Ang is still a young man, and his temperament has not been completely settled at that age. What if he is corrupted by hedonism.


    Such a good young man can''t let him fall.


    When he thought that the big leader had spoken to him privately for Xu Ang, and the words were full of praise for Xu Ang, Li Ke felt that he had a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    Xu Ang didn''t know that Li Ke was worried about whether he would be knocked down by sugar-coated cannonballs. He was discussing this trip to the United States with Hendry.


    "Boss, there is something you may be interested in. Mr. Thompson Jr. intends to develop in politics. He didn''t have a good chance before, but now he sees a possibility in the Motor City. Would you like to meet him and express Your kindness?"


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "He wants to use my strength to run for mayor? It''s interesting. There are people in the DPRK who can do things well, so let''s make arrangements."


    ??

 Chapter 119： Small eyeliner and sample machine

    At the San Francisco Airport in California, Steve saw Xu Ang getting off his private jet. He first glanced at the Gulfstream G550, and swore in his heart that he would also build a private jet that was not inferior to Xu Ang. This led people to greet him.


    Although he''s down and out now, he is a former boss after all. He is known as a person who can compete with Bill in the technology world in the United States. People like him always have a way to get special treatment.


    I was surprised to see Steve Xu Ang.


    "I thought you would be waiting for me in Cupertino."


    Xu Ang said while hugging Steve politely.


    Steve responded with a smile: "I''m not that arrogant."


    You are indeed not arrogant, you are just arrogant.


    Xu Ang can''t know what Steve''s character is. Various revelations from later generations have long since presented a real him to everyone in the world.


    This is a guy who has absolute confidence in himself, never admit defeat, and is very tough.


    The most critical issue is that he has a very good brain and is very skilled. As his enemy, if he can''t kill him with one foot, he has to be careful to kill him at any time.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang successfully turned him into his partner and let him take charge of the fruit company.


    This trip to the United States is the time for Xu Ang to enjoy the results.


    "what?"


    When Xiaoxiao saw her brother hug a foreign uncle, she opened her mouth slightly in shock.


    The little sister''s eyes were rolling, she wanted to remember this in her little head, and when she got home, she would inform Xiaoying''s mother, and ask Xiaoying''s mother to reward her with a big white rabbit.


    Poor Xu Ang still doesn''t know why Xiaoying''s mother agreed to let Xiaoxiao follow him, but to put a small eyeliner beside him, let the little sister look at him, and go home to report the situation to her mother to see if he has done anything bad .


    Li Ke would worry that Xu Ang would not be able to withstand the temptation of hedonistic luxury. As Xu Ang''s mother, Fang Shuying naturally couldn''t want to be behind him.


    Xu Ang, who didn''t know that there was a little eyeliner beside him, exchanged a few words with Steve, then he turned around and took Xiaoxiao from Li Ke''s hand.


    Seeing Xu Ang holding a small child, Steve couldn''t help but ask strangely: "Is this your child, Xu. She''s so cute, just like my daughter. You know, little girls are very cute. Of course, only Only when they were young."


    Xu Ang knew that Steve had three daughters and one son in his life. Among them, the mother of the eldest daughter was one person, and the mother of the other three children was another woman who accompanied him to the end. As for the eldest daughter, Steve denied her identity for a time until later.


    Listening to Steve''s tone, now he should be in a period of disapproval of his eldest daughter.


    It is difficult for an honest official to break up housework, and Xu Ang has no interest in taking care of other people''s housework. To him, it doesn''t matter how much trouble Steve''s family has, as long as it doesn''t affect the company.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t understand English, she didn''t know what the muttering in the mouth of the American uncle who was hugged by her brother meant, but it didn''t prevent her from staring at Steve.


    After Steve found out that the child was looking at him all the time and turned his attention to Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao said to him, "*%#��@!"


    What?


    You ask Xiaoxiao what she said?


    "The baby speaks baby language, as long as it is a baby, it can be understood."


    When Xu Ang asked her, Xiaoxiao''s answer left Xu Ang confused.


    Please, can you not teach your baby language now, we are adults, not babies.


    "Hmph, you adults, don''t listen to the little baby very well."


    Maybe you adults say that the little baby does not understand, and the little baby is not allowed to speak baby language?


    The little man turned his little head to the other side. He didn''t look at Xu Ang and Steve. He looked like you didn''t understand it, and the little sister just didn''t tell you.


    As her brother, how could Xu Ang not see through this trivial trick.


    Her baby language is not only incomprehensible to adults, she herself may not know what she said, otherwise if you ask her to repeat it again, it will definitely be different.


    After all, it was his sister, Xu Ang still wanted to save some face for her and didn''t expose her.


    He said to Steve: "This is not my daughter, I am still so young, how can I have a daughter. In our China, I have not reached the legal age for marriage. As a good citizen who obeys the law, how can I break the law. Give you Let me introduce, Steve, this is my sister, you can just call her Xiao."


    Steve shrugged, and said without any embarrassment: "So it''s your sister, you are really a good brother."


    Xu Ang accepted his compliment unceremoniously: "My sister thinks so too."


    The chats on the road are just to enhance friendship and create a harmonious atmosphere. In the end, you can still see the real seal under the hand - the color geometry of the samples produced by the fruit company is the key.


    Come to the southern part of the Bay Area, Cupertino, known as the heart of Silicon Valley, and enter the office building rented by Steve. Xu Ang saw that he took out a notebook from the safe in the office that was all white, with the logo of the Fruit Company printed on the front shell in black.


    "I have to say, it''s amazing every time I see it. Look..." Steve took out his old office laptop and put the two together, "This is the latest model on the market. , it sells for as high as 3999 dollars. Everyone praises it, saying that it is light, thin and easy to carry. But compare this thing with our IMAC, this notebook that has been praised by countless people is like a bloated big Fat man, ugly and disgusting, makes me want to throw it in the trash."


    Speaking of his company''s products, Steve''s expression became frantic.


    "You can''t imagine how shocked it was when it was born from the R&D room."


    "Look at this lovely little girl, she is so light, so beautiful, and so noble, she is the most perfect masterpiece in the world. There is no other product of its kind on the market today that even deserves a shoe for her. , once it goes public, it will kill everything and occupy the entire market rapidly.��


    "very beautiful."


    Xu Ang''s compliment didn''t contain any politeness, he really thought it was beautiful.


    This thin-and-light laptop, which Steve named the IMAC, is a high-end model even by the standards of later generations. In addition, the appearance design of the model is aesthetically online. Although there are only two colors of black and white, the beauty is taken into account in the simplicity, which makes the whole body pleasing to the eye, and people can''t help but like it and want to own it.


    This is not Xu Ang''s nonsense, he is well-founded.


    Based on nothing else, it was Xiaoxiao''s performance.


    From the moment Steve took out the IMAC Xiaoxiao''s eyes were attracted and she kept staring at the IMAC.


    Reaching out his hand to bring the sample machine, Xu Ang turned it on skillfully, observed the boot speed, and tried the smoothness of the software running on the machine. After some operations, he nodded with satisfaction, and put the sample machine into his bag. .


    The whole process was smooth and natural. Steve wanted to express his opinion on this, but was interrupted by Xu Ang''s questioning.


    "Just one sample machine? Shouldn''t it?"


    "Five such prototype machines have been made."


    "Okay, give me another one. By the way, when will it be produced?"


    "Hey, you..."


    Steve was diverted again, but compared to these little things, work is naturally more important. He replied: "The factory in the United States is already under construction. From the perspective of cost, the labor here is too expensive and it is not cost-effective. That''s why I decided to follow your suggestion to find a foundry factory in China."


    This matter is beneficial to Huaxia, and Xu Ang took the matter down: "Leave the OEM factory to me. I am from Huaxia. It''s a big deal to open a company like this in Huaxia."


    Originally, Steve had his own considerations for the choice of foundry, but after Xu Ang said so, he decided to give Xu Ang a face and pass the candidate who stayed in the bay.


    "By the way." Xu Ang tapped his finger on the table and asked Steve, "The choice of the foundry is just a trivial matter. I noticed that our sample machine uses Microsoft''s system. I remember that the operating system I gave The technical data of the fruit company also has it.��


    Steve smiled: "It does. I used it to install four prototype machines. Only the one you took is installed with Microsoft''s system."


    "Steve, has anyone told you that you are actually a bad-hearted person?"

 Chapter 120： are used to

    This time, Xu Ang did not plan to stay in the United States. He looked at the sample machine and discussed with Steve about the future development of the fruit company. After all, the two often communicated by phone.


    After only one day in Cupertino, Xu Ang got up and went to the city of cars after taking two prototypes.


    He will not come back until the fruit company''s products are on the market.


    but��


    "Steve''s business thinking is really..." Xu Ang smiled, "It''s a familiar taste."


    Just like the operation of Peak Studios, Steve was already in the process of listing the company before the product appeared on the market.


    Last year, Peak Studios completed "Toy Story", and made a gimmick with the first 3D animated film to be released in theaters. Throw it in the past to attract the attention of investors, hoping to get a higher degree of market recognition and better performance after listing.


    This time it seems no difference.


    After the prototype machine was produced, Steve used the personal connections he forged when he was still in charge of the Big Banana Boat to promote the listing of the fruit company.


    It''s just that this guy has too much confidence in the product, and because he was swept away by capital in the big banana boat, he has a very tight view on equity and shares, which are almost more important than life, so things are progressing smoothly. Not so smooth.


    You don''t give any benefit to certain companies, so don''t think about them contributing.


    If you want the fruit company to go public, it will be worthy of you if they don''t make trouble for you without the sweetness.


    It''s really confusing to operate all by yourself, but Steve, a workaholic, enjoyed it because he was looking forward to the return of his king and slapped some people in the face.


    As the founder of the company, Steve, who single-handedly led the company to glory, was ruthlessly kicked out of the house after he became famous, proud as how he could stand it.


    Over the past few years, he has been thinking about slapping him back all the time, but God wanted to make a joke on him, just to prevent him from succeeding. Since he left the Big Banana Boat, the repeated failures have almost made him a laughing stock, and the directors of the Big Banana Boat are proudly claiming that their decision at that time was correct, otherwise you Steve will succeed once Show everyone.


    "Steve who left the Big Banana Boat is nothing, so don''t say that Steve made the Big Banana Boat, the truth is that the Big Banana Boat made Steve."


    This sentence alone can make Steve hate it for the rest of his life.


    He has been holding back an energy in his heart to prove himself, and now the opportunity is in front of him, and the probability of success in Steve''s opinion has reached 100%. ''s glory.


    The fruit company has two shareholders, he and Xu Ang, which is enough before going public.


    As for the listing, it was inevitable for the company to add new shareholders in order to develop, but at that time the company''s shareholding structure had already been perfected and determined. The addition of new shareholders and the entry of other capital could no longer shake Steve''s belief in the company. control, unless Xu Ang changes his mind and does not keep his previous promises.


    Will Xu Ang go back on his word and get rich?


    of course not.


    He is a principled person, and the good things will basically not change, just like the itinerary he set when he came to the United States this time.


    Flying from Cupertino to Auto City, Xu Ang saw another scene.


    Compared with Cupertino in the heart of Silicon Valley, the city of cars gave Xu Ang a rather shocking feeling. Those factories, even though they have long been abandoned, most of them have been shut down, and you can vaguely see how prosperous the city was back then.


    That was the prosperity of the big industrial age.


    It''s a pity that, just like the depression in this city today, that era of large-scale industry has finally become a thing of the past.


    If you want to make it reappear, you can''t see it on the land of the United States. You can only open the door of the country and try to catch up with the world''s China.


    For safety reasons, Xu Ang did not bring Xiaoxiao out. He reached an agreement with the little sister at the cost of a box of white rabbit toffee, and let her stay on the plane obediently, and come back when her brother is done with his work.


    Hendry, who was next to Xu Ang, asked, "Boss, why are you taking the risk if you are so optimistic about the security of the Auto City?"


    Xu Ang told him: "It''s not that I''m not optimistic, but as a brother, I won''t let my sister be in danger. Since this city of automobiles has become lonely, the number of unemployed people has increased, and the United States is a country that can''t help guns. Country, I have to make sure that unpleasant things will not happen to my family. As for myself, I am so old, and I have bodyguards with me, of course I will not be afraid."


    Xu Ang would not tell Hendry that Xiaoxiao was safer than herself.


    After all, the Gulfstream G550 is a New Year''s Eve reward from the all-round sign-in system. Its safety is unquestionable, not to mention that there are three crew members selected by the system on board. They have full loyalty to Xu Ang, and their abilities are not bad.


    According to the information given to Xu Ang by the system, all three of them had served in the army of the neighbor in northern China.


    Speaking of bodyguards, Xu Ang had a question to ask Hendry: "What about the gun license? I remember I told you that I would set up my own bodyguard team to ensure my safety. If they can''t carry guns in the United States, how can they make it happen?"


    Hendry was about to tell Xu Ang about this, when he heard Xu Ang ask, he immediately replied: "It''s being processed, boss, you know, your bodyguard is from China, and it''s normal for some procedures to go slowly. If the boss If you are willing to unblock it, the efficiency will naturally be there.��


    Seeing Hendry raising a finger at him, Xu Ang pouted.


    Isn''t it all about money? People like Lao Mi have such virtues, and they will make money when they get the chance.


    "One million? They can really speak."


    Hendry smiled embarrassedly. He couldn''t do anything about it. It''s not bad to be able to spend money. Many people haven''t had the chance to spend money.


    "Give it to them, but it''s faster. I don''t want my bodyguard to not even have a gun the next time I come to the United States. This experience is too bad."


    In a country where guns are not banned, how can you feel safe without a gun in your hand?


    After thinking about it, Huaxia is still the best.


    "Don''t worry, it will be done beautifully for you."


    Money is easy to do things, this is not a joke in a country where money is supreme, it is the truth.


    But there are times when the truth doesn''t work well.


    When Xu Ang came to his factory in Auto City, he found that the several factories that had been integrated into one park did not have the scene of workers working in full swing as he expected.


    "How is this going?"


    "Boss, have you forgotten that UU Reading is off-duty now, and the workers have already left."


    Hendry said your question is very strange.


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    It''s only 5:20 in the afternoon, even if it''s 5:00 pm, there are only three to five thousand workers left in a factory area. How fast do they get off work?


    Are you in a hurry to give birth?


    Xu Ang asked Hendry: "I remember that I have a promulgation system, saying that overtime is paid for overtime."


    "But that doesn''t make them work overtime." Hendry explained to Xu Ang, "In fact, it is very difficult for you to make these guys work overtime in the United States, which is different from China."


    Xu Ang didn''t speak. He looked at the empty factory area and thought to himself: It''s all a habit. Forget it, I didn��t expect Laomi��s people to be so diligent. As long as the production capacity here can keep up with the demand for suppliers from all over the world, it can only produce some movie peripheral products anyway.


    By the way, how much did it earn for me?


    "After deducting various taxes, workers'' wages and raw materials and other costs, it has created a wealth of 60 million US dollars for you. I have to say that you are too wise to take over the Pickles studio."


    I earn a lot, so that''s all right.


    "Let''s go, since there''s nothing to see here, let''s meet little Thompson and have dinner with him by the way. According to the habits of our Chinese people, we can talk about things during dinner."


    Hendry wanted to remind Xu Ang that this is the United States, the customs are different, and he and Thompson agreed to meet tomorrow, but he thought that Xu Ang was a strong party, and it was Thompson who asked Xu Ang, so naturally he had to follow Xu Ang the rules come. So, Hendry''s words became: "Boss, please get in the car, and I will inform Mr. Thompson Jr.."

 Chapter 121： Thompson Jr.

    When a person reaches middle age, if he has a good life, his body will be blessed.


    It is also fattening, Chinese people are a little bit better, they seem to be a little fatter, it is difficult for white people to say, they are not just a little fatter. The most famous of them is the neighbor in the north of China. The girls there are really beautiful when they are young. Once you reach middle age or have a child, you can wait to face the wind.


    Seeing Little Thompson''s first glance, Xu Ang thought of an animal that Westerners use as an adjective��the Great White Ukeland Pig.


    Little Thompson''s body type is really indescribable.


    Just by looking at it, you can tell that this is a guy with a good life and a lack of exercise.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Thompson Jr."


    Xu Ang had to do his best to make his smile look normal.


    "Aha, Xu from the mysterious east, I''m also very happy to meet you."


    Little Thompson looks obese, but when you really get in touch with him, you''ll find that his appearance is a deception.


    "I heard my father mention it a long time ago, saying that he has an oriental friend who is a very capable young man, but unfortunately he has never been able to meet you. Otherwise, I will tell my father that you are much more capable than he thought. ."


    Can''t it be strong? Xu Ang has gone from a poor boy with nothing to a billionaire in just half a year, and his assets are not just over 100 million, but more than three billion US dollars.


    Originally, little Thompson was full of resentment towards his father for giving an outsider tens of millions of dollars, and privately complained how many times his father was confused. But after knowing that Xu Ang''s wealth far exceeded his own, most of the resentment in Little Thompson''s heart dissipated. If this time Xu Ang can help him on the road to politics and become the new mayor of Motor City, little Thompson will not only have no resentment in his heart, but he will also be full of gratitude.


    I am grateful to my father for his wisdom, for leaving him such a huge wealth.


    A billionaire''s friendship and the help it brings in his political career can''t be compared to a mere tens of millions of dollars.


    Little Thompson is a fat man, but not an ordinary fat man, but a shrewd and politically ambitious fat man.


    When dealing with such a person, friendship is secondary, and what really determines the relationship between the two parties and his attitude towards you is interest.


    It just so happened that Xu Ang had the benefits that Little Thompson wanted.


    Xu Ang''s factory in the Auto City is enough to bring thousands of jobs to this city with high unemployment, which means that he has the ability to influence thousands of families. Whoever can befriend him will have a seat in the next mayoral race.


    Although this does not determine the final result, it is enough for little Thompson.


    After all, he is someone who dares to come out and run for mayor. Little Thompson also has two brushes in his hand. He has a certain strength. If he gets another strong aid like Xu Ang, it will affect the thousands of workers and their families. And relatives, how many more votes are there?


    Xu Ang knew what little Thompson thought before he came, and the reason why he agreed to meet him also had his own considerations.


    The political constitution is different, and the national conditions are naturally different.


    The constitution of the United States determines that the local government has great power. If there is a mayor who is close to him, it will definitely help Xu Ang in the city of cars.


    Xu Ang said that it was not a problem to hold little Thompson up.


    Knowing his attitude, little Thompson smiled wrinkled.


    "However, Mr. Thompson Jr., the position of mayor of a city is responsible to the people of the entire Motor City. If you are elected mayor, what kind of policy will you adopt? This is a matter of concern to the people, because it is related to Whether everyone benefits from it. If you choose someone who can''t benefit themselves and the city as a whole, I don''t think the citizens of the Motor City can make such a decision."


    The people of the city of cars, you are talking about yourself.


    Little Thompson muttered in his heart that he was not dissatisfied. In fact, there are countless things like this kind of rich people supporting a certain congressman in Western society.


    It is impossible for so many rich people to ask for nothing in return.


    It is normal for Xu Ang to have such a request. Instead of being dissatisfied, little Thompson is determined.


    If you have a request, you can make an exchange, and if you can exchange resources with each other, everyone can be a partner, and make friends with each other. Isn''t it delicious?


    So, in the next hour, Mr. Thompson, who was about to run for mayor, listened carefully to the voices from the citizens. The two sides had a cordial conversation and reached a series of consensus.


    Thompson Jr. said that if he is elected mayor, he will definitely promote new policies that are beneficial to the citizens, so that the citizens of Auto City can benefit.


    Xu Ang admired such Thompson very much. He expressed his opinion: If such a congressman does not support it, who else will he support?


    A Chinese teenager and a US mayoral candidate, the two were able to chat together, and they chatted for so long, Li Ke and He Xing, who were Xu Ang''s bodyguards, were stunned.


    The two of them saw Xu Ang and Little Thompson shaking hands and smiling at each other and parting ways. How could they think it was two foxes snickering��you may have made a profit, but I will never lose.


    That feeling was extremely strange.


    "This world is too crazy, the mice are all bridesmaids for cats."


    He Xing scratched the back of his head, muttering to himself.


    Of course, he is also measured. The voice of this self-talk is extremely low, only he can hear it. Even Li Ke, who is by his side, can only see his lips move. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    "Hendry."


    On the way back to the airport, Xu Ang told Hendry: "Contact the relevant manufacturers. If Thompson Jr. can really be elected mayor, my factory in Auto City will be expanded, so I need to prepare in advance. I don''t want to be there. At that time, the surrounding abandoned factories were obtained and repaired, but the workers could only stay in a daze in the factory because there was no production equipment."


    "In addition, I need to recruit enough factory management talents. You go to the headhunting company. Remember, I don''t care what skin color these management talents are, or what country they come from, and it doesn''t matter whether they graduated from a famous university or not, I only I need them to make my factory efficient."


    Aren''t Americans willing to leave work on time without earning overtime pay?


    OK.


    Xu Ang does not force them, he understands the principle of following the customs of the countryside.


    It is your freedom to work overtime or not, but during working hours, you take my money and I pay you wages, not for you to be lazy.


    "Good boss."


    Agreed, Hendry mourned for some people for a second and gave humanitarian sympathy.


    He knew that when he went to the factory in the afternoon, what he saw was empty, which caused Xu Ang''s dissatisfaction.


    In the past, Xu Ang only cared about the benefits, and he didn''t care about the factory in the city of automobiles, so that the workers here lived very easily. Starting today, those days will be gone forever, and the work intensity here will increase as Xu Ang recruits new management.


    But, who can blame that?


    Isn''t it all his own making of his own death?


    Some people are cheap, and they will not be grateful for your tolerance. Instead, they will be complacent for taking a small advantage of themselves. When you hit him with a whip, he will not be able to regret it.

 Chapter 122： Academy Awards

    He didn''t plan to spend the night in the Motor City. Long before Xu Ang went to see Little Thompson, he had asked the crew to inform the airport that his private plane was about to take off.


    When he returned to the airport after meeting Little Thompson, it was about the same time.


    Entering the plane, a burst of aroma lingers on the tip of the nose, which is the smell of food.


    Seeing her brother come back, Xiaoxiao, who was already eager to see through her eyes, giggled and rushed towards him, and when she was approaching, a cute tiger pounced and threw itself into her brother''s arms.


    Xu Ang, who crouched down to catch the little sister in time, hugged her: "Did you miss your brother, have you eaten well?"


    "I miss my brother, so much, so much."


    Xiaoxiao only answered one question.


    Although new things can attract children''s attention and arouse their interest, this kind of novelty does not last long. When the novelty at the beginning passed, Xiaoxiao felt bored, and she began to think about her brother.


    If she didn''t know how to get out, she would have slipped out to find her brother long ago.


    Of course, if you slip out, you won''t be able to slip out. If the flight attendant on the plane really doesn''t make it, it can''t be arranged.


    "Brother, let''s eat quickly. Sister Karina has been hot twice. If you don''t eat it, it will get cold again."


    Touching her shriveled belly, Xiaoxiao was urging Xu Ang to have dinner quickly.


    After kissing the hungry little sister, Xu Ang asked her, "Didn''t my brother tell you something and asked you to eat obediently, why don''t you eat?"


    "I have to wait for my brother, the little baby wants to eat with my brother."


    Xiaoxiao felt that her brother was stupid, and she had to ask children such questions. The elder brother didn''t come back, so the little baby didn''t eat alone. It was delicious to share it with the elder brother.


    The little sister even leaned into Xu Ang''s ear, and said to Xu Ang mysteriously, "Sister Karina made the meat, it''s a big piece, the little baby secretly tasted it, it''s delicious."


    The big meat in Xiaoxiao''s mouth is actually steak. With good selection of ingredients and good cooking skills, Xiaoxiao will of course find it delicious.


    Xu Ang took a closer look. At first glance, the plate of steak on the dining table didn''t seem to have been touched. If he took a closer look, he found that there was a small horn left with the imprint of a small milk tooth.


    "A little bit." Xiaoxiao gestured with her short little finger to show her brother, "Little baby only ate a little bit."


    This stupid kid.


    After snorting heavily on the little sister''s face, Xu Ang carried Xiaoxiao to the dining table and sat down.


    "Let''s have dinner."


    Xiaoxiao cheered as soon as she heard it: "Let''s have dinner, eat meat, ask brother to feed me."


    So, you waited for your brother to come back to eat together so that someone could feed you, right?


    After scratching Xiaoxiao''s little nose, Xu Ang scolded her: "You little one."


    Saying so, Xu Ang''s hands were not slow at all. After saying this, he had already cut a small piece of beef with the knife that Karina handed over, and then picked it up with chopsticks and fed it to Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    The reason why it was so troublesome was that Xu Ang felt that it was too dangerous to feed a child directly with a knife and fork. Who knows if this silly child would suddenly move around and what would he do if he got hurt.


    "good to eat."


    The little baby chewed the beef that was specially cooked, and let the aroma of the meat explode in the mouth, which brought unprecedented excitement to the taste buds. Xiaoxiao, who had been waiting for her brother with a hungry stomach for a long time, felt that the meat was very delicious, more than usual. The meat to eat is so much better.


    Seeing his sister''s smiling face, Xu Ang was also very happy.


    Sure enough, happiness is contagious.


    When the little sister filled her stomach and hugged a bottle of ice Coke in her brother''s arms, Xu Ang made a gesture to Karina, who had been waiting for a long time, that she could leave. The latter knocked on the cockpit door, and the Gulfstream G550 slid onto the runway, ascended into the night sky, and disappeared into the darkness.


    This time I came to Xu Ang in the United States for less than two days. The Gulfstream G550 did not fly directly back to Peking, but first landed in Winter Beijing in District 11, and then headed towards Hong Kong Island.


    Founded in 1982, the Academy Awards are one of the most important awards for Chinese films. For its sake, Hong Kong Island has also established a special film award organization association, the purpose of which is to hold and issue film awards, in order to encourage the creation and development of excellent films.


    Of course, at the beginning, the excellent films it encouraged were limited to Hong Kong Island films, but as its influence spread gradually, its scope began to expand slowly.


    Today''s Hong Kong Island movie is still in its golden age, the decline and depression are a few years later. Although some Hong Kong Island filmmakers with a keen sense of smell have already sensed the crisis and started to cooperate with the film and television industry in the Mainland, they still have a superior mentality in their consciousness.


    It is this mentality that has led to many conflicts, the most famous one being the incident where Xiao Bailong was beaten.


    It''s just that this mentality can only be restrained in the face of absolute results.


    Xu Ang''s "Savage Girlfriend" has become popular in Asia, setting off countless topics throughout Asia, detonating a movie-watching craze, and making the barbaric wind blow. Even if he knew that Xu Ang was a mainlander, he belonged to a mainland director as the director of "Savage Girlfriend", the Academy Awards Organization Association must put away their arrogance and give Xu Ang the treatment he deserves.


    After all, Xu Ang is not an ordinary mainland director, he is also the boss of Hollywood upstart Peak Studio.


    The two movies at the end of last year, "Blair Witch" and "Toy Story", had a sturdy record in North America The two combined exceeded two billion dollars at the horror box office. No one felt that Xu Ang was ignored. The presence.


    What''s more, the filmmakers on Hong Kong Island and those who stay in the bay, don''t they all have their heads sharpened and want to squeeze into Hollywood?


    They usually couldn''t find a way to find a way, but now that Xu Ang was born, how could they not seize such a great opportunity?


    What arrived at the same time as the invitation letter was a message that could not be announced to the public, that is, "Sassy Girl" would definitely win this time at the Academy Awards.


    In fact, this is also an unwritten rule. Otherwise, if you invite people to come, they will not get anything, and then the number of people who come will gradually decrease.


    Without the shining starlight, how can I attract people''s attention?


    There is no attention, where does the influence come from?


    Without your influence, how can you maintain the brand effect of your awards ceremony?


    Many celebrities who were invited to the award ceremony already knew the ownership of some awards early in the morning. This is not only the case with the Academy Awards, but other awards, whether domestic or foreign, will exist more or less.


    Just like this time, everyone in the circle knows that the Best Asian Film Award will undoubtedly fall on Sassy Girl.


    The premise is that Xu Ang, the director of "Sassy Girl", will be there.


    Face is given to each other. If you don��t give face to others, why should people give you face?


    In any case, it was the film that he made as the director. Anyway, he went out, and Xu Ang didn''t mind winning an award.


    If you work hard to make a movie, you will earn honor for yourself anyway.


    When the plane landed on Hong Kong Island, Xu Ang completed a daily check-in with Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping like a pig.

 Chapter 123： Boy, lets face the wind

    "You have completed the daily check-in, and you will receive a random reward: increase your physical fitness by one. (To improve your physical fitness in an all-round way, the ratio of each point of physical fitness improvement is 1%.


    "what?!"


    Xu Ang was surprised that he got a new physical attribute randomly, which was the second attribute he got besides speed.


    Li Ke He Xing looked at him: "What''s the matter, boss?"


    He signaled to them that it was okay, don''t be nervous, Xu Ang said, "The little thing is not honest in sleeping and kicked me."


    Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping soundly in her brother''s arms, could never have dreamed that her brother would put a small black cauldron on her, making her the child who "kicks people in my dreams".


    Xu Ang, who took a sip from his little sister, kissed the little guy''s blushing cheek. The appearance of the new attribute point reward made him very happy, because it meant that he could also improve in other areas. Especially the speed, since the physical enhancement is all attributes, the speed is naturally included in it.


    Although a little physique only improves one percent of your physique, so slight that you can''t feel the effect, but if it can be added up, for example, if you have ten points of physique, that''s 10 percent, and the effect will be obvious.


    The only thing Xu Ang was not sure about was how likely it was that an attribute point like physique would be randomly obtained.


    "The hotel car is already waiting outside the airport."


    Hendry, who had just finished talking to someone, said.


    Xu Ang doesn''t have his own property on Hong Kong Island, so he can only stay in a hotel when he comes here.


    Besides, Xu Ang is not very interested in buying a house here. If he really wants to buy a house, isn''t it good in Shenzhen?


    The land and housing on Hong Kong Island are too tight. The thousand-foot mansion sounds very wide, but the unit of that thing is feet. Do you think it is wide after conversion?


    One square meter is close to 10.8 square feet, a thousand-foot mansion... well, a mansion of eighty or ninety square meters.


    In fact, this is not bad. A house on Hong Kong Island with less land and more people can be considered a luxury house with a standard of fifty or sixty square meters. What do you want Xu Ang to say?


    However, the housing prices on Hong Kong Island are too expensive, so only from the cost-effectiveness, Xu Ang has no interest in buying a house here. If you have that money to go to Shenzhen to buy a building, you will see who is more valuable in a few years.


    Of course, if you get it from the check-in reward, that''s another story.


    When Xiaoxiao woke up, she found that she had changed place, but the little sister didn''t cry because her brother was by her side.


    The child sat on the bed and stared blankly at her brother. After several minutes, she finally woke up from her ignorance. She gently pushed Xu Ang with her small hand: "Brother, I want to go to the toilet."


    In the end, Xu Ang didn''t wake up, Xiaoxiao slipped down the edge of the bed, stepped on a pair of pink slippers that Xu Ang had placed by the bed before going to bed, looked left and right, it was extremely rare.


    There is a saying that goes well: little girls love pink.


    He crept to the side of the bed, Xiaoxiao stretched out her little finger and poked Xu Ang''s face, pouted her little mouth and kissed her brother, covering her mouth and snickering.


    "You brother, the baby is awake and you are still sleeping. You are just a big lazy pig, a big lazy pig lying in bed."


    It''s hard to catch the opportunity, of course the little guy has to seize it.


    The little sister will treat her brother the way her brother usually treats her, scratching his nose, pinching his cheek, and spanking his ass.


    While her brother was asleep, Xiaoxiao boldly approached Xu Ang and made a face.


    "Liuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. Do you dare to promise when I call you a scoundrel?"


    "Bastard!"


    Xiaoxiao, who was complacent, was full of doubts, she didn''t say this bad guy, someone took her first.


    Then, Xiaoxiao''s pride turned to panic, because she saw her brother opened his eyes and was looking at her.


    Children, let''s face the wind.


    "Ah~~~~~~!"


    There was a little milky voice screaming in the room.


    Catching the child who wanted to rebel while he was asleep, Xu Ang picked her up and beat her ass, but as soon as he patted her ass, he found his hands wet.


    Only then did Xu Ang realize that the little sister was peeing her pants.


    Children have to go to the toilet after waking up, in order to prevent this from happening. Xiaoxiao also wanted to go, but her brother didn''t wake up. After she got out of bed, she was attracted by the pink slippers, and then she was naughty and forgot about it.


    In the end, Xu Ang was better. He frightened the troublesome sister. The child''s ability to control his body was not so strong, and he collapsed when he screamed.


    Carrying this little thing, Xu Ang looked disgusted: "The child who wets his pants, it stinks."


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that she screamed. She held a small fist and wanted to fight her brother desperately.


    How can my brother learn to speak like a child when he is so big?


    The little baby is still so small, can we call it diaper urination? You adults call it diaper diaper, but the baby can''t be counted.


    Fortunately, bring a change of clothes with you, otherwise it would be a hassle in the middle of the night.


    The little sister carrying her wet pants went into the bathroom and turned her into a naked child. Xu Ang, who took a bath for her, was very sorry.


    Because Mao doesn''t have a smartphone right now, otherwise he can take a picture of this scene and mark it as the beautiful moment of the little sister, the happy memory of childhood, etc. When the little sister grows up, there are best friends and the like come to the door and take it out. Let''s enjoy it together and let the little sister feel the deep love from her brother This is brother and sister love.


    Xiaoxiao, who had no idea that she had escaped the catastrophe at all, was laughing and laughing, extremely happy. Xu Ang helped her take a bath, but she was still twisting around, not being honest at all, and shouting: "I''m a bare-ass kid, brother, come and beat my ass. There''s pee on my ass. , you dare not hit me, hehehehahaha..."


    Xu Ang was completely speechless to his stupid sister Xu Ang. Xu Ang wanted to catch her and give her a hard lesson. However, the naked little sister was very slippery. After she was soaked in water, she was like a small loach. As soon as Xu Ang caught her, she slipped away.


    After half an hour, Xiaoxiao was tired from playing and her stamina gauge was exhausted, so she became honest. At this time, Xu Ang was already sweating from exhaustion, and his clothes were soaked through.


    Bathing a child is a physical task, it''s really not easy.


    Xu Ang finally felt her mother''s hard work.


    He was so tired after taking Xiaoxiao to wash it once. I don''t know how many times my mother washed this child, wouldn''t it be even more tiring.


    Of course, it''s not without benefits after a lot of trouble.


    Xiaoxiao''s stamina gauge was exhausted, so she took a shower again. After Xu Ang took a shower, she yawned and fell asleep again under the covers after playing for a long time, changing from a lively and restless puppy. Become a fragrant baby who sleeps peacefully and peacefully.


    When you are tossing, your mentality bursts, and when you are quiet, it is so cute that your heart melts.


    Holding the cute little sister in his arms, and carefully tucked her back, Xu Ang closed his eyes and started to sleep.


    Although the award ceremony of the movie only started in the evening, Xu Ang estimated that he would not have nothing to do throughout the day, and the possibility of visitors coming to the door was very high.

 Chapter 124： Li case

    A place has its own scenery, and each place has its own characteristics. For example, in places like Hong Kong Island in Guangdong Province, the morning tea here is a regional feature.


    Morning tea, that is, breakfast refreshment, mainly consists of Chinese snacks and tea.


    Xiaoxiao is still so young, a three-year-old child Xu Ang will not let her drink tea, just bring her a cup of hot orange juice that children like to drink. As long as there are enough snacks, Xiaoxiao will not have the slightest opinion.


    While eating morning tea, while admiring the scenery of Victoria Harbour, I felt somewhat comfortable.


    Children and adults have different appetites, Xu Ang just ate half full and Xiaoxiao couldn''t eat any more. But the little sister didn''t stop. She wrapped the unfinished snack in a tissue and put it in her dog bag that was always with her.


    "I want to give it to my mother, don''t forget my mother if you have something delicious."


    Xiaoxiao''s answer made Xu Ang feel ashamed. This was his negligence. The little sister is more filial than her brother, and she always remembers her mother.


    Greeting the waiter over, Xu Ang said to her, "The dim sum you have here is delicious, prepare one for me of each."


    "This..." The waiter showed a standard etiquette smile, "I''m sorry sir, this hotel doesn''t take out dim sum."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows, and the waiter said, "Our dim sum is all freshly made, and the taste will deteriorate after a long time. In order not to affect the reputation of the hotel, we have regulations here, please understand."


    "You are a very naive waiter. You can go when Xu Sheng tells you to go. You are worried that the taste of your dim sum will change after a long time. Don''t you know that Xu Sheng has a private jet? There is only one in the world at present, not many. I can''t afford to have Gulfstream make a man for you for hundreds of millions of dollars and ignore you."


    There was a man who happened to come here. He was still thinking about how to approach him and talk to him without being abrupt. He didn''t expect that this waiter was so polite, and he actually gave him a great opportunity.


    Seeing Xu Ang looking at him, the man stretched out his hand with a smile: "My dear Jiang Ziqiang, hello Xu Sheng."


    Xu Ang didn''t know what Jiang Ziqiang was doing, but he knew who the man behind Jiang Ziqiang was.


    Isn''t this the same face from "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger"...Bah, Li Kan?


    Reaching out his hand to shake the opponent, Xu Ang said, "Hello, Mr. Jiang."


    He nodded again to Li An who was behind Jiang Ziqiang: "Director Li, hello."


    Li Kan didn''t expect Xu Ang to know him and recognized him at a glance, which made him very excited.


    How many times he hit a wall in Hollywood, he didn''t make any money for several years, and he relied on his wife to support his family. It was a time of depression. There is no chance in the United States, and there is no hope of getting ahead. In desperation, I can only come to Hong Kong Island to try my luck. That is to say, his script was good, and he met Jiang Ziqiang who was interested in it. With this big guy supporting him, he saw the hope of becoming famous.


    However, having been in the United States for a long time, in his heart, the support of Hong Kong Island bosses is still not as good as the appreciation from Hollywood. Coincidentally, Xu Ang, who owns the Peak studio, belongs to this category.


    Last year, Xu Ang turned his hands into clouds and covered his hands into rain. With a piece of "Blair Witch", which he didn''t know what to make of it, through some commercial operations, he actually cut several hundred million dollars at the box office in North America. It''s too much. Stunning. What''s more, he also won the Peak Studio, which was valued at 20 million US dollars at the time, and then won the box office champion in North America last year with a "Toy Story" that even the producers were not optimistic about. At the same time, it has created a miracle in the stock market, making the Peak Studio with a valuation of 20 million US dollars to reach 1.6 billion US dollars, making countless people who are not optimistic about it to regret it.


    A person like Li Jian needs to look up, and Xu Ang can recognize him at a glance, which proves that Xu Ang has paid attention to him. Li Jian is very excited, and even has a hint of pride in his heart.


    Look, the bosses all know me and who I am.


    Jiang Ziqiang waved his hand again and drove the waiter away: "Didn''t you hear what Xu Sheng said, why don''t you hurry up?"


    When the waiter left with a terrified face, Jiang Ziqiang said apologetically to Xu Ang, "I''m so sorry to disturb you. The owner of this hotel is from England, and some of the young people who work here are good and have not studied. Arrived, it has been stained with many British people''s stinky problems. If it spoils Xu Sheng''s interest, I apologize to you on behalf of the people of Hong Kong Island, and please don''t blame Xu Sheng."


    The so-called ritual is that people must ask for something.


    Jiang Ziqiang, as a celebrity with status and status on Hong Kong Island, was so polite to Xu Ang, an outsider, to say that he didn''t ask for anything, even a three-year-old child would not believe it.


    Emmm...Little Xu Xiao, I didn''t tell you.


    "Mr. Jiang, Director Li, please take a seat."


    Xu Ang greeted the two of them to sit down, Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at the two uncles, feeling bored, she smirked at her brother. Without laughing twice, she slid off the seat and ran to the window with her short legs.


    It was the first time that the little sister saw the port. Those big boats surprised her very much, and they were quite fresh.


    Li Ke gave He Xing a wink, the latter was about to follow, but someone grabbed him ahead.


    In order to take care of Xiaoxiao, Xu Ang called Karina, the flight attendant on his private plane, over. This two-meter-tall woman is so eye-catching wherever she goes It''s hard to get there.


    Comparing the height difference between himself and Karina, He Xing, who was short and stout, didn''t move. He gave Li Ke a wink.


    There is so much difference in height from that woman in the Rakshasa country, what should I do if I follow, do I appear to be short?


    Old Li, you are tall, you should go.


    Li Ke was very depressed, He Xing didn''t want to go, did he just want to go?


    Although he is taller than He Xing, he is still shorter than Karina.


    Glancing at Karina, Jiang Ziqiang smiled and said to Xu Ang, "Xu Sheng will definitely enjoy it."


    Some things don''t need to be explained. The more you explain, the more people will feel that you are covering up, and covering up is the truth.


    When other people saw Karina and Xu Ang followed such a tall and **** hairy girl, they would be crooked.


    Therefore, Xu Ang just smiled and responded.


    He asked Jiang Ziqiang, who was obviously the one in charge of the two: "Mr. Jiang, thank you very much for your help before. I don''t know why you and Director Li came to me."


    Young people are so direct.


    Jiang Ziqiang replied: "Xu Sheng is a young hero, young and promising, and someone Jiang naturally wants to make friends. As for the case of Li, he is a friend of Mr. Jiang. He heard that Xu Sheng came to Hong Kong Island and wanted Xu Sheng to help him. his book."


    Li An also said: "Director Xu is in charge of Peak, and he is well-known both in the North American stock market and in the Hollywood film circle. I am ashamed to say that I have been in Hollywood for many years, and I have not achieved anything so far. This time I came here to let Xiang Xiang Xu Dao has learned from the scriptures, please do not hesitate to correct it."


    Speaking so eloquently, and placing yourself so low, it seems that you want a lot.


    As Xu Ang was thinking about it, Li An took out a notebook from the briefcase he was carrying, and handed it to him with both hands.

 Chapter 125： Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger

    Li''s case still needs my guidance. His "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger" won an Oscar... eh?


    Xu Ang saw that Li An had written four words on his script - Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger.


    This is great.


    So now Li Case has not made his famous film yet, and is investing in "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger"?


    No wonder Xu Ang thought so. Since ancient times, literati have been condescending to each other, and Li An said that asking him to point him was a polite remark. If Xu Ang listened to him seriously, he would be a fool. The case of Ren Li just wanted to invest in him, and it was only his money that he saw.


    Perhaps it wasn��t just the money, Li Case wanted to join the line of Peak��s studio and borrow Peak��s channels in North America.


    Having hit a wall in Hollywood for many years, Li Case has been holding his breath to prove himself. Director Li has a big heart, thinking about becoming famous in the United States, but he doesn''t like the domestic market.


    In fact, I can''t blame others for this. Who makes the domestic film and television market environment sluggish, let alone the United States, even a place as small as Hong Kong Island is better than it.


    If it weren''t for the strong local market, how could those Hong Kong Island stars and people in the film and television industry be so arrogant when facing mainland film and television people?


    You see, after a few years, the local market on Hong Kong Island is dying, what is their attitude?


    Do you want to vote for "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger"?


    The answer is beyond doubt.


    Investing is definitely an investment. If you don��t invest in a good drama that comes to your door, it is a waste of the opportunity that God gave you, and you will be punished.


    However, how much to invest and how to invest needs to be considered.


    Xu Ang turned the script, he didn''t speak, Li An and Jiang Ziqiang would not disturb him at this time, the three fell into a brief silence.


    This kind of silence has no pressure on Xu Ang. He is just doing two things in one mind. On the one hand, he wakes up his memory through the script in his hand, and reminds himself of the movie that he once watched on the Internet because of its great reputation. Movies, while thinking about what they can get from their investment.


    By the time Xu Ang finished reading the script, half an hour had passed. Xiaoxiao was tired of watching the big boats in Victoria Harbour, so she ran back to Xu Ang and sat down obediently.


    The little sister is usually naughty, but that''s just normal times. As long as her brother and mother are working, she will become very good, quietly waiting for her brother and mother to finish things and come to play with her.


    "Nice script."


    Even though he found that some parts of the script were different from the movie in his memory, Xu Ang did not express his opinion, he just made a general evaluation.


    After all, he is also a director, and he naturally knows that the actual shooting will not follow the script completely. Sometimes the director suddenly comes to inspiration, or there are other reasons to make changes to the script during the shooting. is a very common thing.


    At this time, the script in his hand is different from the finished product, and Xu Ang is not surprised at all.


    Just like that?


    It''s not enough to get a verbal compliment from Xu Ang, it''s still 108,000 miles away from what Jiang Ziqiang and Li''s case wanted to achieve on this trip.


    Jiang Ziqiang is not an ordinary person who can become a celebrity on Hong Kong Island. Of course, he could see that Xu Ang already understood their purpose when he handed over the book to Li Case. The reason why Xu Ang didn''t take the initiative was because he didn''t want to lose the initiative.


    When talking about things, whoever can''t hold back his mouth first will give the initiative to others, and he will fall into passive.


    Of course Jiang Ziqiang wanted to take the initiative, but the problem was that they couldn''t take the initiative. The "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger" in Li''s case may or may not be cast for Xu Ang, but for them, whether or not they can get Xu Ang''s investment and whether Peak has a channel in Hollywood is very important. The extent to which the film can succeed.


    In the film and television industry, it does not mean that a good book will be successful. With a good book, there are many cases where the box office is a mess, so everyone will invest together, and more people will come in so that more people can share the risk.


    Otherwise, he could do it with Jiang Ziqiang''s assets to invest in the film Li Case. If he was so sure, why didn''t he earn it himself and share the benefits with Xu Ang, who had only met for the first time today?


    "So, Director Xu, are you interested in investing in this movie with Boss Jiang?"


    Just when Jiang Ziqiang was thinking about how to open his mouth and trying to test Xu Ang''s interest in the movie "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger", Li Jian couldn''t hold back his temper and asked about investment first.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ziqiang secretly screamed bad, this case Li was just a director, he was concerned about whether he could make the script he wrote, and he didn''t think much about other considerations. This is different from Jiang Ziqiang, who wants to get more benefits as an investor.


    "Director Li is here to attract investment?" Xu Ang did not answer Li''s question, but looked at Jiang Ziqiang, "Mr. Jiang also means this?"


    He was forcing Jiang Ziqiang to make a statement.


    Only when the tone is set for a matter can it be carried out later.


    Knowing that Xu Ang knew the purpose of himself and Li''s case, and Li''s case was the first to speak, Jiang Ziqiang could only say very single: "I, like Xu Sheng, think that Director Li''s book is very good. Not bad. But my energy in Hollywood is limited, it would be great if Xu Sheng was willing to help."


    This is the condition to help the release of "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger" in North America.


    Xu Ang was not surprised at all about this.


    Many people think that if you have money, you can settle everything, and if you have money, you can enter the circle of the rich. This kind of thinking is completely wrong.


    For some circles, money is just a stepping stone. It is the most basic condition for participating in the game. If you want to truly become a player, you must have other resources.


    It''s like investing in a movie. In addition to money, you have to have resources such as channels, otherwise no one will care about you.


    There are so many rich people, how many people can participate in the film investment of the big directors?


    "If I were an investor in a movie, I wouldn''t stand idly by where I could help. If you want to come to Mr. Jiang, you know that besides Peakes, I also have a media company in the Mainland. Xiaoxiao Media has recently signed a group of newcomers. , I also want to exercise and train them when I have the opportunity."


    This is asking for a role.


    Jiang Ziqiang was not only not annoyed, but relaxed. Because he knew that Xu Ang had asked for a role, it must have been the willingness to invest.


    On the contrary, Li Case was silent.


    The book "Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger" is his hard work. He wants to make his own decisions, and he doesn''t want to let others dictate.


    Xu Ang is not Jiang Ziqiang, and has no friendship with Li Case. This time his investment in "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger" is just a business deal, don''t get too close to him.


    In fact, Xu Ang didn''t want to befriend Li An either.


    Don''t look at this person''s reputation as a famous director, he was highly praised for a certain period of time in later generations, but after the test of time, there are some problems with this person''s position, at least not firm enough. Not to mention the films he made after he became famous, it was only about the Golden Horse Award, saying that he hadn''t received any rumors before, and that he didn''t know the position of the person who awarded the award, but not many people believed it.


    So Li Kan, just get in touch with him. His movie "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger" participated in the investment to give Xiaoxiao Media a record. It is enough to use this movie to train new people for the company. More Xu Ang is not interested.


    "Xiaoxiao Media has signed a lot of young actors, and I will recommend actors for the roles of Yu Jiaolong and Luo Xiaohu. If they can get Director Li''s approval, what about the decision?"


    "This����"


    Case Li was obviously hesitant.


    Jiang Ziqiang explained: "The role of Yu Jiaolong, Director Li and I, are both optimistic about Qi Su, so Xu Sheng, do you think it''s better to switch?"


    Xu Ang shook his head: "I know Qi Su, he''s a good actor, but if you are interested, Qi Su may not be affectionate. Let''s change one, which one? Li Mubai or the jade-faced fox?"


    After hearing this, Li An quickly said, "That''s not good. We have choices for these two actors, so we can''t change them."


    Xu Ang''s American-style booth hand: "Then it''s over. You have decided on two major roles for the main characters. It''s fair for me to take Yu Jiaolong and Luo Xiaohu, who has a small role. Let''s make a movie together. , everything can''t be decided by you Then what are you going to do with me?"


    Since the first invitation to Qi Su was rejected, Li Case actually wanted to try again, even if he waited for Qi Su''s schedule, anyway, the preparation of the film also took time. However, the current situation cannot be controlled by him. Xu Ang is right. You want people to invest, but you still want to use other people''s channels. You are begging others, but you still want to make the decision?


    It was too beautiful to think.


    Ren Xu Ang has no friendship with you. Don''t take yourself too seriously with him.


    After a long silence, Li Jian made a choice: "Director Xu, I can agree to your request, but I also have a request. The role of Yu Jiaolong is very important, so I hope to choose through audition, you''d better do more. an option."


    Ha ha.


    Xu Ang sneered in his heart. He remembered that after the international chapter became famous, he also talked about how much effort he had made to win the role of Yu Jiaolong, how much he had suffered, and how many eyes he had received. If it wasn''t for this girl''s tenacity, she could eat what ordinary people would eat. Unbearable hardship, this role that made her soar to the sky is simply not available. Originally, Xu Ang thought it was a bit exaggerated, but when he saw the ghostly appearance of Li Case, it seemed that what the International Chapter said was true.


    People just want to increase the difficulty and make things difficult for your mainland actors to retreat, so that they can choose the actors from Hong Kong Island that they want.


    "Then it''s settled."


    That said, but Xu Ang has already made up his mind, make a few more options, I will only give you one choice, you don''t have to choose.


    The gold master''s father is just like that, and he is not used to your stinky behavior.


    Dissatisfied?


    Want to play some moth in the middle?


    I am also a director. My reputation is much greater than yours, and my grades are not comparable to yours. Believe it or not, I have replaced you as a director?


    If you are obedient, you will be rewarded with food, or you will be slapped to death.

 Chapter 126： Yu Jiaolong candidate

    When working with people, if you want to have the right to speak, you must ensure that you are irreplaceable.


    In this cooperation, Xu Ang has enough leverage to make him an irreplaceable person, which makes Li An and Jiang Ziqiang at a disadvantage and can only accept Xu Ang''s conditions.


    Of course, they can also cancel their cooperation with Xu Ang and find someone else.


    Xu Ang won''t force them at all, as long as they can make up their minds.


    As Jiang Ziqiang and Li Jian thought, it doesn''t matter whether Xu Ang can invest in the movie "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger", it will not affect him too much. It''s a big deal that Xiaoxiao Media has one less record. Anyway, Sun Pei has already prepared a seven-seven-eighth-eight "Returning Pearl" crew, which is enough for Xiaoxiao Media to create its own star.


    But Li An and Jiang Ziqiang can''t do it, Xu Ang can be indifferent, they can''t be indifferent. Can''t catch Xu Ang''s line, they want to release the movie in Hollywood, but they don''t know which line to go to, and they don''t know how long it will take for the movie to raise enough funds to start shooting.


    With Li Case''s fame at this time, even if Jiang Ziqiang can really use his relationship to get on the line with Hollywood, the other party''s conditions are definitely much harsher than Xu Ang.


    "Brother, I don''t like that uncle."


    After Jiang Ziqiang and Li Jian left, Xiaoxiao threw herself into her brother''s arms and whispered in her brother''s ear.


    The uncle she was talking about was none other than Li Case.


    Although children do not understand many things, their hearts are pure enough, and their perception of goodwill and malice is sharper than many adults. When Xu Ang proposed the roles of Yu Jiaolong and Luo Xiaohu, and made it clear that he would not retreat, Xiaoxiao sensed Li An''s dissatisfaction with Xu Ang.


    Although the little sister didn''t speak when her brother was talking with others, she still sat beside her brother obediently, but she paid attention to the unfamiliar uncle Li Case. In her heart, she will not like people who don''t like her brother and mother.


    Holding his little sister and kissing him, Xu Ang said to Xiaoxiao, "My brother doesn''t like him either. I''ll ignore him in the future, okay?"


    "Well, ignore the bad guys."


    All people who don''t like brother and mother are bad people, and little sister is so clear about likes and dislikes.


    "Sir, the dessert you asked for is ready. In order to express our apologies to you, our hotel provides a delivery service. Where do you want us to deliver it?"


    A manager of the hotel brought the previous waiter over here to make amends.


    Now Hong Kong Island is still under the custody of the British, and will not return to the embrace of the motherland until next year. In a capitalist society, money is king, and the rich are the uncles.


    Even Jiang Ziqiang said that he was an incomparable rich man. The waiter under his command might have offended someone because he didn''t know Taishan. The manager naturally wanted to come to the door to ask for forgiveness.


    "Make this call, he will tell you where the snacks are delivered."


    He casually gave them a phone number, which was the phone number of a crew member left on the plane.


    In fact, if he hadn''t thought of his little sister''s filial piety, and the dim sum in this hotel was really delicious, Xu Ang wanted to bring some gifts for his mother Fang Shuying, who was still in Peiping. He really didn''t bother to talk to these two devilish guys .


    Instead of wasting time on the waiter and the hotel manager, Xu Ang might as well talk to Zheng Jiajia.


    Xu Ang''s phone call was immediately connected, which made him wonder if Zheng Jiajia had been waiting for his call.


    "Boss, are you looking for me?"


    "Jiajia, have you signed the Chinese drama freshman you''re optimistic about?"


    "We are in the process of negotiating, and it is close to success."


    Xu Ang frowned: "What does it mean to be close to success? No success means no success. Don''t give me sloppy eyes. Tell me, what is the specific problem?"


    "Conditions!" Zheng Jiajia said quickly, "The other party''s conditions are a bit high, and newcomers simply can''t get such preferential treatment, so we have been negotiating."


    Xu Ang snorted and asked three words: "Excessive?"


    "If she is a famous and successful person in the circle, she can accept it, but she, a newcomer, can''t sign such a contract according to the rules in the circle."


    In any circle, no matter the workplace or whatever, the treatment between newcomers and seniors with achievements cannot be the same.


    The film and television industry is naturally impossible to make exceptions to this kind of rule that is almost on the surface.


    "I remember you said you were very optimistic about her."


    "Yes, Boss. I am indeed very optimistic about this newcomer, and I was just looking for a time to report this matter to you. This newcomer named Tang Lu has a good family background, so she cannot be treated with the attitude of ordinary newcomers. If she really insists, do you think it''s better to relax the conditions?"


    Xu Ang was surprised: "When did I set the conditions for signing people?"


    "This is not according to the rules of the industry..."


    Zheng Jiajia kept her mouth shut before she could speak. Only then did she think that Xu Ang had really not set the conditions for her to sign a person. Everything was caused by her habitual thinking, and she was bound by the rules of the circle. own hands and feet.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Realizing that her thinking followed her inertia into a blind spot, and the negotiation during this period was a waste of time, Zheng Jiajia quickly apologized.


    Xu Ang didn''t pursue it, he just said to Zheng Jiajia: "Jiajia, I''m optimistic about you, that''s why I put you in charge of the company''s affairs. Now that the company''s stall has not been rolled out, you still have a chance to make mistakes. Don''t dare to let go of your hands and feet to do it, what will you do in the future? You and I know the conversation today, you don''t need to tell others, but Tang Lu, you hurry up and sign her right away."


    Zheng Jiajia realized something, and she asked, "Boss, do you have a new project?"


    "It''s not my project, it''s the company''s project. I met a director here on Hong Kong Island who was attracting investment. His book was well written, and I was interested in investing. I took down two roles in this film, including The role is quite heavy and requires an actress with sufficient acting skills."


    Xu Ang didn''t go into too much detail, but just based on the words ''sufficient acting skills'', Zheng Jiajia knew that Yang Xiaomi was not in Xu Ang''s consideration.


    Don''t look at the "Sassy Girlfriend" starring Yang Xiaomi, which is very popular also sold very well at the box office, making the company''s first play earn a lot. But Zheng Jiajia knows that this girl''s acting skills are not enough in the eyes of the director, let alone outstanding.


    As for Tang Lu, the freshman in Chinese opera that I liked, her acting skills were not only recognized by the teacher of Chinese opera, but after Zheng Jiajia quietly asked Jiang Wu to watch it, Jiang Wu also admired her very much.


    Xu Ang decided to invest in a movie on Hong Kong Island and asked for a role. He did not ask Yang Xiaomi to play, but asked himself to sign Tang Lu as soon as possible. Zheng Jiajia was most likely only after Jiang Wu talked to Xu Ang. Let your boss choose it.


    After careful calculation, apart from a TV series "Han Zhu", the company''s upcoming dramas, whether it is Lao Mouzi''s "Hero" or this movie whose name is still unknown, will not have Yang Xiaomi''s role in the leading role. Zheng Jiajia couldn''t help but mention that Yang Xiaomi was anxious. Acting is really important, especially when acting in movies. The requirements for acting are much higher than in TV dramas.


    Seemingly aware of Zheng Jiajia''s concerns, Xu Ang said on the phone: "The drama "Returning the Pearl" let Xiaomi play well, that''s what I purposely used to praise her. If she plays well enough, the company''s system is not a decoration. "


    What system does the company have?


    When Xiaoxiao Media was founded, Yang Xiaomi and Zheng Jiajia were also there. They were naturally aware of Xu Ang''s proposal of rewarding employees who contributed to the company with part of their shares.


    With the current situation of Xiaoxiao Media, even if it is only one-thousandth of the shares, it is a huge wealth.


    Of course, money is secondary, and the most important thing is the change of identity.


    Can the identities of shareholders and employees be the same?


    This is a reassurance pill, and it is also a pressure, forcing Yang Xiaomi to make herself better, pushing her to keep moving forward, as long as the girl is not bent on eating and waiting to die.

 Chapter 127： Yang Xiaomi with a sense of crisis

    Xu Ang found that he had overestimated himself. He originally thought that his day on Hong Kong Island would be very busy. visitor.


    People in Hong Kong Island''s film circle feel that their position is a little worse, and everyone has no friendship, so no one comes to the door of this billionaire, even if there are people who want to get acquainted with him, they are thinking about it. Look for a chance when it comes to the Academy Awards.


    On the other hand, celebrities and rich people on Hong Kong Island see Xu Ang as a nouveau riche, or a nouveau riche from a backward area in the mainland. They think that they have surrendered their status by taking the initiative to make friends with a mainlander. Even if they want to make friends, they should be It was right that Xu Ang came to visit them.


    But they didn''t know that they were lucky to save trouble if they didn''t come to Xu Ang.


    There is no need to spend time socializing with others, Xu Ang just happened to accompany Xiaoxiao around Hong Kong Island to take a good look at this one of the Four Asian Tigers on the eve of the return.


    Speaking of prosperity, Hong Kong Island at this time was indeed far more prosperous than the mainland, and even Peiping couldn��t compare to it.


    However, what impressed Xu Ang the most about this place was not its prosperity, but the British flag. With that thing floating on this land that should belong to China, Xu Ang can''t be bothered by how he sees it.


    Fortunately, this thing will be replaced next year.


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t know this. A three-year-old child only needs to play, eat, and be happy.


    The reason why he took Xiaoxiao out to play for so long during the day was that Xu Ang''s purpose was very simple, just to exhaust the child''s physical strength and let her go to bed earlier today, and his purpose was also achieved, because he played all day. Xiaoxiao was taken back to the Gulfstream G550 by Xu Ang after dinner, and fell asleep before 6 pm.


    The Academy Awards usually start at five o''clock in the afternoon, but it is not too late to leave at six o''clock. After all, it takes a long time for celebrities to walk the red carpet and other activities.


    Xu Ang is not a star, and he is not interested in acting - the main reason is that he has not acquired the ability in acting. He can walk on the red carpet or not. If other award-winning directors want to increase their popularity and facilitate future films to attract investment, even if they are reluctant, they will go through it.


    But Xu Ang doesn''t need it. Whether he leaves or not depends on his mood.


    Therefore, Xu Ang''s original plan was not to leave.


    Of course, this was just the original plan. When he was about to set off, someone came and changed his mind.


    "How did you come here?"


    Xu Ang was surprised to see Yang Xiaomi appearing in front of him.


    According to the normal schedule, Yang Xiaomi should be in Beiping at the moment to prepare for the TV series "Returning the Pearl".


    "Why can''t I come? Not to mention that the crew hasn''t started filming yet, even if it does, I would have no problem taking a half-day off."


    Xu Ang pouted, half a day is enough for you to fly over to attend an awards ceremony, and after that, you have to fly back to Peiping in the middle of the night.


    But thinking that the life of a celebrity is like this, when he has something to do, he can only catch up on sleep on the road, intermittently for dozens of minutes, and rest for an hour or two, he doesn''t find it strange.


    Reaching out his hand, he motioned for Yang Xiaomi to hold his arm, Xu Ang asked her: "Just to participate in an awards ceremony, and it''s not for you to win the award, so you need it? You are not a little transparent in the circle, you don''t need to work so hard. Let''s increase exposure."


    But Yang Xiaomi said, "I definitely can''t be absent when you win the award."


    Yang Xiaomi wouldn''t tell Xu Ang, it was Zheng Jiajia who told her about the casting of the new movie and Xu Ang''s order to sign Tang Lu as soon as possible, which made Yang Xiaomi feel a sense of crisis, so she hurriedly flew from Peiping to Hong Kong. island.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to walk the red carpet. Since you''re here, I''ll walk with you once."


    Xu Ang said this to give Yang Xiaomi face and let Yang Xiaomi know that he still cares about his own feelings. Otherwise, Xu Ang can let her walk the red carpet if she doesn''t care about her words, and Xu Ang will enter from other channels in a low-key manner.


    Seeing Yang Xiaomi laughing alone with her head leaning on her arm, Xu Ang didn''t even know what the girl was joking about.


    Could it be that it was infected by that stupid child in my family?


    By the way, can stupidity be contagious?


    Then I have to be careful.


    While he was still on the road, Xu Ang said to Yang Xiaomi, "I invested in a movie on Hong Kong Island today, and one of the characters in it was not reserved for you, not for anything else, just because your acting skills still need to be improved."


    This is already very euphemistic. In fact, Xu Ang means that your acting skills, Yang Xiaomi, make people feel uneasy, worried that your acting skills will pull your hips during filming.


    Yang Xiaomi understood the meaning inside. In fact, she already understood it during the call with Zheng Jiajia long before she came.


    Acting is her flaw. The problem is that this thing can''t be improved if you want to improve it. Either you are talented, or you can slowly hone it from one play to another.


    Obviously, Yang Xiaomi is not the former, so she can only do the latter.


    Before she was born, she didn''t have many opportunities. Although she wasn''t going to be a role model, she was at most a small supporting role who didn''t show many faces and had some lines. It would be wrong to say that such a character is useless, but to say how useful it is, it is really not very useful.


    "Sun Pei has a solid foundation. You use more snacks when filming "Returning the Pearl" and try to improve your ability, otherwise you won''t be able to catch a good show if the company wants you to appear. UU Reading "


    After ordering Yang Xiaomi, Xu Ang asked her again: "You are not just here to accompany me to accept the award, do you want to experience the feeling of returning home?"


    Yang Xiaomi took a sip and said, "What is returning home, my hometown is not Hong Kong Island. You are right, this girl is famous now, why don''t you show it off when you have a chance, so that those who looked down on this girl before know that they have What a blind eye."


    Before meeting Xu Ang, Yang Xiaomi and Zheng Jiajia received a lot of scorn when they wandered around the Hong Kong circle. At that time, she thought that one day she would become famous, and she must take back all the dignity she had lost before.


    In the past, Yang Xiaomi could only think about it, but now she can put it into action, why not do it?


    You are also boring enough.


    He thought so in his heart, but Xu Ang didn''t say it. His emotional intelligence wasn''t that low.


    Individuals have their own ideas, not everyone like him will not waste their time for irrelevant people.


    This is the first time for Xu Ang to walk on the red carpet. It doesn''t feel good to him at all. The flash of the camera is so bright that it can blind your eyes. He was very uncomfortable with this experience.


    The most important thing is that when you encounter these, you have to take it easy, smile and maintain an elegant posture.


    Xu Ang asked: Is it tiring to pretend like this?


    He is very lucky now that he didn''t bring Xiaoxiao, otherwise those flashes would really hurt the eyes of children.


    In contrast to his incompatibility, Yang Xiaomi''s ease, and the girl''s joy in it.


    Thankfully, the red carpet was not long. After surviving this wave, Xu Ang, who entered the venue, felt star-studded, and all the big names or future big names caught his eye.


    ??

 Chapter 128： Brother Wolf

    The most flexible dead fat Hong Dabao, the big nose who made the mistakes that men make, the unremarkable Gu Principal... Well, at this time, the Gu Principal has not deliberately tanned himself to make himself ordinary, last year He became famous with "The Legend of Condor Heroes". At this time, it was Bai Gu who made countless little girls mistaken for life.


    In addition to these big names who have already become famous and famous, there are also yet-to-be-famous actors such as Cosmic Invincible Dan and thugs in suits who are following Hong Dabao.


    However, none of these people was the focus of Xu Ang''s attention. His eyes swept across the field and quickly landed on a baby''s face.


    Holding Xu Ang''s arm, Yang Xiaomi walked beside Xu Ang towards a corner of the venue, proudly approaching everyone who came up and wanted to be familiar with Xu Ang''s circle.


    The girl felt strange: There are so many celebrities in the field, why does Xu Ang not have much interest, and only maintain the surface etiquette?


    Even if he doesn''t have much interest in the Hong Kong circle, if Xiaoxiao Media wants to develop in the industry, it is absolutely inevitable to deal with people here. Isn''t it right to have a good relationship in advance?


    Yang Xiaomi also heard from Xu Ang and the Jiang brothers that the Hong Kong area is now cooking oil with fire, and on the surface it is full of brocade, but in fact there is a hidden crisis, and it will plummet in a few years, and it is still the kind of irreversible decline.


    It''s just, that''s something that can only happen in a few years. Now, aren''t they depressed yet?


    Yes, in Yang Xiaomi''s opinion, the Hong Kong circle is so prosperous, and there are so many stars and directors. They say that they will decline quickly. Xu Ang and Jiang Wenjiangwu''s judgment is somewhat unbelievable in her heart.


    Walking to the baby face, Xu Ang took the initiative to stretch out his hand: "Get to know me, my name is Xu Ang."


    The baby face didn''t expect that he was a newcomer, and actually asked Xu Ang to leave other bigwigs in the circle to get acquainted with him. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to shake Xu Ang, and said in his mouth: "Hello Director Xu, I am also from the mainland. My name is Wu Jing."


    That''s right, this baby face is Junior Brother Sha... ah, wu (wu) Jing (jing).


    The year before last, Wu Jing won the national martial arts competition elite spear and duel training champion. Last year, he participated in the film directed by Yuan Ba ??Ye and officially entered the film and television circle.


    At this time, he was still wearing a baby face of a bun, and he was quite a handsome little fresh meat. Compared with Brother Wolf Warrior, who has matured after years of hard work and full of human affection, he is still too immature.


    "From the Mainland? That''s right, you speak Mandarin, and it''s so standard. Few local filmmakers on Hong Kong Island can do it. Even if they can speak Mandarin, they don''t speak Mandarin, they only speak to you in Cantonese. ." Yang Xiaomi understood why Xu Ang would talk to this baby face, who had no impression of her, "Hong Kong is not easy to get along with, which company did you sign with?"


    Wu Jing said a little embarrassedly: "I would like to sign with them, but they themselves think that the roles are not enough, and it is my turn. I am running around now, and I will pick up when there is a drama, and it has not yet been decided. Fortunately, There are many crews working here, and as long as you don��t choose, you can still live on.��


    Yang Xiaomi was deeply touched: "It''s similar to what I used to be."


    Wu Jing agrees with her words. After Yang Xiaomi made a big hit with the film "Sassy Girl", he can hear the comments about her in the circle from time to time.


    Especially some people in the Hong Kong circle, they don''t know what kind of psychology, they are talking about how they rejected Yang Xiaomi when she went to them to play roles, or just throw a small supporting role. Let this ''beimei'' as they call him respect him, and he will have a lot of good things to say. It seems that this is not the case, it seems that if they don''t step on Yang Xiaomi when they are talking, they will not show their prestige.


    Wu Jing, who also came to Hong Kong Island to seek a living from the mainland, has only been in the industry for a short period of one year, but she has also experienced the high mentality of the people here. This kind of mentality is not only at the bottom, but also at the top like the leader in the circle, but the bottom is more obvious.


    Xu Ang didn''t interrupt. Based on what he knew about Yang Xiaomi, this girl was not someone who was sad with strangers and looked forward to self-pity. Her performance like this only shows one thing, this girl must have a purpose.


    Sure enough, Yang Xiaomi quickly said to Wu Jing: "The mainland is developing, and the market will gradually become larger. It will be a matter of time before it surpasses Hong Kong Island. You don''t have to be in the Hong Kong circle if you want to get ahead in the circle. Look at me, it''s an obvious example. How about you, are you interested in coming to our Xiaoxiao Media?"


    This girl can do it. She knows that she can help the company pull people.


    It is estimated that when he saw me, he went to Wu Jing directly. He understood why I was optimistic about Wu Jing.


    Yang Xiaomi''s experience Wu Jing heard other people''s words so much that her ears almost came out. When this girl was in the Hong Kong circle, she was scorned. No one took her seriously. The supporting roles are all generous gifts from heaven, but you don''t want people to not join you in the Hong Kong circle. After joining Xiaoxiao Media in the mainland, it soared into the sky.


    Not only has she become a movie heroine, she has become a well-known and popular actress in Asia, and even in Hollywood, she can carry 20 to 30 million box office, and it is still US dollars.


    You must know that this is Hollywood. Countless Hong Kong artists go in without thinking about it, but they can''t get in through the door.


    Wu Jing admitted that he was moved.


    Seeing that the time was right, Xu Ang said, "I have seen your performance in "Kung Fu Kid", and I am quite optimistic about you. How about it, would you like to join Xiaoxiao Media?"


    Instead of not knowing when to get ahead here, why not try another way?


    Wu Jing is measuring.


    Although the market on Hong Kong Island is prosperous, it is so star-studded here. It is difficult for people not from their circle to even get a role, and it is difficult for him from the mainland to integrate into the local circle of others. Although Yuan Ba ??Ye used him in the filming of "Kung Fu Kid" before also said that he was good to watch, but after a while, there was no more. He can''t be ostracized by others here, waiting for an illusory hope.


    In the past, he had no choice but to do so. Now that he has a choice, Wu Jing wants to make a new attempt.


    Anyway, no matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than it is now.


    "I still need your boss to take more care of you in the future."


    Hearing Wu Jing say this, Xu Ang knew it was safe. He asked Wu Jing: "Do you have anything else at hand? If there is, you should deal with it first and then come to Peiping. If not, I just invested in a movie here, and there is a character in it that is just right for you who have martial arts skills. Actor. If you have time, you can take my private jet, we will go back to Peiping together, and I will tell you about this character on the way."


    What Xu Ang said we naturally included Yang Xiaomi.


    At this moment, Yang Xiaomi was very surprised. She didn''t expect Xu Ang to be so optimistic about Wu Jing that she would actually invite this baby face to take him on her private jet.


    This person has such great potential, is he worth such a win?


    How could Wu Jing dare to accept it, what if the boss is polite to you?


    He quickly declined: "No, no, I''ll pack up and take the passenger plane back to Peiping."


    "From now on, it''s all from the same company. You''re still polite to me."


    Xu Ang asked Wu Jing to buy a ticket to take the passenger plane?


    Of course not.


    This is Brother Zhanlang, who will be the number one in the mainland box office in the future, so he can''t treat him badly, right? There is only one chance to choose to burn the cold stove when he is at his worst.


    "Listen to me, I''ll wait for you to pack up after the awards ceremony, and we''ll go together."


    "Don''t be polite, that''s it."

 Chapter 129： its brother

    This trip to Hong Kong Island has been very rewarding. Compared with the "Sassy Girl" who won the Best Asian Film Award at the awards ceremony of the Academy Awards, in Xu Ang''s heart, whether it is to participate in the investment of "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger" and win Yujiao The role of Long and Luo Xiaohu, or the invitation of Brother Zhanlang to Xiaoxiao Media is more important.


    As for the awards, it doesn''t matter to Xu Ang whether they have them or not, and it''s not a dinner for the Academy Awards, so of course he won''t take it too seriously. Everyone gave each other face, came to the stage and said a few testimonials, and the business was done with a few words of business. Movies that can make a record for the company, as well as the characters in the movie, and Brother Wolf Warrior are different.


    A record is an honor, it''s always there.


    The role of Yu Jiaolong can bring out the international chapter, and naturally it can also make Tang Lu famous.


    As for Brother Zhanlang, even if he didn''t have the role of Zhanlang, even in those years when he was depressed in the Hong Kong circle and could only play a supporting role as a villain, he left a very deep impression on the audience. And his addition also just made up for a shortcoming of Xiaoxiao Media, that is, in this era when kung fu movies are popular, there are no actors suitable for fighting dramas.


    It''s a pity that another good actor, Wen Zhuo, met Sister Mei last year. At this time, he was very proud of himself. He was much better than Brother Wolf Warrior in the Hong Kong circle, so Xu Ang didn''t want to dig him.


    With a strong sense of pushing back, the Gulfstream G550 flew into the sky, leaving the thousands of lights on Hong Kong Island behind.


    Xu Ang saw that Brother Zhanlang was very restrained. After entering the plane, he didn''t speak much, so he broke the silence first.


    "Have you eaten dinner yet? Forget it, eat with me. Karina, get some food."


    Generally speaking, there will be a dinner party after the award ceremony of the film festival. Although most of them are talking about things and making friends at this time, they can also fill their stomachs a little and relieve hunger.


    Who told the stars not to rush to eat before the awards ceremony in order to maintain their image? Even the female stars don''t even drink water, they have to endure when they are thirsty and hungry.


    In order not to delay Xu Ang''s time, Brother Zhanlang hurriedly returned to his residence to pack his things, let alone eat, before he even finished the award ceremony.


    It was early in the morning, even Xu Ang, who had eaten dinner, was hungry. He didn''t believe that Brother Zhanlang was not hungry. I was embarrassed to come to Brother Wolf Warrior, so I didn''t show it.


    "Give me one too." Yang Xiaomi is a sensible person, she knew that Wu Jing was restrained, so she laughed at herself and said, "In order to participate in the awards ceremony, I haven''t even eaten dinner. I haven''t eaten for an hour. Speaking of us actors, others see us as bright and beautiful, and envy us for standing in the spotlight, but no matter where you participate in these activities, you won''t suffer. If you participate in such activities too much, no one has any problems with them. "


    Wu Jing felt the same way. For example, right now, he could feel his stomach protesting against him. That is to say, he can still bear it when he is young, and it will be a matter of time before he gets older and has stomach problems.


    Karina quickly brought the food and drink to the table, and the aroma of the food filled the air.


    Wu Jing tried her best to control herself, but he was helpless. He felt more and more hungry at the moment, and the protest in his stomach began to turn into a strike.


    "Eat first, then talk when you''re full."


    After Xu Ang finished speaking, he started first, but he didn''t notice that there was a puppy who was attracted by the smell of the food, got up in a daze, and opened the door in a daze, with his eyes half-open and half-closed, conscious Before she woke up, she walked out in the direction the scent came from.


    "Xiaoxiao."


    Yang Xiaomi walked over and picked up the puppy, who was still half asleep, and gave her a muma twice in the face.


    When Wu Jing saw it, she immediately looked at her nose, nose and heart, and concentrated on the food in front of her.


    He didn''t know who Xiaoxiao was, but seeing that Yang Xiaomi was so affectionate with this child, and the child appeared in Xu Ang''s private plane again, he couldn''t help but have some associations.


    He has been in the entertainment industry for a year. He has heard other people talk about gossip about actresses in the industry who have children from marriage. Some actresses maintain deep personal relationships with their bosses in order to gain the support of their sponsors and to get more resources in the company. Friendship is not uncommon.


    I seem to have learned a great secret by accident. How can I let the boss know that I am very strict?


    Online wait, hurry! urgent! urgent!


    Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes and stared blankly at Yang Xiaomi for a while, her consciousness gradually awake.


    "Sister Xiaomi, where is my brother?"


    "Your brother is there." Yang Xiaomi turned to the side and let Xiaoxiao see Xu Ang, "Sister Xiaomi will take you to wash your face, okay?"


    "Oh."


    The little sister who wasn''t fully awake took a moment, it was an answer. She shrank her body down, buried her little head in Yang Xiaomi''s chest, listened to the pounding of her soft 36D conscience, and let Sister Xiaomi take her away.


    A conscience that brings warmth and comfort, both adults and children like it.


    It turned out to be the boss''s sister, not what I thought.


    Wu Jing breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was only then that he remembered that the news he had heard about Xu Ang, the rich man, did mention that he had a three-year-old sister.


    After washing her little face, Xiaoxiao, who was fully awake, was a puppy again.


    "Hey, hey, hahaha..."


    When I went in, I asked Yang Xiaomi to hold and when I came out, my little sister ran first. She ran to Xu Ang, still smiling proudly.


    Yang Xiaomi, who was following behind her, was wiping the water on her face with a tissue. It turns out that the first thing this puppy did when he woke up was to return Yang Xiaomi''s two mumas with his wet mouth. Yang Xiaomi left her mark on her face.


    Xu Ang caught the little sister who rushed over, scratched her little nose, and asked her, "Is it naughty again?"


    "No." Xiaoxiao grabbed one of her brother''s fingers and held it in her small hand, "Sister Xiaomi has sweetened the little baby, and the little baby will also kiss her."


    Then, she found another brother she hadn''t seen before.


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head to look at Wu Jing, just when Wu Jing smiled at her, she asked Wu Jing, "My name is Xu Xiao, I am three years old this year, how old are you?"


    Wu Jing: "..."


    Although I''m a baby face, but looking at my figure, it''s obviously an adult.


    When I grow up like this, I look young, is it also wrong?


    "Xiaoxiao is not allowed to be rude, this is brother Wu Jing."


    "He''s the little brother."


    Xiaoxiao wondered why her brother said that. Of course she knew that the opposite was a brother. She was just asking how old the brother was, and wanted to know how old he was.


    "Adults are weird, not as smart as children."


    Xiaoxiao originally wanted to say that her brother was stupid, but when she thought of someone she didn''t know, she remembered that her mother told her to save face for her brother in front of others, so she listened to her mother and didn''t say that.


    My elder brother is my elder brother, so why add a small character?


    When Wu Jing and Xiaoxiao met for the first time, they firmly remembered this child.

 Chapter 130： like a dog

    "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    The Gulfstream G550 landed in Beiping. At the moment of landing, Xu Ang completed today''s daily check-in.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: increase your physique by one."


    Another physical attribute.


    Xu Ang didn''t know if it was a coincidence, or the almighty sign-in system had entered a cycle of distributing physical attribute points. It felt like he had obtained the speed attribute in a short period of time, and his body had obtained a certain aspect of the attribute explosion.


    However, compared with the increase of a single attribute, the improvement effect of adding all the attributes of physique is not so obvious.


    Of course, if the daily check-in for several consecutive days is randomly added to the physique by one, the cumulative situation will naturally be different.


    There was a car arranged by Zheng Jiajia waiting outside the airport.


    There were a lot of people coming back this time. Zheng Jiajia wanted to send three cars to pick them up, but Xu Ang didn''t agree. He didn''t think it was necessary, he wasn''t a hypocritical person, he didn''t have to take a limousine, a bus in the middle of the night was enough.


    Anyway, Peiping is not big now, and there are few cars on the road. All the hula-la cars were pulled away. Even if it was convenient to send Yang Xiaomi back to the place where they lived, it didn''t take much time.


    With Xiaoxiao in a positive spirit, Xu Ang was wondering if he should go to Shaonian Garden to stay in the middle of the night, otherwise he would definitely wake up his mother if he came home so late.


    When he mentioned his residence, Xu Ang thought of Wu Jing. He asked Brother Zhanlang, "Where do you live in Beiping?"


    Wu Jing scratched his head. After he arrived, he also remembered that it was midnight. Even if he went to find a friend for the night, it would be inconvenient to go at this time, and it would be too disturbing.


    What''s more, his friend is not sure whether he is in Peiping or not.


    If it really doesn''t work, you can only find a hotel to deal with it for one night, and then find a cheap rental house during the day, or find a place such as a flyover to deal with the half night.


    Seeing Wu Jing''s reaction, Xu Ang knew that he had nowhere to go, but he was too embarrassed to say it.


    Zheng Jiajia suggested: "The company still has a rented dormitory for employees, or I''ll find someone to move it."


    Wu Jing was about to agree, but Xu Ang waved his hand and rejected the suggestion: "It''s too late, now you have to make room for someone to get it. So, I have a yard in Peiping, there are many vacancies there, everyone today You will spend the night there. When Jiajia is in the daytime, you will contact Wu Jing to sign a contract with the company, and then move to the residence prepared by the company for him. "


    Yang Xiaomi rolled her eyes at Xu Ang, you are really not afraid that everyone will know about your golden house... me.


    Speaking of which, Xu Ang really forgot about this, and when he realized it, the words had already been said, and it was difficult to take them back.


    Fortunately, it was getting late now, so after going to Shaonian Garden, the room was allocated directly, so I didn''t have to worry about being seen by other people if I only stayed for one night. When the sky was bright, he took Wu Jing directly to the company early in the morning, so that he would not be exposed.


    The adults Xu Ang is not worried. They know the proportions and will not run around. Only the little sister in his arms is a variable. Xu Ang feels that he has to watch this little child closely and cannot let her reveal her secrets.


    Speaking of Xiaoxiao, Xu Ang suddenly found that this little sister was too quiet.


    When he noticed Xiaoxiao, he saw this little child looking out the window.


    "Brother, are they bad people? Why did they bully that elder sister? Look, that elder sister is about to cry."


    Looking in the direction Xiaoxiao pointed, Xu Ang saw three men pulling with a little **** the street.


    Well, it''s not right to say it''s pulling, because only the middle-aged man in a suit who took the lead was talking to a plainly dressed girl. Judging by the way he was gesturing and frothing, it is estimated that ivory could not come out of his mouth.


    The other two men, who were younger, were on the sidelines.


    Three big men blocked a little girl in the middle of the night, with the same attitude, and they knew that it was not a good thing.


    Not only Xu Ang saw this scene, but other people in the car also saw it.


    Li Ke and He Xing were hesitant to speak, Wu Jing''s face was filled with anger, and Yang Xiaomi and Zheng Jiajia were also looking at Xu Ang. Ivy fiction


    "Go and see."


    After all, Xu Ang did not disappoint them.


    "Okay, boss."


    He asked the driver to park the car on the side of the road, Xu Ang asked Yang Xiaomi and Zheng Jiajia to stay in the car, and it was convenient to take care of Xiaoxiao, while he, He Xing, Li Ke, and Wu Jing got out of the car.


    At this time, Beiping was far less prosperous than later generations. There were few cars on the road, and the voices of people talking at night could be heard clearly from a distance.


    Before he could get closer to ask what happened, the voice of the middle-aged man in the suit entered Xu Ang''s ears.


    "You still want to be an actor like a local dog, a little self-awareness, okay?"


    "If you can be a star like you, then the streets will be full of stars."


    "I tell you, don''t be pretentious with your grandfather, if you want to act, do you want to have a couple of drinks with your grandpa today, I''ll give you the character with a line when I''m happy, if you agree, go with your grandfather, if you don''t agree, give it to me Really, what kind of thing, let you accompany the man to drink is to look down on you, what you don''t want to have is people willing."


    When Xu Ang heard it, Huo, it was a bit interesting.


    I often hear people say that the circle is chaotic, and there are many unspoken rules, but many girls love to join this circle, and some guys with a little power take advantage of it.


    Xu Ang had only heard about this kind of thing to have an actress accompany you to drink, but he didn''t expect to encounter a real thing today, which was an eye-opener.


    If the two sides are in your favor, the little girl is willing to devote herself to her dream, but Xu Ang is too lazy to care. Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that the girl is unwilling, and the middle-aged man in a suit and his two gangsters will speak out evil words, intimidating and enticing the girl to do it, which is too much.


    One can''t be too condescending.


    Raising his hand and making a gesture, He Xing Li Ke, who was behind Xu Ang, quickened his pace.


    There were originally few pedestrians on the road. Xu Ang and the other four men, including two tall men, were too conspicuous. Before they arrived, the middle-aged men in suits found them.


    When Li Ke and the others walked towards him quickly, the group of middle-aged men in suits knew that these four people were coming for their side.


    After weighing the strength gap between the two sides, the middle-aged man in the suit felt cowardly.


    But soon, he calmed down again.


    This stinky **** with the surname Zhao actually found a helper early in the morning, and I don''t know where this local dog got the four people.


    However, it''s impossible for a country dog ??like you to know a big person. Maybe it''s also a group performer in the circle. Forgive you, you don''t dare to really touch me.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man in the suit has confidence As an insider, he knows the thoughts of these small group members best, and he is the best at grasping them.


    A small group like this has been suffocating for too long at the bottom, and all they can think about is how to get ahead, and if they leak a little bit in their fingers, they will crawl like a dog if they give them a piece of rotten bone that they don''t like .


    dignity?


    You want dignity to return to your father to talk about your dreams and who you are. Are you from China Opera or Beiying?


    After arranging the suit, the middle-aged man in the suit said to the three Li Ke who came quickly: "You..."


    In the end, before he could finish speaking, Li Ke kicked him in the stomach and kicked him to the ground.


    Who can do it and beep with you? It''s really not cold in the middle of the night in the beginning of spring in Beiping.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 130 is like a local dog), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 131： circles and bosses

    "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    "How do you beat people!"


    The two gangsters kicked the middle-aged man in the suit without saying a word when they saw Li Ke coming up, and immediately shouted.


    "Who are you? Do you dare to do it if you know who Brother Wang is?"


    They also stopped shouting, Wu Jing and He Xing, who had no longer legs than Li Ke, stepped forward and brought them down.


    Even though these two guys were younger than the middle-aged man in the suit, in front of Wu Jing and He Xing, there was no difference at all.


    But Zheng Jiajia in the car was anxious.


    She hadn''t noticed it before, but when she took a few more glances, she felt that the middle-aged man in the suit was a little familiar. Then, when the two gangsters said that this man''s surname was Wang, Zheng Jiajia immediately remembered who this man was.


    Seeing that she was in a hurry to get out of the car, Yang Xiaomi asked, "What''s the matter, Jiajia?"


    "The boss is too impulsive, I have to go and pull him." Zheng Jiajia walked towards the car door and said, "That person is a distant relative of Wang Shu, even if this guy is not a thing, but he doesn''t look at the monk''s face and sees the Buddha''s face, he hit him. What will Wang Shu think? If he thinks the boss is deliberately trying to lose face, then nothing will happen."


    Wang Shu!


    This is a big man in the Beijing circle, and one of the core figures in the Beijing circle at present. He has influence in the art circle and the film and television circle in this one-third of the land in Peiping. No one should give him three-point face.


    "I remember..."


    Yang Xiaomi covered Xiaoxiao''s ears, some things should not be heard by children, so as not to contaminate the ears of the little sister.


    "This person has a bad reputation in the industry. With Wang Shu''s name, he bullies young actors and group members, especially actresses everywhere. Wang Shu is a big man. No one would pass such trifles to his ears, which made people like Wang Hongtao more reckless. It would be good for someone to teach him a lesson for such a scourge."


    Zheng Jiajia gave her a glance, kept walking, and reached out to open the car door to get out.


    Yang Xiaomichong looked at her ignorantly. Xiaoxiao, who didn''t know why she covered her ears, showed a sweet smile, but said to Zheng Jiajia, "Sister Jiajia, think about it, you really do that. If you try to dissuade the boss, you will lose points."


    How can Liangzi lose points for preventing his boss from tying up with Wang Shuo, the boss of the Beijing circle, because of a bug in the gutter?


    Zheng Jiajia was puzzled, and her movements were a beat too slow.


    "Hey hey hey..."


    Xiaoxiao smiled at Yang Xiaomi, she thought sister Xiaomi was playing games with her.


    Yang Xiaomi explained before Zheng Jiajia didn''t open the car door: "Wang Shu is a big boss in the Beijing circle. Is my boss weak? Jiajia, the boss can get such a big piece of land in Peking alone. Those people can''t do it. I admit that Wang Shu and the others are influential in the film and art circles, but so what. Their influence is also in these two circles. How do you think they are better than the boss? "


    Zheng Jiajia''s hand pulling the door was withdrawn.


    She had to admit that Yang Xiaomi was right, Wang Shu was a big shot in the Beijing circle, but his big shot was just a big shot in a certain circle, who would recognize him outside this circle?


    Moreover, the so-called circles, the so-called bosses of this group of people, when they meet people with real power, they all have to stop. Zheng Jiajia remembered that in the old Beijing circle, wouldn''t a certain boss-level figure become the monkey used by the third master to stand up for power?


    At that time, few of the big bosses in Zijing circle dared to speak up. Instead, they changed their families wisely, and called the third master a respectful one.


    But Xu Ang is different. A person who said he wanted to build a company headquarters in the front, and got approval for 2,000 mu of land in Peiping in the back, plus the huge wealth in his hands, Wang Shu will be because of Wang Hongtao. to offend him?


    Returning to her seat and sitting down, Zheng Jiajia remembered what Xu Ang said to her yesterday.


    She is now CEO Zheng of Xiaoxiao Media, and Xu Ang is the person who wants to manage Xiaoxiao Media in the future. Her identity is no longer the same. No longer the little economic man who begged for help and had to accompany everyone with a smile when he met. She has to have her own courage. If the rules in the circle are used smoothly, then follow them. If they get in the way, there is no need to be too scruples. Temple Street Novels


    "That''s right."


    After Yang Xiaomi finished speaking, he let go of the hand covering Xiaoxiao''s ears, and the little sister reached out and grabbed her collar, asking Yang Xiaomi to lower her head: "It''s me, it''s baby, I also want to cover sister Xiaomi''s ears. ."


    When Yang Xiaomi and Xiaoxiao were playing in the car, Xu Ang and the others had already dealt with the outside affairs, and Xu Ang led the girl into the car.


    Li Ke and the others acted in a measured way. They just let the three of them lie on the ground for a minute or two, so that they could have a good pain for a while, but they would not hurt anyone, but this time was enough for them to escape. As for why you brought the little girl, don''t you take someone away and leave her where she was waiting for Wang Hongtao and the others to come back and ask this little girl to vent their anger?


    It doesn''t work like that.


    Others thought so, but Xu Ang thought a little more.


    After Li Ke and the others brought down Wang Hongtao and the others, Xu Ang just came closer. He glanced at the three people lying on the ground and didn''t bother to say anything.


    Like a guy who bullies the lower-level group performers and young actors in the circle with a little power, he thinks his eyes are dirty even at a glance.


    What a big man, how can he still use this.


    He turned his head to the little girl and said, "You... eh?"


    Xu Ang saw how the little girl looked and felt familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he found that the girl looked very much like a later-generation star he knew.


    It''s just that, counting the time, it doesn''t match what I remember.


    It''s not that people don''t match, it''s age that doesn''t match.


    But when he thinks that Brother Chao and Changhua are not the same age as they remembered, they are several years older than they remember, Xu Ang is not surprised, he is just more and more sure that this is a parallel world.


    This is the case in terms of the world in his memory.


    "Zhao Xiaodai?"


    The girl quickly responded when she heard someone calling her name, but seeing that the person calling her was a stranger she didn''t know, she stood there stupidly, not knowing what to say.


    "Okay, it''s just you." Xu Ang beckoned to the girl and motioned her to follow, "Leave here first, or do you want to embarrass you after they recover?"


    "Oh."


    This girl really followed up stupidly, she was really dumbfounded.


    It seems your parents really didn''t give you the wrong name.


    After following Xu Ang on the bus, the girl stood stupidly in the middle of the aisle, not knowing where to sit.


    Xu Ang asked her, "You just came to Beiping? Want to act?"


    "I''ll be here after the new year It''s been a month." Zhao Xiaodai pointed out two fingers, "My family is from the countryside, and the land at home is reserved for Son, I heard that acting can make money, and there are many opportunities in Peiping, so I came to Peiping to find a way."


    Xu Ang asked her again, "Did you find it?"


    Zhao Xiaodai answered honestly, "Not yet. They think I''m dirty, they think I''m dark, and they think I''m not good-looking."


    Xu Ang looked at Zhao Xiaodai carefully. The girl was not tall, black and thin, and at a glance, she knew that the living conditions were not good, and the dark skin was obviously exposed by the sun when she was working on the farm. As for clothes, she is a girl anyway, and using the word simple also gives her some face.


    Without asking Zhao Xiaodai again, Xu Ang gestured to Zheng Jiajia: "Jiajia, I''ll take the test for you, see this girl, and then tell me."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 131 Circle and Big Brother), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 132： Zhao Xiaodai

    "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    How can the boss pretend not to panic at all during the online inspection?


    The sudden test almost flashed Zheng Jiajia''s waist.


    Originally, she didn''t care too much about this black and thin little girl Zheng Jiajia. She was thinking about how she would deal with Wang Shu if she really wanted to embarrass Xiaoxiao Media, or if she secretly made a stumbling block.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Ang would suddenly call her name and assign her a task.


    She felt quite sudden at the time.


    Zheng Jiajia didn''t dare to be negligent, so she quickly calmed down and looked at Zhao Xiaodai carefully.


    Not only Zheng Jiajia, but everyone in the car was looking at Zhao Xiaodai. Xu Ang said that, and they couldn''t help thinking: Is there really something special about this black and thin little girl?


    However, it doesn''t look like it.


    He set an exam question for the future president of his own Xiaoxiao Media, but Xu Ang didn''t look for a special place in Zhao Xiaodai like other people. operate.


    Thanks to the almighty sign-in system, although the drawing ability it rewards to Xu Ang is elementary, it includes not only drawing with a pen, but also drawing with a computer.


    Although it is still elementary.


    It''s enough for a simple painting, I''m not a painter anyway.


    Xu Ang didn''t care much about it.


    Being scrutinized by everyone, Zhao Xiaodai stood where he was, and didn''t show any signs of being overwhelmed or embarrassed.


    Seeing her so calm, Zheng Jiajia nodded secretly.


    This girl is in a good mood, even if she stands in the spotlight with her performance... Wait, why are you blushing? Hey, what do you mean by bowing your head?


    Just as Zheng Jiajia thought so, she saw Zhao Xiaodai start to feel uneasy.


    She was stunned.


    What kind of mentality is good, what is calm enough, all do not exist, the feeling is that this girl reacts a beat slower.


    In Xiaoxiao''s words: "Wrongful payment, this is a wrongful payment."


    Originally, Zheng Jiajia was going to comment on this girl. After seeing Zhao Xiaodai''s reaction, she immediately chose to stabilize her hand and re-formulated her statement in her mind.


    "Sister, why are your hands so cold, aren''t you cold?"


    Xiaoxiao ran to Zhao Xiaodai''s side at some point, she reached out and touched Zhao Xiaodai''s hand, and found that this young lady''s hand was as cold as ice.


    Zhao Xiaodai looked at the little sister at his feet with a surprised look on his face, and blurted out, "Where''s the puppy... No, little sister."


    "Wow!"


    Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    Zhao Xiaodai was in a hurry: "Little sister, listen to my explanation, my sister didn''t mean that."


    "Hey, hey, hahaha..."


    She thought that her words hurt her little sister, but she didn''t want Xiaoxiao to smile complacently. Even if she used her own small hands, the laughter couldn''t be covered, and it still came out of her small mouth.


    "Sister, how do you know I''m a puppy, I don''t even bark."


    Xiaoxiao straightened her dog hat and jumped on the spot with excitement.


    This was the first time someone recognized her identity at a glance, saw through her original form, and found that she was a cute puppy. Love Literature Network


    "My name is Xu Xiao, I''m three years old this year, what''s your name, sister?"


    Xiaoxiao wants to remember this young lady and keep her name in her heart.


    Zhao Xiaodai was stunned: "You call yourself a puppy?"


    She had never met such a child before, and she actually wanted to be a puppy. I remember when she was a child in the village, although there were playmates called Goudan, Gou left and other nicknames, but they never admitted that it was their own dog.


    Children in Peiping are really different from children in the countryside.


    Zhao Xiaodai tugged at his ears and thought to himself: Could this be the difference between urban and rural areas mentioned on the radio?


    "My name is Zhao Xiaodai, this year..." Zhao Xiaodai thought about it and said, "I am an adult this year, and I have an ID card."


    Xu Ang looked up at her and asked, "You came out as soon as you got your ID card? Eighteen-year-old girls are also laborers in the countryside, so you''re in such a hurry to leave home?"


    Worrying about others misunderstanding him, Zhao Xiaodai quickly explained: "There are few people in the family, and the farm work can be done by my parents. I can''t help too much by staying at home. It is better for me to come out by myself instead of leaving my family hungry. Find a way to survive and save some food for the family."


    The countryside of this era is really hard.


    Compared with peasants, workers who have not yet started the lay-off policy and who have entered a factory are much happier with iron rice bowls. However, Xu Ang knew this kind of happiness for a few years. When the domestic reform and the wave of layoffs followed, the iron rice bowl will no longer be iron. If we really want to talk about an iron job, we have to enter the system.


    The adults were talking, Xiaoxiao lowered her head and rummaged in her dog''s bag, which was always with her. She opened the snack wrapped in a tissue and picked out two pieces.


    "Sister Xiaodai, I''ll give you something to eat. It''s delicious."


    The dim sum that the little sister brought back to Peiping from Hong Kong Island is to honor her mother, and even her brother is reluctant to give it. Zhao Xiaodai can get such preferential treatment, thanks to her, she can see the identity of the little sister Puppy at a glance.


    "For me?"


    Although the dessert was deformed due to being squeezed, it was still delicate at a glance. The price of dim sum like this is definitely not cheap, Zhao Xiaodai was a little afraid to take it.


    "It''s for you."


    Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe and wanted to feed Zhao Xiaodai, but unfortunately she was not tall enough.


    "Sister Xiaodai, take it quickly, you won''t be hungry after eating, and your hands will not be cold."


    The little sister still remembered that she touched Zhao Xiaodai''s hand before and found that the latter''s hand was cold.


    "You can''t ignore what the child gives you."


    Xu Ang said something, and Zhao Xiaodai snorted, then took the dessert from Xiaoxiao and took a small sip carefully. Then, her eyes lit up: "It''s delicious."


    "Of course what the baby gave you is delicious."


    Xiaoxiao was so greedy that she was drooling. She really wanted to take another piece out of her bag for herself to eat, but she held back.


    Delicious snacks are brought to mothers. The baby does not eat them secretly. They have to wait for their mothers to eat them together.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao staring at the dim sum Zhao Xiaodai didn''t only care about herself, she squatted down, broke a small piece of the dim sum with her hands, and fed it to the little sister who gave her snacks.


    "Let''s eat together."


    Xiaoxiao didn''t know what it meant to be polite. She opened her mouth wide and Amu ate the dessert that was brought to her mouth, and then looked at Zhao Xiaodai and giggled.


    Sister Xiao Dai is a good sister, although she is a little darker and thinner, and is not as good-looking as Sister Xiaomi, but the little baby likes her.


    After working on the laptop for a while, Xu Ang sat up straight and asked Zheng Jiajia, "Jiajia, are you optimistic? I''m still waiting for your answer."


    Zheng Jiajia''s face became solemn, her body stood upright, and she said nervously: "Boss, I have already thought about it."


    "Okay. Then, you say it, and I''ll listen."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 132 Zhao Xiaodai), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 133： Just to earn 500 bucks

    "A person''s clothes and mental outlook have a great influence on the image. She doesn''t look outstanding at all now, but it''s not the case."


    "From the perspective of facial features, she is not bad. If the living environment is better, the body is not so thin, and the skin is whiter, she is still a beauty."


    "Although I hate Wang Hongtao, the guy who bullies young actors and group actors under the banner of Wang Shu, I still have to agree with his provocative vision. There are many girls who harm people like this, and their eyes are very poisonous. If the boss didn''t happen to pass by today, if this little girl doesn''t let him succeed, the days after will be very sad."


    Zheng Jiajia is reminding Xu Ang in disguise that you might offend people by saving this little girl named Zhao Xiaodai. If there is a villain to provoke, Wang Shu has not figured out the situation, and the two sides will probably have a relationship.


    "Wang Shu?"


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect this matter to have anything to do with Wang Shu.


    Peiping is indeed Peiping, if anyone on the street smashes a brick, someone may be pulled out.


    "I know this person, the core figure in the Beijing circle, is quite talented, but he can''t keep his mouth shut. He dares to say anything and expose everything."


    "Right and wrong are all due to open mouths. Being cautious in words and deeds is the wisdom of life summed up by our ancestors. If you don''t listen to the old people''s words, you will suffer."


    Even if the name Wang Shu was mentioned, even if Zheng Jiajia suggested that he might conflict with Wang Shu, Xu Ang still had an indifferent attitude.


    However, the focus of Zheng Jiajia and Yang Xiaomi is not here, but what Xu Ang said afterward.


    Right or wrong?


    Who is it right or wrong with?


    At a loss?


    Who makes whom suffer? Could it be that Wang Shu is in trouble?


    Zheng Jiajia and Yang Xiaomi were wondering if Xu Ang had heard some rumors, and Wang Shu had provoked people because of what he said, causing trouble for himself.


    Xu Ang didn''t explain when they saw their expressions were different. Anyway, they would naturally know when something happened.


    "It seems that I have the same opinion as Jiajia." Xu Ang turned the laptop in a direction, so that the screen was facing everyone, "Let''s take a look at this, my drawing should be fine."


    There is a picture on the screen, who else could it be if it wasn''t Zhao Xiaodai?


    Xu Ang''s painting of Zhao Xiaodai is a bit richer and has a more mature temperament. In addition, the white background of the drawing board makes people see a fair-skinned version of her. The Zhao Xiaodai in the painting is not even better than the real person.


    "Is this Sister Xiaodai?" Xiaoxiao leaned over her little head, looked at the screen, and then looked at Zhao Xiaodai, the child said innocently, "Sister Xiaodai is so beautiful, she is more beautiful than Sister Xiaomi."


    Reaching out to scratch her little nose, Xu Ang said to Xiaoxiao, "You are really a clever little ghost."


    Little Xu Xiao, don''t think that we didn''t hear you when you spoke so fast. You want to say that you are prettier than Sister Xiaomi, right?


    Yang Xiaomi heard the sound of her teeth grinding. A child knows what beauty is, and this girl''s appearance is also very good. Even if Zhao Xiaodai is good, we are at most Chunlan and Qiuju each good at it.


    Besides, this girl''s mind is comparable to that of Zhao Xiaodai?


    She''s a long way off.


    Zheng Jiajia took a closer look: "It looks like it has potential."


    She turned her head and said to Zhao Xiaodai: "Little girl wants to be an actress? We Xiaoxiao Media are recruiting new people, do you want to consider it? After you signed the contract and joined the company, people like Wang Hongtao did not dare to come to him even if he had ten courage. You are in trouble, and the company will help you arrange it when you work in the company, you are now many times better."


    The position was well placed and the characters entered quickly. Xu Ang gave Zheng Jiajia a thumbs up.


    Really good employee.


    Boss, I like you just like that.


    Zhao Xiaodai was obviously moved, but she still asked cautiously in the end, "Is there any salary?"


    Are you still short of salary as an actor?


    Zheng Jiajia didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Ang said on the side: "The basic salary is five hundred yuan a month, and it will be calculated separately. I said it before, you can''t do it right now, and your image is not good. The company has to invest in you in advance, and you have no money. After learning acting, you have to find someone to take you and train you in a play and role by role, so you have to sign a long-term contract, and the draw is not low."


    Five hundred yuan!


    Zhao Xiaodai nodded hurriedly and agreed. When she was at home, her parents who worked in agriculture worked hard to earn how much money for a year. The monthly basic salary for signing in Xiaoxiao Media was 500 yuan, and that year it was not 6,000 yuan!


    Calculating this figure, thinking that she can earn 6,000 yuan a year, Zhao Xiaodai doesn''t care whether the contract is long or not, whether the commission is high or low, she just wants to enter the unit, get a salary, and earn 500 yuan a month.


    Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with her coming to Peiping to earn a living. She could earn money by acting.


    Seeing that she was so eager to sign a long-term contract, the longer the better, even Wu Jing sighed: This girl''s parents didn''t give her the wrong name, she was really dumb.


    Who went to the actor signing company for the basic salary of several hundred yuan?


    As long as the company has resources, as long as it can receive jobs, as long as it can get a role, it can earn more than the five hundred yuan.


    "Since you agreed, then tomorrow Jiajia, you will take her to the company to sign a contract." After speaking, Xu Ang asked Zheng Jiajia again, "Is the role of Jin Suo determined?"


    "Not yet. Director Sun is contacting Daewan to see if there are suitable candidates. However, the actors there are not very good to invite. There are several candidates that Director Sun likes to be filming of mainland companies, and they are still for new mainland actors. To be a match, either they themselves are unwilling, or the company they signed with does not agree."


    These days, the actors in Hong Kong Island and Duiwan are consciously higher than the mainland actors, unless it is a joint venture film, or they are playing supporting roles themselves, or else it is the three little tigers whose careers start to decline and want to make breakthroughs in other aspects. Otherwise, it would not be easy to ask them to match mainland actors.


    Thinking about Wu Baige''s filming of "Red Cliff" a few years later, Xiaoyanzi clearly signed a contract for the lead role, but what was the result of the filming?


    What?


    Xiaoyanzi played "Red Cliff"?


    Or the heroine?


    Just kidding, isn''t the heroine Mengmeng standing up?


    People spend your mainland money, UU reading www.uukanshu. com stomping on a popular star in your mainland to hold a person of your own, this is a normal operation, okay?


    As for the fact that the film does not have the heaviness of history, it is like a gangster movie. The audience doesn''t buy it, and the box office loses money. That''s because your mainland audience won''t appreciate it, and it''s all your mainlanders'' fault.


    Lose money?


    She brought out a Mengmeng who stood up, and the local capital made her a cash cow for more than ten years.


    It''s none of my business if your mainland company loses money.


    As for business, you have to earn money and accompany you. If you can''t afford it, don''t play.


    "Don''t come if you don''t come."


    Xu Ang was never used to someone''s stinky faults, so he made a decision directly: "Tell Sun Pei that Jin Suo''s role has been decided, so he doesn''t need to look for it again. Also, Liu Qing''s character Wu Jing, you can make a cameo appearance and share this news with you. Tell Sun Pei."


    Zheng Jiajia was a little uncertain, she pointed at Zhao Xiaodai: "Boss, won''t the role of Jin Suo be given to her? This is a big supporting role, and she has a lot of roles. She has never acted, is it wrong?"


    "There are a lot of newcomers in this drama. She has never played Sun Pei and can''t teach her? He doesn''t teach actors to act. What do I want him to do as a director? If they are all veteran actors, I will write the script in such detail. , any student in the directing department can shoot it."


    Hearing that Xu Ang''s tone was slightly unpleasant, Zheng Jiajia quickly said, "Good boss."


    Xu Ang also instructed Zheng Jiajia: "Give her a better meal during this time, and use any tricks for whitening and blackening. I hope she can achieve the effect I painted when the shooting starts, except for the temperament."


    "It will take a while for Director Sun to complete the preparations until the crew starts filming, and there is still time."


    Zheng Jiajia looked at Zhao Xiaodai, who was ignorant, and secretly said in her heart: This girl is so lucky, stupid people have stupid blessings.

 Chapter 134： little childs face becomes fast

    "Mom, mom, where is the baby''s mother?"


    Early the next morning, Zheng Jiajia, who was staying in Yang Xiaomi''s room, led Wu Jing and Zhao Xiaodai to the company office to sign a contract, while Xu Ang took Xiaoxiao home.


    Speaking of which, Zheng Jiajia is indeed a person who can observe words and feelings. Xu Ang originally thought that he needed to send Wu Jing and Wu Jing for a ride, but Zheng Jiajia had already thought of this floor and took the initiative to stay in Shaonian Garden for the night, so that he could spend the night in Shaonian Garden on the second floor. God took over this task.


    Why some people can make other people with her feel comfortable, you can see the difference from these places.


    Hearing Xiaoxiao''s voice, Fang Shuying, who was cooking breakfast in the kitchen, walked out quickly.


    The little sister who hadn''t seen her mother for a few days ran over with her short legs and threw herself into her mother''s arms.


    "Mom, I miss you."


    Since Xiaoxiao can remember, she has never been away from her mother''s side for so long. When I followed Xu Ang before, it was nothing, but now when I saw my mother, my emotions surged up. When talking, the two little eyes blinked and blinked, and the watery ones were about to cry.


    Fang Shuying patted her daughter''s back lightly when she saw it, and said softly, "Xiaoxiao don''t cry, my mother is here."


    Little hand rubbed her eyes, Xiaoxiao sniffed, and asked in a loud voice, "Baby misses mom, does mom miss baby?"


    "Yes, of course I did. How could my mother miss you?"


    After getting the answer she wanted, Xiaoxiao laughed.


    It is said that the child''s face becomes fast, not to mention that this is not an ordinary child, she has another identity - a puppy.


    The face-changing speed is even faster.


    Kissing her mother''s face with her small mouth is a reward to her mother for wanting a baby. Next, Xiaoxiao opened her dog bag, took out the dessert wrapped in a tissue, and held it in front of her mother with both hands.


    "The little baby brought something delicious to the mother."


    "Mom, try it now, it''s delicious."


    The dim sum was squeezed out of shape and no longer as beautiful as when it was just made, but Fang Shuying didn''t care at all. What she eats is not a snack, but a piece of filial piety from her daughter.


    Compared to Xiaoxiao''s small and not pretty dim sum, the boxes of perfect dim sum that Xu Ang deliberately brought with him did not impress Fang Shuying too much.


    "How old are you, how old is Xiaoxiao, how dare you compare with your sister?"


    Listen, what is Xu Ang going to say?


    He could only change the subject.


    "Mom, when I came back, I saw that there were residents in the community. There are a lot of people looking at houses these days?"


    Speaking of this Fang Shuying, she became energetic, and her attention was successfully distracted by Xu Ang.


    "There are so many people, the agency has to bring more than a dozen families in a day. I don''t have time to cook with them every day, and it is Li Meng''s help. Don''t tell me, come to see people who rent such a good house in Peiping. It''s okay, except for a few families, everyone else can pass your mother''s eyes."


    Saying that, Fang Shuying motioned for Xu Ang to wait in the living room, and she went to the second floor on her own.


    When she went downstairs, she was already carrying a cloth bag, which contained nothing but the rental contract.


    "There are a total of 42 rented houses, and nine of them have children. Mom has seen them. Their children are all older and very polite, not the naughty naughty bag. But with Xiaoxiao There are not a single child of the same age, and the kindergarten mother you prepared is worried that they will not be able to accept a few children."


    Fang Shuying is worried about waste. She knows that the cost of obtaining such a certificate is not low. In addition to the decoration of the whole small building, the cost will be even higher.


    If the kindergarten cannot accept a few children, it will definitely lose money.


    People who are used to hard times tend to care about money. They will calculate how much money they spend and whether it is worth it.


    Xu Ang said: "The purpose of running the kindergarten is for Xiaoxiao, not to make money. Don''t worry about it, Mom. Think about it, if the kindergarten was run by our own family, the kindergarten teachers we invited would definitely treat Xiaoxiao. Shangxin, which one is more reassuring to you than giving Xiaoxiao to other people who don''t know the foundation?"


    Fang Shuying admitted that Xu Ang was right.


    It is worth spending more money to get a better education for your children.


    Huaxia''s parents and elders all have this mentality.


    "Mom, eat."


    Seeing that her mother was patronizing and talking to her brother, and she didn''t eat a few of the snacks she brought back, Xiaoxiao was not happy. She took a piece of dessert to feed her mother, Fang Shuying could only coax her daughter.


    Little sister knows how to be filial to her mother at such a young age, and she is thinking about bringing home delicious food for her mother. As a mother, she naturally takes good care of this little cutie.


    Mother and daughter are there, you feed me a bite, and I feed you a piece, it''s so greasy and crooked, it makes Xu Ang look superfluous.


    Since it was unnecessary to stay here, Xu Ang was not a scumbag. He took his luggage and went upstairs.


    The Best Asian Film Award at the Academy Awards for "Savage Girlfriend" is also the first trophy that Xu Ang has won in terms of film. It is very meaningful and naturally needs to find a suitable place to put it~www.novelhall. com~ If he''s not bad, the next movie award he gets will be the Golden Raspberry Award.


    With the quality of "Blair Witch", this year''s worst movie can''t escape. Maybe the worst director, the worst script will also end up in his house.


    Those film critics in North America, as well as academics, and guys who look at people with tinted glasses, will definitely try their best to award this award to him.


    So, should I accept this award or not?


    In other words, this is also an award anyway, and most people don''t think they can get it.


    It is not easy for ordinary people to make what is recognized as the worst movie in a certain year. It is not easy for so many people to see your movie.


    "Forget it, I don''t want that. If the North American side sends me this award, I''ll go there when I have time. If I''m not, I don''t bother to care about them, and let them send me the trophy themselves."


    Xu Ang was thinking about something when Zheng Jiajia''s call came.


    "The contract between Wu Jing and Zhao Xiaodai has been signed, and I received a fax about the movie "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger". Boss, what instructions do you have?"


    "It''s fine to invest normally. We won''t get used to anyone if we don''t step on them. I''ll ask Hendry to help you with the contract. Don''t be fooled. Remember, the roles of Yu Jiaolong and Luo Xiaohu are ours. , let us decide. In addition, put some restrictions on the director, so that the other party will not ask us for trouble after we have paid the money, or halfway through the filming. "


    Everyone in the circle knows about the lesson that the investor in Wangkeng of Sunglasses spitting blood, but Xu Ang doesn''t want to be the next laughing stock.


    "I remember, Boss." Zheng Jiajia said again, "Boss, if you have time, you''d better come to the company. You need to decide this matter yourself. By the way, Director Jiang and the others are waiting for you."

 Chapter 135： Bind the guide

    When he came to the office building rented by the company, Xu Ang found that there were quite a lot of people here.


    He took a cursory glance. Apart from Zheng Jiajia, Jiang Wen, Jiang Wu and the other three, Wu Jing and Zhao Xiaodai, who had just signed a contract today, were also there. Even Yang Xiaomi came back with Zheng Jiajia and found out that something big was about to happen in the company. And choose to stay here and wait.


    The above are all his own, Xu Ang is not surprised, what surprised him is that there are other people in the company waiting for him.


    One is Laomouzi. He should have been preparing for the formation of the "Heroes" crew in other places, but he didn''t know when he arrived in Peiping.


    The other Xu Ang had never met, but he knew who this person was.


    Brother Kai.


    Before the rise of Laomouzi, they did not take the lead among the leaders of their generation in China. Even now, there is no conclusion about who is stronger or weaker than Laomouzi. This kind of competition has to wait until Laomouzi made the big production "Hero" and it was a great success, Kai Zige was unconvinced and hurriedly started the big production "Wuji", but the result was too advanced and encountered Waterloo.


    Even so, Brother Ren Kaizi is still the top director in the country, and his ability to teach and teach actors is one of the best.


    "Director Zhang, Director Chen, how are you?"


    First shook hands with Laomouzi and Kaizi brother, Xu Ang turned his eyes to Jiang Wenjiangwu: "Brother, are you...?"


    Jiang Wen laughed and greeted Xu Ang: "Let''s go, go to the conference room and have a good talk."


    After speaking, Xu Ang and Jiang Wu took the lead in walking towards the conference room without waiting for Xu Ang to ask. Xu Ang saw Laomouzi and Kaizi brother also going there, he had a vague idea in his heart, so he followed without saying a word.


    Wu Jing didn''t know if he should keep up, but when he saw Yang Xiaomi motioned to him and Zhao Xiaodai, he followed behind Zheng Jiajia and entered the conference room. After Xu Ang and the others didn''t say anything, he hesitated for a moment. also followed in. By the way, he also pulled Zhao Xiaodai, who was in a daze, and brought the girl into the conference room.


    After entering the conference room, everyone took their seats, except Yang Xiaomi.


    Audiences look at the entertainment industry one way, but what you actually see when you enter this industry is another.


    This is a place for rules, unless you are **** enough, you must obey certain rules.


    Just like now, even though Yang Xiaomi is a popular actress, she is not the management of the company, so there is no place for her to sit in the conference room at this time.


    If she wants to sit down and laugh with big guides like Laomouzi and Kaizi, she has to work hard.


    Yang Xiaomi is like this, not to mention Wu Jing, who is still a rookie, and Zhao Xiaodai, who is not even a rookie. If they were allowed to come in and listen, it was thanks to Xu Ang that they saw them, otherwise they wouldn''t even have the qualifications to enter.


    After sitting down, Xu Ang asked Jiang Wen, "Brother Wen, you can talk now."


    He specially asked Zheng Jiajia to call himself to the company, and also invited Laomouzi and Kaizi, two domestic leaders, even if Xu Ang guessed a little bit, he was not sure if he didn''t hear the exact news. .


    Originally, Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu had discussed it before. Jiang Wu spoke first. Jiang Wen interjected according to the situation, but he didn''t want to see Jiang Wu''s eyes and his heart at the critical moment. Jiang Wen secretly scolded this brother for being unreliable.


    But when Xu Ang called his name, Jiang Wen had to bite the bullet and let himself play the role that should have belonged to Jiang Wu during the negotiation: "Brother, this is the case. My brother and I went home and counted, and found that The company has invested too much in land and construction to build the headquarters. Although you are well-intentioned to take care of our brothers, we really can''t take so many shares. Moreover, the company has such a big booth as actors. The key is that the director has There are people who can handle the situation. No, we have invited Director Zhang and Director Chen."


    Xu Ang said: "Brother Wen is saying that with the status and ability of Director Zhang and Director Chen, no one in the country can surpass them. But, what does this have to do with your request to reduce your shares in the company?"


    Because Jiang Wen winked at himself, Jiang Wu couldn''t really pretend he couldn''t see it, so he took up the conversation at this time: "Our two brothers also did their best when we founded Xiaoxiao Media, so we have the cheeks to account for one hundred people. One percent of the shares. Brother, this is the bottom line for our brothers, we really can��t afford it if you give too much.��


    Money is a good thing, who doesn''t want more?


    The problem is that some money you can take, and some you can''t take and can''t take.


    Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu are all smart people. They know their limits. Money beyond their control and huge wealth beyond their ability will not bring them benefits, but will leave disaster.


    Otherwise, it would not have come out today.


    Xu Ang did not speak, he was waiting for Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu to finish speaking.


    If only the two brothers wanted to reduce their share of the company''s shares, saying that they could not hold 4% of the company''s shares, there was no need to be so serious.


    "Brother, didn''t you share 4% of the shares? That''s what we thought. The 2% vacated by our brothers will be taken over by Director Zhang and Director Chen. In this way, the company will have enough directors who can Open multiple movies at the same time, what do you think?"


    This is to bind the rhythm of the big guide.


    I remember that Huayi was able to survive the crisis because it was deeply bound to Xiaogang Cannon.


    As Jiang Wen said, actors are not a problem. There are many people in China who want to be actors and have a good appearance and certain talents. But good directors are different. That is a scarce resource.


    Xu Ang stood up directly, smiled and said to Laomouzi and Kaizi, "Welcome you two to join Xiaoxiao Media."


    His attitude is already very obvious, Jiang Wen Jiangwu''s approach he approves with both hands.


    Not to mention that Laomouzi and Kaizi have other partners, and people are not limited to being in one company, and investing more is their freedom. With their current status and status, their partners really can''t limit them.


    Even if you want to limit it, can you limit it?


    I really annoyed these two. When I was making a movie, I messed with you and made you lose all your money. Believe it or not, it made you bankrupt.


    These two are not small steel guns. They have enough confidence and are not so humble in front of capital. What''s more, the current domestic entertainment industry has not yet reached the time when capital has entered a large scale, and the influence of capital in the circle is limited.


    Xiaoxiao Media has Hollywood channels because Xu Ang is the boss of Peaks. In this era when domestic directors and actors regard Hollywood as the ultimate goal and a place of aspiration, Xiaoxiao Media has an unparalleled domestic counterpart. Advantage.


    People go to high places, water flows to low places, they stretch out olive branches, and others can''t stop them.


    Instead of breaking the original relationship, it is better to take the opportunity to get online with Xiaoxiao Media, and when we shoot dramas in the future, everyone will cooperate and make money together.


    In shopping malls, harmony can only make money.


    Join if you can''t beat it?


    Bah!


    This is the most difficult road, and it''s something that ordinary people can''t do at all.

 Chapter 136： Brother Kai will also make a big production

    It was confirmed that the company was bound to the two domestic leaders, and Yang Xiaomi and Wu Jing, who were on the sidelines, showed joy.


    After the two directors joined the company, they were still worried about the lack of resources, and also worried that there would be no movies to film?


    These are Laomouzi and Kaizi. They are the top domestic directors who have broken their heads and want to compete for a role in their plays.


    Brother Kai said when shaking hands with Xu Ang, "Director Xu, you wrote a book for Lao Zhang, and you can write one for me whenever you want. You can''t favor one over the other."


    The relationship between Laomouzi and Kaizi is hard to describe. When Kaizi became famous, Laomouzi was the cameraman in his crew. As a result, it didn''t take long for Lao Mouzi to make a movie by himself, and he gradually became a contender for the first brother.


    Brother Kai didn''t say anything, but he was definitely competing in his heart.


    Now that Laomouzi is going to make a big production, of course, Brother Kaizi will not admit defeat, he also wants to make a big production.


    Hearing what Kai Zi said, Xu Ang''s heart skipped a beat.


    Brother Kai, please take it easy. Although the **** case caused by a steamed bun is quite topical, it is indeed a prophetic drama. It confirms your identity as a prophet, but the box office and word of mouth of this movie are true. Not easy to say.


    If it hadn''t happened today, Brother Kai Zi is not from Xiaoxiao Media, and Xu Ang certainly wouldn''t mind his own business. He would even take a screenshot of the famous scene in it and save it for later generations. prophecy.


    Like Bai Zhi''s ''Do you want to see me take off my clothes'', HiaHiaHia((�R���Qo)!!


    This scene must be useful when Teacher Chen is repairing the computer.


    But now that Brother Kai Zi is his own, Xu Ang can''t just watch him fall into the ditch - of course, he can''t even close his eyes.


    So, Xu Ang said quickly: "Director Chen said so, then I must write a book as soon as possible, so that Director Chen can help guide the newcomers of the company."


    Before speaking, Brother Kaizi made two plans. He knew that Xu Ang had written a book for Laomouzi that was in line with Laomouzi''s style. Promised to become Xiaoxiao Media''s own person. If Xu Ang promised to write a book for him, and at the same time invest in him to make a big production, it would be better. If Xu Ang didn''t speak, he would settle for the next best thing, find a book by himself, and then ask Xiaoxiao Media to be an investor.


    Now when Xu Ang opened his mouth and said that he would write a book for him, Brother Kai thought it was a perfect start. He smiled even more: "I''m waiting for the good news from Director Xu."


    This can be considered to have been dealt with.


    Xu Ang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, temporarily holding off Brother Kaizi, otherwise, if Brother Kaizi really made a **** murder case, Xu Ang would be very embarrassed.


    It''s not that the film will lose money. In fact, although the box office and word of mouth caused by a mantou are not very good in China, Brother Kai Zi did not make the investors suffer too much, and the investors through other channels also recovered their costs Yes, the return period is a bit longer.


    Xu Ang can only hope for the random rewards for daily sign-in, hoping that he can randomly come up with a good script as soon as possible to deal with Brother Kai Zi.


    But things in the world are so weird, the more anxious you are, the more they want to tease you.


    For the next three days, Xu Ang''s daily check-in random rewards, except for one physique plus one, and the remaining two were Brother Kong Fang, which made Xu Ang so depressed that he had nothing to say.


    Seeing that the sign-in tasks for next month are about to be refreshed, the script has no shadow, and Xu Ang is also worried.


    Brother Kai, even if he used the procrastination technique, he couldn''t procrastinate for too long. After all, the person is the top director in the country, and the way is very wild. If there is no news from you here, even if he doesn''t look for it, the script will come to the door.


    Don''t underestimate those well-informed people in the circle, their ability to inquire about news can be said to be pervasive. Not to mention a big director like Kai Zi, as long as a slightly famous director in the circle has an idea for a new movie, they will know it right away.


    If there is bad news, there will also be good news.


    Brother Kai''s script has not been resolved. This is bad news, but the good news is that there is news from Zheng Jiajia that the signing of Tang Lu has been discussed at the end, and it is very close to signing Tang Lu.


    "It''s very recently that it hasn''t been signed yet. There may be variables before things are finalized. You have to be careful, I don''t want problems."


    Xu Ang said to Zheng Jiajia.


    "Son, who are you calling before you have breakfast in the morning? I see that you are not very happy."


    Fang Shuying took Xiaoxiao, and the mother and daughter were planning to solve the last box of dim sum that Xu Ang brought back from Hong Kong Island for breakfast. Hearing that Xu Ang''s tone was not right, she looked over worriedly.


    Xiaoxiao took two pieces of dim sum and ran to Xu Ang, tiptoeed and handed it hard to her brother: "Brother, eat it, you will be happy after eating something delicious."


    In the little sister''s heart, when she has something delicious, she can forget her troubles, and she can put her unhappy things aside. She is like this, and she thinks that her brother will be the same.


    Xu Ang took a bite of the dessert that his sister gave him. He has to admit that the hotel''s worries are correct, even if the dim sum has been sealed in the box, even if Xu Ang puts them in the refrigerator after arriving home, but the dim sum has not deteriorated after a long time, but the taste is still a lot worse .


    Fortunately, even if the taste is worse, it is still delicious.


    Seeing that her brother had eaten the dessert she gave, Xiaoxiao didn''t leave, so she raised her head and kept staring at her brother.


    Xu Ang knew what the little sister was thinking, a smile appeared on his face, and then Xiaoxiao giggled at him.


    Brother smiled, which means that he became happy after eating delicious food.


    I can make my brother happy. I''m such an amazing little baby. Since I am so good, I must reward myself.


    So, Xiaoxiao''s little sister''s little belly, the spare snack that made her brother happy, in the other hand became its destination.


    I don''t know if it''s the luck brought by Xiaoxiao, or the luck of a man who likes to laugh is not bad. Xu Ang''s daily sign-in today randomly got the reward he wanted.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: the script of "Painted Skin One"."


    Very good, I finally have an explanation for Brother Kaizi.


    The investment of the painting skin is 15 million US dollars, which is equivalent to about 110 million Chinese dollars.


    Of course, it was a few years of investment. At this time, the money was more valuable than at that time. Compared with Laomouzi''s "Heroes", although it is a big production now, it is still a lot worse in terms of investment.


    But things don''t look that way. This is only the first part of "Painted Skin", and this is the theme of Liaozhai. If the results are good, it can be made into a series and become a big IP of Liaozhai.


    "A Chinese Ghost Story can be filmed on Hong Kong Island, isn''t it bad for our mainland directors? Director Chen You have to stand up this flag for your peers."


    In Xiaoxiao Media''s conference room, Xu Ang said to Brother Kai Zi.


    The big directors are arrogant. As the top big shot in the mainland director industry, watching the films made by the directors of Hong Kong Island and Duiwan harvest the box office in the mainland, attracting praises in Asia, to say that Kai Zi has no idea. , who believes?


    Brother Kai was obviously moved.


    They are all things left by our ancestors. Your director on Hong Kong Island can make it, but why can��t our director in the Mainland make it? Who is worse than the other?


    Xu Ang saw it and added: "I can ask the Hollywood team to do the special effects that I need to use in the movie through Peaks. Although they charge a lot, the effect is good. After careful calculation, the investment in this movie is definitely over 100 million yuan. A big production."


    I don''t hesitate when you say this.


    "Find a Hollywood special effects team to do it. You said that, I wrote it down."


    Brother Kai Zi agreed immediately.


    As long as you don''t shoot the mantou blood case, anything can be said.


    Xu Ang is happy, Brother Kai is happy, and Zheng Jiajia is also overjoyed.


    The company is going to open a new play, and it is a play by a big director like Kai Zige, plus the name of a big production with more than 100 million investment, even if the characters in it are not used by themselves, they can exchange for a lot of resources. .


    Taking advantage of the happy atmosphere, Zheng Jiajia added another yard: "Boss, the contract with Tang Lu has been decided, and it will be tomorrow."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "This is a good feeling. I''ll be coming to the company tomorrow."


    Thinking of the owner of the handkerchief he had been keeping in his jacket pocket, Xu Ang felt a little nervous while looking forward to it.


    I will see that girl tomorrow, and I wonder if she has forgotten me.

 ~： Testimonials

    This afternoon, I received a big notice from my editor-in-charge, saying that this book will be on the shelves on Friday. Only then did I notice that the book has 300,000 words, and it is time for it to be on the shelves.


    This book, Almighty Signing, is the first time I have written urban classifications. Its style and writing techniques are different from those I have written before, and I am not quick to write it. I have to sit in front of my computer for hours every day to update, and readers can probably tell when I update it.


    At the beginning, the writing was stumbling, which led to the ineffectiveness of testing the water push. Despite this, the editor-in-chief arranged a client recommendation for me, and I am very grateful here.


    However, I am even more grateful to the readers who have accompanied this book along the way. Thank you for always supporting me and voting for my book every day.


    For the author, every book is a work of hard work, and it is written in front of the computer. The author hopes that his hard work will be recognized by readers, so I am here to urge everyone to support the fire and the almighty sign-in after it is put on the shelves. The support and affirmation of every reader is the driving force to keep writing. Thank you in advance.


    According to the convention of the starting point, it is definitely necessary to add more on the shelves. Regarding the addition:


    Every 50, I will add one update. I will report the results to everyone. Don''t worry about getting out of hand and playing tricks. I can figure this out on the ground.


    As for the reward... um, will the readers give a reward to the poor little writer? After listing, the first 100-coin reward will be added by one update, the first 500-coin reward will be added by one update, and so on. If there is a reader for the leader, each leader will add another update.


    Thank you all, I hope the readers will continue to support the fire, and Zhou Tianxing thanked everyone in three hundred and sixty poses.

 Chapter 137： Boutique RV

    "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Today''s daily check-in has not yet been completed. Whether to perform daily check-in or not, you will receive random rewards for completing the daily check-in."


    When the night shift time is up, the moon goes back to make up for sleep, and the morning sun on the day shift slowly rises from the sky, spreading light and warmth into the world, announcing that a new day has begun.


    "Sign in."


    When the first ray of golden sunlight entered the house, Xu Ang woke up from his deep sleep, and he completed today''s daily check-in before opening his eyes.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: a boutique RV."


    Um? !


    Xu Anghuo sat up immediately, the drowsiness that had not completely dissipated when he woke up in the morning disappeared instantly.


    RV, this feeling is good.


    He wanted an RV a long time ago, and he also checked the models sold on the market. However, the RV, a fashionable vehicle type that has emerged from abroad, is basically invisible in China at this time, let alone domestic production. of merchants.


    Of course, it doesn''t really matter whether the RV is made in China or abroad, as long as it is easy to use, so this is not the point.


    The real point is that the roads in the country are not very good these days, and even buying a motorhome doesn''t make much sense. And it will take several years to wait until the road conditions are good enough. When the basic road construction in China is completed, the RVs bought now are outdated models.


    So, Xu Ang chose to hold on.


    After that, Xu Ang got a private jet with guaranteed safety, so he was even less anxious.


    Airplanes need safety assurance, don''t they need cars, which are also means of transportation?


    Domestic use of cars can be much higher than private jets.


    After accepting the information about the boutique RV in his mind, I have to say that the all-round sign-in system is very powerful, and Xu Ang can''t even give it a thumbs up.


    The boutique RV obtained by today''s daily check-in is worthy of the word "boutique". It has the advantages of an off-road RV, can adapt to various complex road conditions, wild adventures and other completely trivial matters, and has the strong horsepower of a racing RV, as long as You need it, it can go fast, and it doesn''t require a tractor.


    Not only that, but it also has the spaciousness and comfort of a villa RV.


    There are tables, chairs and sofas in the 12-meter body. All kinds of car furniture are available. What kind of integrated bathroom, heating and cooling system, audio-visual entertainment equipment, satellite antenna, etc., Xu Ang can think of everything, even the anti-collision alarm. , Reversing monitoring and other safety systems are also not lacking.


    The area of ??the car reaches 40 square meters, which is equivalent to a one-bedroom.


    However, the area of ??40 square meters is only one floor.


    The boutique RV Xu Ang picked up has more than one floor. It looks like a two-story building. It doesn''t have an image project. It just has two floors.


    In other words, the area inside the car reaches 80 square meters.


    And that''s not the limit.


    Because the top of the two-story building is flat, it has railings on its edges, which can be used as a terrace. Imagine that when the vehicle is driving on the road, you are sunbathing on the terrace at the top, which is equivalent to a three-story building, enjoying snacks and drinks, chatting and having fun with your family and friends while enjoying the scenery along the way. Cozy.


    That picture is beautiful.


    Thanks to the retractable transparent roof and the rain shields that can be raised and lowered on both sides, there is no need to worry that the top terrace will not be available even on rainy days.


    The excellent characteristics of the system are maintained, and there is no need to worry about safety. The chassis of the boutique RV is stable enough and the protection is strong enough, that is, it is crash-resistant, and it will basically not roll over unless you kill yourself, such as jumping off a cliff. Come for the excitement, otherwise you don''t have to worry about the safety of the people in the car.


    With it, Xu Ang can rest assured in terms of transportation with his family when going out. It is not only comfortable but also safe, and can minimize the fatigue of the journey.


    "Good start, it seems that I am lucky today." 5200 Novel Network


    People are in good spirits on happy occasions, and he won the grand prize as soon as he opened his eyes in the early morning. Xu Ang was in such a good mood that he even hummed a song happily when he went downstairs for breakfast.


    Then, he received the task assigned to him by his mother.


    Fang Shuying, who was making breakfast, said to him: "You got up early today, and my mother has assigned you a task. There are many people renting houses these days, and there are so many houses in the community that have not been rented out. My mother is too busy and has no time. Take care of Xiaoxiao, you take her with you."


    Xu Ang''s good mood disappeared in an instant.


    He didn''t wake up so early to receive the task of taking the puppy. He still has to go to Xiaoxiao Media today, waiting to meet Tang Lu again. You said bring a puppy with you, what is this called?


    The originally beautiful reunion was probably because of Xiaoxiao, the little puppy, that made the atmosphere completely absent.


    "Are you willing to let you take your sister with you?"


    Fang Shuying''s face sank, and Xu Ang immediately persuaded.


    However, he also has to figure out why, and he has to die to understand. Before my mother took Xiaoxiao well, why is it different today?


    "Spring is the easiest time to catch a cold. One of the tenants who visited the house yesterday had a cold and kept coughing. I asked Xiao Zhang to rush Xiaoxiao back to avoid being infected. Children''s immunity is weak, if they get sick what to do."


    After my mother said that, Xu Ang stopped talking. The health of the little sister is the most important thing in the family, and it should not be sloppy.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t know that she had been entrusted to her brother by her mother, and this little child was sleeping soundly. When Xu Ang rescued her from the seal of the quilt, the soft little body was warm, and Xu Ang was unwilling to let go when he hugged her.


    Kissing the little sister''s red face, Xu Ang began to wipe her face and wash her hands with a towel dampened with warm water.


    In this regard, the attitude of the little sister is that you are strong and you are strong, the breeze blows the hills, you are at your mercy, the bright moon shines on the river, you wipe your face and wash your hands, I close my eyes and sleep soundly.


    Anyway, the little sister has an attitude and sleeps more than the sky.


    No matter what you do, you can''t stop me from sleeping.


    In order to wake the child up, Xu Ang could only take out his trump card.


    "Get up, little one, and wear beautiful new clothes."


    Xu Ang shouted, and he was shaking his little sister''s little body. Xiaoxiao, who was so angry that he was disturbed and had a good sleep, scratched his brother''s face with his little hands that had just been washed clean by his brother. Helpless, the little hands are too short, shorter than her short legs. If you want to scratch her, you must first reach them.


    "You bully children."


    "You''re a badass stinky boy."


    "Mom, the baby is being bullied, come and save the baby."


    Xu Ang laughed: "Mom has something to do with my brother today, how dare you speak ill of me."


    When Xiaoxiao heard , she immediately became quiet, she stared at her brother for a few seconds, and gradually accepted the cruel reality.


    "Hehehe... It''s the little baby''s brother. The little baby loves his brother the most. Let the little baby kiss you."


    Such a young child understands the truth of the fact that those who know the current affairs are Junjie, and how difficult life is.


    Xu Ang said coldly that he didn''t want the child''s kiss, as long as the child was obedient.


    Xiaoxiao nodded again and again: "Be obedient, baby is the most obedient."


    "Brother, are you talking about new clothes? The baby needs to wear new clothes. Adults can''t lie to children."


    Xu Ang took out his real trump card, Xiaoxiao looked at the new clothes, and immediately opened her small mouth, her little face was full of joy, and her little eyes also had twinkling stars.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 138 Boutique RV), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 138： 1 sneeze

    "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Brother, little baby''s favorite brother, little baby wants to kiss you."


    "Hurry up and let the baby kiss you."


    Before leaving the house, there is a puppy jumping around constantly, what kind of experience is that?


    Xu Ang didn''t know what happened to others, anyway, he just wanted to say two words - sin.


    This is indeed a puppy. Who asked Xu Ang to give Xiaoxiao new clothes were baby clothes produced in a small clothing factory that he asked Zhang Ming''s wife and Fang Shuying to open together. Referring to the clothes of later generations of cute babies, Xu Ang specially designed a variety of baby clothes for them, including small dinosaurs, small tigers, and the puppy that Xiaoxiao is wearing now.


    Wearing this dog suit and carrying her dog bag, Xiaoxiao, who only showed a small face, didn''t even wear her dog hat. The little sister felt that she had gained a new life.


    She is a real puppy now, and people can tell without barking.


    Her brother gave her such agreeable clothes, and she wants to kiss her brother well.


    Xu Ang looked down at the little sister, don''t think that he doesn''t know what this little puppy is thinking, little Xu Xiao, your little brother will know what you want as soon as your little tail tilts up.


    Look at your wet little mouth, you want to put a few stamps on your brother''s face with your saliva, so as to avenge your brother''s revenge for not letting you sleep in, right?


    "How can you think about your sister so much?"


    Xiaoxiao was very angry, she pouted and hugged Xu Ang''s leg.


    "Brother won''t let go if he doesn''t kiss the baby."


    Children''s nirvana - cheating.


    The little sister is cheating, and the elder brother can''t help but kiss her, otherwise she will not be a ren.


    In the face of the little sister who wanted to kiss his face shamelessly, what else could Xu Ang do if he didn''t agree. Xiaoxiao hugged his leg, and he couldn''t walk either.


    Seeing his brother crouch down, Xiao Xiao giggled proudly.


    She won, she wanted to kiss her brother''s face, and even put her saliva on his big face plate, and even the older brother had to bow his head to the little baby, and the little baby was indeed the most powerful.


    "Hey hey hey hey..."


    When the child was giggling, Xu Ang suddenly hugged her, and then aimed at her little face and kissed her constantly.


    Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded and didn''t respond at first, but after being slapped by Ba Ba for several times, she realized that the script was wrong.


    "It''s the little baby''s brother, not the brother''s kissing the little baby."


    "Brother, what are you doing, the little baby''s face will be broken by you!"


    "Ah... Mom, come and save my life!"


    Xiaoxiao asks her mother for help. Usually, this trick is useless today, because Fang Shuying received a call from the agent to go out, and she is accompanying the tenant to see the house in a certain building in the community.


    Without her mother''s protection, Xiaoxiao is powerless to fight back. Her little red face and her small forehead exposed by combing her ball head were all kissed by her brother. Although she also uses her small hands to block left and right, but her small hands are too small, the defensive area is very limited, and her brother can always find flaws.


    After giving the child a good lesson, Xu Ang managed to grasp the proportions and stopped just when she was about to cry. He stretched out his face and said to the little sister, "Come on, brother will let you kiss."


    Xiaoxiao looked at her brother''s face that was close at hand, instead of kissing her, she raised her head: "Ah!"


    The saliva and snot smeared the abominable brother''s face.


    Xu Ang: "��"


    you are vicious!


    Now I don''t want to wash my face anymore.


    "Hey hey hey hey..."


    Seeing her brother''s embarrassed appearance, Xiaoxiao smiled happily.


    I told you to bully the little baby, now I know that the little baby is powerful. express novel


    Just in time to wash up, Xu Ang also had to measure Xiaoxiao''s temperature. After all, this child sneezed just now, and Xu Ang''s mother''s words were still in his ears, and Xu Ang did not dare to neglect. If Xiaoxiao was really infected with a cold, she had to be treated as soon as possible.


    Although Xu Ang didn''t feel hot when he touched Xiaoxiao''s forehead, it''s better to be cautious about this kind of thing.


    It''s a pity that there is no temperature measuring gun, only a thermometer can be used, otherwise you can know the result at a glance, which is worth waiting.


    Holding Xiaoxiao in his arms, at the expense of a big white rabbit, he told the little boy not to move, Xu Ang called Hendry during the waiting time.


    "I ordered an RV abroad, and now the other party has shipped it to China. Have you received any news?"


    Hendry on the other end of the phone replied immediately: "Yes, I received the message half an hour ago. I saw that it was too early and worried about disturbing your rest, so I didn''t call you. Don''t worry, I am now I''m with the other party''s delivery man and I''m expected to arrive at your place in ten minutes."


    "You did a good job, I''ll wait for you at home."


    It takes five minutes to wait for the thermometer to measure the body temperature, plus a meal for the little sister to clean up, ten minutes is just right.


    Facts have proved that Hendry is indeed a serious person. He said that he will be there in ten minutes, which means he will be there in ten minutes.


    This is also thanks to the fact that there are few cars in Peiping now, and there will be no traffic jams on the road, otherwise the ghosts will know when to arrive during the rush hour.


    "Boss, will you stop checking?"


    Seeing Xu Ang directly signing the receipt, Hendry couldn''t help but speak up.


    Xu Ang asked him: "The deliveryman of the other party drove from the airport with you. Did you feel that there was a problem with the body on the road?"


    Hendry shook his head: "No."


    Xu Ang asked again: "I heard the deliveryman say you checked the contents of the car on the road?"


    Hendry nodded: "Yes, I checked carefully."


    Xu Ang asked again: "Have you found any problems?"


    Hendry shook his head again: "No."


    "Isn''t it over? You have checked it all, and I believe in your rigor."


    Xu Ang gestured to Li Ke and He Xing: "Who of you is going to drive?"


    Li Ke and He Xing looked at each other and both saw the movement in each other''s eyes.


    They had never driven an RV before, and their hands were so itchy that they were eager to try it.


    Both of them want to be the first to drive, what should I do?


    Of course it''s guesswork.


    When they decided who was driving, Xu Ang led Xiaoxiao into the inside of the car.


    The temperature on the thermometer was within the normal range. Xiaoxiao''s sneeze should have been a false alarm, which relieved Xu Ang''s dangling heart. This matter also reminded Xu Ang, Xiaoxiao is still too young, she herself is ignorant of her physical condition, and Xu Ang, as a brother, should take more care.


    "Big cart!"


    After Xiaoxiao entered the car, she touched her left and looked at her right, as if she was exploring a new world.


    She also greeted Xu Ang: "Brother, the cart is so beautiful, the little baby likes it very much."


    Can you not like it? This car is spacious enough, just like in a house. It is much rarer than ordinary cars to recruit children. Xiaoxiao rolled twice on the ground, giggling.


    The heater is on in the car, and the floor is covered with a brand-new blanket, which is many times better than the outside.


    Hendry followed, and the smile on his face showed that he was not in a good mood. Xu Ang''s previous compliments were not just compliments, but also expressed enough trust in him, which weakened the sense of crisis in Xu Ang''s heart because of the use of Du Jiang.


    Things worth tens of millions, just because he had checked by Hendry, the boss signed it without hesitation. This kind of trust asked Du Jiang if he could match it?


    I, Hendry, are still the boss''s most trusted boy.


    The mere Du Jiang also wants to threaten my status, can you?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 139 A sneeze (please subscribe)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 139： Hesitation will defeat

    "Almighty sign in(


    Today, a strange car appeared on the streets of Peiping. It actually carried a small two-story western-style building. There were also children''s happy laughter from the western-style building, which attracted pedestrians on the street and an army of bicycles on the road. They all looked at each other.


    People who don''t know think that someone is moving.


    "Whose family is this? The move is so thorough, even the house was transported away together, which is rare! He is a person who can live."


    Those who knew it took a sip with envy and hatred, and scolded in a low voice, "Which family''s grandson thief, if he has a little money, swears, he will rule you sooner or later."


    In the RV, Li Ke reminded Xu Ang: "Are we too flamboyant, boss?"


    I still remember those people who got rich first from all over the country in the past two years let their children go to Beijing to open their eyes, gain knowledge and network. The young and old in the capital of Peiping were also hospitable, patted their chests and said to them, "Even if you speak up, there is nothing that a man in Peiping can''t do."


    The interesting second generation cheered the young and old: "I want to hang my father''s big picture in Beiping."


    The young and old said without hesitation: "Tell me, where do you want to hang it, the gentlemen in the capital will keep it for you and do it properly."


    All the elders and youngers said so, and the second generation hesitated, so he said his small request: "I think Antianmen is very good."


    The young and old looked at the second generation carefully, and then said to him: "Your request is very special. We have never heard of such a request. We will give you an answer after the men discuss it."


    After that, news came out somewhere in less than a week, saying that gratifying progress was made in cracking down on gangsters and eradicating evil, and then the second generation all stopped, and they dared not publicize it in Peiping.


    Can''t solve the problem, and I can''t solve the person who asked the question?


    After the descendants of the wealthy who entered Beijing had their tails between their tails, the young and old in the capital should carry the caged birds, and they should walk the streets and alleys, how they lived in the past and how they live now.


    Of course, there are also some people who are moved, they suddenly find that power is really a good thing.


    Li Ke was worried that Xu Ang would be too public and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Xu Ang replied: "The development of anything will inevitably lead to savage growth in the early stage, and the same is true of the development of the country. Lao Li, you can look at the group of people who got rich first after the country''s reform, a large part of them In fact, the cultural level is not high, and it is only by daring to work hard, or some means that cannot be said on the surface, or even simply relying on luck to succeed."


    "On the other hand, what about literate people of the same age group as these people?"


    "They''re just too literate, think a lot, think ahead and look ahead, but hesitate when it''s time to be decisive, so they miss opportunities, or they''re following the rules but their careers are frustrated because others break the rules."


    "Old Li, tell me, how will the public opinion in the society change when those people with low literacy become bosses and those with high literacy are working for these people when they catch up with the barbaric growth period and succeed. ?"


    Li Ke thought about it carefully, and found that it was as Xu Ang said, that the first rich people in recent years really didn''t read much, or a considerable part of them were less read.


    Xu Ang went on to say: "People are poor and rich, how many mentalities are not inflated? Once people are drifting, arrogance and other emotions will breed. They will think that reading is nothing great, no matter how good you are at reading. Compared with those who read less, reading is a waste of time. They all say that parents are the best teachers for their children, and their attitude will affect their next generation, so a group of ignorant second generation was born. already."


    "If this is the case, they will only affect their own children. The problem is that they belong to successful people and are big bosses in the eyes of ordinary people. They think that reading is useless, and the impact will be great. Look at it, read It won''t take long for the futility theory to rise, and if left unchecked, it will affect the lives of a generation."


    Li Ke finds it very scary, but the state has clearly defined the concept of science and technology as the primary productive force, and advocates that trees grow in ten years and people in a hundred years. As a result, the first rich people who the state expected to drive most people to become rich did so. This is not against the state. Well, do they have the guts?


    In this regard, Li Ke is skeptical. But when he thought of what Xu Ang said, he hurriedly wrote it down, and when he was free, he quickly reported it to the big leader.


    Seeing Li Ke''s disbelief, Xu Ang explained to him: "Do you think this kind of thing can''t happen? Then you are very wrong. You don''t think about it either. Those people have a low level of education, and they won''t think about it. There are too many, and they can��t even see that they are reaping the dividends of the times. They will only think that they are really capable, and that they can take everything in the world. Do you expect such people to control their own mouths?��


    You are the boss, you can say, I can''t refute you. But, what does this have to do with your publicity?


    "Who am I? I am the No. 1 Scholar in this year''s college entrance examination I have created wealth based on knowledge. To let everyone see my success, I want to point the way to those who are confused and let them Don''t be misled by fallacies, let them know that there is a golden room in the book so they can study hard and make progress every day."


    Xu Ang spread his hands, look how great I am.


    Li Ke scratched his head, should I believe what you said or not?


    Not only Li Ke was confused, but Hendry almost believed it, if he hadn''t seen Xiaoxiao snickering while covering her small mouth.


    Knowing brother Mo Ruomei, the little sister''s behavior shows that Xu Ang is definitely not what he said, at least not all.


    Hendry couldn''t help but hold a moment of silence for Li Ke, poor tall man, you are so tall, you lost to He Xing, a short and stout weirdo, and now he is still being fooled by his own boss, so IQ is a good thing. .


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    The phone rang, and Zheng Jiajia''s voice came after Xu Ang connected.


    "Boss, I just received a call from Director Li Case. He has arrived in Beiping and is on his way to the company."


    "The case of Li? Why did he come? Did something go wrong with the film''s preparations?"


    "That''s it, Boss. Because I have finalized the contract with Tang Lu, and she is the actor of Yu Jiaolong that you have chosen, Boss, so I informed Director Li of this matter. I didn''t expect to speak to him yesterday. After that, he arrived in Peiping early this morning and said he was going to audition."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "This Li case is a bit interesting. He saw that our investment contract was signed and the advance payment was made. He felt that the matter was settled, and he wanted to gain more right to speak for himself."


    Xu Ang was right, Li case really meant this, the reason why he flew to Peiping overnight was to fight for more right to speak for himself.

 Chapter 140： Resolutely can only give in vain

    "Almighty sign in(


    "Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger" is a book written by Li Case with a lot of hard work. He counted on this film to become famous in the first battle, to prove his ability to Hollywood, and to get an olive branch from Hollywood film companies.


    Yu Jiaolong is a crucial role in the whole play. Compared with Fa Ge''s Li Mubai, Li An believes that the choice of such an important actor should be up to him, the director.


    Hesitation will lead to defeat, even if there will be unpleasantness with Xu Ang, Li Case still insists on his own opinion.


    At this time, he recognized Qi Su in his heart, and felt that Yu Jiaolong was none other than Qi Su, and only Qi Su could play this role well. Although the mainland actor Li Shan recommended by Xiaoxiao Media had never met, he was not satisfied.


    It''s wrong that Xiaoxiao Media is the investor. The actor of Yu Jiaolong heard Zheng Jiajia say that Xu Ang decided, and Li Shanlai will not come to Peiping.


    He will only wait for Qi Su''s schedule on Hong Kong Island where the old **** is there. Even if you are a mainland actor, he will send people off in a few words and let the other party go back and forth, just like the original time and space he treated the international chapter. .


    If it weren''t for the tenacity of the international chapter, he would insist on Qingshan when he seized the opportunity, no matter how much he suffered, no matter how much he suffered, he would still grit his teeth and persevere. In the end, Li Yan lost his temper and agreed to let her give it a try. Mainland actress Yu Jiaolong will never get the role.


    If you want to use the same set of international chapters for me, are you drifting away, Director Li.


    Make it clear, I''m the gold master''s father.


    Besides, I am also a director, and I am even more famous than you.


    Do you really think you are irreplaceable?


    Xu Ang told Zheng Jiajia: "Respect is mutual. He doesn''t respect our mainland film and television people, and we don''t have to give him face. I''ll be at the company in a while. Isn''t he going to audition? I''ll see how he tries."


    "I see, boss."


    With Xu Ang''s words, Zheng Jiajia''s original idea of ??going downstairs to meet Li''s case disappeared.


    As Xu Ang said, respect is mutual, if you don''t respect me, you look down on me, don''t expect me to give you a good look. Isn''t your case, Li, coming to audition? Okay, then we''ll be waiting for you at the company.


    When Xu Ang put down his phone, Hendry hurriedly said: "Boss, please rest assured, the contract we signed fully protects the interests of investors, and will never cause you losses due to someone''s reasons."


    The words don''t need to be said too clearly, just listening to Hendry''s words that fully protect the interests of investors can understand everything.


    Xu Ang said two words in a playful tone: "Full?"


    Hendry smiled a standard lawyer: "Yes, full."


    "Very good. Hendry, you are always so reassuring."


    "Thank you for your compliment, this is what I should do."


    The two of them were singing together, and Li Ke, who was on the side, heard something that really didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Hendry, an American devil, said in a sentence from Li Ke''s comrade-in-arms: Farts are black at heart.


    Li Ke estimated that if the director Li Case really had an unpleasant relationship with Xu Ang, it would definitely be Li Case who would suffer in the end, and it was very likely that the loss would go to his grandmother''s house.


    Never play with a rich man with a private barrister, because they have a hundred ways to legally trap you to death, and you can''t do anything unless you are also rich.


    Tucao Hengdeli returns to Tucao Hengdeli, and he doesn''t like Li Ke, the person Li Case.


    Obviously the descendants of Yan and Huang, what ABC are you pretending to be?


    Those who despise this, despise that, really think they are an onion.


    Xu Ang asked Hendry: "I remember that the investment contract was signed on Hong Kong Island. Didn''t Jiang Ziqiang hire a lawyer? Are you sure there is no problem?"


    Hendry explained: "The personal relationship between Mr. Jiang and Li''s case on Hong Kong Island is a personal relationship, and he has a clear distinction in official business. And after confirming that the boss wants to invest, Mr. Jiang is in Hong Kong for the director of the Li case. The island has attracted several investors to participate. As investors, everyone has common interests.��


    The individual may betray the class to which he belongs, but the class never betrays itself.


    For no reason, Xu Ang thought of this sentence.


    "The world is bustling, all come for the benefit, and the world is bustling, all for the benefit. The ancients said this is true and even reasonable."


    Xu Ang is slow here, not hurried, but Li''s case is so anxious to get angry, the corners of his mouth are bubbling. Under his repeated urging, his brother sent him to the office building rented by Xiaoxiao Media as quickly as possible.


    As soon as Li An got out of the car, he saw a car with a special license plate parked aside, and a man and a woman walked out of the car.


    The woman was tall and slender, and Case Li visually estimated that she was not 1.8 meters or 1.79 meters.


    As a director, one''s eyesight cannot be bad. This is the basic skill when selecting actors. Li''s case found that although the tall slender woman was not dressed in a luxury brand, her demeanor carried a kind of extravagance, which is very difficult for ordinary people to cultivate.


    This girl is of extraordinary origin.


    Li''s case is also right. What if ordinary families could take a car with a special license plate?


    But what does this have to do with his case?


    He was about to walk toward the office building, when Li An heard the man who got off the bus with the woman talking.


    "Sister, do you really want to be an actor?"


    actor?


    Out of professional habit, Li Case paused and looked at the woman unconsciously.


    I saw the woman lift her chin slightly, and asked in a slightly arrogant but not annoying tone: "Why, do you want to control me?"


    "No, no..." The man waved his hands again and again, and hurriedly explained, "Didn''t you just play for fun, or else how could your grandparents agree? Why are you serious now, this is not acceptable."


    The tall slender woman said to the man: "When did I say I was just playing? I always knew what I wanted, and I also knew what I was doing. My life was arranged by myself, not someone else''s puppet. , even if this person is my grandfather."


    "That won''t work, that really won''t work. If grandpa knew that I sent you to sign a contract with a company today, he wouldn''t kill me."


    "Don''t tell me this, there are a few uncles in the official family, and you brothers and sisters are enough. I don''t have more than one, and I don''t have a lot. It''s fine. And..." The tall slender woman held her hand. He shook his fist in front of the man, "If you think I will not hit you? You are a kid without an ID card. If you want to beat your sister, you will have to eat for another two years."


    The man was very aggrieved.


    As we all know, boys develop much later than girls, so he is three years younger than his sister, and his body has not fully grown yet. A dignified man is not a match for a girl who looks delicate. Can''t get up.


    That is, if you can beat me now, give me another year or two I... well, if you can beat me, you won''t dare to start, otherwise the uncles and brothers in the family will have to put on their own sacks.


    The man wanted to cry very much: I am really difficult.


    Li An''s eyes lit up, the son of an official, but he didn''t want to take the path arranged by his family, but followed his own mind and walked out of his own life path, and she could still fight just like that, which is very in line with "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger". The character of Yu Jiaolong.


    No, it''s not just that simple, except for the different backgrounds of the times, everything else is almost the same.


    Others need to play the role of Yu Jiaolong, but she doesn''t need it at all, because she is Yu Jiaolong.


    How can he act really strong!


    "Hey, what are you looking at? No matter what your eyes are, believe it or not, I will give you a discount on my legs."


    That man was a younger brother in front of his elder sister, and he was only bullied, but it was completely different when it came to other people. That momentum, like a cub.


    Li An knew that a child of this age really dared to do something, saying that if you want to break your leg, it would even break your hand. He quickly explained: "I am a film director, and I think this girl fits a role in my film very well, so I am offended, please don''t take offense."


    When the man heard that he was making a movie, he just used it to vent his anger. But the tall slender woman stepped forward and stopped between the two.


    "My name is Tang Lu. I''m here to sign with Xiaoxiao Media today. I''m a newcomer in the film and television industry. I don''t know who you are?"


    Tang Lu?


    Li Case was stunned.


    He remembered that Zheng Jiajia had told him yesterday that the actor who wanted to recommend him to play Yu Jiaolong was called this name.


    According to the probability, there should not be two actresses with the same name in Xiaoxiao Media.


    So... Li Jian was dumbfounded. I was so decisive that I flew to Peiping overnight for nothing?

 Chapter 141： Born European Emperor

    "Almighty sign in(


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    As soon as the car drove downstairs to Xiaoxiao Media, Xu Ang received a call from Zheng Jiajia.


    Just when Xu Ang thought it was the case of Li who was having trouble with Zheng Jiajia in the company, Zheng Jiajia on the other end of the phone told him excitedly: "Boss, don''t worry, Tang Lu has already settled the case of Li."


    Xu Ang: "?"


    Facing her own boss, Zheng Jiajia didn''t dare to **** off Xu Ang''s appetite, and she didn''t dare to sell her off, she explained quickly: "This girl happened to meet Li Jian who got off the bus downstairs in the company, and she got Li Jian''s approval in a few words. She. I''ll just say that this girl is amazing, she''s a good seedling, and it''s worth spending so much time on her."


    It is indeed a good thing to say that the Li case is no longer noisy, but Xu Ang does not understand why this Director Li flew from Hong Kong Island to Peiping overnight.


    That''s it?


    You fell before I showed up, are you sure you''re not joking?


    "Tang Lu''s signing hasn''t been done yet. I''m downstairs in the company."


    Before waiting for Zheng Jiajia''s reply, Xu Ang heard a small milk voice ringing beside him: "Sister Lulu?"


    Xiaoxiao''s little head is trying to get close to Xu Ang''s mobile phone: "Is it a great fairy? Brother, do you tell the little baby that she is a great fairy?"


    Zheng Jiajia on the other end of the phone just replied two words: "No."


    When she heard Xiaoxiao''s voice, she couldn''t help but ask strangely, "Boss, do you know Xiao Tang?"


    Without answering her, Xu Ang just replied, "Wait for me to come up."


    Then hung up the phone.


    There was a puppy beside him to deal with.


    Xiaoxiao threw herself into her brother''s arms and hugged her brother''s neck without letting go: "Brother, please tell the little baby if you have found the big fairy, tell the little baby quickly, the little baby is so anxious, so anxious, so be careful. It''s all thumping."


    Xu Ang rolled her eyes back at her, if your heart doesn''t jump, then you shouldn''t make your brother and I die in a hurry.


    Picking up the puppy, Xu Ang said to her, "Let''s go, brother will take you up."


    "Are you looking for a great fairy?"


    Xiaoxiao took a sip on her brother''s face. It should be noted that this time there was no saliva in the little mouth.


    The little sister is cheering: "Looking for the big fairy, brother and baby are looking for the big fairy."


    Because the differences between Li''s case and Xiaoxiao Media on role selection were resolved before he entered the company''s gate, Xu Ang found that the atmosphere in the company was harmonious when he arrived at the company''s rented place. Everyone was talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was too good to be it is good.


    Rattlesnake?


    nonexistent.


    A sparring sword?


    Not even.


    Red face?


    Don''t even think about it.


    Seeing Xu Ang''s arrival, Zheng Jiajia was the first to greet him: "Boss, Director Li is already waiting for you. He has been complimenting the boss for his good vision. You are the most suitable candidate for Yu Jiaolong."


    Xu Ang pouted secretly. If he listened to this in reverse, it would be in line with Li''s character.


    Everyone is carrying the sedan chairs. Although everyone knows the specific reason why Li Case rushed from Hong Kong Island to Peiping overnight in such a hurry, didn''t the conflict not break out?


    Therefore, no one will dismantle it, and maintain the surface politeness.


    What''s more, Li An can also be a human being. He followed Zheng Jiajia and shook hands with Xu Ang. He kept saying flattering words: "Director Xu is worthy of being a great leader, and his ability to pick people is accurate. Miss Tang Lu plays the role of Yu Jiaolong couldn''t be more suitable. She didn''t play Yu Jiaolong, but in my mind she was Yu Jiaolong. Previously, Mr. Lee regarded himself too high and failed to understand Director Xu''s kindness. indivual."


    This guy is really... Xu Ang can only be described as being able to bend and stretch.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, Li case is like this, Xu Ang can''t just hold on to it.


    Everyone voluntarily surrendered, and the conflict did not break out, so it could only be revealed.


    Xu Ang felt a little depressed, but he didn''t know that Li''s heart was more than depressed, it was extremely depressed.


    Knowing that the person recommended by Xu Ang was so suitable, why did he offend people and make himself so tired.


    This wave is simply a loss to the extreme, and it is a shame.


    The most depressing thing about Li''s case was that he had to say sorry to Xu Ang''s company without saying that he had lost someone.


    When Xu Ang maintained a superficial courtesy with Li''s case, Xiaoxiao''s eyes were fixed on one person. She twisted her little body and slid from her brother''s arms to the ground, stepping out of her short legs and running for a while.


    Zheng Jiajia thought that this little sister was looking for her. She was about to squat down to meet Hupu, whom the little sister loved, but she didn''t want Xiaoxiao to run past her without even looking at her.


    "The big fairy, the big fairy, the little baby has found the big fairy!"


    Xiaoxiao rushed over and hugged Tang Lu''s calf without letting go. She raised her little head and kept calling the fairy.


    Tang Lu looked down at the little sister: "Where is the puppy, so cute."


    The big fairy recognized that the little baby was a puppy.


    Xiaoxiao smiled brightly, she let go of Tang Lu''s legs and stretched out her hands: "Fairy, hold the baby."


    It was very strange to see Zheng Jiajia. Judging from Xiaoxiao''s performance this little sister must know Tang Lu. Does it mean that she knows Tang Lu, so does her boss, so why did the boss ask him for information about Xiao Tang before?


    Coming to Tang Lu, Zheng Jiajia asked, "Xiao Tang, do you know the boss?"


    "I know. Sister Lulu is a great fairy. She saved the baby''s life."


    Xiaoxiao, who was hugged by Tang Lu, used her small mouth to lightly peck on the lips of the big fairy, covered her mouth and giggled: "Both the little baby and the big fairy have kissed their mouths, haven''t they, Lulu? elder sister."


    Tang Lu took a closer look at the child, and it reminded her of it just now.


    "Are you the kid who was almost taken away? Where is your mother? Xu Ang is your brother?"


    Xiaoxiao grabbed her little face in distress: "Fairy, don''t ask the little baby so many questions, I''m still a child."


    Okay, let''s go straight to the point.


    Tang Lu asked again, "Is Xu Ang your brother?"


    "Yeah, my name is Xu Xiao, I''m three years old this year, and I told the fairy. Did you forget, if you forget, the baby will be so sad, so sad that she sheds tears and even cries. "


    Although Tang Lu didn''t answer, Zheng Jiajia already got the answer.


    Xiao Tang really knew the boss, and it could be heard from Xiaoxiao''s conversation with her that Xiao Tang should have helped Xu Ang''s family a lot. This can explain why the boss asked him to sign Tang Lu, and he also said that he did not care about the rules in the circle and signed Tang Lu with a much better contract than the newcomer.


    This girl is strong in her own right, and has such good luck. With her family background, the darling of fate is no more than that.


    Zheng Jiajia sighed in her heart.


    Some people are born emperors of Europe, and the opportunities that ordinary people ask for but can''t get will rain down on her, and she can catch them one by one, even if you don''t accept it.

 Chapter 142： This sister cant fight

    "Almighty sign in(


    Xu Ang had made a lot of assumptions, presupposing the scene after he and Tang Lu met again, but it definitely did not include the current one.


    After Li Case determined that Tang Lu was the most suitable person for the role of Yu Jiaolong, he felt that he had lost himself in front of Xu Ang and Zheng Jiajia. Not long after Xu Ang arrived at the company, he witnessed Tang Lu''s contract with Xiaoxiao Media and asked for it. An excuse to leave.


    Zheng Jiajia is a very winking person. When she saw that Li Jian was going to leave, she used the excuse to send Li Jian, but she actually booked a hotel for Li Jian, so that the director had a place to rest, and also left.


    Originally, both of them were so sensible, but Xu Ang and Tang Lu were left, so it was time to reminisce.


    What a puppy.


    Xu Ang sighed in his heart.


    The others knew what to do, and left if they knew what to leave, and moved where they needed to be, leaving space for Xu Ang and Tang Lu, but a three-year-old puppy couldn''t. She was lying in Tang Lu''s arms, asking the big fairy to hold her, whispering to the big fairy, and she didn''t care about her brother''s feelings at all.


    Tang Lu didn''t know if it was intentional or not, but she was coaxing her little sister wholeheartedly. When she was happy, she kissed her little cheek, even her little mouth, which made Xu Ang envious.


    He really wanted to shout: "Let go of my sister, something is coming at me."


    "Squad leader, you haven''t seen me for more than half a year and you treat me like this? It''s too hurtful that you don''t even look at me when the old classmates meet."


    If the mountain does not come, it will be me, and I will not go to the mountain?


    Tang Lu only cared about playing with her little sister, ignoring herself completely, and Xu Ang decided to take the initiative.


    In his memory, the girl had a very good attitude towards him. In high school, the two had more contact with each other because of the relationship between the front and back desks. The girl never looked down on him because of his poor family background.


    "Someone becomes a billionaire, lives in a villa, drives a private jet, and becomes a big boss. Can you still remember my old classmate?"


    Talking with thorns, this is resentment.


    Isn''t there resentment?


    At the time of the separation outside the college entrance examination, Tang Lu thought that if Xu Ang really cared about her, she would be admitted to a university in Peiping, and she would try to find herself after school started.


    The results of it?


    This person was indeed admitted to Peiping University, and it was Peiping University, but he did not come to find himself.


    For more than half a year, Xu Ang went to the United States to set up a company, make movies, and went to Qatar and the eleventh district to participate in competitions. He became rich and famous. Tang Lu was of course happy for him when he saw his achievements. Xu Ang didn''t go to find herself, and she felt very unhappy in her heart.


    What''s more, there are things that make her feel more unhappy.


    She sat down on the seat, put Xiaoxiao on her lap, and asked the puppy to sit up obediently, covering her little sister''s ears with both hands, and then he questioned Xu Ang humbly, "Are you still I''m embarrassed to say that I remember my old classmates, so I''ll ask you, what''s going on in your yard. During Chinese New Year, Yang Xiaomi moved in, and a girl named Zhao Xiaodai also moved in two days ago. What do you want to do? It is said that men become bad when they are rich, and the bourgeoisie really does not have a good thing."


    Xu Ang couldn''t help being surprised, girl, you investigate me.


    By the way, what is the background of this girl?


    "Squad leader, listen to my sophistry... No, listen to my explanation."


    Seeing Xu Ang hurriedly trying to explain Tang Lu, he wanted to laugh.


    What did he just say?


    Listening to his sophistry, this is a slip of the tongue.


    It turns out that you will also be anxious, it turns out that you care about my opinion very much.


    Tang Lu didn''t speak. Didn''t Xu Ang say that he wanted to make a quibble? Well, she''ll just listen to what this person has to say.


    "I let Zhao Xiao stay in because she has never acted and doesn''t even know the most basic common sense. Although I have asked the company to invite your teachers from China Opera and Beiying to teach the company''s artists from time to time, But it''s not enough for Zhao Xiaodai. So I let her live with Yang Xiaomi, just to let Yang Xiaomi take her when she has time. Isn''t the company about to start filming "Returning the Pearl"? Xiaodai is playing your maid, and you both appear on the scene very often at the same time, so you don''t want to retake a scene over and over again because of other people''s reasons."


    Xu Ang didn''t say much about Yang Xiaomi''s matter, and it was pointless to quibble about what had happened.


    A lie needs thousands of lies to make up for it. If you are too tired to tell it, it will reveal the truth sooner or later. It is better to be honest at the beginning than to make it out of control later.


    When it comes to Zhao Xiaodai, we have to make it clear, because Xu Ang and this girl really have nothing to do, so we can''t let him take the blame.


    "Come on, do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?" Tang Lu sneered, "Oh, man."


    When she said it, she was angry. She was the one who did it first, so why let others take the lead, she was very angry, and she wanted Xu Ang to know how serious the consequences were.


    She released her hand covering Xiaoxiao''s ears, and seeing the little sister looking at her cutely, Tang Lu couldn''t help kissing her little red cheek, which made Xiaoxiao giggle at her.


    Making a gesture to Xu Ang, Tang Lu motioned him to come closer.


    For some reason, Xu Ang felt murderous in this girl. His man''s sixth sense reminded him that the past was dangerous, but he walked over anyway.


    When Xu Ang entered her attack range, Tang Lu lightly covered Xiaoxiao''s eyes with her hands, and then stepped on Xu Ang''s instep.


    But he didn''t want Xu Ang to take out a handkerchief from his jacket pocket. The handkerchief was cleanly washed and neatly folded. It had been with him for more than half a year, and it was still as new as when he gave it to him.


    It can be seen that Xu Ang kept it very carefully.


    "I always carry the handkerchief you gave me carefully, and put it in the left shirt pocket, close to my heart."


    "You... hum!"


    What this man said, he was not ashamed.


    Tang Lu felt that her ears were a little hot. She wanted to force Xu Ang to teach her a lesson, but in the end she just kicked Xu Ang lightly on the calf.


    Not far away, Li Ke and Hendry, who pretended to be flipping through his briefcase as if looking for some important document, looked at each other, and the two smiled knowingly with expressions that men understood.


    My boss is actually lying to the little girl, bah, this scumbag.


    Xu Ang is about to protest, what a scumbag, I''m not thinking about it.


    To strike while the iron is hot, you have to chase after the victory. Xu Ang was about to make persistent efforts when a puppy jumped out.


    Xiaoxiao pulled away Tang Lu''s blindfolded hand and tried her best to stand on Tang Lu''s lap: "It''s time for the little baby, and the little baby also wants to play with Tibetan cats."


    Seeing that pair of sinful little hands drew Tang Lu''s attention, changed the topic, and ruined the atmosphere, Xu Ang took a deep breath.


    This sister can''t fight.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t know that her brother had already made a note for her in the small notebook, and she was smiling happily as Sister Lulu was playing games with herself.


    "The little baby saw the big fairy, I want to tell mother."


    The little sister was talking to herself, and the topic suddenly changed again.


    "Brother bought a big house, so big and beautiful, and bought a lot of new toys for the little baby, and the little baby wants to show sister Lulu."


    Xiaoxiao hugged Tang Lu''s neck and acted coquettishly in her arms: "Sister Lulu, go and see if the baby''s toys are okay. If you have a favorite toy, the baby will give you."


    Hey, this is awesome.


    Xu Ang decided to postpone the issue of beating his sister, and he sent an invitation to Tang Lu: "You have helped our family so much, my mother has been talking about thanking you as a benefactor, you must give our family a chance to express gratitude. ."


    Going to Xu Ang''s house and seeing Xu Ang''s parents, Tang Lu felt a little nervous.


    But the girl would not show weakness. She said to Xu Ang, "My brother came with me. If you can persuade him, I have no problem."


    Tang Tian''s little brat is not so easy to deal with, he can''t give you a good look, you just wait to be deflated.


    Tang Lu had already made up her mind. She hadn''t taught Xu Ang a lesson yet. She couldn''t let it go so easily. She directly refused to have Xiaoxiao in the middle. She couldn''t hurt the child''s heart. .


    Anyway, that little brat has been used to being his own tool since he was a child, and it is not bad this time.


    Brother, you have to use it like this.

 Chapter 143： brother, youre wrong

    "Almighty sign in(


    Just as Xu Ang knew about his little sister, Tang Lu also knew a lot about his tool brother.


    Don''t look at Tang Tian, ??this little brat, in front of her, is a gas bag. Since childhood, she has been used as a tool by her, so she thinks this kid has no temper. In fact, because of his family environment, Tang Tian didn''t see much of him even if he was older than him, let alone his peers.


    good talk?


    Easy to settle?


    nonexistent.


    In Tang Lu''s vision, it was impossible for Tang Tian to agree to Xu Ang''s request. Originally, this kid had the same attitude as his grandfather when he took the path of being an actor--Is my Tang family able to do such a low-level profession as an actor? !


    Thinking of the old man at home made Tang Lu very irritable.


    Grandpa is fine, but his thoughts are too stubborn. What era is it now, and it still retains the set of the old era. Can''t he see that the entertainment industry has a lot to do in the future?


    If you want to catch the pulse of the times, become a trendsetter, and get the first sip of dividends, you have to dare to think and act, and you can��t follow the beaten track.


    The family is very dissatisfied with their behavior as an actor, and they hate the house and Wuxia, can they give Xu Ang a good look?


    If the uncles and elders in the family are changed, they will still maintain their politeness on the surface, but Tang Tian''s little brat is not, and Xu Ang will definitely be shriveled with him.


    However, as soon as she came downstairs with Xu Ang, Tang Lu realized that things seemed to be deviating from her presupposition.


    In front of an exaggerated RV, Tang Tian, ??a little brat, was talking to a man.


    Tang Tian, ??who was usually arrogant and cold in front of outsiders, was completely absent. He was talking happily with the man with a smile on his face.


    Tang Lu looked at the man carefully. He was short in height, but he had a strong body, which belonged to the short and strong monster type. Judging from his straight posture, he must have been a soldier.


    What''s the matter with this little brat?


    Brother, you are wrong.


    Tang Lu was feeling strange when the two people in the conversation saw them.


    Tang Tian and He Xing came over, one of them called Tang Lu sister, and the other called Xu Ang the boss.


    "Brother Xing, is he your boss?" Tang Tian pointed at Xu Ang and asked uncertainly, "Did you run Xiaoxiao Media?"


    Hearing Tang Tian calling out to Sister Tang Lu, Xu Ang knew his identity. He was not angry, but said kindly: "If there is no second Xiaoxiao Media here, then that''s right."


    "what?"


    Still in Tang Lu''s arms, Xiaoxiao, who asked Sister Lulu to hold her, thought someone was calling her, tilted her head and asked Tang Tian, ??"How do you know the baby''s name is Xiaoxiao, I don''t even know you, who are you? "


    Only then did Tang Tian notice that his sister was holding a small child.


    Yes, she actually held a child who looked only two or three years old, and walked side by side with a man who was about the same age as her!


    Tang Tian''s heart jumped, he felt that he was about to discover a big secret of his sister.


    "What are you doing staring at the baby, why don''t you speak?"


    After Xiaoxiao asked the question, she saw that Tang Tian didn''t move, she just stared at herself and couldn''t stop looking at her. She had a problem with this brother. The little sister pouted, and the little baby ignored him.


    Or sister Lulu, hold the baby, and give the baby a kiss.


    Thinking about it, Xiaoxiao slapped Tang Lu''s face and giggled.


    Tang Lu introduced Xu Ang: "This is my brother Tang Tian. Xiao Tian, ??is he your friend?"


    He was referring to He Xing in Tang Lu''s mouth, but she heard Tang Tian''s name for He Xing just now - Brother Xing.


    That''s not a title someone gets when they meet for the first time.


    "Brother Xing taught me fighting skills."


    He Xing has participated in many leadership security work before. One of the leaders'' nephews was interested in fighting skills, so he taught the child some simple things. After all, it was all three or four years ago. He Xing didn''t recognize Tang Tianlai himself, but he didn''t expect Tang Tian to remember him.


    Just now, he was guarding Xu Ang''s RV downstairs to avoid being scratched maliciously. After all, some people have a very strong hatred for wealth. In this era of no surveillance, people shave one or two cuts on your body and run away, and you can only admit that you are unlucky when no one is watching.


    He was seeing a man walking around the RV, coming out of the cab, and calling the man to ask questions. Never thought that before he opened his mouth, the man called him Brother Xing.


    Xu Ang saw that he was still an acquaintance. This relationship is good, and things shouldn''t be difficult to handle.


    It''s just, why is there something wrong with Tang Tian''s eyes when he looks at him?


    While thinking about how to speak, he made a request to invite Tang Lu to his house when Xu Ang saw Tang Tian ask Xiaoxiao, "Little sister, do you know my sister?"


    "Humph!"


    Xiaoxiao first expressed her dissatisfaction that Tang Tian ignored her before, and then said, "She is a big fairy, and the little baby is a little fairy."


    Mom said that children should be polite, otherwise the baby will ignore you.


    The big fairy, the little fairy... Tang Tian only felt that he had opened up the second vein of Ren and Du, and he had a good idea. His expression became weird, his eyes had a wise man who could see through everything, and he said: "This is not surprising. I just said why my sister has to be an actor and have to sign with this company, so it is. , So that''s the case. Xiaoxiao Media, Xiaoxiao...hehe!"


    There is no way for outsiders to know that Tang Tian has gone through a brainstorm, traced back to the source, from the cause to the cause, he discovered the secret of his sister, and he will no longer have to be a gas bag in the future, and he can end his career as a tool person, beautiful. Tomorrow is waving to him.


    Out of caution, he asked another question: "How long have you known my sister?"


    This question was asked to Xu Ang.


    "It''s been several years Xu Ang felt that Tang Lu''s younger brother was strange, not like a normal person, "We are classmates, and we were at the front desk in high school. "


    several years?


    Tang Tian glanced at Xiaoxiao, who was playing kissing with his sister. It couldn''t be several years.


    "I understand, I understand, it''s a classmate, just a classmate, right, sister?"


    Tang Lu couldn''t help but punch him in the head with that weird tone of voice.


    "Speak when you speak, wink your eyes and do what you do, you are full of energy."


    Can''t you save some face for me in front of outsiders?


    Tang Tian touched his head, and then thought again, it seems that there are no outsiders here.


    Xu Ang smiled and said to Tang Lu, "Your sister and brother have such a good relationship. By the way, why haven''t I heard you say you have a younger brother."


    "Cousin." Tang Lu gave him a glance and added, "If you have anything to say, say it quickly, or I''ll leave."


    "It''s rare to see each other, so don''t be so anxious." Xu Ang asked Tang Tian, ??"Today is the day your sister signed the contract. I want to invite her to have a meal at home and celebrate, do you want to join us?"


    Tsk tsk, the word family has been used, and as expected, the two of you have a leg.


    Maybe not only, two legs, three legs, four, five, six, seven or eight legs can''t be beat.


    Tang Tian looked at Tang Lu and saw that his sister had quietly winked at him, he couldn''t help but nodded secretly and replied that he had received a message.


    Then, he looked at the RV again and asked Xu Ang, "This is your car? Let''s go back in this one?"


    "Of course."


    "Then what are you waiting for, go."


    Tang Lu was stunned on the spot.


    Tang Tian, ??what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I wink you and make you refuse? How could you agree, how dare you agree!


    Smelly brother, you did it on purpose, right?


    Just wait and see how I deal with you later.

 Chapter 144： Children and naive ghosts (thanks to Hehe Fire Dragon Master)

    "Almighty sign in(


    "Today I have seen the luxury of the bourgeoisie."


    Tang Lu was obviously speaking to Xu Ang.


    She couldn''t figure it out, what kind of madness did her brother have to have the courage to fight against her.


    I gave Tang Angel a wink to make him reject it, but this stinky little brother was so good, he agreed.


    As a girl who can basically accomplish what she wants from a young age, and there are very few situations that can make her unsatisfactory, Tang Lu is the first time to eat this kind of deflation.


    She didn''t understand, she just wanted to embarrass Xu Ang and let Xu Ang know that she had a temper, so why couldn''t she succeed.


    If other factors made her fail, it would be fine, but it was her own people who trapped herself, and Tang Lu was very depressed. She spoke with thorns, just to stab Xu Ang.


    "A car is also called luxury?" Xu Ang looked innocent. "The poor play with the car and the rich play with the boat. If I buy a car, it is also called luxury? Lulu, do you have any misunderstanding of the word luxury?"


    Lulu!


    Touching the car in the east and looking in the west, Tang Tian, ??who was constantly studying, heard Xu Ang''s address to Tang Lu, and his ears moved. On the surface, he pretended not to care, but in fact, he had already exploded inside.


    Listen, how close is this name, can it be called by ordinary people?


    To say that my sister has nothing to do with this surnamed Xu, who would believe it?


    Tang Tian was thinking about it, a small hand patted him, and when he looked over, he found a puppy at his feet giggling at him.


    At first, Xiaoxiao really didn''t like this person who ignored the child, but as Tang Tian got into the car and kept exploring new worlds in the car as she had just come in, Xiaoxiao became kinder to Tang Tian.


    "Kid, what are you shooting me for?"


    Tang Tian looked down at Xiaoxiao.


    The little sister smirked at him, but scolded him mercilessly: "Why are you so big and groping around like a baby, how old are you? I''m three years old this year, you have..."


    Xiaoxiao counted with her fingers and estimated an approximate value.


    "Are you eight years old?"


    Tang Tian touched his face. Do I have such young teeth? In the eyes of a three-year-old child, I am only eight years old. This is unbearable.


    With a pale face, Tang Tian solemnly told the three-year-old child: "You multiply eight by two, I am sixteen years old."


    "Huh?" Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at Tang Tian, ??"Well, little baby knows, you are sixteen, not eight."


    Tang Tian saw the child retreating while talking, and when she retreated to Xu Ang and Tang Lu''s side, and stretched out her little hands to hug their calves, her words changed.


    The little sister was muttering: "Such a big man is still like a child, naive."


    Don''t think I can''t hear what you''re saying, you kid, just at your volume, everyone in the car can hear it.


    Tang Tian glared at this little child and acted viciously, he wanted to frighten this three-year-old child who dared to say that he was naive.


    Even a mere three-year-old child dares to provoke me, do you know that I am sixteen?


    Sixteen-year-old brother, you can''t afford to offend.


    At the same time, Xu Ang and Tang Lu felt that Xiaoxiao''s hand holding her calf was exerting force, and her soft body was tighter, but the child said, "Stingy, drink cold water, I''m not afraid of you. ."


    With her brother and sister Lulu by her side, the little sister is not at all cowardly facing the line. She is like a fierce puppy, her milk is called milk, which is fierce and cute.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the body is too honest, and they all shrunk behind the elder brother and sister Lulu, only sticking out half of the small head and barking.


    Tang Lu felt very funny, she asked Tang Tian, ??"Do you think this scene looks familiar?"


    Tang Tian almost exploded: "How familiar! I was bullied by you when I was her age, and I was not at all cowardly, and I never hid behind others."


    Tang Lu replied with two words - hehe.


    Tang Tian is very resentful, you are my sister, how can you expose my old bottom like this, do I want to lose face?


    Xu Ang was also amused when he saw it.


    "Your sister and brother''s relationship is really good, just like me and Xiaoxiao."


    Xu Ang picked up his little sister, and his embrace gave the puppy enough security.


    Xiaoxiao glared back at Tang Tian fiercely. Don''t think that a three-year-old child is afraid of your sixteen-year-old childish ghost. The little baby''s brother will protect me, so he is not afraid of you.


    Being provoked by a three-year-old child, can Tang Tian bear it?


    Can''t bear it, absolutely can''t bear it.


    He kept making all kinds of vicious expressions, and his eyes were round, trying to frighten this little child in order to win the dignity of a sixteen-year-old. However, he didn''t know that Xiaoxiao gained infinite courage in her brother''s arms.


    To stare at you, to stare at you, is to stare at you, the little baby will not be frightened by the naive ghost.


    Without frightening the children, Tang Tian, ??who was facing the line by Xiaoxiao, did not blink for a long time, his eyes were dry, and the circles under his eyes were red due to the physiological reaction, and his body automatically secreted liquid to moisten his eyes.


    This scene did not escape Xiaoxiao''s eyes, the child pointed at Tang Tian with a smug smile: "Hey, hey, haha... the childish ghost is about to cry, brother, sister Lulu, look at the childish ghost~www.novelhall .com~ His tears are coming out."


    "I����"


    Tang Tiantian was speechless when he suddenly found that this three-year-old child was bald, and he couldn''t beat or scold her, and he couldn''t scare her. It was too difficult to deal with.


    "You can''t be rude, Xiaoxiao."


    Xu Ang was stopping the little sister.


    Tang Lu also said to Xiaoxiao: "Xiaotian is sister''s younger brother, Xiaoxiao will give sister Lulu a face, don''t laugh at him, okay?"


    "Good."


    The little sister agreed very simply.


    The big fairy has come forward to say something, and the little fairy wants to give the big fairy face.


    "Brother loves younger sister, older sister loves younger brother, doesn''t laugh at Lun, little baby doesn''t laugh at sister Lulu''s younger brother crying."


    Xiaoxiao twisted her little body and slid down from her brother''s arms. She walked to Tang Tian''s feet, patted the childish ghost''s calf with her little hand, stretched out her little finger and said to him, "Little baby doesn''t laugh at you and cry. , don''t say you are a childish ghost, and you are not allowed to scare the baby again, we pull the hook."


    I''m so old playing with you, what do you think, I really think I''m naive.


    Tang Tian wanted to ignore this hateful child, but his sister''s death stare made him have to bow his head.


    "The hook cannot be changed for 100 years."


    After pulling the hook, he is a good friend. Xiaoxiao said to Tang Tian generously, "Little baby will show you my brother''s cart. It''s still on it."


    After finishing speaking, she took the lead as a child and set up a leading party for Tang Tian: "Brother Xiaotian, come with me."


    Tang Tian was determined not to go, but his sister''s eyes made him feel like a light on his back, and being on the same floor with such a sister made him feel like he was sitting on pins and needles. In addition, he was also very curious about Xu Ang''s RV, so he followed Xiaoxiao to the second floor following his inner thoughts, which is called Congxin for short.

 Chapter 145： My surname is Li, my name is Li Yanhong (thanks to Liu Gaogao)

    "Almighty sign in(


    When the RV drove into Junjing''s home, Fang Shuying, who had been notified by Xiaoxiao''s phone call, stood at the gate early and waited.


    Although she had never seen the RV that Xu Ang had just acquired for less than half a day, Fang Shuying knew that it must be her son''s after seeing the unique shape of the car.


    Except for Xu Ang, who would buy such a ridiculously expensive car in Peiping now?


    "This kid, he''s ruining money again."


    Before Xu Ang and Tang Lu got out of the car, Fang Shuying complained, and when the people in the car got out, she seemed to be used to the existence of this car, and she didn''t see any difference.


    Fang Shuying knew that she taught Xiaoxiao to save face for her brother. As a mother, she must be an example to her daughter. If you have something to say, you can tell your son in private that you must stand by your son in front of other people.


    As soon as she saw Tang Lu, Fang Shuying''s eyes lit up. She firmly remembered the girl''s appearance in her mind, and she did not forget it for a moment.


    If it weren''t for Tang Lu, Xiaoxiao would have been snatched away in the first place, and Fang Shuying would not have imagined the consequences.


    Not only Xiaoxiao''s life will change, it is impossible to be as happy as she is now, even herself and her son Xu Ang will definitely be affected.


    It can be said that in Fang Shuying''s heart, Tang Lu is her family''s great benefactor.


    It''s a pity that the girl rescued Xiaoxiao and then called the police for her family, and then disappeared without leaving any information, so Fang Shuying had nowhere to look. She was worried that it would affect Xu Ang and chose to hide it, so that it became a part of her heart that she couldn''t tell others.


    Fortunately, the matter has been solved perfectly now. When Xu Ang''s coal or something company was recruiting employees, Tang Lu came to apply for the job, and today she asked Xu Ang to bring Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao bumped into each other.


    This must be the arrangement of God. I have to ask my son to pay more wages to this kind girl and promote this girl more, so that kind people must be rewarded.


    "It''s Lulu, you girl, Auntie has found you."


    Fang Shuying stepped forward and held Tang Lu''s hand, so enthusiastic that even Xu Ang was pushed aside by her.


    You ask your son how he feels?


    What''s so rare about the stinky boy you see every day, dodge away and don''t get in the way.


    Mom, if you do this, I will have an opinion.


    Tang Tian, ??who led Xiaoxiao to get out of the car, saw what happened to Xu Ang, and couldn''t help but give him a sympathetic look.


    I understand your pain.


    Don''t ask me why.


    As for why Tang Tian has no energy at all, he is dejected and decadent to the extreme, like an eggplant that has been beaten by frost, it is not because he hits the side after getting on the second floor of the RV, and finally gets a completely different from what he thought from Xiaoxiao. same answer.


    The thing was not what he thought, the hateful child who said he was naive and laughed at him crying was actually Xu Ang''s sister, and had nothing to do with his own sister.


    I thought I had discovered my sister''s secret, and a brighter tomorrow had come. But he didn''t want the reality to be so ruthless, so cold, that his dream was just woken up by a basin of cold water.


    When he thought that he would continue to be oppressed by his sister in the future, to be a gas bag, to be a tool person, and his future was not bright, Tang Tian was thinking: why don''t he go to the army according to his father''s wishes, no matter what, he can be in the army. Avoiding my sister is not.


    I don''t believe that you, Tang Lu, can still chase me into the military camp to bully me.


    With an idea in his heart, Tang Tian, ??who felt that he could get rid of his elder sister''s oppression, quickly recovered his energy and became a spirited young man again.


    No one noticed his change, only Xiaoxiao, who was following behind him, noticed it. It''s just that the little sister is too young, she can''t explain it clearly, and she can''t figure out what''s going on. She can only look at brother Xiaotian with curious eyes.


    "Brother Xiaotian, hold the baby, please hold the baby."


    Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and asked Tang Tian to take her out of the car. She was too small, and it was inconvenient to get off with her short legs.


    Even though he already knew that the relationship between this child and his sister was not what he thought, and he had been laughed at by this child, Tang Tian did not hold grudges.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao reaching out and asking himself to hug, he despised this little brat with short legs and stretched out his hand to carry Xiaoxiao out of the car.


    "Thank you, little brother."


    After reconciling with Tang Tian and playing in the RV for a while, Xiaoxiao has forgotten her dissatisfaction with Tang Tian.


    Brother Xiaotian has taken care of the children, he still plays with the children, and whispers to the children. There are a lot of little people in the little baby, and he doesn''t care about his behavior of ignoring the children at first.


    "Mom, mom..." Xiaoxiao ran towards her mother, she hugged Fang Shuying''s leg, and asked her mother for credit, "It''s the big fairy that the little baby discovered, is the little baby very powerful?"


    "You''re amazing, you''re the best. Come on, brother hug, let mom talk to Sister Lulu."


    Xu Ang wanted to carry the puppy away, but Xiaoxiao had a mother and forgot her brother, so she hugged Fang Shuying''s leg and didn''t let go. It wasn''t until Fang Shuying complimented her and bent over to hug her that she submissively let her mother hug her.


    Xu Ang is very upset. My mother is like this, and my little sister is like this. What do you want from me? UU Reading


    Tang Tian raised his hand, and patted Xu Ang on the shoulder like a little adult, with an expression of not speaking, everything was silent, causing Xu Ang to roll his eyes.


    Well, Xu Ang can see that this little brother is not a treasure in Tang Tian''s family, his status is far worse than that of Tang Lu.


    It is said that the emperor loves the eldest son, and the common people love the youngest son. You can''t be a little brother. You can''t please your elders. How can you be a fool?


    Two men... No, it was a man and a big boy who had been complaining about themselves at the door of the house for a long time, and Fang Shuying had already held Xiaoxiao in one hand and dragged Tang Lu into the house with the other.


    Xu Ang originally wanted to go in, but before he took two steps, he saw someone in front of the gate of his courtyard wall looking inward.


    Before he could ask a question, Li Ke walked over.


    The two didn''t talk for a second, and he brought the person who was looking over.


    "Boss, this person is a tenant in the community. I have an impression of him. He said that he has something to ask for the landlord."


    If he didn''t know the identity of the other party, Li Ke would not let him approach Xu Ang rashly. This is their professional habit in this line of work.


    "Tenant?" Xu Ang asked the man, "Hello, you rented the house from my mother, right? What''s wrong with the house? It''s the same as if you told me something."


    "It''s not the house that''s the problem."


    The man was a little embarrassed, and what he was about to say made him feel that his face was dishonored, but he had to do it.


    "Xu Ang, I know you. I saw your report when I was in the United States. It was also because of your success that I had the desire to return to China to start a business. I also graduated from Peking University. Speaking of which, we are still alumni."


    "It turned out to be the senior, haha, I don''t know who you are...?"


    The man introduced himself: "My surname is Li, and my name is Li Yanhong."

 Chapter 146： Senior, you have to believe me

    "Almighty sign in(


    Like!


    Motherfucker!


    It seems like it is not like it, Li Duniang!


    Hearing the name Li Yanhong, Xu Ang subconsciously thought of a person.


    That person also graduated from Peking University and has also been to the United States, but the time for this person to return to China to start a business should not be now, but in a few years. At this time, he had just learned a computer technology and was a technical man. In the next few years, he entered the society and worked hard in the business world. After he had a certain foundation and accumulated enough experience and contacts, he returned. country.


    Is it because of the butterfly effect that I brought up, or because this is a parallel world?


    Xu Ang was full of confusion.


    He is not sure whether Li Yanhong in front of him is the person he thinks. As the head of the three-horse driving in the future China Internet industry, Shen Zhenteng and Hangzhou Ma Xu Ang can recognize him at a glance, but Du Niang Li is not. What does Xu Ang look like to him? Not too impressed.


    Xu Ang first followed Li Yanhong''s words: "It''s a good thing to go back to China to start a business. Isn''t it for the development of the country that we learned something?"


    Li Yanhong also said: "I have heard people talk about your speech as a freshman representative. I think you are very right. We study hard not to get rid of our poor hometown, but to help our hometown get rid of poverty. I recommend I wanted to do something for the motherland after I lost the invitation of the US Jones Company to return to China to start a business, but..."


    Li Yanhong sighed.


    "I''m still too impatient, and things are not considered comprehensive enough."


    Xu Ang asked him, "Did the senior encounter difficulties?"


    After being silent for a while, Li Yanhong spoke with an embarrassed expression about the reason why he came here: "It''s because I thought about things too well and made the mistake of idealism. I''ve saved a little over the years, and I''m thinking of pulling more. Investment can build a company, and it is not a problem to get through the initial stage of the business. When the company improves, investors will naturally come to the door. But I don��t want me to pull up the shelf here, and the investors who were originally promised are unwilling to invest. ."


    "Isn''t this a joke? It''s too much." Xu Ang frowned slightly and asked Li Yanhong, "Does the other party have a reason?"


    "The reason given by the investors is that they can''t see the profit point, they think that the search engine can''t make money, and they don''t want their investment to go to waste."


    Sure enough, it''s you, Li Duniang.


    "It''s really a problem to see the unprofitable point." Xu Ang seemed to be muttering to himself, "No one''s money is blown by the wind. If the investment can''t make money, the other party''s behavior of breaking his word is understandable."


    Li Yanhong, who was standing beside Xu Ang, heard this clearly, and his face was gloomy.


    In his heart, he thinks that it is possible to make money by being a search engine, but he has never been to a related company or has any corresponding professional experience. This is just a vague idea in his mind, and he can vaguely grasp something. Let him say that he can''t say why.


    How can an entrepreneur who can''t tell a story be favored by investors?


    You can''t fool investors, and you can''t make a good pie for the other party. Why should they invest money in you?


    Xu Ang knew that Li Yanhong must have the skills, but he had not experienced the experience of shopping malls, so he committed the common problem of engineering men, that is, he can only do things and not talk.


    If you get along with him for a long time, you will naturally know his abilities, but the investor will not have the time to get to know you slowly. If you cannot impress me within a limited time, then you can only walk away.


    "Sister, aren''t you optimistic about search engines?"


    Li Yanhong was anxious when his idea was denied.


    If Xu Ang is not optimistic, he will have no choice but to come back with shame today.


    Xu Ang shook his head, just when Li Yanhong looked cold, his words pulled Li Yanhong out of **** again: "I don''t think it''s important, the important thing is whether you have confidence, senior. Since you want to be a search engine, you are naturally interested in this aspect. Don''t you think it''s unreliable to let me be a layman to do the evaluation?"


    That''s right.


    Does Li Yanhong have confidence in search engines?


    There is no need to think about the answer at all. If he is not confident, he will not be able to give up his opportunity in the United States and choose to return to China to start a business.


    "Since the senior is so confident, it is natural for the junior to support." Xu Ang asked him, "How much is the investor who broke his promise to invest?"


    Li Yanhong was overjoyed, Xu Ang asked this because he wanted to invest, and he came here today for this.


    So, he hurriedly said: "The other party promised an investment amount of five million, but they found another project, saying that they wanted to participate in the development of a game called Millennium and abandoned us."


    millennium?


    Xu Ang vaguely remembered that this game was also popular in China for a while, but then the legend of Brother Tianqiao overwhelmed the limelight of other online games.


    Speaking of which, the investor''s vision is not bad, but unfortunately the world is unpredictable.


    "Is five million enough? Internet companies burn a lot of money in the early stage."


    Li Yanhong of course thinks that the more the better, but he is too embarrassed to say it. Xu Ang, a start-up company who can''t see the profit point, can invest money for you in the face of alumni, so that you can continue to start your own business and test the market. Chance, what do you want?


    Observing Li Yanhong''s reaction and seeing his shyness in his eyes, Xu Ang couldn''t help but sigh: Compared with Li Duniang, who was only focused on making money and became a measuring tool in the future, Li Duniang now is pure and pure. Like a white lotus.


    "I can invest 10 million to help seniors complete the company''s angel round of financing. How many shares do you give me, seniors?"


    "Ten million!"


    Li Yanhong was so happy that he jumped up. He had hoped that Xu Ang would invest two or three million so that his company could last for a while and not be dissolved immediately. During this period of time, he made some more achievements to attract more investment, but he didn''t want Xu Ang to do it in one step, so that he didn''t need to worry about money for a long time.


    This apprentice is really embarrassed, this time I came too right.


    "How much do you think is suitable?"


    The slightly trembling tail sound revealed Li Yanhong''s inner excitement.


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows. Li Du Niang, who had no experience in shopping malls, is now so tender that she can pinch the water. Does this mean that I can slaughter you fiercely?


    The senior''s good intentions, the junior can live up to it?


    That''s too bad for everyone''s classmates.


    Haven''t you heard: Alumni sacrifice to the sky before they have boundless magic power.


    Xu Ang said calmly: "Ten million for 70% of the shares, it''s not too much."


    "This..." Li Yanhong hesitated, "It''s a bit too much."


    Seventy percent of the shares are in Xu Ang''s hands, so isn''t the company absolutely controlled by Xu Ang?


    In the future, this company will not be owned by Li Yanhong. When Xu Ang wants to replace him, Li Yanhong will have no choice.


    Xu Ang knew what he was worried about and said to him: "I want the controlling stake, but I will not interfere in the specific management of the company. My corresponding voting rights in the company can also be delegated to the senior, who can put one hundred and twenty Heart. Unless you make a big mistake in your business that will capsize the company, these can be written in the contract. Hendry, bring my bag."


    To break the opponent''s psychological defense, you have to keep adding weight, and the IMAC sample machine Xu Ang got from Steve is a heavyweight Look at this, this is a company I hold in the United States The company, its current president is Steve, the former head of the Banana Boat, you should know this person. His situation is the same as yours. I have the absolute controlling stake in the company, but he takes care of the company, so I usually don''t bother. "


    "I have always believed in a saying: professional things must be done by professional people. Senior, you and Steve are both professionals in their respective fields, and it is the most correct way to hand over the management of the company to you."


    "If you accept my investment, senior, what do you think I will notify Steve and let him have your search engine built into the product that will be sold? Or, senior thinks this laptop will not sell well , can''t help your company?"


    Li Yanhong waved his hands again and again: "No, no, I don''t think so. God, is this a laptop? It can be so light and thin. I guarantee that it will definitely sell well, and it''s not a problem to be popular all over the world."


    Xu Ang struck while the iron was hot: "Senior, we are alumni. Could it be that the younger brother can cheat you? Senior, you have to believe me."


    Li Yanhong had already surrendered in his heart, and he knew that he could not refuse Xu Ang''s conditions.


    Only after accepting Xu Ang''s investment will he take him with him, and once Xu Ang takes him, Li Yanhong dares to guarantee that his company can take off directly.


    Can''t see the profit point?


    It does not matter.


    With enough fame and enough users, investors will line up to send money to themselves. As for making a profit, you can think about it slowly, and you can always come up with a way to make money.


    "Just do what you want, buddy."


    "Then, senior, it''s a pleasure to cooperate."


    Xu Ang snapped his fingers: "Hendry, work."

 Chapter 147： Eat people without spitting bones

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    Tang Tian, ??who did not enter the house, watched the whole process from Li Ke bringing Li Yanhong in to Xu Ang and letting Hendry lead Li Yanhong to Xu Ang''s RV to discuss the details of the contract, he couldn''t help but say: "Didn''t you say alumni, what should I do? I think you are fooling your senior."


    Tang Tian always believed that those who could be admitted to Peiping University, especially those who were not from Peiping, would not be fools, not to mention that Li Yanhong had also studied in the United States, so he must be a smart person. But why did he feel that Li Yanhong was not smart at all when he saw the previous scene, but rather stupid.


    I''m afraid that even Xiaoxiao''s IQ can''t keep up with that hateful three-year-old child.


    Tang Tian thought maliciously.


    "Because he didn''t have a choice."


    Xu Ang didn''t bother to explain it to him, but Tang Tian was Tang Lu''s younger brother, so Xu Ang''s attitude was naturally different.


    "If he doesn''t accept my investment, there is a 99% chance that his company will fail due to lack of funds. For a company that cannot find a profit point, it is impossible for anyone to lend a helping hand in a hurry. I, who have the same school friendship with him, will take money to test the waters because everyone is alumni."


    "Moreover, if you think about it carefully, you will find that Li Yanhong is actually quite smart. What he lacks is only experience in the shopping mall."


    "If he refuses, the company will definitely go out of business. It is not a problem to find a job with his ability, but if he needs to re-accumulate capital and have enough capital to start his own business, it will take a few years to say the least. This is a few years. Time, the world is changing so fast, who knows what will happen. In the years he has been accumulating capital, wouldn''t there be someone else doing a search engine and succeeding?"


    "If that happens, what should he do?"


    "Although the Internet is now full of gold and opportunities everywhere, but it just looks beautiful. When you really want to operate, you will find that there is probably not a single piece of gold that you can really get, even if there is a piece of gold. There are countless people competing with you for this piece of gold."


    "In this competitive world, it''s not uncommon for a person to be quicker for a lifetime. One step away is the difference between the winners and the corpses of countless losers under their feet, not to mention years later."


    Tang Tian heard it and understood, but he still had questions: "Why does he have to choose you? You are not the only rich alumni of Peiping University."


    "Because of my attitude." Xu Ang found that Tang Tian was far less intelligent than Tang Lu, "I can invest 10 million in his company without hesitation, which proves that I am actually optimistic about the search engine project. If he doesn''t accept the 10 million yuan, he will become the cannon fire of his friends. Even if he can find new investors, can he have as much investment as me, and can I bring him more help? Don''t forget, the software No matter how good it is, it is inseparable from the hardware platform, and IMAC''s big sales are predictable."


    Tang Tian didn''t want to be persuaded so quickly, otherwise he would look stupid. He seized on one point to fight back: "You said that his company can''t see the profit point, why invest?"


    "Because it''s important enough."


    The way Xu Ang looked at Tang Tian made the latter very uncomfortable. This kind of look made him feel as if the other party was looking at a fool.


    You can doubt my size, but not my intelligence.


    "I believe that the importance and concept of computers and the Internet do not need me to give you any more popular science based on your family conditions. Although ordinary home computers in China are still in the luxury stage, this definitely does not include your home. You only need to use your brain. If you think about it, you can think that after the computer is popularized, it will enter thousands of households like televisions, which is something that can be foreseen now.��


    "If you want to check certain information, the other party''s server must have corresponding resources. If a company that runs a search engine wants to develop users and retain users, its server must store a large amount of resources, at least it must be able to Find these materials quickly. This is also where it burns the most money, you..."


    Before Xu Ang finished speaking, Tang Tian said with a stunned expression: "There are resources that can satisfy thousands of people in a country inquiring about information, so that doesn''t mean having an encyclopedia in this country? It must be updated in real time. Otherwise, it will not keep up with the times and will be abandoned by users. Such a company is enough to rise to the level of national security, and the state must support one or even more of its own people, and it will have special care compared to other Internet companies.��


    Children can be taught, but not enough.


    Xu Ang added to him: "When a country has tens of millions of netizens, the big data professionals who search through them can completely grasp the dynamics of the country in real time, so as to understand the real situation of the country, even if the data is required. It''s more accurate than what the local government has. Think about how scary it would be if it didn''t belong to you."


    Why did Gu Ge from the original time and space withdrew from the Huaxia market, is it not because of this?


    How can it be possible for Americans to master our big data and get an accurate and real-time understanding of our domestic situation. So no matter how unbearable the Du Niang at that time was, and no matter how much negative news there was, she could only protect it.


    If it weren''t for Du Niang''s pursuit of money, many incidents such as blood friends, Putian clan, etc., were spurned by many netizens, so that the red-clothed leader and others saw the opportunity and entered the market one after another. , its market share will not decrease again and again, and it will eventually become a measurement tool.


    Tang Tian was shocked: "You see so well, you know that this search engine has great potential, and you even took 70% of Li Yanhong''s shares with 10 million yuan. It''s too dark."


    Tang Tian''s evaluation of Xu Ang is only three words - fart black.


    It is said that capitalists eat people without spitting bones, Tang Tian saw it today.


    "In business affairs, how can you say that I''m black, he asked me to make an offer. Besides, didn''t I leave him 30% of the shares for the sake of the alumni? It''s not enough for him to share the 30% of the shares with his team. already."


    Taking advantage of his height, Xu Ang reached out and rubbed Tang Tian''s head, messing up his hairstyle, so angry that Tang Tian wanted to hit someone. If it weren''t for the fact that Tang Tian would really do it as a guest, wouldn''t he smell: the head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hairstyle can''t be messed up.


    He swears that the reason why he is restrained is by no means comparing his physique with Xu Ang, nor is he afraid of his sister''s retaliation.


    "That man named Hendry is a foreigner, right? Search engines are so important, you are not afraid that he will hear this and cause unpredictable changes?"


    Xu Ang sighed, and he said to Tang Tian, ??"Don''t say such things that make me doubt your IQ. Because Hendry is a foreigner, wasn''t he arranged by me to discuss the details of the investment contract with Li Yanhong? Do you think he can hear what I said, or that you want to relay what I just said to him?"


    Tang Tian''s eyes widened.


    He felt that Xu Ang was so treacherous At this moment, he seemed to see not a young man who was no more than two or three years older than him, but an old fox like his uncle and elder.


    A seemingly inadvertent arrangement has a deep meaning, so that those who are being guarded are unaware, and it can also make them work hard for themselves, thinking that they trust him more and claiming that they are his confidants.


    He couldn''t help swallowing, Tang Tian felt that he had figured out why his sister and Xu Ang were so close. This was clearly to gather people and divide them into groups, not that the whole family did not enter the house.


    When the already terrifying elder sister met a fox like Xu Ang, it would be terrifying if the two really got together.


    Tang Tian had an idea in his mind: run, run quickly.


    When I got home, I ran into the army, and I stayed in the barracks and didn''t even come out.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 148 Eat people without spitting bones), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 148： 3 The carriage has its 2

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    Everyone eats together, eats lively, wants to be happy, and wants to be happy.


    Fang Shuying enjoyed this meal, because she suffered from a heart attack.


    Tang Lu was happy to eat because Xu Ang''s family liked her.


    This is also one of the reasons why Xu Ang is happy, but in addition to this, there is also the fact that Li Yanhong took the initiative to send it to the door before.


    In the troika of the Internet age, he has become a major shareholder in two companies, and only Hangzhouma is left.


    According to the information he got, Hangzhou Ma was already well-known in Hangzhou at this time because of the English corner he held. His Bohai Translation Agency started making money last year, and he is now working with Hangzhou. Telecom cooperates to develop his Huaxia Yellow Pages, and his career is on the rise.


    What''s more, Xu Ang also inquired about the Ministry of Foreign Trade and Economic Cooperation''s intention to set up the Huaxia International E-Commerce Center, and the wide-spread hero post was intended to invite capable people to join, and Hangzhou Ma was the one they chose.


    At this time, it is very unrealistic to want to invite him to engage in e-commerce.


    With the current concept, who will pay attention to your private enterprise when invited by a state agency?


    Besides, a Hangzhou Ma who has no experience in e-commerce, he is not the regretful Chuang Ali who does not like money and is only interested in making money that Xu Ang wanted to invite.


    The last two or three years have been a critical period for Hangzhouma to accumulate experience and make contacts, and it is precisely this experience in the international e-commerce center that lays the foundation for future brilliance.


    Xu Ang didn''t know what effect interrupting this process would have, and he didn''t want to try.


    Anyway, Hangzhou Ma''s business was originally the last one in the troika. He also needed a lot of financing when he started his business, so Xu Ang didn''t have to worry.


    Adults eat happily, eat happily, Xiaoxiao eats lively.


    The attention of both mother and brother fell on the big fairy. The little fairy didn''t feel that she was left out. Instead, while her brother and mother didn''t pay attention to her, she did things that she usually wanted to do but didn''t dare to do.


    For example, after eating a bite or two, he slipped off the table, chewing meat and rice in his mouth, running around the house, and being a happy puppy. Instead of the usual way, you have to sit down obediently under the supervision of adults, and eat the rice in the bowl one by one before you are allowed to leave.


    Due to the happy laughter of the children and the chaos in the room, the whole family became more active, so Xu Ang, who wanted to catch the puppy, chose not to see it and indulged the little sister once. .


    Others are happy, but Tang Tian is not.


    On the contrary, he ate this meal with trepidation and anxiety, wishing to finish the meal earlier, leave earlier, and go home as soon as possible to prepare for refuge in the military camp.


    Having a sister like Tang Lu has already overwhelmed Tang Tian. If there is another fox-like cunning man like Xu Ang, do you want his younger brother to live.


    It''s hard being a brother.


    It took more than an hour to eat a meal. If Tang Lu didn''t have class in the afternoon, she had to rush back to school before class. I don''t know how long this meal would last.


    "Sister Lulu, goodbye, remember to see the baby."


    Standing at the gate by her mother holding her little hand, Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe and waved to Tang Lu constantly. When she arrived, she did not forget to remind the big fairy to visit her little fairy often.


    The little man looked at the passing car, and was actually unconvinced in his heart.


    "Mom, why can my brother send the big fairy back, and the little baby has to stay at home?"


    "Who makes you disobedient when you eat, this is a punishment for you and makes you have a memory."


    Don''t look at the fact that Fang Shuying didn''t seem to notice Xiaoxiao during the meal, but in fact her mother watched it and kept it in her heart. After the guests left, she would settle the account.


    Xiaoxiao looked at her mother and smirked.


    It turns out that my mother found out, so don''t make other requests first, and let''s talk about it after the cuteness has passed the test.


    In any case, life is the most important thing, lest the little **** bloom.


    Xu Ang did not know much about the Chinese Opera, and his impression of this school was still stuck in one sentence - Chinese Opera produces actors, and Beiying produces stars.


    He didn''t even recognize the road, and he had to be guided by Tang Lu in the passenger seat before he could find the place.


    The car stopped near the school gate. Seeing Tang Lu opened the car door to get out, Xu Ang asked her, "Aren''t you going to invite me to visit your school?"


    Tang Lu gave him a glance: "I have 20 minutes to go to class. It takes 10 minutes to walk from the school gate to the place at my speed. Do you think I have time to show you?"


    Xu Ang shrugged: "Okay, anyway, we will have opportunities in the future."


    "Who are you and us?"


    With a snort of anger, Tang Lu ran away like a gust of wind.


    The ten minutes she mentioned was going directly from the school gate to the teaching place. The problem is that she was too formal to go to Xiaoxiao Media to sign a contract today, and she was not suitable for class. .


    Otherwise, she still wanted to ask Xu Ang what happened to Tang Tian and him.


    After Xu Ang and Tang Tian stayed at the gate of his house for a while, Tang Lu noticed that Tang Tian looked at Xu Ang with a little more awe.


    Originally Tang Lu thought it was her own illusion, but after eating, Tang Tian drove off on his own, not even her sister, and had to ask Xu Ang to take her back, Tang Lu understood I feel right.


    I really don''t know what Xu Ang did to his little brother, his tool man, to actually make this kid afraid of him.


    However, Tang Lu didn''t know that what Tang Tian was really afraid of was not Xu Ang, but the possible consequences of Xu Ang and Tang Lu getting together.


    Tang Tian: I can''t deal with one, let alone two. Slip away as a respect, to save your life, and to avoid being stuffed with a mouthful of dog food.


    When Tang Lu''s back disappeared from sight, Xu Ang looked at the school gate of Zhongxi Opera.


    The old-fashioned buildings have a bit of antique charm, plus the words inscribed by the founding father, it is a bit higher than the friend school in terms of style.


    In recent years, the students who have been taught by Chinese opera have also achieved good results. Jiang Wen will not talk about it. Daoming, Baoguo, National Day, Gonghuang, etc., which of these people is not a big name in China?


    The success of its students has further elevated the school''s status, making it a desirable place for countless young people who aspire to succeed in their acting careers.


    The Chinese Opera is full of talents, whether it is a director or an actor.


    You can tell Zheng Jiajia to send people to stare at this place. Today''s Xiaoxiao Media is more than ten times more attractive than its domestic counterparts who are no different from the grass stage team.


    After watching for a while, Xu Ang was about to drive away when he found an acquaintance walking towards his car.


    "Haha, Director Xu." Before Brother Kai arrived, the voice came first. He waved to Xu Ang from a distance of several meters, "Why are you here when you have time? Isn''t he here to oversee the work?"


    The overseer''s words were naturally a joke, Kai Zi-ge was just curious, what did Xu Ang do in the middle of the show.


    As everyone knows, he is curious, and Xu Ang is more curious than him.


    "I said Director Chen, is it appropriate for you to go to the Chinese theater as well?"


    "Only the actors are suitable for filming, and there is no school suitable."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "Painted skin?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 149 Troika has two), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 149： casting

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    Brother Kai Zi said that he didn''t believe it himself, let alone Xu Ang.


    As a director from Beiying, I must give priority to selecting from Beiying students or artists from my own company when filming. Unless there is really no suitable candidate, it is impossible to release resources.


    In the entertainment industry, the role of a movie, even if it is just a small supporting role, is also a resource.


    In a play like Kai Zige, a top domestic director, any role that can show his face can make people break their heads. He said that when the Chinese Opera chose the actors, could it be that Beiying couldn''t find a suitable candidate?


    Xu Ang thought it was impossible, and it was estimated that Brother Kai Zi had an idea.


    "I have carefully read the script of the painted skin, and I have also considered the choice of actors. Since we are making it into a series of movies, we have to consider the shooting of subsequent movies. It may be a year, two years later, After three years and five years, or even longer. In this way, the choice of actors can not only focus on the present, but also focus on the future."


    Brother Kai explained his thoughts to Xu Ang.


    "If you only look at the effect of this film, it is not difficult for the actors who are in their prime to choose suitable actors, but if you consider the filming of the series, I think more opportunities should be given to young people. So I If you want to choose among freshmen, freshmen and sophomores are fine. These people are still young and have strong plasticity. Their artistic life has just begun. If there are many follow-up series of movies, we will not be distracted by the age of the actors. Consider changing actors so that you avoid the risk of changing leads."


    The starring role of the series of movies is not something that you want to change. If you replace Robert Downey Jr.''s Iron Man with someone else, will the audience accept it?


    Most of them will be boycotted by fans, which will affect the box office of the movie. Even if the new actors who are replaced are also very good, they will be recognized by some fans at most, and it is impossible to satisfy everyone. If anything goes wrong, the movie has to screw up.


    If you had been using a certain actor from the beginning of the series, you wouldn''t have had this trouble.


    Of course, there may be other problems, but this is not what Kaizi has to consider now.


    In his heart, he was eager to compete with Laomouzi. He wondered whether the big production of over 100 million he took over could be successful, and whether there would be a follow-up, and then he would become a trump card in his hand. , not an ordinary heart, but a hundred and twenty hearts.


    "It turns out that this is the case, or Director Chen has thought deeply." Xu Ang thought about it, he asked Kaizi, "Does Director Chen have a suitable candidate now?"


    "Don''t say it, there really is."


    Brother Kai smiled, and at a glance, he knew that he was in a very happy mood.


    "There are two important male roles, and there are suitable artists in the company. I think Chen Huatian and Wu Jing are good. For female roles, I have two candidates for Fox Demon. Han, one is Zhou Xun who has tried the mirrors in my previous works and left an impression on me. I thought about calling them in to try it out and see who works well."


    Brother Xun!


    Isn''t that the Nan Zhou in the future Bei Hao Nan Zhou?


    Xu Ang reckons that the Zihan classmate probably won''t get the role of the fox demon, but there is a high probability that Brother Kai Zi will arrange other supporting roles for her, and the role will not be too small.


    Some people''s talents make people have to be convinced, and Zhou Xun is one of them. She is really suitable for the role of an actor.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang said to Brother Kai Zi, "It must be a good actor who can impress Director Chen. Is it okay for Jia Jia to sign her to the company?"


    "No problem, I''ll probably be able to do this. Don''t you know that she also has friendship with Xiaojiang and the others. We are all acquaintances, so we can talk."


    Brother Kai takes everything.


    Last year, when Kai Zi was going to film "Fengyue", Zhou Xun came to try the role of Ruyi. Although it was unsuccessful at the time, her talent and potential were appreciated by Kai Zi. In order to prevent her from being buried, Kai Zi also returned. Gave her the role of a little dancer.


    Xu Ang asked Xiaoxiao Media to sign Zhou Xun, but Brother Kai could not ask for it.


    For a director, the more good actors in his company, the better, so that they will have more choices when filming. Moreover, the people in their own company are also easy to use. Even if there is any problem, it is easy to communicate, which allows them to devote more energy to filming and make better works.


    Xu Ang was overjoyed, signing Zhou Xun''s own company and bringing a capable general under his banner, which is a good thing for the development of Xiaoxiao Media.


    Xiaoxiao Media wants to expand its territory in the domestic performing arts circle. The more good actors like Zhou Xun, the better.


    "Then I can ask Jiajia to prepare the contract and wait for your good news from Director Chen."


    Xu Ang asked with a smile: "Director Chen, you only mentioned one character, what about the other character?"


    The script was given to Brother Kai Zi by Xu Ang, and he naturally knew the characters in it. In addition to the fox demon, there is also a female character with a heavy role.


    Could it be that this character Kai Zi is going to...


    Before Xu Ang thought about it, he heard Brother Kai say, "The role of Pei Rong is for the one who hasn''t auditioned."


    After listening to Brother Kai Zi''s words, Xu Ang secretly said, "Sure enough."


    Then he wondered: "You have already set your role, why are you still in the middle of the show?"


    Brother Kai lowered his voice: "Director Xu, it''s a relationship between people. With such a big news over a billion-dollar production, can the Chinese drama be ignored? There are so many roles in a movie, there must be someone to play. Even if it is a veteran For Zi��s drama, although he likes to use people in Chinese dramas, wouldn��t he also be picked by us, Beiying, to try it out?��


    These old fritters, you really can''t blame anyone.


    "That''s fine, Director Chen, if you''re tired, I''ll go first."


    Xu Ang wanted to start the car and leave, but Brother Kai stopped him.


    He said to Xu Ang: "You are the screenwriter of this play. Who can understand the play better than you? Come here, don''t rush to leave."


    Kai Zige grabbed Xu Ang''s sleeve: "Come with me to pick an actor, let''s go, Director Xu."


    Am I being arrested as a strong man?


    Xu Ang didn''t refuse either. If Tang Lu didn''t have time before, he would have been in the Chinese drama now. Now Kai Zi-ge wants to accompany him to the Chinese drama to choose actors, and he is focusing on acting students who are freshmen and sophomores. , Xu Ang thinks this is not bad.


    Maybe I can give that girl a surprise.


    Thinking of the girl''s expression when she saw him, Xu Ang was looking forward to it.


    Going in with Brother Kai Zi will not be blocked at all Kai Zi, a person from an art academy, can pass unhindered as long as he brushes his face.


    The leader is so arrogant.


    Walking into the school gate of Zhongxi Opera, Xu Ang asked casually, "It''s almost April, and it won''t be long before new students enter the school. I don''t know how many good seedlings there will be in this class."


    Brother Kai replied casually, "You have to see it before you know it."


    No one except Xu Ang will know how much impact those new students who enter Chinese opera will have on the entire domestic film and television circle in a few months.


    The nine-sixth-level starlight of the Chinese Opera is not ordinary.


    At this time, Xu Ang was thinking about how to start and bring this batch of rising stars under his banner.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 150 Casting (Thanks to the readers for their support, they have already ordered 200)) reading records, the next time you open the bookshelf, you will be Visible!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 150： business blow

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    She hurried back to the dormitory and wiped the sweat on her face with a towel. Before she could change her clothes, Tang Lu and her roommates were notified that the top domestic guide Kai Zi had arrived at school and wanted to help her. His new play cast role.


    The focus of this casting is on freshman and sophomore students. Both grades 95 and 94 must be present. It is not impossible for those from the higher grades to go, but the chance of getting a role is relatively small.


    As soon as the news came out, it was like a big earthquake among the students.


    At present, there are only two fifth-generation top directors recognized in the domestic film industry, one is Brother Kai and the other is Laomouzi. There are other great directors, but they don''t have as many awards and fame internationally as these two. It pales in comparison and is compared.


    As a student of China Opera, one of the top of the food chain in the domestic film and television academy, the boys and girls here are always concerned about the troubles in the industry.


    They have long heard the rumors that Laomouzi and Kaizi are going to start big productions. Because the big investor is Xiaoxiao Media with deep pockets, the investment in each of them has exceeded 100 million. Those who have stepped into the film and television industry with half a foot know very well that with the current domestic market environment, it is almost impossible for the domestic market to support the box office of over 100 million productions, even if the directors are Kai Zige and Laomouzi.


    Therefore, these two major productions must take the international route.


    Contact the rich owner of Fang Xiaoxiao Media, a big investor, who has a channel in Hollywood and is also the big boss of Peaks. Anyone who has a little brain can think that a large part of the films that people invest in Laomouzi and Kaizi are aimed at the North American box office. .


    As long as he participates in any of the two films, he will be able to show his face in Hollywood, maybe he will receive an olive branch from the Hollywood studio, and he will become an international star actor.


    Not to mention that this possibility is very small, as long as it is possible, there is never a shortage of people in the world to fight for it.


    Therefore, Xu Ang found that when he and Brother Kai were still chatting with the school teachers and department chairs who had heard the news, the area around the scheduled audition site was crowded with handsome men and women.


    Even if it is not, it is a person who looks very distinctive and makes an impression at a glance.


    "Director Chen, your appeal is really hard to say, but you envy me to death."


    Xu Ang was joking with Brother Kai Zi.


    Brother Kai laughed and said to him, "That''s because everyone didn''t know that I also brought you here, otherwise more people would come. You say I''m the chief guide, aren''t you? Not everyone does. If you can do it casually, you can cut hundreds of millions of box office in Hollywood, and you can make a phenomenal movie that is popular in Asia with a little bit of seriousness.��


    In terms of background, Xu Ang is definitely no better than Brother Kai Zi.


    But speaking of fame, he may not necessarily lose to Brother Kai Zi.


    If you really want to compare, there is no domestic director who can achieve Xu Ang''s achievements in North America.


    Not to mention hundreds of millions of North American box office, now there are not even 100 million, Laomouzi and Kaizi are working hard for this.


    The fault is that Xu Ang is not an orthodox academic school. If Xu Ang is not really a movie work, there is only one "Sassy Girl", which has caused many people in the industry to have a somewhat cautious attitude towards his identity. Xu Ang can really go. Compete for the position of the leading figure of the sixth generation director.


    The two of them were talking to each other in business, and Director Huang, who was on the side, was smiling.


    Brother Kai Zi and Jiang Wen Jiang Wu have the same attitude towards this person, and look down on him.


    This surnamed Huang is a good digger. He has too many small movements and does not hold his body properly. People like Jiang Wenkaizi are not the same as him. If he didn''t have the identity of the director of the performance department of Chinese opera, Brother Kai Zi would directly drive people out, making him not even qualified to stand by his side.


    When Xu Ang learned that this person''s surname was Huang and that he was the head of the performance department, he knew who this guy was.


    The incident of a future second-generation beating up his girlfriend, this one is one of the protagonists. If it weren''t for his small powers, the female student''s brain would not be very good - she thought that the second generation was just playing with her, but she didn''t expect the second generation to be serious, and the people of the whole country could not eat the big melon of Chinese opera. .


    "Director Chen and Director Xu, both are world-renowned directors. We need to give more guidance to these students and give them more opportunities."


    Director Huang surnamed was flattering.


    He said there was nothing wrong with Brother Kai Zi, but even Xu Ang seemed to be too boastful.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, Xu Ang seemed to be laughing, but in fact his heart was full of ridicule.


    Director Huang probably regarded him as a young man with a high ambition, thinking that as long as he touted a few words, said some flattery, and held people up high, he would be able to make him flutter.


    Whether you are a human or a ghost, I will first hold you, offer you, and advocate for you, so that you will have the illusion that you are a great person. When the time is almost up, I will make some small conditions, so that you will be embarrassed to refuse my small request. Such people may be liked by some, but Xu Ang is by no means included.


    Glancing at the crowd, Xu Ang met someone''s gaze, and he saw the surprise on Tang Lu''s face as he wished.


    The girl''s slightly surprised appearance made Xu Ang feel at ease.


    He said to Brother Kai Zi, "Director Chen, you are the main force today. I''ll just play as a support. How can I arrange it for you?"


    When talking, Xu Ang winked at Tang Lu, which caused the girl to give him a blank look and gave them a sanitary ball.


    Brother Kai is a shrewd person. He noticed Xu Ang''s blinking movements, and following Xu Ang''s gaze, he saw a tall girl.


    Showing Xu Ang with his eyes, Brother Kai asked, "Know?"


    Director Huang is good at observing words and expressions, and he is no slower than Brother Kai Zi to find out. Seeing that the students of his own college probably knew Xu Ang, but Brother Kai did not know, he quickly seized the opportunity to express: "She is a freshman in the performance department of the ninth and fifth grade, her surname is Tang, and her name is Tang Lu."


    Brother Kai heard the name: "I have an impression, where should I have heard it."


    Xu Ang smiled and said, "Director Chen has certainly heard of it. She is one of the heroines in the new drama prepared by the company. Just this morning, Xiaoxiao Media has signed the contract with her."


    "Oh, yes, I remembered. She is the newcomer that President Zheng is very optimistic about. Her role in the company''s next play is as important as that of Yang Xiaomi."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    After hearing Brother Kai Zi''s words Director Huang and a teacher surnamed Tian who accompanied him couldn''t help but look at each other with joy on their faces.


    Who is Yang Xiaomi?


    That is a popular actress who has brought forth the barbaric wind in the whole of Asia, and has just starred in the absolute protagonist of the phenomenal movie "Savage Girlfriend". The students in their own school are actually the heroines in Xiaoxiao Media''s next play, and the role is still the same. This is a proper Tianhu start. As long as her acting skills don''t pull her hips, or she has no audience relationship, her future prospects are unlimited.


    What does it mean for students to be famous while still in their freshman year?


    Achievement!


    The hard-core standard for promotion and salary increase is also a heavy qualification.


    Director Huang quietly winked at Teacher Tian, ??and waited for Director Chen to arrange the audition for Tang Lu first, and everyone else stood back for me.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 151 Business Mutual Blowing), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 151： Mission reward: "Legend" source code

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Tang Lu, are you here yet?"


    There was a shout from outside the door, Xu Ang exchanged glances with Brother Kai Zi in a funny way, and he knew how careful some people were playing.


    The girl walked in gracefully, with a very free and easy attitude, not the slightest nervousness, nor the slightest restraint, that is a gesture of self-confidence enough.


    Brother Kai''s eyes lit up when he saw it, and he praised secretly.


    Being valued by Zheng Jiajia really has something special.


    After he liked it, Brother Kai felt a pity again. He found that the script of "Painted Skin" did not fit this girl''s temperament.


    Do you want to change the script?


    Brother Kai Zi is seriously thinking about it. Anyway, the screenwriter is sitting next to him, so he really doesn''t bother to change the script.


    Before he could think about it, Xu Ang said: "Lulu, there is no role for you in this drama, one of the heroines in the next drama is suitable for you."


    Brother Kai was refreshed after hearing this, and he stopped thinking about whether to change the script. He asked Xu Ang, "Have you already thought about the next script?"


    Roughly recalling the content of the second painting, Xu Ang replied: "The outline of the story has been thought out, and the setting of the main characters is almost completed, just waiting to see the market reaction of the first part. Director Chen, I should prepare. I''m doing all the work ahead of time, and the rest is up to you."


    Brother Kaizi laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, he was also worried that Xu Ang was fooling himself. After taking this painting, he would have difficulty giving birth. He didn''t expect that Xu Ang was already designing the second painting. After taking a reassurance pill, Brother Kai Zi is satisfied, and he is more enthusiastic in his work.


    What is Laomouzi getting a "Hero"? I don''t know when the next one will come out. As long as I don''t pull my hips at the box office, I will hold a series in my hand. cost-effective.


    The motivated brother Kai Zi doesn''t know what to do when he works, which makes Xu Ang very hard.


    Don''t think it''s fun to audition, it''s actually boring and tedious, you''ll have a sense of freshness at the beginning, and when the novelty wears off, the only thing that will keep you going is your sense of responsibility and work ethic.


    Of course, it is another experience for an old film and television person like Kai Zige who has auditioned many actors and turned him into a professional instinct.


    After finally auditioning for the last person, Xu Ang, who got rid of Brother Kai, swore that he would kill him and not do the drudgery of accompanying others to audition.


    "Torment."


    These three are Xu Ang''s most real feelings.


    After finally returning home, as soon as the door was opened, a puppy rushed over and stopped Xu Ang from the door.


    Xiaoxiao hugged her Xiao Nian and blocked her way in the middle of the road angrily, preventing her brother from entering the door.


    "Where have you been, don''t let mother and baby worry about you, you bad bastard."


    The elder brother lied to the child again. When he sent the big fairy, he clearly promised to come back soon, but he made the little baby wait until now. The family and mother ate dinner, the vegetables and meat were cold, and my brother went home.


    "I''m angry, hum!"


    The little sister''s cheeks are bulging with anger. She wants to tell her brother that she is very angry now. If you don''t coax me, I won''t let you enter the house.


    Xu Ang stretched out his hand, gently squeezed the little sister''s cheek, and squeezed inward.


    "puff!"


    The little mouth couldn''t resist the pressure, and it deflated.


    The bulging little cheeks shriveled, Xiaoxiao shouted "Ah" in anger, she rushed up with Xiaonian to fight with her brother.


    The brave three-year-old Xiaodouding took the initiative to attack her brother, who was over 1.9 meters tall. Not only admiring her courage, but also worrying about whether she would be flattened by her brother.


    In order to prevent the tragedy from happening, Fang Shuying, the mother, hurriedly opened her little sister and saved her daughter''s life.


    The little sister was very unconvinced. She held her mother''s neck with one hand and blocked Xiao Nian in front of her. She kept kicking her calf and shouted, "The bad guy bullies the little sister, Mom, let go of the little baby, little girl. The baby is going to beat him."


    Fang Shuying wanted to tell her daughter that her mother didn''t hold you so tightly, but that the hand you held her was very hard. Also, if you really want to beat your brother, don''t use your youth to stand between you and your brother.


    In order to stop provoking the little sister and avoid triggering a real brother-sister war, Xu Ang resisted the urge to give this puppy a note of contempt for the king.


    He quieted the manic puppy with just one sentence.


    "Your sister Lulu will be filming soon. I''ll take you to see it then."


    Hearing the name of the big fairy, Puppy''s arrogance disappeared immediately. She tilted her head in her mother''s arms, and her little face was full of doubts: "What to shoot?"


    Then, she raised a small hand again: "Shoot a ball, shoot a ball..."


    Obviously, Xiaoxiao remembered when her brother was doing sprint training in Beverly Hills and she was playing basketball.


    Fang Shuying slapped her little **** twice, and reprimanded her daughter with a sullen face: "What the girl said, she is not ashamed at all."


    Xiaoxiao pursed her little mouth. She didn''t know why her mother was angry. She had already slapped a ball, and the ball would still bounce around on the ground, which was not honest at all. Every time she wants to catch this naughty ball, she has to work hard.


    Now it was Xu Ang''s turn to protect his little sister. He knew that his mother had a misunderstanding and took the initiative to explain to Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao was talking about basketball. She used to accompany me to train sprints. I was worried that she was bored, so I found one. Basketball for her."


    "That can''t be said. It''s easy to learn badly and hard to learn well. Children must pay attention to this aspect."


    It is impossible for the parents of the older generation to admit mistakes in front of their children, even if she knows she is doing something wrong.


    Xu Ang can understand this, but the little sister doesn''t think so much.


    She twisted her body and struggled out of her mother''s arms, and ran to her brother''s feet to ask for a hug. When Xu Ang picked her up, her little mouth was close to her brother''s ear, and she whispered to her brother: "Mom beats the baby again, the baby''s **** hurts so much, brother, please kiss me. If you kiss me, I won''t be in pain."


    One moment ago, the little sister had to compete with her brother, shouting that she wanted to flatten her brother, and the next moment she wanted to kiss and hug her brother, and the change of position was not unpleasant.


    After snorting twice on the little sister''s red face, Xu Ang returned to the house with this little sister who wanted to sleep with her brother instead of sleeping with her mother who spanked her little **** today.


    After a good night''s sleep, Xu Ang opened his eyes early the next morning and signed it.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: Beginner Fighting Skills."


    It''s useless for me to ask for this. I really want my fighting skills to protect my safety when I go into battle in person?


    And it''s still elementary. UU Reading


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed, please sign in when you get the Golden Raspberry Award, and you will receive a reward for completing the sign-in task: a copy of the "Legend" source code."


    It turned out that it was time to refresh the sign-in task, and the happy days passed so quickly.


    Not in a hurry to get up, Xu Ang moved his sore and swollen arm after being pressed by his little sister as a pillow all night, while thinking about the sign-in task.


    As long as you sign in when you win the prize, it doesn''t matter if you go to the venue or not.


    Based on the degree of his offense to the North American film critics, as well as the arrogance and prejudice of the American people at this time, Xu Ang has won this award.


    This month''s sign-in tasks are stable.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 152 Mission Reward: "Legend" source code), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 152： golden sour plum

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    The success of the Penguin Empire has made a sentence deeply rooted in the hearts of China: follow other people''s ways, and let others have no way to go.


    I don''t know how to learn from such a good successful experience, so I''m too sorry for the little brother who acts as a pioneer on this road.


    As a century-old law firm, Shengxin''s energy in the United States is by no means a joke. Less than three minutes after Xu Ang''s inquiry call, Hendry replied to him.


    "Boss, you really don''t need to pay attention to this. A group of guys who are destined to be gradually eliminated with the advent of the Internet age, they write articles casually and influence the public with their personal preferences. The era of influencing the box office of movies is about to become a thing of the past."


    Before the advent of the Internet age, critics'' evaluations of a movie could largely determine a movie''s box office. Who let the general public at that time have no channel to speak, they influenced the people around them at most, but film critics who could publish articles in newspapers could make their words visible to thousands of people.


    Film critics who have a voice channel and have the right to speak, the producer can only treat them as uncles, and try not to offend as much as possible, even if they want to break the bank for it.


    At that time, the film critics were not only invited by the film producers to watch the movie and could get red envelopes, but in order for them to speak well for their films, the producers also gave them special labor fees. After they wrote the article, the newspapers had to pay their fee.


    After eating at home and eating at home, taking the plaintiff and taking the defendant, the life is not too comfortable. Many people live a comfortable and decent life by taking money from both ends.


    However, with Xu Ang''s fierce operation on "Blair Witch", producers and film companies discovered that the Internet can still be used in this way.


    Through the Internet, they can get rid of film critics and face the audience directly. They don''t need to treat film critics as uncles at all. They no longer need to ask film critics. Instead, film critics should be polite to them.


    This is the correct way for the father of the gold master to open.


    No group will be willing to give up the center stage position. Film critics are determined to disgust Xu Ang in the final period when their influence is still in the dust before they completely fall into the dust.


    "There is no worst director, no worst screenwriter, only the worst movie."


    Xu Ang, who knew the result from Hendry, laughed. Those film critics who were about to lose their popularity because of Xu Ang''s operation reached an agreement with the academics. They did not recognize Xu Ang''s identity as director at all, nor did they think that "The Witch" "Blair" has such a thing as a plot -- where would a screenwriter come from without a plot? They only agree on one thing and that is that Blair Witch is the worst movie ever.


    "So I''ll definitely get a golden raspberry, even if I don''t claim it. Is that what you mean, Hendry?"


    "Yes, boss."


    "Tell those people that if they have to send me the award, they will send the trophy by themselves. I won''t pay for the postage, but I''m very happy to return it. By the way, is the trophy made of gold?"


    "this����"


    Hendry wanted to say to Xu Ang, "Boss, can your question be less tricky and the angle less peculiar?"


    Is now the time to care if the trophy is made of gold?


    It''s one thing to think in my heart, and it''s another thing to face Xu Ang, the gold master''s father.


    Hendry''s words became: "Golden sour plums are not so generous. The trophy is at most gold-plated, or even directly made of copper. Boss, are you going to reject them for this reason?"


    "I refuse and they won''t give me this award?"


    "Of course not. Their purpose is not to give awards, they just want to vent their anger. You have to know that frustrated people always want to do something when they are angry, otherwise they will go crazy."


    "Then reject them for this reason, and then find something to do for them in public opinion, and criticize the name of golden sour plums. Golden sour plums, golden sour plums, and trophies are not made of gold, so how embarrassing to call them this name? The United States People in the AIA are shocked by the existence of such a dishonest award that misleads the public by deceit."


    "Boss, you may have misunderstood this. Golden sour plum is just the name of Huaxia. In fact, its name in the United States does not contain the word gold."


    "That''s not the point, Hendry. The point is that the trophies they give out to the winners look like they''re made of gold, but they''re actually just gold-plated stuff. It''s deceiving the public, it''s a loss of integrity, and it''s a compliment to the people''s intelligence. Fooling and taunting, understand?"


    Hendry sighed with emotion that the boss was really able to make things happen, and he was always able to grasp the key points. The United States is a country that looks at credit ratings within its own country. The domestic people have very low tolerance for dishonest people. If Xu Ang really takes hold of the Golden Raspberry Award trophy, he can really make the other party very embarrassed.


    After Xu Ang''s two face-slapping operations, Hendry had no hope for the IQ of ordinary people in his country. What he saw and heard around Xu Ang told him that the reality is as Xu Ang said, as long as you dare to underestimate the IQ of Americans, you can make a fortune.


    What makes Hendry, an American, feel desperate is that it is the ordinary people who make up the vast majority of the American population.


    The product of happy education, the anti-intellectual edification of the brain, is so magical, so stunned.


    "Remember one thing, Hendry. We have to show our attitude, to convince those people that I am trying to make a mess, so as to force them to cancel the golden raspberry awarded to me."


    Hendry heard the point: "Let those people believe?"


    "Yes." Xu Ang smiled, "It''s just to make them believe, not really. It''s a prize anyway, and I can use it as a collectible. Of course, if this collectible is more expensive and special, I''ll like it more. "


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''m a professional."


    As a lawyer, it''s not professional to be careful with words.


    Those who won the Golden Raspberry Award, please ask yourself for more happiness, who told you to provoke my boss.


    Then again, I have to thank you. It is because of the existence of people like you that I have the opportunity to show my talents and show my value to the boss.


    "Okay, don''t talk about those unpleasant things." When Hendry thought the call was about to end, Xu Ang made a new order to him, "Go and contact the headhunting company for me, I want to be in the United States. Recruit website administrators and corresponding technical personnel, preferably those who have relevant experience in social networking services. You remember to help me with the relevant procedures, remember that this is an American company, and its name is Twitter. "


    Why does a good thing like Twitter have to wait until later?


    I have an almighty sign-in system, which can be said to be the beginning of Tianhu. Why must I follow the steps and wait for something to appear, so I can''t take the initiative to attack?


    Recruit a group of programmers to provide their own ideas and let them go to the liver. Instead of letting the Americans make this money, it is better to do it yourself. At most, some functions need to be low-matched at the current Internet speed, or even temporarily castrated, but that is not a problem.


    Aren''t film critics in North America trying to make trouble? Don''t they disgust themselves because they see that they are about to lose their right to speak? Do they really think I won''t fight back after being beaten?


    There are times when you beg me.


    "If so, it is recommended that you give more consideration to employees of American nationality, especially Jews, in the management of the company."


    "I accept this suggestion."


    After finishing the call with Hendry, Xu Ang didn''t put down his mobile phone, and he immediately called Steve in Cupertino.


    "Don''t mind adding two tools to our new product, Steve."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 153 Golden Raspberry), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 153： The gap between people is bigger than the gap between people and dogs

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Shoot a ball, shoot a ball..."


    A basketball jumped happily in front, followed by a happy little sister.


    Xiaoxiao chased the basketball and ran hard with her short legs.


    From what the little sister shouted, you can know that this little child did not learn his lesson, and dared to say something about shooting a ball. However, based on Xu Ang''s understanding of his own stupid child, he knew better that this child was clearly intentional.


    When her mother is away, doing things that her mother does not allow will make her very proud.


    "The little baby didn''t lie, he just shot a ball."


    Xiaoxiao opened her innocent eyes and looked at her brother cutely. Her little head has never understood this since she was beaten.


    The mother taught the little baby to be an honest child, and the little baby obviously did it, why should he be spanked?


    How fat four, ask this is how fat four.


    What do you adults do to children like this?


    In order to prevent the little sister from being trained again, Xu Ang corrected her: "This is basketball, you have to say shooting basketball."


    "Men''s ball, huh?"


    Xiaoxiao tilted her little head and thought about it with her little head, then suddenly she laughed.


    "Little baby knows that my brother is a man. Shoot a men''s ball, shoot a men''s ball, shoot a men''s ball!"


    Xiaoxiao used both hands to beat the basketball, and the poor basketball rolled all over the floor.


    The little sister didn''t let it go, but chased it more and more vigorously.


    Xu Ang didn''t understand why his own stupid child was like this all of a sudden. The man''s sixth sense was telling him that this child was definitely not as simple as shooting basketball.


    Of course it''s not that simple.


    In Xiaoxiao''s mind, the elder brother is a man, and the men''s football is also a man. Playing men''s football is equivalent to beating his elder brother. The three-year-old Xiaodouding is fantasizing about hitting his elder brother, who is over 1.9 meters tall, all over the floor. Crying and shouting that the little baby is the best, let go of my brother, and then the little baby will drive him everywhere.


    Just like her brother used to scare her.


    "I''m the most powerful kid, hehehehahaha..."


    Xu Ang just didn''t know what the little sister was thinking, otherwise, he would have called this daring little beanie into tears, crying and crying. Instead of the current situation, Xiaoxiao is chasing the basketball in front, and Xu Ang is behind, ready to protect the little sister at any time.


    "Your brother and sister''s relationship is really good."


    Zhang Ming came closer and followed Xiaoxiao with Xu Ang.


    Don''t look at the little sister''s use of running, even with her short legs, Xu Ang can walk faster than her.


    "Old Zhang, what did you carry in the big and small bags in your hand?"


    Xu Ang pointed to the things that Zhang Ming was carrying, the large and small bags, there were several cloth pockets. The pockets were puffed up, and I didn''t know what was inside.


    "It''s a newly made children''s clothes in Xiaoxiao Garment Factory. They are thick and thin, and they can be changed in hot or cold weather. My wife knows that I will be here today, so I will bring them to you along the way."


    Speaking of the clothing factory funded by Xu Ang, with Fang Shuying as the major shareholder, and his lover as the minority shareholder and factory manager, Zhang Ming''s face is full of joy.


    Xu Ang''s baby clothes designed with various small animals as prototypes were a great success as soon as they were launched on the market.


    Even if Xu Ang asked the clothing factory to stock up a lot of goods before it was put on the market, the sales were so hot that the stock that was expected to last for two or three months was sold out after only one week.


    This is still after seeing that the clothing factory started to work in three shifts after the sales were booming, and it was only possible to keep the factory running 24 hours a day to last for that long.


    For this reason, the factory pays workers overtime.


    In this age when everyone''s life is not rich and their hands are very poor, there are people rushing to do any job that can earn more money.


    Zhang Ming''s lover heard many complaints from the workers.


    This complaint is not for them to work more, but she obeys Xu Ang''s instructions and manages it strictly in accordance with the regulations. Many workers want to work more overtime in order to make more money. Zhang Ming''s lover does not make people happy.


    The workers of the garment factory calculated their accounts, and the overtime pay for these seven days was only worth half a month''s wages.


    Thousands of dollars. Normally, it takes them two or three months to earn that much income. Now they can earn that much in one month. Who is not motivated?


    Factory manager, don''t persuade me, I can still join this class.


    I love my job, work hard, and work hard. As long as you pay enough overtime, the factory is my home.


    The workers are motivated by the increase in income, and the factory makes only more money than they make, and much more.


    Zhang Ming said to Xu Ang: "The garment factory has made 300,000 yuan in just seven days. This is after the cost and the money sent to the workers. If you add the unsettled payment for goods, this figure will exceed 100. Ten thousand."


    Zhang Ming''s voice trembled a little when talking about a million. According to the dividends Xu Ang gave to their family, the couple could earn enough money to buy a three-bedroom apartment in Peiping just from this year''s income.


    That''s 200,000.


    With Zhang Ming''s salary in time and his wife''s work subsidizing the family''s income, they expect to have two or three years before they can save enough money.


    This is still when Xu Ang gave them a house, waived their rent, and their family had a certain amount of savings before.


    Never thought that happiness would come so quickly, Xu Ang came up with an idea and invested in a factory at will, and made so much money.


    Zhang Ming finally realized a very cruel reality - the gap between people is bigger than the gap between people and dogs.


    This also made Zhang Ming more inclined towards Xu Ang in his heart.


    He told Xu Ang the reason for coming today: "You also know that the Olympic Games will be coming soon, and the leaders of the center attach great importance to them, and have repeatedly told me to ensure the gold medal in the 100-meter race in Atlanta. I am here today. I just want to remind you that you should take more time every day to train and maintain a good competitive state, so that no one will gossip."


    As the day of the director''s retirement draws nearer, the competition at the center is also becoming more and more intense. Zhang Ming himself has gained too many benefits from following Xu Ang, but his whole person has a lot of Buddhism, and he has lost his previous enthusiasm for that position.


    However, the other horse coaches don''t think so.


    Pushing yourself and others, if you have a trump card like Xu Ang in your hand, Coach Ma as the director is bound to win. People look at Zhang Ming''s Buddhist system now, and it is full of routines.


    Coach Ma has been in the physique for so many years. He has never seen any scenes. He saw through Zhang Ming''s Buddhist system at a glance, which is just a disguise to let people relax their vigilance.


    How could an alcohol-tested coach be like this Zhang Ming''s superficial trick also wants to deceive me, thinking of an old horse is too simple.


    Right?


    Come on, brother, take a walk, I will keep your support old horse in my heart, everything is in the wine.


    "Then add an extra hour of training time every day, and I should set aside three hours a day to be enough."


    Xu Ang''s words would fall into the ears of other coaches and had to be spit on, but Zhang Ming agreed without hesitation.


    "Then three hours, morning or afternoon, depending on your flexible schedule, just notify me in advance."


    As a coach, Zhang Ming is so tolerant and considers his athletes so much.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 154 The gap between people is larger than the gap between people and dogs) reading records, you can read the next time you open the bookshelf arrive!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 154： Ding 3 stone

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    A car slowly drove into the gate, and Xiaoxiao, who was chasing the basketball in her yard, stopped when she saw it. She was familiar with the car, and she knew who was in the car.


    The little sister turned her head and shouted at home, "Uncle Hendry is here, brother, come out quickly."


    Hendry came to Xu Ang''s house naturally to find Xu Ang. He came this time to give Xu Ang something.


    A raspberry-shaped metal product, this is the trophy of the Golden Raspberry Award.


    Xu Ang took it, weighed the weight, and closed his eyes as if he was silently estimating something.


    Hendry waited for a moment without saying a word, and saw Xu Ang open his eyes and asked him with the trophy in his hand, "It''s not made of gold, and it''s not as heavy as bronze."


    "It''s made of steel, with only a layer of gold plated on the outermost layer."


    Xu Ang pouted: "It''s too stingy."


    Hendry didn''t answer.


    You don''t know how deeply you have offended those people yourself?


    They can''t help you, but they also try to disgust you.


    Compared with you, they are barefoot, and you are wearing shoes, so they are not afraid to make things worse.


    Otherwise, according to your instructions, I would not ignore the public opinion doubts about the Golden Raspberry Award in North America that I raised in North America.


    This quick knife was used to cut the mess. It made many of the backhands prepared by Hendry come to an end before they could use it.


    "It''s a small matter, it doesn''t matter."


    Finding that Hendry was annoyed that this matter was not done well, Xu Ang comforted him, and then said to him, "Help me find someone."


    When Hendry heard this, he knew that this was Xu Ang giving him a chance to make amends, so he quickly cheered up.


    "This man''s surname is Ding, his name is Ding Sanshi, and he is a graduate of Rongcheng Telecommunications Engineering College. If I remember correctly, he should be in Yangcheng, Guangdong Province. You can check it out."


    "Okay, boss."


    Hendry, who took the task, left in a hurry.


    He couldn''t do a good job in the Golden Raspberry Award, and now this task can''t be screwed up, otherwise his score in Xu Ang''s heart will be reduced.


    Losing the trust of the big benefactor, it is difficult for Hendry to maintain the current quality of life. From frugal to extravagant, it is easy to go from extravagant to frugal. Having become accustomed to today''s wealthy life, he desperately wants to keep his income from falling.


    Hendry didn''t know that Xu Ang had already completed a task sign-in from the time he took over the Golden Raspberry Award trophy.


    "You complete a task check-in and get a reward: a copy of the "Legend" source code."


    Here''s your chance to make a fortune.


    You must know that it was only by acting as the agent of the game "Legend" that Brother Tianqiao was promoted to the richest man in the country and became the first person to make wealth in China Internet, which shocked the Chinese people and saw the amazing wealth created by the Internet. ability.


    Professional things are handed over to professional people. This is Xu Ang''s consistent principle of doing things.


    Although there are a lot of talents in the domestic online game industry, those who can really be regarded as Ivy Leagues are still a few dozen stones.


    When Sohu Zhang, Giant History, Goucheng Zhu, etc. gradually faded out of people''s sight, Ding Sanshi''s network was still active, and the market value was not low. He even entered the Forbes Global Rich List with a fortune of 140 billion, which is enough to see out of his ability.


    There are many heroes in China at one time, but in the ups and downs of the business sea, they can still stand under the changes of the Internet and the later mobile era. There are few people who still stand at the top of the food chain in the domestic Internet industry.


    Ding Sanshi is one of them.


    Ding Sanshi''s bargaining power is much lower than Brother Tianqiao, who has become famous as a teenager and has political resources.


    What''s more, Xu Ang knew that although Brother Tianqiao was powerful, his body couldn''t support it. Xu Ang didn''t want the company president to retire due to personal health reasons during the critical period of the company''s development.


    Coincidentally, Ding Sanshi resigned from the Telecommunications Bureau in the eyes of the people despite the opposition of his family last year, looked for a job opportunity in Guangdong Province, and accumulated a year of work experience in its provincial capital, Yangcheng.


    Coincidentally, Ding Sanshi had already conceived the idea of ??resigning again.


    When Xu Ang found him, Ding Sanshi did not hesitate, and immediately came to Beiping to have an interview with Xu Ang.


    Someone invested in the establishment of a company, offered a high salary to be the boss, and gave him 5% of the shares. This alone is enough to attract Ding Sanshi. Not to mention that Xu Ang also promised him that if the company did well and met the listing standards, then Xu Ang would give him another 5% of the shares as a reward for his diligent management before listing.


    Is it cool to be your own boss by working for others?


    The answer is self-evident.


    "Unless you make a major mistake in the company''s specific operations, I won''t bother. It can be said that your company president is a veritable president, provided you pass my test first."


    Xu Ang gave Brother Sanshi the first test.


    "I have an online game here, its name is "Legend", I need you to come up with a plan in the shortest possible time. My requirements are: 1. It should be seen in the computer rooms and Internet cafes that are emerging across the country Its figure, second, the game adopts a time-based charging model, which is divided into two types: monthly card and point card. You have to make a reasonable plan for their pricing and duration. Third, the recharge channels must be rolled out nationwide in the shortest time. "


    After speaking, Xu Ang paused and asked Ding Sanshi, "I only ask about the result, not the process, can you do it?"


    Ding Sanshi thought for a while and said, "The company needs funds to purchase office space and corresponding office equipment, as well as the cost of renting servers from telecommunications. In addition, it has to recruit personnel. Boss, how much initial capital do you plan to give the company?"


    Raising a finger, Xu Ang asked him, "Is it interesting enough to give you 10,000,000 yuan to practice your hands? If you accompany me, everyone will have a share of the money."


    Ding Sanshi gave a thumbs up: "The boss is proud."


    How can a company start-up spend so much money when the product has already been produced - an online game called "Legend".


    With Ding Sanshi''s contacts in the Telecom Bureau, if funds are really tight, he can pay after using the goods. In his calculation, three or five million is enough to deal with the initial stage As for whether to continue after that, it depends on whether the game "Legend" can create profits for the company.


    As Xu Ang said, if you invest in you before you can determine the market reaction of the commodity, people are optimistic about you, it is enough, you can''t ask for more, otherwise you will be too greedy.


    "Then, it''s settled." Xu Ang stretched out his hand, "It''s a pleasure to work together, and everyone will make a fortune together."


    Ding Sanshi didn''t rush to shake hands with Xu Ang, but asked first, "How much time do I have?"


    After three months of reply from Xu Ang, he reached out and shook hands with Xu Ang: "It''s a pleasure to cooperate."


    Three months is too long. According to Ding Sanshi''s estimation, two months is enough to see the effect.


    "Legend"... I hope that the market response of this game is good enough to make my life successfully reach a new level.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 155 Ding Sanshi), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 155： "Returning the Pearl" starts

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Son, what have you done?"


    Fang Shuying had heard before that her son received a guest and said that he would invest 10 million to start a company, and hired this person named Ding Sanshi to help manage it.


    Ten million, half a year ago, this was an astronomical figure that Fang Shuying could not have imagined. At that time, their family of three were still huddled together in a hut of about forty square meters. The dilapidated and outdated box building exuded the old decay of old things, just like a life in which they could not see any hope for the future.


    At that time, Fang Shuying would never have imagined that today, half a year later, her family would be able to give out 10 million casually.


    The unpredictability of life, the fickleness of fate, the end is full of emotion.


    Fang Shuying knew in her heart that all this was brought by her son. It was his eighteenth-year-old son who brought the earth-shaking changes to the family.


    "I made an investment. If nothing else, the title of China''s richest man will soon fall to me."


    I didn''t explain too much. It''s not that Xu Ang didn''t want to tell his mother in detail, but that he didn''t understand Fang Shuying. Anyway, as long as his mother could understand what was going on.


    "The richest man!"


    Fang Shuying was not happy after hearing this, but rather worried.


    "The rafters in their early years will rot first. It''s better not to be in the limelight."


    Wealth is not revealed, this is a famous saying left by the ancients.


    Although Fang Shuying is not highly educated, she also knows that there is too much money and she is shouting all over the world, letting everyone know that it is a very dangerous behavior to have money.


    Holding his mother''s hand, Xu Ang signaled her not to worry: "Mom, you have to trust your son, how can I do things without restraint? If it is really dangerous, how can I be so public? You usually watch the news broadcast more, and learn more about the country. Policies and leaders are encouraging capable people to get rich first, and let them get rich first. I��m following the country��s policies, so what will happen?��


    Xu Ang didn''t tell Fang Shuying something, even if he didn''t want to reveal his wealth, there would be someone named Hu who would make a list for everyone and shout about it.


    "You child!"


    Fang Shuying was still worried, but she couldn''t tell Xu Ang. Her son speaks and does things in a set way. Fang Shuying''s education level is low, and she has little knowledge. Many times she can''t understand, and she can''t say one, two or three.


    "You''re a college student, you know more than your mother, and you have to control yourself."


    In the end, Fang Shuying chose to believe in her son''s ability.


    I hope it''s really okay, don''t be pulled out and criticized.


    Her doubts are actually the concerns of many people in the country at this time. Except for Xu Ang who can be sure and certain that the country''s opening-up policy will continue, many people are not sure.


    They''re worried, they''re worried about policy changes, and it''s that fear that keeps them from taking this step and missing out.


    Otherwise, in the next world, there will be no words that are cowardly and daring to die of starvation.


    That is indeed the most realistic portrayal of people in a certain era.


    Xiaoxiao, whose mother is worried about her brother, is still playing a chase game with the basketball in the yard, but Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that this kid is jokingly chasing behind the basketball. If he catches up, he punches the basketball, knocks the basketball away, and then continues to chase. At a glance, you can tell that this is a happy puppy full of energy.


    Hendry, who had sent Ding Sanshi away, returned to Xu Ang''s residence, and he reminded Xu Ang: "Although the company''s shares are in your hands, there are also bosses in the company''s start-up team that you have hired from the headhunting company and arranged to be in there. People, but some departments of the company still have to be in their own hands to be assured."


    "You mean the legal and financial departments?"


    Hendry nodded: "Yes. Boss, you respect talents and provide them with a stage to display their talents, but you must also take due precautions to avoid loss of your own interests."


    Xu Ang laughed: "You can rest assured, no matter which company under my name, its legal department is a team formed by my people, and it is impossible for me to let go of the financial power. Release permissions."


    The Internet in later generations was used to seeing examples of professional managers trying to usurp the throne. How could Xu Ang not take precautions against this.


    If nothing else, Xu Ang''s biggest threat in Hollywood''s Peak Studios alone, the usurpation of the Disney family by Eisner of the Disney Group is the most obvious forerunner.


    The Disney family has been making trouble for many years, and the power of the company is still out of the hands of outsiders.


    This is still from abroad, and there will be the same drama in China, but that person did not succeed. At that time, although Boss Huang went in, he was not a vegetarian.


    What kind of electrical appliances in the country, I didn''t call your name, right?


    When there are more companies, things get busy.


    Even if Xu Ang has worked hard to reduce his workload and squeeze the value of his employees to the greatest extent, he still won''t have much free time.


    No, he had just rested for less than half a day when a phone call came from Xiaoxiao Media.


    Zheng Jiajia asked on the phone: "Director Sun has already prepared the crew and the actors have been selected. He chose the start time of "Returning the Pearl" three days later. Do you think you have time to come?"


    "Three days later? So anxious?"


    He was puzzled at first, and then Xu Ang remembered. Before, in order to wait for Tang Lu to sign a contract to determine the actor candidate for the role of Ziwei in "Returning the Pearl", the preparation time for the crew took too long. Sun Pei had already taken care of other things, everything was ready, just waiting for the last shudder.


    After Tang Lu decided to join Xiaoxiao Media, the crew could actually start shooting the next day.


    "Turn it on when you turn it on, Sun Pei..."


    Having said that, Xu Ang stopped, and he thought of one thing that Hong Kong Island and Daewan film and television people like to do, that is, the opening ceremony.


    The first reason for the booting ceremony was the fear of dicing.


    Camera film is expensive and fragile. Once the film is scratched, the filmed material cannot be used, and the loss of the crew will be huge.


    The effect of the reshoot may not be comparable to the original material, and it is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and it also costs money.


    Film money is one aspect, and on the other hand, as long as the crew starts to operate, every minute and every second is spending money.


    The film is scratched and the reshoots The extra money has to be borne by the crew.


    Of course, up to now, although the fear of scribing is still there, it is not that serious, and more of it has become a means of propaganda.


    The purpose is to tell the media that there is a drama about to start filming here, and you do the reporting, first draw a wave of attention, and let the audience start to look forward to it, so that I can have a good start when my drama is released.


    "Tell Sun Pei that I will go to the opening ceremony in three days."


    After getting the answer he hoped for, Zheng Jiajia hurriedly announced the good news to Sun Pei and other crew members.


    Putting down the phone, Xu Ang estimated that the opening ceremony would take him another half a day. He had to communicate with Lao Zhang, and the training that day had to be changed to the afternoon.


    However, before he could call Zhang Ming, an overseas call from Hollywood came in again.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 156 "Returning the Pearl" starts), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 156： Heartbroken Lasseter

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Lasseter, what do you want from me? I wouldn''t be happy if you were congratulating me on my award."


    Xu Ang was silent for Lasseter.


    The latter said: "Boss, it is naturally impossible for me to call at this time to congratulate you for the Golden Raspberry Award, because I know that you will not be happy because you won this award. I am calling to tell the boss about you. , the studio''s new animated film "Interstellar" has been completed."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "So fast!"


    "It''s not fast." Lasseter explained, "Boss, the animation script you gave is so detailed, we don''t need to spend a lot of time to determine the characters and the design of various scenes in the story. All we have to do is to follow you The requirements of the set image are interspersed in the set story scenes, and the whole story is drawn according to the plot in the script. This kind of work is not a highly professional employee in the studio, even if it is a Students who haven''t graduated yet can do it."


    Xu Ang could hear that Lasseter was not proud of it, but had a faint sense of crisis.


    This sense of crisis came from Xu Ang, or to be more precise, from Xu Ang''s overly detailed script. Just like what Jiang Wen said after receiving Xu Ang''s script for the first time, my script is too detailed, I have no room to play, you can find any directing student to shoot it.


    Jiang Wen has no room to play, let alone Lasseter and the others.


    Whether a person''s job is stable or not depends on how irreplaceable he is, especially for a management like Lasseter. If it is irreplaceable, the waist will be stiff, and the words will have confidence. If you can find someone who can replace yourself, you will have confidence and will not feel a sense of crisis.


    Lasseter is one of the Five Tigers of Peak, and he has a sense of crisis, one can imagine the others in Peak''s studio.


    If they were dug up by the coveted Disney, Xu Ang''s loss would be huge. So he said to Lasseter: "It is impossible for the studio to produce only one animated film this year. "Interstellar Baby" will be released as soon as possible. In the rest of this year, Lasseter, you have a good discussion with other employees of the studio, and try to push it again. A work comes out."


    Lasseter was delighted to hear that.


    Listening to the boss''s meaning The studio''s second animated film this year is solely responsible for them. The boss assigns them work, proving that they are valuable in the boss''s heart and will not be easily swept out of the house.


    The work is stable, and the panic and fear have disappeared.


    Lasseter''s IQ regained the high ground, and he gave Xu Ang his advice: "This year is the year of the Olympic Games, and it is held in the United States again. The campaign will start in late May. Once it reaches June, all the media will Bring everyone''s attention to the Olympics. When the Olympics officially start in July, there will be relatively few people entering the theater, and we''d better avoid this time period."


    "This is indeed a problem." Xu Ang asked Lasseter, "Why did I hear that I have to go to the United States in June?"


    Lasseter told Xu Ang: "The official start time is July 19th, which is mid-to-late July. I almost forgot, boss, you are an athlete from China, maybe you set a different time. There is a gap between us. Pacific, if you want to get good grades, you really need to start adapting to the local environment in advance. Oh hoo, I will be there to cheer you on, boss."


    "If you do go, then you have to be mentally prepared that I will take that gold medal in the United States."


    Xu Ang was telling the truth, but Lasseter felt that his boss was bragging.


    If it weren''t for the fact that you are my boss, I would definitely have broken your dream on the spot.


    You are going to participate in the men''s 100-meter race. There are so many world-class sprinters, Powell, Bolchin, Lewis, Gree, etc., any one of them can teach you how to be a man.


    As for the world record you have created, boss, places like Qatar and District 11 are incomparable to the United States. We have the most advanced detection technology and the most accurate timing method.


    Xu Ang is the boss, who decides his job and can''t fight.


    Lasseter could only change the topic: "Boss, when are you going to release "Interstellar Baby", and use it to participate in the Halloween box office battle this year?"


    "No." Xu Ang rejected the suggestion, "Although "Interstellar" is good, it does not have the absolute dominance of "Toy Story". If we use it to participate in the Halloween battle, we cannot replicate the miracle of last year, which will make Peak Sri Lanka''s share price fell."


    "Boss, you''re right, it''s better to change the time."


    As soon as he said it would affect the stock price, Lasseter immediately quit. Apart from Xu Ang, he was one of the few people who held shares in Peak. At present, most of his net worth is in Peak''s shares. If Peak''s stock price rises, his assets will skyrocket. If Peak''s stock price falls, his net worth will plummet.


    When it comes to money, the American response is a virtue.


    "Let''s let ''Baby Star'' come out in mid-May."


    Xu Ang clapped.


    Lasseter said puzzled: "Boss, will it be too late? We don''t have much time to promote the release in mid-May, and the news of the Olympic Games in June will occupy the best page."


    But Xu Ang said: "Lasseter, your concept has to be changed. You said that the news about the Olympic Games occupies the best page is the newspaper. Have you considered the Internet? I admit that the Olympic Games are very important. , but there are really so many people who care about it and are crazy about it a month in advance? Not necessarily. In fact, the whole people care about the Olympics is only created by the media, and the vast majority of Americans should still do what they should do, at most after the Olympics start. Watch your favorite games."


    "Originally, I thought that my actions on "Blair Witch" were enough to let everyone know that the era of the Internet has come, but I didn''t want you Americans to be so conservative in their thinking, and have not yet felt the breath of the new era. Even you This is the case, even your thoughts are still stuck in the previous era when the paper media controlled public opinion and represented the people, let alone others. UU Reading ��


    "It seems that I need to teach everyone another lesson, so that you can clearly realize that the new era has opened the door."


    "Lasseter, the release of "Interstellar Baby" in mid-May is so decided, you represent Peak Studios to contact the publisher, do the right thing, and my boss will give you the rest. Make a sample."


    "Boss, I..." Lasseter wanted to explain, but he opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. In the end, he could only say, "I understand what you mean, boss."


    "Don''t be discouraged, don''t be depressed, and don''t have any psychological burden." Xu Ang instead comforted Lasseter, "In the torrent of the times, not everyone has a pair of eyes to see everything, and not everyone has Smart enough brain, otherwise I am the boss and you are the employee."


    For some reason, Xu Ang said in a soothing tone that Lasseter was inexplicably heartbroken in his ears.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 157 Lasseter with Heart Stress), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 157： Baby is not bullied

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    In April and May in Peiping, the sky was already bright earlier. At eight o''clock, the sky was already bright, and Xu Ang had completed today''s sprint training.


    Earlier, Xu Ang received a call from Zheng Jiajia, saying that when the opening ceremony of "Returning the Pearl" was to be held today, when Xu Ang called Zhang Ming, he thought to move the three-hour training today to the afternoon. But Zhang Ming was worried that Xu Ang would be delayed by other things after he went to the company, resulting in no time for training all day, so he discussed with Xu Ang and put today''s training in the morning, and the time was compressed to One hour.


    Short-handed, soft-mouthed.


    Zhang Ming got so many benefits from Xu Ang, and his heart naturally favored Xu Ang. In addition, Xu Ang''s strength is completely dominant, and his talent is beyond the reach of others. Zhang Ming only needs to keep Xu Ang in the state, and he doesn''t need to train hard every day like others.


    Don''t say that genius is 1% talent plus 99% hard work, that''s the second half of the sentence you don''t know - that 1% talent is better than 99% efforts are more important.


    Looking at the numbers displayed on the timer, Zhang Ming and his assistant could not help but gasp.


    From Xu Ang''s blushing and breathless performance, how could they not see that Xu Ang was not doing his best. But this is the result of not showing his full strength, and it is already a little faster than the new world record he set in the eleventh district.


    It''s not much at all, just one tenth of a second.


    He is fast again.


    Zhang Ming sighed in his heart: People are more popular than people. If those athletes who practice hard every day know that Xu Ang can still make them unmatched by training three or four times less than them every day, I don��t know how much People get jealous to the point of madness.


    The gap between talented and untalented in the arena is so huge. The cruelty of reality lies in the fact that hard work can''t erase the gap in talent. On the contrary, the harder you work, the bigger the gap. As the saying goes: You don''t know what despair is if you haven''t worked hard.


    After completing today''s training, Xu Ang said goodbye to Zhang Ming and the coaching staff and went home. Fang Shuying had already finished breakfast with Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing her brother come back, Xiaoxiao giggled and ran over, pounced on her brother, in order to prevent the child from falling to the ground, Xu Ang could only squat down as usual, and hug Xiaoxiao in his arms inside.


    As soon as she entered her brother''s arms, Xiaoxiao''s smiling face was wrinkled into a ball.


    "Brother stinks, eh..."


    One small hand pinched her nose, and the other small hand was doing a fan-fan motion. That small look of disgust made Xu Ang kiss her little face immediately.


    "Brother what are you doing, let go of the little baby."


    Xiaoxiao wanted to run, but unfortunately she forgot how she had thrown herself into the trap before, how could she run away when her brother hugged her. She could only twist her small body to make unnecessary struggles, push her brother''s face with her small hands, and refuse the kiss from her brother.


    "Mom, save my life, the baby is going to stink to death."


    She is small and weak, unable to break free from her brother''s clutches, so Xiaoxiao can only ask her mother for help.


    It was the mother who hurt the baby, Fang Shuying rescued Xiaoxiao, and Xu Ang let her go after a few words.


    In a panic, she ran to hide behind her mother, and hid herself behind her mother. Xiaoxiao carefully stuck out her little head to check the enemy''s situation.


    When she found out that her brother was not chasing after her, she began to shout: "You are a bad boy, you are bullying the little baby, and your mother is going to beat you."


    Saying that, she hugged Fang Shuying''s leg and acted coquettishly: "Mom, your little baby was bullied by the stinky boy, you have to avenge the little baby. Just hit your brother once, just once, don''t beat too much, otherwise I beat my brother to cry and the baby is not happy."


    You still don''t forget to care about your brother at this time, do I want to thank you?


    Looking at the time, it was already 8:30 in the morning. Xu Ang didn''t tease his little sister any more. He hurriedly ate something to put his stomach on and went up to the second floor by himself. He went back to the bathroom of the bedroom to take a shower to wash off the sweat from his body. .


    But he never expected that while he was still taking a shower, the bathroom door was slapped by a child.


    "Brother, let the baby in."


    Xu Ang felt strange in his heart and asked Xiaoxiao across the door: "Did you make your mother angry and thought of your brother here to take refuge?"


    "That''s not it, the little baby is the best."


    Xiaoxiao stood at the bathroom door, pouted angrily, and continued to slap the bathroom door with her small hand.


    "Why did you lock the door, the baby can''t come in."


    "Brother is taking a shower, don''t be naughty."


    "Then open the door."


    The man''s sixth sense told Xu Ang that there must be a reason why the child outside the door was so persistent in letting him open the door for her.


    "I''m taking a shower. I''ll come out when my brother is finished."


    "I don''t!" Xiaoxiao continued to slap the door, "I want to see my brother''s bare ass, and you all saw the little baby."


    Seriously, this kid just doesn''t have a good heart.


    Xu Ang was annoyed: "Are you itchy? You still think your brother can''t handle you, so you want to rebel!"


    Dare to make such a request to my brother, I''m afraid I don''t want to be beaten.


    The elder brother did not open the door for a long time, and even threatened himself, and the children outside the door were also angry.


    She was so angry that she asked loudly, "Adults can look at the naked **** of the baby, why can''t the baby look at the adults?"


    You asked so confidently, I couldn''t even speak to refute you.


    Adults can look at babies, why can''t babies look at adults, isn''t it great for adults, and babies should suffer?


    Xiaoxiao said: No, the little baby will not be bullied by this.


    Using hard will definitely not work, Xiaoxiao looked at her small arms and short legs, and then thought about her brother who was already 1.95 meters tall, she decided to change her strategy.


    "Brother, little baby''s favorite big brother, you open the door for the little baby, and the little baby just takes a look and leaves, just take a look."


    If it''s not hard, go soft.


    The three-year-old Xiaodouding has learned to do both hard and soft. Seeing her brother, she dares to call her a silly child.


    From the door came the sound of getting dressed, followed by footsteps from far to near.


    My brother came to open the door for the baby.


    In Xiaoxiao''s expectant gaze, the door to the bathroom opened, and a steaming brother in a bathrobe appeared.


    Murderous!


    Xiaoxiao''s intuition made Xiaoxiao run quickly, she smirked at her brother, but her little body stepped back.


    Xu Ang stretched out his hand, grabbed the daring little puppy, and pulled out her thick baby clothes stuffed with velvet, revealing a child wearing only tights.


    Xiaoxiao put her head in her hands: "Don''t be shy baby Brother, baby loves you!"


    The little sister, who had been daring just a moment ago, coaxed into a group under the absolute force of her brother.


    Xu Ang slapped the little **** twice, and put the puppy with the dog''s suit removed on the bed, and covered her with a quilt, leaving only a small head exposed.


    "Sleep well, or you know what your brother is going to do."


    The little nurse replied crisply: "Brother wants to spank."


    Xu Ang took a sip on his sister''s little face, and said to her, "Wait, will my brother take you out?"


    ��o((�R���Qo) good!��


    Silly children in the family have to be cleaned up to be honest.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 158 Little baby is not bullied by this), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 158： Wuhu, take off

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    It took five minutes to take a shower. When Xu Ang returned to the bedroom, he saw his little sister lying obediently on the bed, the same as when he left, with only a pair of small eyes moving.


    Seeing Xu Ang coming out, Xiaoxiao shouted softly, "Pigeon."


    That''s how children are. When you''re naughty, you can''t wait to smash her little ass, and when she''s quiet, she''s cute enough to melt your heart.


    Xu Ang walked over and got into the bed, holding his little sister.


    Xiaoxiao made use of the dog''s specialty, sniffed her brother with her small nose, then calmed down, drilled her small head into her brother''s arms, and pressed her small body against her brother.


    The stinky boy is gone, now he is a good brother, and the baby is willing to let him hold him.


    "Do you want to sleep?"


    "I don''t want to sleep, I want to go out to play. My brother said to take the baby out. Adults can''t lie to children."


    "Okay, then get up and get dressed, let''s go."


    "Rough hair!"


    Sitting in his brother''s cart, Xiaoxiao followed Xu Ang to the place where "Returning the Pearl" started.


    Although the height limit and the like are not so strict these days, it is quite inconvenient for Xu Ang''s RV to drive. After all, some roads are not allowed, and you have to figure out how to go. It is also fortunate that He Xing Li Ke is familiar enough with Peiping, and he really couldn''t think of many good ways to go out with Xu Anglai other than changing cars.


    As long as it can make her sister feel comfortable when she travels, Xu Ang doesn''t mind whether to take a detour or not.


    As long as you''re not late, it doesn''t really matter if you stay a little longer in the car.


    "Boss, here we are."


    Li Ke reminded his boss.


    At this time, Xu Ang was still holding Xiaoxiao in the car, and the little sister was leaning against his arms, staring at the cartoon Xu Ang showed her on the laptop.


    "Wuhu Autobots!"


    "Wuhu, take off!"


    The little sister was fascinated, Xu Ang did not interrupt her, but waited for a few minutes, and only after watching this episode did she get out of the car with the unfinished little sister.


    Xiaoxiao, who was led out of the car by her brother, didn''t look at the adults who came up, but kept looking at Xu Ang''s RV.


    There are many questions in the little sister''s little head: brother''s big car is different from other cars, is it an Autobot? Will it shout "Wuhu, take off" and go away by itself? If the Autobots are gone, how will the little baby and the older brother get home without the cart?


    Xu Ang wouldn''t know that the little sister he was holding was already worrying about how they would go home. He was talking to Sun Pei, Zheng Jiajia and others who were coming up.


    "I''m not late, am I?"


    "Boss, why are you late, it''s still early."


    Zheng Jiajia''s words were of course polite, but in fact it was less than ten minutes before Sun Pei''s determined time for the opening ceremony. He was still in a hurry just now, worried that Xu Ang was late and missed the lucky hour. If Zheng Jiajia had not stopped him, Sun Pei would have called Xu Ang long ago.


    Looking at the people around here, Xu Ang found that there were more people than he expected.


    In addition to the company''s artists and the invited media, there are also quite a few group performers in costumes.


    Xu Ang asked Sun Pei, "Director Sun is going to film a group show?"


    Group scenes are not easy to shoot. The more people there are, the more difficult it is to shoot, because the more people there are, the greater the chance of making mistakes. Didn''t they all say that the director would try to choose easy clips to shoot in order to get a good look when the movie was turned on? Why did Sun Pei go the opposite way?


    Sun Pei explained: "The opening ceremony, the more people there are, the bigger the momentum. Let the media we invited to report it well and build up the momentum first. The drama "Hanzhu" is like a drama that requires many group performances. There are not many, this is the beginning of the whole drama, I want to mobilize the actors first and polish their cooperation. As long as the big group scene at the beginning can pass, the subsequent shooting will be much smoother. "


    The reason why Sun Pei dared to play like this is thanks to Xu Ang.


    Xiaoxiao Media is a big investor in this drama, and Xu Ang, its boss, has absolute right to speak to this drama. He has long said that he would make "Returning the Pearl" a hit, a classic that is still influential for more than ten or twenty years. In order to meet his requirements, Sun Pei can operate according to his own ideas, even if he will spend a lot of money for it.


    The premise is that the effect of the shooting is good enough, otherwise Sun Pei will only have to pack up and walk away.


    Sun Pei is very fortunate that he joined Xiaoxiao Media, instead of rejecting the olive branch extended by mainland film and television companies with senseless arrogance and superiority like some of his colleagues in Dawan Island who were also invited by Zheng Jiajia.


    Working under a rich and powerful boss like Xu Ang is many times more comfortable than filming for the aunt who has a big temper and a strong desire to control on the island.


    The boss Xu Ang is generous, and the crew has sufficient funds. Sun Pei has more room to operate and can boldly follow his own ideas. If it was replaced by that aunt, he would have to rack his brains trying to save money, and he would have to lose a lot of hair to satisfy the aunt. If he complained, he was not sure An aunt would also say that to herself: "You have to be patient."


    Sun Pei admitted that he didn''t have the good temper of his aunt''s husband''s original wife. He guessed that he really couldn''t bear this. Either he made others vomit three liters of blood, or he vomited three liters of blood himself.


    In other words, just look at the books written by Auntie, and you will know how true it is that writing comes from life.


    Of course, Auntie Ren is a master of reverse operations, and her rank is not within the reach of ordinary people.


    "Hi boss."


    "Ah... hello boss."


    As the main actors, Yang Xiaomi and Tang Lu, Chao Ge and Changhua were naturally present, and they followed behind Sun Pei and Zheng Jiajia. This girl Zhao Xiaodai is not as good as the previous ones. Standing behind Yang Xiaomi, her reaction was a beat slower than the others. She said the last sentence "Boss is good".


    Xu Ang focused his attention on Zhao Xiaodai, he was thinner than he was when he first met, Zhao Xiaodai seemed to be a different person.


    The skin is fair, and the body is no longer thin, and it starts to stick to the flesh, and the image of the whole person takes on a new look. Even though they are not as good as Yang Xiaomi and Tang Lu now, they can still be seen as a beautiful embryo. I believe it won''t take much time, except that the aura and temperament need enough time to polish and cultivate, other aspects are not worse than the two leading actresses.


    It''s okay, it has the appearance of the little bone of the future generations.


    Xu Ang nodded secretly.


    "Big fairy, hug the little fairy."


    Hearing Tang Lu''s voice, Xiaoxiao immediately put aside the Autobot business, she ran to Tang Lu''s feet, and jumped up and down with her small hands, begging for a hug.


    Whether you know Xiaoxiao or not, as long as you have seen the LOGO of Xiaoxiao Media, you can guess the identity of this child. Seeing Xiaoxiao being so close to Tang Lu, everyone dared not despise this newcomer who was filming for the first time.


    If you think about it carefully, if you can be the heroine in the first play, and also play with Yang Xiaomi, a popular actress, will he be an ordinary newcomer?


    Xiaoxiao didn''t know that her act of begging for a hug would make the surrounding brothers and sisters, uncles and uncles think so much, she was immersed in the joy of meeting Lulu''s sister again.


    Yang Xiaomi couldn''t help pinching her little face with that happy little appearance.


    Sister Xiaomi used to be so affectionate, but now she has a new love and forgets her old love. Children are not reliable at all.


    Boss, do you want to find some time to talk to me about the script by moonlight?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 159 Wuhu, take off), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 159： Do you want a meal?

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Brother, look, there are many people."


    Pulling on the guardrail on the top terrace of the RV, Xiaoxiao looked at the filming venue in the distance, and asked her brother to come and watch with her.


    It''s a feeling to be filming by yourself, and it''s another experience to watch others film.


    Taking the portable seat carried in the RV to the terrace, Xu Ang hugged Xiaoxiao from the guardrail and let her lean against his arms.


    Standing high and seeing far, Xiaoxiao can have a panoramic view of the set even if she is lying in her brother''s arms. Xu Ang felt that the little sister''s body began to relax, and the weight of the whole body fell on her. She was like a puppy with her belly exposed to the sun, and she was lazy in the warm sun of early spring. .


    In the first few minutes, the little sister moved twice from time to time, and slowly, she became quiet.


    Xu Ang lowered his head and opened his eyes, the puppy was lying in his arms, sleeping soundly with his limbs spread out. I don''t know what kind of good dream she had, but a gleam of sparkle flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    Slowly reaching into his pocket, Xu Ang took out a handkerchief and put it on the little sister, so that her shiny clothes would not get dirty.


    During the whole process, Xu Ang''s movements were very light, and Xiaoxiao, who was asleep, didn''t notice it at all, and naturally it was impossible to affect the sleep of the little sister.


    It''s okay to fall asleep.


    Now the filming is still the scenes of Teacher Tielin and the others when they appear.


    She doesn''t know what acting is not acting. If she thinks that her sister Lulu has been bullied, she will not make trouble.


    The three-year-old Xiaodouding made a scene on the set of "Returning the Pearl", and Xu Ang did not want it to be staged in the scene of beating up countless director Sun Pei.


    I don''t know if it was because the boss was present to supervise the work in person, or because the young actors such as Chao Ge Tang Lu who participated in the performance were all good at acting. In Sun Pei''s expectation, this scene should have been retaken many times. It didn''t take long.


    In the middle, if there were some mistakes in the performance of several groups, and Zhao Xiaodai''s performance twice failed to satisfy Sun Pei, it could even reach a level.


    "It''s going well."


    The fault is that Xu Ang himself has the ability to direct, and another person who knows little about it may not suspect that Sun Pei is perfunctory to him. Otherwise, how could such a large group scene be filmed so quickly?


    Zheng Jiajia, who accompanied Xu Ang to watch "Returning the Pearl" and started filming the first scene, revealed the secret.


    "Boss, pay attention, are there many young people in there? Those are students who come to practice in art schools. They have undergone professional training and will not make many unnecessary mistakes. The rest are me. Arrange people from the entrance of the Beiying Studio, as well as the old group performers selected from other group performance gathering places in Peiping, and they all have experience."


    Xu Ang suddenly realized: "No wonder, I just said how could such a large group show with more than 100 people go so smoothly. Jiajia, you have your heart."


    Who doesn''t want to get a good deal?


    Who doesn''t want a good start?


    The director Sun Pei had to make a big group of scenes as soon as filming started, and Zheng Jiajia knew that Xu Ang would come to participate in the opening ceremony, how could she not care.


    The boss is also a great director, and he can understand the difficulty of filming group scenes. It''s understandable and understandable, but seeing the remakes over and over again still makes me uncomfortable.


    As a subordinate, Zheng Jiajia can make Xu Ang upset?


    Want to have a meal.


    Zheng Jiajia''s arrangement for Sun Pei is not clear, the director is in great joy at the moment.


    He thought that the opening scene would need to be reshot many times, and he was mentally prepared to make Xu Ang unhappy. He even had several sets of rhetoric in his mind, but he didn''t want it to be completely useless when it was time to shoot. .


    No one has lost the lead in the leading role, and the supporting roles have not made any mistakes, and even the group acting is so powerful.


    My God, is my Sun Pei so smooth this time?


    Did the newly bought feng shui tree play a role, or did the auspicious time when the machine was turned on today was a good choice?


    I''m sorry that I didn''t shoot a few more scenes today so smoothly.


    Sun Pei made up his mind that no one would want to leave work early today, and the battle would last until dark. It''s better to be able to do it all in one go, and get all the few large group scenes in the play.


    The drama "Returning the Pearl" has been handed over to Sun Pei to shoot, and Xu Ang will not interfere in what he wants to do.


    In the original time and space, the Duwan director was able to film "Returning the Pearl" when the budget was tight and it was not taken seriously, and it was a great success as soon as it was broadcast. Now the crew has sufficient funds and has received strong support from the company. , Is it still possible to shoot badly?


    You must know that there is no concept of costume idol dramas in China. As long as Sun Pei plays normally, this "Returning the Pearl" can''t fail at all.


    After staying on the set for more than an hour, Xu Ang, as the boss, left in order to avoid his presence making other people feel restrained and uncomfortable.


    When the RV left the studio, Xiaoxiao was sleeping soundly, not knowing that the little fairy and the big fairy were going to be separated again. By the time the little sister woke up, she had already returned home.


    "Pigeon."


    She opened her eyes in a daze, and saw her brother sleeping beside her. Xiaoxiao, who was in her brother''s bedroom, rubbed her eyes and got out of bed to go to the bathroom.


    He didn''t follow, Xu Ang waited for the little sister to come back and get into the quilt and arch around like a maggot. After two or three minutes, a small head with disheveled hair came out of the quilt and giggled at Xu Ang. Laugh straight.


    At this time, Xiaoxiao was completely awake, and was no longer an ignorant child who had just woken up.


    "Where is the puppy, how did it get into my bed, I want to catch her and tickle her."


    Pretending to be strange, Xu Ang gestured to catch Xiaoxiao.


    The little sister screamed excitedly, swishly retracted her little head into the quilt, and quickly climbed to the other end, exposing her little head from Xu Ang''s feet, laughing like a goose.


    "Brother, you can''t catch me, hehehehahaha..."


    "what!"


    Just as she was smiling, Xiaoxiao screamed again. It turned out that Xu Ang lightly clamped her body with her feet.


    Xiaoxiao wanted to dig into the quilt again, but this time her brother''s scissor feet blocked her way of retreat The little sister crawled along her brother''s legs in a hurry.


    While crawling, she said, "I crawled, crawled, crawled, crawled..."


    After a difficult turn over the ridge, the little sister climbed over her brother''s legs, climbed onto his brother''s stomach, and put two little hands on his brother''s chest, and his little head finally broke out of the quilt, and his brother came to eye-to-eye. , face veneer.


    Seeing that he had chosen the wrong exit, Xiaoxiao screamed, excitedly shouting in nervousness: "Brother is here, brother is here, brother don''t catch the baby."


    How could Xu Ang, the puppy he delivered to the door, let him go? He wrapped his arms around his little sister and scratched her itch with the other.


    "Giggle...haha...Brother don''t scratch the baby...hahaha..."


    Xiaoxiao, who laughed until her tears flowed out, has completely forgotten what she had met with the great fairy before.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 160 needs to be eaten), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 160： Just an ordinary family

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    The filming of "Returning the Pearl" has begun. According to Zheng Jiajia, Sun Pei, who successfully filmed several large group scenes on the first day, was like a monster this time, but in just one week, the crew had been added three times in a row.


    The energetic director turned on the workaholic mode himself, not to mention, he also brought the whole crew to accompany him as a workaholic.


    If it weren''t for Zheng Jiajia''s efforts to appease everyone''s emotions, and all the leading actors used young people from their own company, the crew would have been complaining long ago.


    The advantage of using the company''s own people is here.


    Except for those who are spoiled and unprofessional.


    Fortunately, dedication is a basic professional ethic in this era. Zheng Jiajia has enough understanding of every artist who has signed into the company, and has also inquired about the actors who have signed with the crew, but nothing unpleasant has appeared. thing.


    The cast of "Returning the Pearl" has a selected director in charge, and Xu Ang was worried that his absence would affect the state of everyone''s filming, so he gave Sun Pei full responsibility.


    This week, his luck has not been very good. Except for one random check-in reward every day, the others are all high-probability Brother Kong Fang. There are also five or sixty thousand in total, which is not a small amount, but Xu Ang has no shortage of these three melons and two dates now, but it was the only exception that made him more fancy.


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: the script of "Painted Skin II"."


    Brother Kai Zi, the crew of the first painting of the skin, is still preparing, and Xu Ang has already randomly come out with the script of the second painting of the skin, which is really advanced.


    Without hiding it, Xu Ang gave Brother Kai Zi the script for the second painting of the skin to show to Brother Kai: Look, I didn''t fool you, I really planned to make you into a series of movies, this second I have written the script for you. Brother Kai, just put your heart in your belly and concentrate on filming.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    Xu Ang''s phone rang, it was Du Jiang''s phone.


    The lawyer who had already pulled up a legal team for Shen Zhenteng''s Penguin Company quietly came to Peiping.


    Said to be quiet, but for Xu Ang''s mother Fang Shuying and his little sister Xu Xiao, Du Jiang naturally couldn''t come secretly, he just hid what he really wanted to do when he came to Beiping.


    In the courtyard next to Shaonian Garden, Xu Ang and Du Jiang met.


    "This is what you want. It has the man''s signature and his handprint on it. There is no legal doubt about it."


    Handing over a briefcase with both hands, Du Jiang quietly moved to the side, looking at his nose and heart, as if an old monk had entered into meditation, trying his best to weaken his sense of existence.


    The contents of the briefcase are nothing more than legal statements to others, and they don''t care because it doesn''t concern them. But here in Xu Ang, it is extremely important, to ensure that he will not be entangled by some people in the future, to avoid being bitten by some guys and disgusting his important things.


    He opened the briefcase and checked the contents carefully before Xu Ang put it away solemnly.


    He said to Du Jiang: "Well done, I am very satisfied."


    From now on, you don''t have to be disgusted by some so-called relatives, and you don''t have to worry that the guy who abandoned his wife and children will learn from a celebrity''s parents. When he saw that the latter made some money, he ran to the lion and opened his mouth, not satisfied with them. They made a big deal out of it at the request of them, without thinking about the harm it would cause to their children.


    "Your compliment, boss, this is my duty."


    Du Jiang said very modestly.


    Xu Ang didn''t ask him about the process of doing this, and Du Jiang didn''t say anything.


    In this matter, as long as the result is good for both Xu Ang and Du Jiang.


    As for who is bad, it''s not them, nor is it the family that Xu Ang attaches great importance to - just my mother and sister.


    After resolving the boss''s private affairs, Du Jiang talked about his official business in Peiping.


    "Penguin has received a request from the Shenzhen government, and the other party needs us to assist them in dealing with instant messaging. If this matter can be successful, Penguin will become a cooperative enterprise of the government, which will be of great benefit to the company''s development."


    As soon as Du Jiang said this, Xu Ang knew who was behind it.


    "Brother Ma''s ordinary family is really ordinary enough."


    With a clear smile, he was not surprised at all.


    How did the penguins of the original time and space appear? Isn''t it born out of the needs of the local government?


    Don''t ask why this messenger falls on Brother Xiao Ma, ask if it is an ordinary family, and ask if Brother Xiao Ma is the most suitable one.


    "Tell President Ma that he agrees if he thinks it''s feasible, and refuses if he thinks it''s not feasible. When I founded Penguin, I promised him that he is the company''s president, and I have no habit of breaking my word."


    Brother Xiao Ma asked Du Jiang to ask himself, that was because he knew that Du Jiang was his own, and he wanted to know his attitude.


    Don''t ask him why he didn''t ask himself, if the little brother came to ask himself, there would be no room for turning around. Xu Angruo and him really had a disagreement about what to do. It was far better to let Du Jiang speak in the middle as a buffer.


    However, how did the little brother come up with this method?


    Xu Ang still remembered the impression Xiao Ma gave to himself, that is, a taciturn science and engineering man, and it stands to reason that he should not think about this level. Therefore, there must be someone behind Xiao Ma, or someone who is experienced enough to teach him.


    Unexpectedly, the little brother also has the time to be taught to do things.


    "Okay, boss. I will definitely bring your words to Mr. Ma."


    Du Jiang''s face was calm, but in fact he was secretly happy.


    He is now in charge of Penguin''s legal department, and the better Penguin develops, the higher his status will be. Correspondingly, the income will be higher.


    Although Du Jiang is Xu Ang''s person, he is the eye he placed inside the penguin, and his position is on Xu Ang''s side, but who has no selfishness, who doesn''t want to live a better life and get more?


    "Lawyer Du, I remember that you had a friend who developed in Shenzhen, right?"


    Du Jiang was startled when Xu Ang asked this suddenly.


    Shouldn''t the boss see through my selfishness and become dissatisfied with me, he should replace me.


    Du Jiang''s cold sweat wetted his underwear in places that no one else saw.


    "Yes."


    Du Jiang wanted to say no but he knew he couldn''t answer that way, otherwise he would lose even more points.


    "How many?" Xu Ang asked and added, "I need someone I can trust enough."


    Du Jiang answered without hesitation: "Three."


    "There is news from Zhao Jincong that Xiaoxiao electric vehicles are ready to be rolled out across the country, and I need someone to be responsible for its legal affairs. In addition, the fruit company in the United States has selected an OEM company in China. Part of the computer parts and complete assembly for them is also an industry under my name. It has been approved, and it is setting up a factory in a coastal location. The scale is not small, and it also needs people for legal affairs. If you are willing, let them come to Peiping to see me."


    It was for this reason that it scared me.


    Du Jiang secretly wiped the cold sweat, and then wiped his palm, which was already wet with sweat, before replying in a confident tone, "Don''t worry, boss, I will definitely persuade them."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 161 is an ordinary family), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 161： Only your family will care about you from the bottom of your heart

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    Back home, Xu Ang calmly greeted his mother who was watching TV in the living room on the first floor, and then went up to the second floor.


    Fang Shuying didn''t pay much attention, she was used to her son''s busyness.


    In her son''s career, she couldn''t help his son because of her knowledge and ability, but she would never pull her back because of herself.


    To ask his son to do this, to ask his son to do that, even knowing that his son has to work hard to survive outside, he has to ask his son to come home often to see and do things that can only be done by rich, rich and idle people.


    As long as her son can eat at home when he is free, chat with her when he is free, tease Xiaoxiao, the little sister, and make the family laugh, Fang Shuying is already very satisfied.


    With such a mother who can''t ''why not eat minced meat'', Xu Ang is luckier than many people.


    Of course, what''s more fortunate is that he also has a lovely brother who cares about his sister.


    Putting the briefcase in the safe and locking it, Xu Ang heard a crisp little milk voice behind him: "Ha! I saw it, the little baby saw that my brother was hiding something!"


    A child was shouting, and she was bouncing in place while shouting, excited that she had discovered her brother was hiding something.


    If you don''t run away after discovering your brother''s secret, you are also a daring child.


    With the IQ of their own stupid children, perhaps it should not be called bold, but bold, stupid and bold.


    Seeing her brother turn around and look down at her condescendingly, a shadow shrouded her, Xiaoxiao finally remembered the fear of being dominated by her brother.


    "Ah~~~!"


    She was about to turn and run.


    Xu Ang watched her turn around, and then watched her take two steps with her short legs, and then reached out and picked her up with her dog suit.


    The little sister was in midair, and her short legs kept bouncing.


    "Brother, let me go! Brother, please open me up, or I will tell my mother that you have a cabinet here to hide things."


    yo!


    Xu Ang raised his brows.


    The little thing dared to threaten me, did you not recognize the situation clearly?


    In the old way, Xu Ang took off her dog clothes and the outermost protective shell of the little sister, revealing the little sister''s small body wearing only a single coat.


    As soon as the dog''s clothes were gone, Xiaoxiao''s courage to threaten her brother also disappeared.


    Even a three-year-old child knows that as long as they wear enough, the thicker the armor, the stronger the defense. There is a dog suit stuffed with thick velvet to protect her, not to mention her brother, even her mother can hardly beat her.


    But if there is no dog suit, she needs to face the wind with her thin body, and it is very likely that her hands will hurt, her feet will hurt, and her **** will hurt.


    "Pigeon, I''m your sister."


    Xiaoxiao, whose defense was cut to zero after being hit by the armor removal technique, shouted softly at Xu Ang, and then started to giggle.


    At this time, the little sister is a cute little beanie, no longer the heroic and fearless threat to her brother just now.


    If you want to be cute, have you succeeded with me once?


    Xu Ang did not slap her little **** twice as the foolish child who had been defeated and fought repeatedly thought, but carried this little bean to the bed. He took off his coat by himself, and the brothers and sisters got into the bed and covered it up.


    "Xiaoxiao, how is your brother taking you to sleep today?"


    I don''t know if it was because the quilt of the person who just slept was not warm enough, Xiaoxiao drilled into Xu Ang''s arms and made her little body close to her brother.


    Although she didn''t answer, she had already told Xu Ang with her actions that her brother had asked for it. The little baby couldn''t let his brother down, so he gave him a face.


    Since the little sister has given your brother a face, the older brother has to pay back the face.


    The child''s curiosity made Xiaoxiao ask her brother, "Brother, what are you hiding in the cupboard?"


    Scraping her little nose, Xu Ang told her, "My brother didn''t hide anything, and all the documents that my brother needed for work were stored in that cabinet. If you kid dares to slander your brother, I will..."


    "Smack your ass."


    When Xu Ang deliberately paused, Xiaoxiao answered first.


    After answering, she took a step ahead of her brother for herself, and giggled proudly after saying what her brother had to say.


    "Brother is stupid, hehehehahaha..."


    Hearing his sister''s happy laughter, Xu Ang''s mood improved a lot.


    Even though he was fine on the surface, in fact, the statement of severance in the briefcase that Du Jiang gave him still had an impact on him. It''s hard to say that he is depressed, but it is certain that it makes him unhappy.


    Fortunately, there is a pistachio at home, Xiaoxiao used her smile and laughter to dispel the lingering negative emotions for Xu Ang, and became a happy brother again.


    She didn''t know that she had done a great thing. After laughing enough, the little sister stretched out her hand to hold her brother''s face, pouted her little mouth and gave her a kiss.


    "Brother, baby loves you."


    "What do you love brother?"


    "Brother Ai works hard."


    Xiaoxiao frowned as she spoke, and she said while thinking, "Little baby doesn''t live in a big house, no toys, brother, don''t work hard."


    "You mean to say that you don''t want your brother to work so hard, don''t you?"


    Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes."


    Xu Ang hugged her soft little body tightly, the two brothers and sisters were very close, and the distance between hearts was also very close. He said to his little sister softly, "As long as mom and Xiaoxiao can have a good life, my brother doesn''t have to work hard at all."


    "hard."


    Xiaoxiao''s little face is serious.


    "Mom told the little baby that my brother worked very hard and told the little baby to love my brother."


    That''s what my mother said, sure.


    My brother said that it wasn''t hard work because he wanted to deceive the child. The baby was three years old, so he wouldn''t be fooled by his brother.


    Touching her little sister''s head, watching her pretending to be a little adult, and thinking of what her mother taught her little sister, Xu Ang was moved: Sure enough, only family members in this world care about you from the bottom of their hearts. Your family will care how you feel.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao said that my brother worked hard, and my brother worked hard. My brother has worked so hard. How can Xiaoxiao love my brother?"


    It is not easy for the little sister to love her brother, Xiaoxiao gave the answer without thinking: "Kiss my brother."


    After she finished speaking, she held Xu Ang''s face and sipped a few mouthfuls, gave her brother a wave of loving kisses, and washed his face with saliva by the way.


    The simple and rude operation of the little sister made Xu Ang overwhelmed.


    Not everyone can afford a loving kiss Xu Ang was thinking that when his little sister fell asleep, he must wash her face as soon as possible, when he felt a small hand touching his chest.


    Grabbing the little sister''s hand and holding her small hand in his big hand, Xu Ang asked her, "What are you doing?"


    Xiaoxiao muttered: "It''s all adults, why is my brother here different from Sister Xiao Dai, Sister Xiaomi, and Sister Lulu."


    She also patted her brother''s chest with another small hand: "hard."


    Xu Ang|: "..."


    Awesome, little kid Xu Xiao!


    The happiness of children is really the envy of adults.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 162, only family members will care about you from the bottom of their hearts) reading records, and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 162： The Secret to Playing Duo

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    It is also a different thing to hold a person to sleep, holding a three-year-old Xiaodouding and holding a big girl in her twenties.


    The former is warm, the latter is ambiguous.


    Yawning, Xu Ang was woken up by the daily check-in reminder when the early morning sun shone into the house through the window.


    "You haven''t completed today''s daily check-in, do you want to check in? Completing the daily check-in will receive random rewards."


    "Sign in."


    The first thing to do when you get up every day is to sign in, and estimate your character value today from the random rewards you get.


    "You complete your daily check-in and get a random reward: fingertip art."


    What the hell?


    Xu Ang''s first reaction was the exclusive ability of Emperor Jian. Do you want him to learn the protagonists of certain novels and be outnumbered on the Internet to play the essence of China''s five thousand years of language art?


    boring.


    Yes, in Xu Ang''s eyes, this kind of behavior of elementary school students or shrew scolding the streets has no meaning at all.


    Who is the real boss who is playing language art with you and scolding me?


    Sorry, your number is gone.


    It''s so direct, it''s simple, it''s so rude.


    But you can''t deny that it''s just so effective.


    There is also a little sister at home, Xu Ang doesn''t want to teach bad children.


    Fortunately, this fingertip art is not what Xu Ang thinks. The all-round sign-in system does not let him be the key god. The fingertip art is not used on the keyboard, but on basketball.


    "King Owen''s ball-handling skills?" Xu Ang rubbed his brows, "I''m not going to play professional basketball, what''s the use to me?"


    To say that the primary fighting skills obtained before can also be used for self-defense, in case of emergency, then this fingertip art Xu Ang really can''t think of how useful it is.


    It can''t be used to bully people when they play wild ball with Li Ke, He Xing and the others.


    Xu Ang''s action awakened the person beside the pillow. With her unkempt hair, Yang Xiaomi barely opened her eyes sleepily. The overused vocal cords from last night popped out from her slightly red lips in a slightly hoarse voice: " The genius has just dawned, and you are leaving?"


    Covering her with the quilt, Xu Ang said while packing up the clothes scattered all over the house, "I have something to do today. I have to go see two people. You continue to rest. I don''t think you have the strength to let me go shopping with you today."


    "It''s not all your fault."


    Looking at him with anger, Yang Xiaomi had to admit that she was about to fall apart after being tossed, and her body that was still numb and numb even after a good night''s sleep really couldn''t take on the heavy responsibility of shopping.


    It''s rare that she is free these two days. Sun Pei from the crew is going to be the main filming part of Tang Lu. Originally, Yang Xiaomi wanted to take the opportunity to play and relax, but she didn''t expect that whether it was playing or relaxing, it was someone else''s. Rather tired.


    Staying up all night to play double row, it really hurts the body.


    Games hurt people.


    Seeing Xu Ang go out, within a few minutes he bought food and drinks and put them on the bedside, fed Yang Xiaomi something to eat, and then closed the door and locked it away.


    When he left, Yang Xiaomi, who was tired, fell asleep again in a daze.


    Don''t they all say that there are only exhausted cows and no ploughed fields? Why is it completely different when it comes to me?


    Neither Yang Xiaomi, who had slept in the room, nor Xu Ang, who was leaving, did not notice that the door of the room next to Yang Xiaomi''s room slowly opened almost half an hour after Xu Ang really left.


    With two obvious dark circles under his eyes, Zhao Xiaodai, who was obviously tired but with flushed cheeks, tiptoed, opened the door carefully like a thief, closed the door, and slipped away quietly.


    She was supposed to rest at the hotel that the crew rented last night near the studio, but because she got the salary, she found a bus by herself and took several buses to come back. Zhao Xiaodai originally wanted to stay at Shaonianyuan''s residence for one night, and then go to the bank to send some money to the house early this morning, so that the parents at home can rest assured that she can make money and will no longer work for her day and night. Worry, and then take the bus back to the crew.


    She had inquired about it a few days ago, and she will have her drama this afternoon, otherwise she would not dare to be so bold.


    Because it was already late when he arrived, and thinking that he would get up very early, Zhao Xiaodai didn''t tell Yang Xiaomi. But she didn''t want to let her listen to a soprano solo because Yang Xiaomi didn''t know she was back. But Zhao Xiaodai was so dry that he didn''t sleep all night. He even changed into a suit of underwear when he was going out this morning.


    Unexpectedly, the boss and sister Xiaomi secretly played duos behind everyone''s back at night. Their game addiction is really big.


    Can''t let them know that I found their secret.


    The distracted Zhao Xiaodai didn''t even know how she got back to the crew or how she finished filming the afternoon scene. When she came back to her senses, the night sky was already dotted with stars.


    It is also fortunate that she has a human background in today''s scene, otherwise Sun Pei would have to scold her and cry in her state today.


    Night comes again.


    I don''t know what happened to Sister Xiaomi?


    Standing in a daze at the door of the hotel, Zhao Xiaodai was thinking about Yang Xiaomi when she saw Zheng Jiajia drive Yang Xiaomi to the hotel.


    "Dai, are you waiting for me here?"


    Yang Xiaomi walked over with a smile, her pace was very slow, and her steps were smaller than usual. If it weren''t for the fact that he had been in contact with her every day during this period, and that he had known the secret of her playing duo with Xu Ang last night, Zhao Xiaodai wouldn''t have seen the difference at all.


    Seeing Yang Michao, Zhao Xiaodai felt so guilty: "Sister Xiaomi, your cheeks are rosy, your complexion is so good, you are a bit prettier than usual, hahaha..."


    This embarrassing smile, even Zhao Xiaodai himself knew how problematic he was at the moment.


    Zhao Xiaodai, you are so stupid, you have to calm down, you can''t panic, sister Xiaomi doesn''t even know that you went back yesterday, so you can''t help yourself.


    Yang Xiaomi gave Zhao Xiaodai a sisterly hug, and while hugging, she stuck to Zhao Xiaodai''s ear and said, "I heard Director Sun say that you asked him for leave after work yesterday, and the crew only returned at noon today. ?"


    boom!


    Zhao Xiaodai''s mind exploded.


    She knows, UU reading www.uukanshu. com She knows that I went back to Shaonian Garden yesterday, what should I do, will I be silenced by Sister Xiaomi?


    If I make my boss unhappy because of this, how can I keep the job I found so easily?


    Originally, Yang Xiaomi was still a little unsure, but now she has gotten the answer from Zhao Xiaodai''s reaction.


    Zhao Xiaodai, who was in a mess in her head, was completely dumbfounded. She didn''t know that to outsiders, it was a sign of intimacy that Yang Xiaomi took this dumb girl to her room, and they were all envious. Zhao Xiaodai can be friends with this popular Asian actress.


    Just when Zhao Xiaodai was panicking like an old dog, Xu Ang just sent off the two lawyers introduced by Du Jiang.


    One of them is called Zheng Rong and the other is called Wang Wanjiang. In the future, Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle and the legal department of the fruit company''s foundry group in Huaxia will be in charge of them respectively.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 163 The Secret of Playing Double Row), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 163： Only the baby is being beaten

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    Xu Ang was woken up early in the morning.


    "Hey, you brother!"


    Xiaoxiao was very angry, she was trying to settle accounts with her brother with her short little finger.


    "Yesterday, yesterday, yesterday..." The little hand gestured towards the elder brother, "Three yesterdays, the little baby slept with the elder brother."


    Are you trying to talk about what happened after you found out the day before yesterday that I put a briefcase in the safe.


    Puppy has never even been to kindergarten, so he doesn''t know how to express some things, and most of them are confused by other people, but Xu Ang, who is an older brother, can immediately understand what his younger sister means.


    "Little baby slept with my brother, why didn''t you come home?"


    No wonder Xiaoxiao was angry, the baby only comforted his brother the day before yesterday and told him not to work so hard. As a result, the elder brother didn''t sleep at home the night before yesterday. No one was seen during the day yesterday. .


    This morning, because I was thinking about my brother, the baby woke up early in the morning, and only then did my mother say that my brother was at home. So, Xiaoxiao rushed into her brother''s bedroom and questioned her brother Xingshi, who hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Xu Ang started to get up and get dressed, and at the same time told his little sister the reason why he went home so late yesterday: "My brother has to work, and you were all asleep when you came back. You little child, why didn''t you wait for your brother to come back and say, are you just Little lazy pig?"


    Xiaoxiao was very angry when her brother actually hit back. She said angrily, "Brother is the lazy pig, you are the big lazy pig, and the baby is a puppy."


    "You are a lazy pig, a big lazy pig, you will hum hum hum hum..."


    In order to let her brother recognize the reality, Xiaoxiao has been following behind her brother, and she did not give up even if she was driven out of the door while her brother was washing. Standing outside the door constantly humming, to remind my brother: you are a lazy pig.


    What a tough little girl.


    He is also a puppy who is not afraid of **** blooming.


    Fang Shuying, who was bringing breakfast to the table, saw a puppy, clutching her little ass, running to her feet aggrievedly, and accused herself of her brother''s evil deeds: "Mom, my brother bullied my sister, he took the baby''s The **** hurts. You teach him a lesson, you are a good mother and protect the baby."


    "Okay, mom will help you teach him a lesson, so that your brother won''t dare to bully you."


    Xiaoxiao smiled brightly: "Okay."


    After she finished speaking, she jumped up and ran up to the second floor again, and stood at the door of Xu Ang''s bedroom to frighten Xu Ang: "I told my mother that you hit your sister''s little ass, and my mother said she would teach you a lesson, hahahahahahaha !"


    The puppy took advantage of his mother''s power, and now she is not afraid of her brother at all.


    Mom is there, brother?


    what!


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    After uttering such rhetoric, Xiaoxiao was dragged downstairs by her brother holding the three-finger-wide thick **** the back of the dog suit.


    When Fang Shuying saw her daughter again, the puppy who provoked her brother was ruthlessly strangled by the back of her fate''s neck, her small hands and short legs hanging in the air in a natural drooping shape, with a drooping face. The dejected little appearance no longer had the aura of provoking his brother before.


    The little sister was subdued again.


    When Xu Ang brought Puppy to his mother, Xiaoxiao pouted and called for help softly: "Mom, brother bullied me again, teach him a lesson."


    Why can''t children beat adults, why is my sister bullied by her brother, wronged, and want to cry.


    Blocking Xiaoxiao in front of him, Xu Ang asked his mother to keep calm.


    "I have a hostage in my hand."


    Also hostage!


    Fang Shuying laughed angrily. Does she have a brother who took her sister as a hostage?


    She originally just wanted to hit Xu Ang lightly to show her meaning in front of her daughter, but now she has changed her mind. She wants to hit Xu Ang twice to let her son know how powerful it is.


    "Hmph, you''ve been beaten." The hostage rescued by her mother, the little sister, after she was rescued safely, she stayed in her mother''s arms and acted like a spoiled child, asking her mother to feed her, and she didn''t forget to provoke her brother, "Mom beat you two times. Down."


    Xiaoxiao held up two short little fingers, as if to declare her victory, but also to remind her brother that you were beaten twice by your mother.


    Unexpectedly, her brother told her: "I hit my little **** twice."


    Xiaoxiao: "..."


    My mother''s food suddenly tasted bad.


    After all the calculations, only the little baby was beaten but never hit anyone, and only the little baby suffered.


    Brother and mother are showing, only the baby is being beaten.


    Why is it so difficult for a child, he is still just a baby.


    The little baby can''t beat his brother, can''t he beat others?


    When Xu Ang was doing his daily sprint training, Xiaoxiao was chasing basketballs around in the yard.


    Poor basketball, it has no tricks and no one to provoke, but it has to become the ultimate victim of the downward transfer of damage. Maybe this is fate - isn''t basketball just for playing?


    After completing today''s three-hour routine training, Zhang Ming talked about other things to Xu Ang.


    "There are many counterfeit products of children''s clothing on the market, which has caused a lot of impact on the sales of Xiaoxiao Garment Factory."


    The dividend income of the garment factory is an important part of Zhang Ming''s family income. The income of Xiaoxiao''s clothing is also related to whether Zhang Ming can realize the big event of buying a house in Peiping this year. Zhang Ming attaches great importance to this.


    "It really came."


    The reason why Xu Ang has not paid too much attention to the garment factory, nor did he expect much of its benefits, is because he knows how powerful the domestic friends and merchants are.


    If it is a high-tech product, friends and businessmen don''t have much to do, but things like clothing are different. In particular, Xiaoxiao clothing''s current explosion is based on creative baby clothes. In this era when the law is not perfect and the execution is not in place, it doesn''t matter if your friends and businessmen can''t think of it. Wouldn''t people just copy and paste your creativity?


    Xu Ang said to Zhang Ming: "Old Zhang, you are well aware of the domestic situation. This kind of thing can''t be solved at all. Even if I find a lawyer to sue them, it will not be worth the loss. Authorities and units pay wages, many workers in factories can��t eat, and they expect the factories to have profits to feed their stomachs. We can��t stop it, and there is a lot of resistance to going to local places to collect evidence.��


    "But..." Zhang Ming could only sigh in the end Alas! "


    "They are plagiarizing after all, and they dare not go too far. The channels of those big shopping malls are still in our hands. It is said that I know that Xiaoxiao clothing has made a name for itself some time ago, and has a certain brand value. What needs to be done now It is to tighten the quality control, hold the market in first- and second-tier cities, and wait until our brand is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and recognized by consumers, and it will not be too late to take action."


    Xu Ang said and said to Zhang Ming: "In the future, the clothing required by Xiaoxiao Media can go to Xiaoxiao Clothing Factory. You can ask the factory to recruit more talents in clothing design. In the future, the entertainment industry will develop, and it will only take orders from the crew. You can''t do it all, and it also helps to enhance the brand status of Xiaoxiao clothing."


    With the development of the country, the self-confidence of the people is gradually regained, and the Hanfu style and ancient costume style will gradually rise in the future. In addition, the investment of the crew will continue to increase. Although the clothing industry is not obvious, it can really make money.


    Instead of giving this money to others to earn it, why not take advantage of your own people?


    Ϊ�˷����´��Ķ�������Ե���·���\"�ղ�\"��¼���Σ���164��ֻ�б����ڰ��ᣩ�Ķ���¼���´δ���ܼ��ɿ�����


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 164： The Butterfly Effect

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    There was bad news from Xiaoxiao Garment Factory, but this situation was well within Xu Ang''s expectations, and it didn''t affect his mood. In fact, as long as the channels of first- and second-tier cities and formal shopping malls are maintained, profits will not drop much. Maybe because there is a foil and a contrast, the brand effect will be improved, and the bad things will be turned into good things.


    The premise is that the product quality of Xiaoxiao Clothing can pass the test and can compare the copycat goods of friends and merchants.


    When Zhang Ming was leaving, Xu Ang also gave him an idea, so that Xiaoxiao''s clothing should not be limited to small animals, but can give full play to his imagination and expand his attention to plants and other household utensils. As long as the baby clothes that are made are cute, everything in the world can be cute, and mothers and fathers are naturally willing to pay.


    Far away in Hollywood on the other side of the ocean, there is good news from Lasseter.


    "According to your request, boss, the release schedule of "Interstellar Baby" has been determined. As of mid-May, there will be 3,500 openings in North America."


    Xu Ang was a little surprised: "So many? I thought we would be boycotted, but they unexpectedly gave me a surprise."


    "Why should you refuse a business that can make money?" Lasseter was surprised by Xu Ang''s idea, "No one can refuse Franklin, and cinema owners are no exception. If you are worried about the influence of those film critics, boss, then Not necessarily. The theaters will never be on anyone''s side, they''re on the side of the green Franklin."


    With a laugh, Xu Ang said to Lasseter, "You''re right."


    In a society where money worship is prevalent, in a country where money is paramount, people''s position is that they have no position. If you have to have a position, money is a position.


    As long as you can make money, who cares if you are American or Chinese.


    The green Franklin is not fragrant?


    "We, Peak Studio, created two miracles last year. In the eyes of those theater owners, we are their **** of wealth, and they really won''t push us out because of those film critics. However, 3,500 companies Opening the painting, this is indeed beyond my expectations. Lasseter, you have done a very good job, it seems that I have to give you some rewards."


    Lasseter has no modesty, let alone refusal.


    The American and Chinese cultures are different, and the thinking patterns and behavioral habits of Americans and Chinese will also be different. They believe that accepting praise is a manifestation of self-confidence, and the modesty of Chinese people is cowardly, lack of ability, and lack of confidence in themselves.


    In fact, the reason why he was able to go so well this time, and the reason why so many theater owners have reached cooperation with Peak Studios and are willing to show "Interstellar Baby" in their theaters, is thanks to Peak Studio''s performance last year. success.


    The world of capital is cold and ruthless, but not without exception.


    This exception is not for other people, only for one kind of person, and that is the winner.


    As long as you can continue to succeed, the capital you see is always infinitely inclusive and extremely generous. They will meet any reasonable and unreasonable demands of you, and they will try their best to get you what you want and make you feel their deep love.


    The premise is that you have always been a success.


    As long as you have failed, even if it is only once, even if this failure is trivial, the capital will immediately play with you. You will see their ruthlessness, their ruthlessness, and you will no longer be free. Capital will put shackles on you and put shackles on your neck, so that you can experience what it feels like to be restrained.


    Obviously, Xu Ang and his Peak studio are in the stage of successful people who are regarded as darlings by capital.


    "I have seen the capital market''s pursuit of successful people."


    Hearing Xu Ang say this, Lasseter just laughed, but he didn''t answer it.


    "You just follow the normal procedure, how to promote it in the past and how to promote it now, and leave the rest to me. I said that I would come to make a sample for you. If you are too energetic to spend, then talk to the studio''s staff. Colleagues have a good discussion about what kind of story the next film will do this year."


    "You''ll see, boss."


    Xu Ang was not joking when he said that he wanted to show Lasseter. The so-called film critics in North American film critics, as well as racists who excluded non-white people, were extremely resistant to Xu Ang, a Chinese from entering Hollywood and his success. .


    In a politically correct environment, they couldn''t openly cause trouble for Xu Ang, and could only secretly try to disgust Xu Ang. For example, awarding Xu Ang a Golden Raspberry Award to devalue Xu Ang.


    What''s more, the trophy is reluctant to use even gold, it is actually a copper-plated steel trophy.


    They made this kind of rude operation, and Xu Ang couldn''t get through without fighting back, and it would make these guys more arrogant and more and more excessive.


    After calling Hendry, Xu Ang asked him, "Has the Twitter thing been done?"


    "The company''s registration has been completed, all procedures have been completed, and the written materials will be sent to the boss in two days."


    It''s pretty fast.


    In other words, in a capitalist society, it is a tradition to have money to do things well, and to have money to do things quickly.


    The rich man''s paradise is not a blow.


    There are only formalities, and no one in the company can do it. Isn''t that an empty shell?


    Xu Ang asked Hendry: "What did the headhunting company say, how many candidates have they picked out for me, so I can arrange interviews for them."


    "If you are not in a hurry, you can interview one by one, if you are in a hurry..." Hendry paused, "there is a ready-made team, and they are very familiar with the Internet."


    "Tell me."


    "I wonder if boss, do you still remember Netscape?"


    "Of course I won''t forget the company that made me a billion dollars in blood." Xu Ang raised his brows, "Why, does Netscape have a team to change jobs?"


    "Yes, boss." Hendry explained for Xu Ang in detail, "Since Paul became the major shareholder of Netscape, he exercised his power and completed control of Netscape. In the process, Netscape Some of the employees stayed, while others were swept out of the house."


    "Stop selling me off Tell me, who is the other party?"


    Xu Ang had a vague guess in his heart, and what Hendry said next confirmed his guess.


    "It''s Mark. He is the founder of Netscape and has a high reputation in the company, but his gambling agreement with you failed and he failed to successfully repurchase your shares, so he is only a small shareholder in the company. No Coincidentally, he disagreed with Paul on some ideas, and after being coldly dealt with by Paul, he has led his team out of Netscape and is now looking for a new home."


    Butterfly effect.


    Xu Ang remembered that the original time and space did not come out, because Paul did not get the shares of Netscape at all.


    So, blame me?


    "Contact him, I want to meet him."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 165 Butterfly Effect), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 165： bye mark

    "Almighty sign in new ( to find the latest chapter!


    The offense and defense are different, and the host and the guest are transposed.


    The most authentic portrayal is between Mark and Xu Ang.


    When Netscape went public, Xu Angde rushed to the United States to meet Mark, who was the founder of Netscape at the time, and Jim, who was a major shareholder of Netscape. But now, only half a year has passed. According to Wall Street professionals, Xu Ang''s wealth has exceeded 2.5 billion US dollars and is still increasing, while Mark has been kicked out of the company he founded and brought to the market. .


    One is thriving in business and has the status of a billionaire, while the other has been swept away, has been questioned in the capital market, and is confused about his future.


    The change in status caused Xu Ang to only let Hendry call Mark, and Mark hurriedly flew to Peiping from the United States.


    In the past, Xu Ang went across the ocean to see him, but now Mark was called to see Xu Ang after a phone call, so that after seeing Xu Ang again, Mark was filled with emotion.


    Xu Ang didn''t have the kind of emotion that Mark had. He looked at Mark meaningfully before extending his hand with a smile: "Meet again, Mr. Mark."


    Xu Ang didn''t care about the unpleasant breakup in Times Square because of the issue of share recovery.


    He said to Mark: "You Americans have been emphasizing that business is business and friendship is friendship. Looking at your expression, Mr. Mark, am I wrong?"


    Mark knew that Xu Ang was referring to his somewhat unnatural behavior after seeing him, but he would not tell Xu Ang that his unnaturalness was not because he remembered the previous share repurchase, but because of his fate. magic.


    I think that the young Chinese teenager is still young now, but the status and status are very different from when they first met.


    At that time, the young man''s wealth was far inferior to his own, and his social status was incomparable to his own, but with his astonishing vision, he made a billion dollars in the gambling agreement with Netscape, and became the largest netscape after the company''s listing. the winner.


    After that, he became the owner of Peak, which set off a storm in the film and television industry, which attracted the attention of Hollywood.


    Thanks to his actions, Peak Studios just went public from an initial valuation of $20 million to a market value of $1.6 billion in one fell swoop. His ability is so strong that it is no exaggeration to describe it as turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands into rain. Even if Mark had trouble with him, he had to accept it.


    "of course not."


    In order not to make Xu Ang misunderstood, thinking that he still remembered the original matter and had doubts about hiring him, Mark quickly explained: "I was just thinking, what can I do for you. Xu, you must know that Netscape Because of Paul and Bill''s relationship, the two companies will soon be able to cooperate. If you accept me and my team to do another browser, I can only tell you that it is difficult to beat them. ."


    This is also Mark''s inner doubt. As one of the beneficiaries of Netscape''s listing, Mark has a lot of money in his hands. Although the Americans have no habit of saving money, they spend a lot of money, and they like to consume in advance, so that there is not much money left in Mark''s hand, but he can still get several million dollars.


    This amount of money can be spent for a long time by myself. If it is used to start a company, it is not good to say.


    But Mark looked around in the market, but couldn''t find the right direction. He and his team are anxious to get angry at the moment, worrying about the future.


    Mark is very clear that if he can''t find the direction of development for a long time, his team will fall apart.


    Everyone jumped jobs with him and left Netscape together, because these people were optimistic about him and believed that everyone would have a better future with him. If his performance disappoints these people, they will abandon him without hesitation.


    Don''t say that Mark''s team is ruthless, the world of adults is such a reality, whoever makes them love to consume in advance, everyone is burdened with varying amounts of debt.


    No income, no future in sight, who can hold on?


    Do you drink the northwest wind with you?


    What about the arrears?


    Those vampires at the bank won''t be sympathetic to you.


    "You think I''m going to be a browser?" Xu Ang looked like you were joking, "Why do you think that? Even elementary school students in China know that the world is constantly changing. Human society has developed to this day, and the entire society has Moving at a high speed, a good idea one moment may turn into a bad idea the next. You told me that Netscape has been listed for half a year and you want to make a browser! Please, Mark, I am serious about cooperation with you , you''re joking with me."


    It wasn''t a browser.


    Mark is a little relieved. It''s not just a browser. If there is a future for a browser, he would have done it long ago, and he would have waited until now.


    Here comes the problem.


    "What do you do without a browser?"


    "Twitter."


    Mark puzzled: "What is that?"


    "Social networking."


    "You mean using the internet for socializing?"


    Mark pondered, and his eyes brightened as he thought.


    "That''s a really good idea."


    "Do not!"


    "Not just a good idea, it''s a total genius idea!"


    Looking at Xu Ang with bright eyes, Mark couldn''t wait to ask: "Can you tell me your specific thoughts?"


    "Can."


    Xu Ang seemed not to be secretive at all. He told Mark: "We can allow users to post their latest developments and thoughts in the form of short messages on the Internet. This kind of short message is a tweet, and a tweet in the form of a tweet is a tweet. Tweeting. The form of tweeting can use a computer or a mobile phone. The most important point is that Twitter is connected to an instant messaging software, and even if you are not at the computer, you can send the tweets you want through your mobile phone. Simply put, it It''s the internet''s text messaging service."


    "Genius idea!"


    Mark couldn''t hold back his excitement and muttered to himself.


    "It will work! I swear it will work!"


    "Then, Mr. Mark, did you agree?"


    Xu Ang thought that Mark had agreed, but the latter suddenly asked him: "You don''t have to worry about me taking your ideas. You must know that I have a ready-made technical team, and all we need is ideas."


    Xu Ang still smiled: "You can give it a try, I won''t stop you."


    I don''t know why, but the young man on the opposite side had a bright smile, but Mark felt a chill on his neck. This feeling gave him a layer of goosebumps The excited brain quickly calmed down.


    This calm Mark found that it is not easy to steal Xu Ang''s ideas, and it takes a lot of time to write an instant messaging software. Since Xu Ang dared to tell him and was not worried about the risk of the idea being stolen, Mark dared to guarantee that if he really wanted to do that, it would definitely be miserable.


    The good thing is that before the finished product is made, Xu Ang''s Twitter has already been popularized, occupying an absolute market advantage, and others can only pick up his leftovers.


    This is the market that Xu Ang was afraid of when the anti-monopoly law came into effect.


    Worse, all kinds of accidents will find themselves.


    Never underestimate the charm of money, and never use your life to test the bottom line of a billionaire.


    You must know that the United States is not like China, it cannot ban guns.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 166 Goodbye Mark), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 166：

    "Mr. Mark, I''ll ask you again, have you considered it?"


    Restraining his mind, Mark put forward his own requirements to Xu Ang: "My team and I are willing to join Twitter. We will invest in technology and ask for 50% of the shares."


    Xu Ang shook his head: "Twenty at most. Mr. Mark, I am very sincere, and I am not the only one who chooses you. It is very important for a person to know his own position, which helps you recognize your own value."


    The young man on the opposite side spoke very slowly, but the weight was heavy.


    "Xu, my team and I have had successful experiences."


    Mark is trying to bargain.


    Xu Ang was not polite to him at all: "But you have been swept out of the house now, aren''t you, you are just a group of losers in everyone''s eyes. Capital never favors losers, you know this better than me. I have You have to choose, but you may not."


    With that said, Xu Ang stood up: "Maybe you have a better choice."


    Seeing that Xu Ang was not allowed to continue talking, Mark quickly agreed: "Okay, just 20 percent!"


    Yes, Xu Ang was right, after being kicked out by Paul and cleaning up Netscape, Mark really knew better than anyone how indifference and cruelty of capital towards losers.


    If the capital had a little warmth, Mark and his team would not have found a home by now.


    Just because Mark didn''t even receive Xu Ang''s call, but Hendry relayed Xu Ang''s invitation to him, and he flew over in a hurry, Xu Ang had already seen through his truth. Otherwise, when he first met Mark, Xu Ang''s eyes would not be so intriguing.


    How can the person with the absolute upper hand give the person with the absolute disadvantage a chance to bargain?


    If it wasn''t for the maintenance and technical upgrade of Twitter in the future, Mark''s team would need to be used, if Mark was a pure American, or if Xu Ang was worried that the United States would use their rotten national security issues and citizens because of their Chinese identity ** As an excuse to target and block his own company, Xu Ang would not even give Mark 20% of the shares.


    Hearing that Mark agreed, Xu Ang extended his hand to Mark again: "Then, happy cooperation."


    "Pleasant to work with."


    This sentence Mark is sincere, especially when he sees the sunny smile on Xu Ang''s face that seems to have not changed, the sincerity is instantly raised to full value.


    Mark was very puzzled, obviously it was the same person, obviously the same face, obviously the same smile, why would it give him completely different feelings.


    He didn''t know that after this incident, the thought of ''I can''t fight this young man'' appeared in his subconscious, which made him fear Xu Ang deep in his heart.


    Xu Ang snapped his fingers: "Hendry, work."


    Hendry, who was waiting early, walked over quickly and said to Mark: "Mr. Mark, this is a draft contract. If you and my employer have new ideas and any doubts, you can let me know, It''s up to me to translate it into legal writing according to the results of your negotiation."


    Negotiating the details of a contract is a time-consuming and labor-intensive business that takes a lot of time.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang and Mark have already set the general direction of cooperation before, and have also determined their respective shares in the new company. Otherwise, this time will take longer, and it will definitely not be negotiable in three or five days.


    In fact, Mark knew very well in his heart that when Xu Ang saw through his own reality and knew that his right to choose was extremely limited, or even had no choice, how to cooperate has been roughly finalized.


    The next negotiation is just to determine the details, and also give Mark an opportunity to get as much favorable conditions as possible for himself and his team in the limited space.


    Mark could see this clearly from the moment Hendry took out the draft contract.


    Hendry is Xu Ang''s personal lawyer. Using the contract he brought out as a framework, doesn''t it mean that he is negotiating within the scope delineated by Xu Ang?


    No matter what the result is, it is within Xu Ang''s control, and no matter how much he strives for within this framework, it is within Xu Ang''s acceptable range.


    The negotiation of the weaker party is like this. The market is very cruel, and it will not last long without enough pressure resistance.


    After three days of fierce confrontation-mainly between the negotiating team recruited by Hendry from the headhunting company for Xu Ang and Mark, Xu Ang only made the final decision. Xu Ang said yes, this one will be passed, Xu Ang said no, they will talk to Mark again.


    Xu Ang will not do it in person, and he will not give his subordinates room to play. How can they show their value, like Zhuge Liang, who is hands-on, what else is left other than exhausting himself?


    The final contract was placed on Xu Ang''s desk. After he signed it, one of them was locked in the safe by Xu Ang, the other was kept by Hendry''s representative Sheng Xin as a witness lawyer, and the other was brought by Mark, who was with him. He flew back to America together.


    When Mark was leaving, Xu Ang said to him: "I have arranged for the instant messaging software Penguin to provide support for Twitter, they are a company specializing in Internet communication What you and your team need to do is It is not difficult for you to make a Twitter portal in the shortest time, so that users can open it with a single click."


    Mark replied: "Yes. In fact, my team has not been idle these three days, they have moved. Give me a week and I will let you see it."


    Xu Ang was a little worried: "Will seven days be too short, can you really do it?"


    "Ten days to be exact. Boss, you forgot to count the three days that have passed." Mark expressed his thoughts, "We can launch a simplified version first, and then gradually improve it. This way, we can occupy the market as quickly as possible. , preempting users not to say, but also let users see our sincerity, know that we are making continuous progress, and have the feeling that we have listened to their opinions.��


    It''s a jerk, but I like it.


    I love a little smart guy like you.


    Mark solemnly reminded Xu Ang: "Paul is different from Bill. Although this person is stubborn, he has a much sharper sense of the Internet than Bill. If we cannot seize users in the shortest time, it is difficult to guarantee that Paul will not use the Internet. The advantages of the King View browser follow suit. Once he does that, and we don''t develop it, then such a good idea will make his fortune legend, I can''t accept it."


    The last sentence reveals that you are full of resentment, big brother.


    "Don''t worry, I will strongly support you."


    The strong support that Xu Ang said was not limited to verbal support, nor was it limited to financial support. His strong support was extremely hard-core.


    Far away in Cupertino, Steve, who was stocking up with all his might and silently gathering strength for the blockbuster, received a call from Xu Ang again.


    "Hey Steve, I heard Bill and his old partner Paul are teaming up again, I can''t leave you alone."

 Chapter 167： Master Lu Ziye

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing the door open, Zhao Jincong hurriedly instructed the workers: "Drive the car in."


    Wang Fang came over and watched a few workers unload the goods. Li Ke, who accompanied him, led Zhao Jincong into the house.


    "Old Zhao, come and sit." Xu Ang motioned for Zhao Jincong to take a seat, and handed him a cup of hot tea, "Thank you for your hard work, drink something to warm up."


    "Not hard, not hard."


    The boss said that you have worked hard, can you stab the next?


    Zhao Jincong''s emotional intelligence is not that low yet.


    With a respectful smile on his face, his waist was slightly bent, his hands stretched forward to receive the tea that Xu Ang handed over, and he sat down with a three-point restraint. During the whole process, Zhao Jincong seemed cautious, even if the age gap between the two parties was greater than Xu Ang''s. older.


    This is a common problem that has been in institutions for a long time.


    Xu Ang doesn''t like this set of things, but Zhao Jincong has worked in the system for more than ten or twenty years, and some habits have been deeply rooted and become instincts. If you want to change them - difficult!


    How can Xu Ang not insist on other people''s habits, he asked Zhao Jincong: "Is things going well in the factory?"


    He quickly put down the teacup and sat up straight, Zhao Jincong replied: "First- and second-tier cities have been rolled out across the board, and according to your boss''s suggestion, with your financial support, we have bought nearly 1,000 in Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and major provincial capital cities. stores as a direct sales point.��


    To say that this decision to buy a shop is really not something Zhao Jincong dared to make.


    Nearly 1,000 shops cost much more to buy than Xiaoxiao''s electric car factory. Zhao Jincong didn''t have the courage, let alone the funds. If it weren''t for Xu Ang''s request, or if Xu Ang had made a special payment of 30 million yuan, this plan would not have been implemented, and even Zhao Jincong would not have dared to mention it.


    As the director of Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle Factory, Zhao Jincong couldn''t understand Xu Ang''s purpose.


    They buy so many stores for a factory that produces electric vehicles, and they are also concentrated in first- and second-tier cities. Shouldn��t they be expanding factories to recruit workers, and then expanding factories and recruiting workers?


    In the past, Zhao Jincong��s unit was this model. The bigger the factory, the more people it supported, and the happier it was. How come there is such a big difference when it comes to Xu Ang, it seems that the private enterprise has not yet figured out the doorway.


    In his heart, Zhao Jincong kept reminding himself to be cautious in his words and deeds, so as not to lose his good job.


    Entering the business world is no different than being in a state-owned factory. Without an iron rice bowl, there is always a sense of crisis looming in my heart. This sense of crisis is pushing him forward, urging him to do things better, and it also makes many of Zhao Jincong''s old acquaintances taunt and secretly laugh at him as a beggar who eats sour porridge - he asked for it himself.


    These people don''t know yet, they are laughing at Zhao Jincong now, and it will be too late for them to regret it when they are laid off and restructured in a few years. At this time, their ridicule and jokes have all turned into praise and regrets. They said that Zhao Jincong had foresight and complained that he didn''t have that vision. If they also went to sea a few years earlier, they could also get along well, not like Now worry about the next meal.


    "You said on the phone that you had something to show me, what is it?"


    Zhao Jincong stood up quickly and said to Xu Ang, "Boss, please move."


    Outside the door, Xu Ang saw that workers were packing and dismantling the packaging in the open space in the courtyard, and a car that looked like a popular Santana car was parked there.


    Rubbing his hands together, Zhao Jincong explained to Xu Ang with anticipation: "Look, boss, this is what the masters in the factory came up with. When we were producing the luxury version of the Xiaoxiao electric car, It turns out that the battery is so strong that it doesn''t fully perform as a two-wheeler."


    "So you guys did this..." Xu Ang thought for a while before saying, "Electric sedan?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s an electric car." Zhao Jincong nodded again and again, "The car can burn oil, why can''t it use electricity?"


    Your question is very spiritual.


    Walking over and inspecting the body carefully, Xu Ang found that the specifications of the material used for this sedan are quite sturdy, not the kind of mobile coffin that looks beautiful but is actually not much different from plastic. He couldn''t help but wonder: "How much is the net weight of this car, can the battery carry it?"


    Zhao Jincong smiled proudly, and he waited for Xu Ang to ask this.


    "The net weight of the car is 1,000 kilograms. One group can''t carry it, but two groups are fine. I hired skilled masters from the factory where I used to work. Although the wages for them are not low, they are really worth it. Price. Boss, please see that its front and rear wheels can be controlled separately, and belong to two sets of parallel drives. Even if one set fails, the other set can work, and it won''t completely collapse."


    I''m darling, you guys are not only playing with electric cars now, but also four-wheel drive. Are the old masters of the state-owned factory so wild?


    Are you ahead of your time?


    Xu Ang really wanted to pat Zhao Jincong on the shoulder and tell him, "It''s decided, it''s you, the mechanical genius Zhao Jincong."


    I just want to make electric bicycles to make some money, but you are trying to make electric vehicles for me, and there are finished products. You are such an awesome boss that I have to add chicken legs to you.


    Xu Ang asked Zhao Jincong: "Old Zhao, what is the maximum speed it can reach, what is its battery life, and how long does it take to charge it once?"


    It was embarrassing to ask about this Zhao Jincong, but it was Xu Ang who asked the question. Zhao Jincong had no choice but to answer. He could only answer honestly: "For charging, a general household three-wire plug is fine, but you can''t use aluminum wire, you have to use copper wire. It only takes half an hour to be fully charged, and the speed is not slow. You can drive 20 kilometers in the city with one charge, and the maximum speed is 70 yards.��


    Hearing this, Xu Ang shook his head: "You can also drive in the city, and it''s not as convenient as an oil-burning car. This is still in the case that the current city in China is not large. If the city expands in the future, its voyage will be in the city. It''s not enough to drive in."


    Hearing the slight disappointment in the boss''s words, Zhao Jincong didn''t want to lose his points, and hurriedly said to Xu Ang: "The main reason is that the body is heavier, otherwise the speed and maximum range can be improved. The old master in the factory is now trying to find a way. We will make breakthroughs as soon as possible to reduce the weight of the body. In addition, I suggest that the factory start recruiting talents in the field of batteries to prepare for future technological improvements.��


    Xu Ang thought for a while and said to Zhao Jincong, "Battery technology is the key. I agree to your request. Now we can''t compete with the mature western auto industry, so we have to find another way."


    Zhao Jincong''s eyes brightened: "Boss, please make a point."


    "I can''t talk about it, I''m just talking about my thoughts." Xu Ang said to Zhao Jincong In terms of power, it is not as good as a car that burns oil. In some aspects, we don''t need to follow each other''s standards. go. We can make miniature cars instead of conventional cars. "


    "Minicar?"


    "Yes, it is a compact model. It can have four seats or two. The wheelbase is a little over two meters, and the body is controlled at three meters six or even shorter."


    Zhao Jincong thought for a moment, then hesitantly said, "Will such a car be too small?"


    "But it''s cost-effective and practical. It''s not that you don''t understand the current situation in China. Everyone is not very wealthy. Buying a car like a Santana can easily cost hundreds of thousands of dollars. How many families can afford it. You watch other people drive A car, but you are pedaling a bicycle, can you not feel the gap in your heart?"


    "The mini-car is different. It also has four wheels and is also a sedan. It can meet people''s travel and work requirements. The price... By the way, Lao Zhao, how much do you plan to price this car?"


    Zhao Jincong replied: "The cost of mass production is only 30% higher than that of the luxury version of the electric car, which will not exceed 4,000 yuan. As for the price, it depends on the boss."


    Going back to the house, he drew a few pictures for Zhao Jincong according to his memory, and Xu Ang copied and pasted the appearance of several miniature cars he remembered.


    "Choose the appearance from here, or you can open a few more brands. The colors are brighter and the appearance is more refined. The price is set between 20,000 and 50,000 according to different models, and sales should be good."


    After speaking, Xu Ang thought of another question: "Will it exceed the factory''s business scope?"


    Zhao Jincong chuckled: "Boss, our factory operates electric vehicles, even if it has four wheels, it is still an electric vehicle. And we can do the formalities while operating. You can leave this to me, Lao Zhao. My family is clear, and I will never go wrong."

 Chapter 168： Driving is not for adults

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Zhao Jincong left, but the car stayed.


    It''s not a car, it''s two cars, one big and one small.


    The older one, Xu Ang, saw it when he went out, and the younger one didn''t find out until Zhao Jincong left.


    The main color of the 1.5-meter-long body is pink, with a lot of cartoon characters sprayed on it. There are also many small dolls on the car as pendants.


    Yes, this is a children''s electric car.


    Xu Ang shook his head amusingly: "This Zhao Jincong."


    The person Zhao Jincong played the family card. Did Xiaoxiao have little stars in her eyes when she saw this children''s electric car?


    "It''s for the baby. Brother, is it a gift for the baby?"


    Xiaoxiao was asking, but before her brother could answer, she ran over on short legs. The little **** pouted and climbed into the car with both hands and feet.


    Xu Ang quickly followed: "Be careful, don''t fall."


    But he didn''t think that when he just walked to the car, the little sister had already found the start button, and the car slowly moved forward with a beeping sound.


    "The little baby also has a car, hehehehahaha..."


    Xiaoxiao laughed proudly in the car, Xu Ang felt relieved when he saw that the speed of the car was about the same as his usual walking speed.


    Driving too fast is not suitable for small children.


    For Xu Ang, the speed is very slow and safe enough, but in the eyes of children, this is not the case. She couldn''t keep up with her brother''s walking speed even when she ran. At this speed, the little sister felt that it was fast enough.


    "Little baby''s car, beep!"


    It is said that children have the gift of self-taught toys. Xu Ang didn''t believe it very much at first, but Xiaoxiao''s performance convinced him. This little child has never driven a car before, but she actually knows how to control the steering wheel, and she also learned the skills of turning by herself. She drove her little car around in the yard for several laps, just like a little driver.


    Fang Shuying was alarmed by the movement in the yard, she went out and saw this scene.


    "Buying new toys for your sister again? Tell me about you, buy her so many toys, she can play with it, it''s not a waste of money."


    Without explaining much, Xu Ang gave his mother a smile, said a few good words, and then passed away.


    Everything has arrived at home, and the little sister is having such a good time, can mom still let him go back?


    Xiaoxiao saw her mother driving the car over immediately, and she didn''t know how she knew where the brake button was, but she successfully parked the car in front of the door.


    "Mom, come quickly, the baby will drive you to buy vegetables."


    The little sister kept beckoning, but the mother''s kindness was difficult, so she could only walk over. Fang Shuying wanted to praise her daughter for her filial piety, showing that she was very moved by her daughter''s car and not forgetting her mother, and then rejected her. But when she got close, she found that the car was unusually strong. Even though it looked so cute, it was actually made of steel and iron, and it was clearly a cute little beast.


    After testing it out, Fang Shuying felt that there was no problem with the car carrying her, so she sat down with her daughter''s pull.


    Although it is a stroller, the space inside is not too narrow, at least Fang Shuying can sit down at about 1.5 meters.


    The older generation did not eat well, it was not easy to survive, and most of them were not tall.


    Of course, Xu Ang would definitely not be able to sit down.


    Seeing her mother get into her car, Xiaoxiao laughed out a goose bark.


    "o((�R���Qo) thick hair! The car is beeping! Beep beep beep!"


    The happy little sister set off in her car with her mother who had a novel experience. The car drove through the open space in front of the door and drove along the avenue in the courtyard towards the door.


    When Zhang Qiong saw it, she quickly took a few steps and opened the door ahead of her.


    She couldn''t help but do that, or the little sister would have to drive the card and smashed the gate of her house.


    The little sister who just liked to pick up the new car is full of energy, no one can stop her, or she will drive her car and hit your knee. It hurts you, makes you cry, makes you cry, and then laughs and points to you and says you cry, you are a crybaby.


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"


    "Let''s go grocery shopping, baby, take mom to grocery shopping!"


    In the past, the baby was riding in someone else''s car, but today it''s different, she has a car. She is not a passenger, she is a driver, and she wants everyone to know that she is a child who can drive.


    Driving is not for you adults, even children.


    Do not believe?


    I''ll show you the little baby.


    "Wang Fang." Xu Ang gestured to Wang Fang, "Follow."


    "Okay, boss."


    When Wang Fang agreed, he had already followed quickly, so he and Zhang Qiong were escorting Xu Ang to be at ease.


    After all, the community is not as deserted as it was during the Chinese New Year. The occupancy rate has exceeded half, and there are hundreds of families.


    The more people, the more things.


    Even if they all knew Fang Shuying and knew that this was the landlord, if they watched Xiaoxiao as a little driver out of curiosity, unexpected situations would inevitably occur. Two bodyguards, Wang Fang and Zhang Qiong, were asked to follow, just to prepare for this situation.


    Xu Ang said to He Xing again, "Put the car into the garage."


    He was referring to the big car that Zhao Jincong sent. This thing may be the first electric car in China. Even if the performance is not very good, there is still a collection value.


    Even if others don''t admit it, it doesn''t matter, the first four-wheeled electric car of Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle Factory is still very meaningful. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    If Zhao Jincong can really develop electric cars into fame in the future, this car will be more memorable.


    I didn''t expect that the battery technology that comes with an electric bicycle would bring such a surprise to me. It was a pleasant surprise. However, the domestic lithium mining industry does not seem to be very optimistic.


    salt lake?


    Koda?


    Principal?


    It doesn''t seem to matter.


    Either the production capacity cannot go up, or the minefields are too scattered, or the technology is outdated and unprofitable, and even worse, it relies on cheating.


    Counting on them is mostly unreliable.


    But to develop electric vehicles, it is absolutely impossible for the lithium mining industry to keep up.


    Don''t talk about hydrogen energy, fuel cells, etc. If these are so good, why will the future generations be dominated by lithium batteries?


    When someone has already figured out a clear path for you, you still have to take an ordinary path. This is not a fool, but a fool.


    Headache.


    Xu Ang rubbed his brows. He was fortunate that this problem was not imminent now. Whether Zhao Jincong can make a name for himself in the electric car industry is still unknown, so there is no need to worry.


    "What''s the matter with you, boss? You''re not feeling well?"


    Waving his hand, Xu Ang indicated that Li Ke didn''t need to worry: "I''m fine, I just have a headache for the lithium ore industry. Although we have abundant lithium ore reserves, the related technologies are still far behind the West. If Zhao Jincong can really make Xiaoxiao electric vehicles Up, the backwardness of related industries will become the shackles of our development, and this is related to the development of new energy, which is a headache.��


    Shaking his head, Xu Ang went back to the house.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, this is not something I can manage."


    Xu Ang can''t stop thinking about it, but Li Ke can''t stop thinking about it.


    new energy?


    Sounds very high, do you want to report to the big leader?

 Chapter 169： Xiaodouding actually knows the lure

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Since Xiaoxiao got a new toy, Xu Ang has been cleansed a lot in the past two days.


    Every day, Xiaoxiao drives her car out of the house and makes several laps in the community. This little child likes to listen to other people''s exaggeration, and likes to see how the uncles and aunts in the community look at him with surprise. Every day she goes out and comes back, she tells her mother and brother what she has seen. At this time in the house It will be filled with her smug laughter.


    With his own means of transportation, the small courtyard door can no longer close the child, and curiosity drives Xiaoxiao to start exploring the outside world.


    Xu Ang is happy to see this happen.


    It is not good for her physical and mental growth to keep a child at home all the time. She has to have more contact with people and see the outside world more.


    When it comes to contacting people, Xu Ang is concerned about one thing.


    He found Fang Shuying and asked, "Mom, there should be enough children in the community who are suitable for kindergarten. Soon Xiaoxiao will be four years old, and it''s time to send her to kindergarten to start studying."


    Xiaoxiao, who was driving around in the community, didn''t know that her brother had already arranged for her, and there was not much time left for her.


    Huaxia''s parents have always attached great importance to their children''s education. After hearing what Xu Ang said, Fang Shuying felt that time flies so fast.


    After the beginning of the new year, she was busy showing people the houses every day, thinking about renting out all the houses in the community as soon as possible, but she really didn''t notice that the new year had passed so long.


    Thinking that her daughter has been thinking about driving her car to explore the wider world every day for the past two days, and no longer staying at home or playing in the yard as before, Fang Shuying said: "It''s time for her to go to kindergarten, Lest she run into a wild girl outside."


    Agreeing to her son''s proposal and expressing her worries about her daughter, Fang Shuying scolded Xu Ang: "Tell me about you, what toy car did you buy for her, and it was so good that she wanted to go outside every day. ."


    Okay, Xu Ang has carried the pot about his sister''s car.


    But when it comes to why the little sister loves to go outside, it''s not all because mom, not only did you not stop her when she drove the car out of the hospital for the first time, but instead went out with her?


    Why is it now that the blame is thrown on my head, it doesn''t make sense.


    Reasoning with my mother... Well, think about it or forget it.


    Not wanting to talk too much on this topic, Xu Ang changed the topic: "You are the principal of the kindergarten, and you and Xiaoxiao will choose the kindergarten teachers and mothers who are applying for the job. After all, you spend a lot of time with each other. It''s better to choose Xiaoxiao. Akatsuki and you both like it, so that we don''t get along with each other unpleasantly."


    Those who can receive the recruitment invitation of Junjingjiayuan Community Kindergarten are all experienced kindergarten teachers, and their professional ability and the level of educating children are guaranteed. Under such a premise, it is natural to pick and look pleasing to the eye.


    Fang Shuying asked subconsciously, "Aren''t you going?"


    After getting Xu Ang''s answer: "Just go with Xiaoxiao."


    After that, after thinking about it carefully, she didn''t make any more demands on Xu Angduo.


    What the son said really makes sense. In the future, she and Xiaoxiao will get along with the kindergarten teachers who are applying for the job. Naturally, they are asked to choose. If Xu Ang is asked to choose, if he chooses someone who doesn''t get along well with them, or someone who Xiaoxiao doesn''t like, it will be a hassle at that time.


    This community kindergarten is not for making money, but for the better growth of my little sister.


    When mother and brother arranged for the little sister, Xiaoxiao stopped the car in the community.


    The little sister waved to the side of the road: "Sisi, come quickly, the baby is here to see you."


    An eight or nine-year-old girl heard Xiaoxiao''s voice, said a few words to her parents who were with her, and then ran over quickly.


    Her parents followed behind her and nodded to each other with Zhang Qiong and Wang Fang who were also behind Xiaoxiao''s car.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you''re out to play again."


    The little girl named Sisi reached out and touched Xiaoxiao''s head, but it was a pity that Xiaoxiao was wearing a dog''s suit, with only a small face on the outside, and Sisi could only touch the dog''s head in the dog''s suit.


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at Sisi, she said to Sisi, "Sisi, baby, let you take a car, can you call me sister."


    A three-year-old Xiaodouding has the heart of being a big sister, and the target is a big child of eight or nine years old. The little sister has really lofty aspirations.


    "No." Sisi shook her head, she told Xiaoxiao, "I''m older than you."


    They just met yesterday. At that time, this little Douding wanted to be his sister, but Sisi refused.


    This child is so small, how could she be called Sister Xiaodouding, it should be Xiaodouding calling her sister.


    Reaching out and digging into the dog clothes, Xiaoxiao took out a big white rabbit and began to lure her: "You call me sister, and I will give you the white rabbit. The white rabbit is delicious and sweet."


    Looking at the big white rabbit dangling in front of her, Sisi hesitated for a while, and still shook her head: "I''m older than you, so you have to call me sister."


    The white rabbit doesn''t work?


    How can a child resist the temptation of the white rabbit!


    Xiaoxiao is worried. She wants to be her sister, but others refuse to call her sister. What can she do?


    Why is the little baby so small, why even Sisi is bigger than the little baby, the little baby should ask the mother why the elder brother is so big and the little baby is so small.


    Seeing that their daughter had withstood Xiaodouding''s temptation Sisi''s parents had smiles on their faces.


    That''s the way it is, children must be able to withstand the temptation, otherwise they are too easy to be abducted by the bad guys.


    Sisi can do this now, which shows that her parents'' education for her was successful.


    Zhang Qiong and Wang Fang were also laughing, but they thought it was funny.


    It''s amazing that a three-year-old Xiaodouding knows the temptation.


    Xu Ang is such a powerful brother, it seems that the little sister will not be bad when she grows up.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t get angry when she couldn''t make Sisi call her sister, she peeled off the candy wrapper from the big white rabbit, opened her small mouth and bit down half of it, then gave the remaining half to her Sisi eagerly.


    "For you to eat."


    The little sister is a generous and good baby.


    Sisi didn''t dislike the little sister''s baby teeth marks on it, she said "Thank you, little sister Xiaoxiao" after taking it, and then put it in her mouth.


    The sweetness of the toffee fills the mouth, making both children, one big and one small, laugh.


    Patting the passenger seat next to her, Xiaoxiao invited Sisi: "Sisi, little baby will take you to the car, come up quickly."


    "Can I sit?"


    Sisi was a little worried.


    She is a big child, Xiaoxiao is a small child, and children''s toys will be crushed by big children.


    Xiaoxiao told her proudly: "My mother has sat there before, and the little baby even took her mother to buy vegetables in a car. Come on, Sisi, and I''ll take you to buy vegetables too."


    Hearing that adults can sit, Sisi no longer worries. But she took the little sister''s car not to go grocery shopping, but to whisper to the little sister.


    Grocery shopping is an adult''s business, and you can''t **** it from an adult.


    "Didi dizzy dizzy..."


    Xiaoxiao drove her car around the community and went home. She wanted to introduce Sisi to her brother and mother.

 Chapter 170： Xiaoxiaos friend

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you can''t go here."


    Sisi saw Xiaoxiao twist the steering wheel and turned into a road, she quickly stopped Xiaoxiao.


    She also came here a few days ago when she was playing in the community. She was curious and wanted to go there, but an uncle in a black uniform stopped her. Later, her parents also told her not to come near here, this is not a place for her to come and play.


    Children are not adults, Sisi didn''t think much about it, anyway, it''s right to listen to what parents say. On the contrary, her parents thought more about it. Who asked Xu Ang to recruit the security guards of Junjingjiayuan Community are all retired soldiers. Most people who don''t know it will think that some big man lives here.


    After the beginning of the new year, hundreds of households have settled in the community, and the property service company has already been operating.


    "Sisi, you have to be obedient."


    Xiaoxiao didn''t stop, she smiled at Sisi.


    The little baby wants to bring Sisi home, and can''t let Sisi run away halfway.


    Sisi''s parents saw that Xiaoxiao had turned into this road. They were ready to be stopped and explained to others, but they didn''t want to stay at the intersection and the two security guards who prevented people from approaching the courtyard wall were just watching. Glancing at them, he didn''t come forward to stop them. They immediately understood that the identity of the new friend the younger daughter met was not simple.


    Sisi''s mother quietly tugged at Sisi''s father''s clothes, and she gestured with her eyes: "Most of us are wrong, the two burly men and women behind Xiaoxiao are not her parents, but her bodyguards. ."


    A three-year-old Xiaodouding is equipped with two bodyguards, which is not a treatment that ordinary families can get.


    In order to raise the eldest daughter, Sisi''s mother retired too early. Many years have passed, and many relationships are now useless now, otherwise she would find out who lives here early in the morning.


    Sisi, who was a little nervous at first, saw that her uncle in black uniform didn''t come to stop them, and she felt relieved. She quickly put aside her worries and kept looking at the road.


    Even her parents didn''t allow her to approach this place before, but now that she finally had the chance to come in, she naturally wanted to satisfy her curiosity.


    "Go home!"


    Entering the courtyard gate, Xiaoxiao cheered, announcing that the little baby was back. She looked at Sisi, who was brought back by herself, and smiled proudly: "Hey, hey, hahaha..."


    Sisi couldn''t help but ask Xiaoxiao, "This is your home?"


    Xiaoxiao nodded: "Little baby''s home, brother''s home, mother''s home."


    Sisi said enviously, "Sister Xiaoxiao, your family is so big."


    Children do not yet have accurate concepts such as wealth and poverty, but they do have the concept of size, width and narrowness. Compared to the residence of my family of four, this place is really too big. There is a separate courtyard for playing and resting, as well as a large open space and a small three-story building.


    It would be nice if my house was this spacious so that I wouldn''t have to squeeze in a room with my sister, who also had a place to practice dancing.


    Xiaoxiao giggled proudly, she said to Sisi: "My brother is a good brother, he still has a big house, in #��%fo%# village. Sisi, can you call me sister, I''ll let my brother also you called my sister."


    Little Douding hasn''t given up yet.


    Sisi didn''t agree. She was the youngest in the family, and it was impossible for her to be a younger sister after making friends.


    When Xiaoxiao stopped the car, Sisi got out of the car first, and then she went around to the other side, reached out to hug Xiaoxiao, and said, "Sister Xiaoxiao, sister, take you down."


    Who is the elder sister and who is the younger sister must be clear.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t think about it that much, her little head still couldn''t do too complicated thinking, if Sisi wanted to hug her, she was willing to let Sisi hug her, so she honestly let Sisi hug her.


    Taking advantage of Sisi''s chance to hug her, Xiaoxiao sneaks up on Sisi and slaps Sisi''s face with her small mouth.


    When Sisi looked at her, Xiaoxiao smirked at Sisi again.


    "Why kiss me?"


    "Thank you Sisi."


    This reason was reasonable, and Sisi accepted it.


    As soon as she put down Xiaodouding, Sisi was pulled by her small hand and ran in one direction.


    "Brother, my brother, the little baby brought you Sisi."


    Xu Ang saw his sister holding an 8- or 9-year-old big child, and ran towards him happily. He asked Xiaoxiao: "Who is this little sister, don''t you want to introduce me to my brother, Xiaoxiao?"


    "It''s Sister Sisi."


    Xiaoxiao said that she laughed out the goose call first.


    She couldn''t be complacent, because she called Sister Sisi in front of Sisi, and Sisi didn''t refute.


    It''s not easy for the little baby to finally become a sister.


    Sisi looked up at Xu Ang, she was a little nervous. Until Xu Ang squatted down, stretched out his hand to her, and greeted her with a smile: "Hello Sisi, I''m Xiaoxiao''s brother."


    Only then did Sisi''s nervousness dissipate for the most part, and she also stretched out her hand, holding Xu Ang''s hand like the way her parents usually meet with other uncles and aunts: "Hello, my name is Sisi. Brother Xiaoxiao, you So high."


    Compared to holding her own little Douding, Sisi felt amazing.


    Xiaoxiao is so small, her brother is so tall.


    Xu Ang looked at the hands held by the two children and asked Sisi, "Are you and Xiaoxiao friends?"


    "Sister Sisi is the little baby''s friend."


    Xiaoxiao interjected, this time Sisi didn''t let her get over her sister''s addiction, and retorted her: "I''m my sister."


    Then Sisi said to Xu Ang seriously, "I''m older than Xiaoxiao."


    Xu Ang knew that children were very interested in this aspect, so he smiled and said to Sisi: "Xiaoxiao is still a child, Sisi, take care of her."


    "Well." Sisi assured Xu Ang, "Don''t worry about Xiaoxiao''s brother, my sister will take care of my sister."


    Her appearance as a little adult made Xu Ang couldn''t help rubbing her little head Xiaoxiao was not angry when Sisi refuted it. Anyway, she had already called Sister Sisi, and she earned it.


    Taking Sisi''s hand, Xiaoxiao said to her, "Little baby has a lot of toys, Sisi, come with me."


    Looking back at her parents and seeing her nodding, Sisi happily followed Xiaoxiao to see her toys.


    After the child left, Sisi''s father extended his hand to Xu Ang: "Hello Mr. Xu, my dear Liu Li, this is Sisi''s father, and this is my lover Nan Kong."


    "Hello, my name is Xu Ang, I''m Xiaoxiao''s brother. My sister is still young, so I''m causing you trouble."


    Reaching out and shaking Liu Li, Xu Ang invited them.


    "You two, please come in."


    Nan Kong smiled reservedly and didn''t say a word, but that Liu Li responded readily: "Then it''s better to be respectful than to obey."


    Not long after Liu Li went to sea, he was in a difficult period of starting a business. His family also had some connections in the literary and art circles. Otherwise, it would be impossible to marry a literary and art soldier in the system like Nankong, but he could not help him much in business.


    Originally, Liu Li was worried about how to develop his career and make his family better, but he did not expect that his little daughter would bring him good luck and give him the opportunity to make a rich man.


    That''s right, Liu Li recognized Xu Ang and knew that this young man, even though he was only 18 years old, had already started from scratch and earned a huge fortune. In terms of assets alone, he had become one of the top richest people in the country.


    If you can have a relationship with this person and get on his ride, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to your career.


    Not only that, my eldest daughter Ruoxi has artistic talent since she was a child, and I have consciously cultivated her since her eldest daughter was still in elementary school. Xu Ang is also the big boss of Xiaoxiao Media. Development also helps a lot.

 Chapter 171： do you know blog

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The environment of one''s birth and growth has a great influence on a person. Liu Li can speak well because of family reasons, but in just a few minutes of conversation, Xu Ang developed a good impression of him.


    Of course, this good feeling did not come out of thin air, it was more due to Liu Li''s frankness.


    This man didn''t pretend to be stupid, but he calmly stated that he knew Xu Ang, so that he won a lot of impression points from Xu Ang at the beginning.


    "I''m ashamed to say, I''ve lived forty years in vain, and so far I haven''t achieved anything."


    Talking about his career, Liu Li was so worried that his hair was almost white.


    He just couldn''t figure it out. If he wanted to have connections and connections, he couldn''t use them. Looking at where Xu Ang lives, and thinking about where the family of four lives, it really hurts self-esteem by comparison.


    Xu Ang swept Liu Li''s face with a meaningful look. It is a taboo to make deep conversations. Liu Li can''t understand. The two sides met for the first time, and the two had no friendship before. It is inappropriate for you to sigh in front of me. Bar.


    Unusual things are demons, Xu Ang is sure and sure, Liu Li should have an idea.


    Seeing that Xu Ang just smiled and didn''t answer, Liu Li didn''t feel embarrassed, he asked directly: "Mr. Xu, you are a great talent, I wonder if you can give some advice to Liu, and Liu is very grateful. "


    When Liu Li said these words, the most surprised was not Xu Ang, but Nan Kong.


    Minami knew exactly what kind of person his husband was.


    Liu Li came from an extraordinary background, and the contacts left by his father''s generation are very wide in the literary and art circles. Even the current storytelling master, Mr. Yuan Lao, is Liu Li''s godfather. In addition, Liu Li is not a playboy, but also a person who has read poetry and books and is full of talents. Otherwise, Nan Kong would not have been able to get along with him and gave up a good future for this, and chose to return home to become a housewife.


    Such Liu Li was extremely proud in his heart, and Nan Kong had never seen him bow his head to anyone.


    But today, Liu Li actually dropped his face and asked a junior for advice, how could Nan Kong not be surprised.


    Liu Li''s bowing did not make Nankong look down on him, but was full of emotion in his heart. Nankong knew very well why the man he had chosen bowed his head.


    It''s all for this home.


    As the pillar of the family, Liu Li was unable to create enough comfortable living conditions for his wife and children. Instead, the family of four had to squeeze under one roof and let the two daughters share a room. He felt guilty. Her eldest daughter has grown up, but she can''t help herself if she wants to develop her career, and it is even difficult to protect her, Liu Li is anxious.


    Nan Kong knew that since her daughter graduated, Liu Li had not been able to sleep well for many nights because of her poor career development.


    "Am I pointing you?"


    Xu Ang was silent.


    What he actually wanted to say was, why should I point you?


    "Sisi, hurry up."


    Xiaoxiao''s laughter came from the second floor. The little sister walked in front with her Xiaonian in her arms. She didn''t take anything but urged Sisi, who was carrying a big burden.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, walk slowly."


    "Sister Sisi, you are so slow. Only children can walk so slowly. You call me sister."


    Sisi is not convinced: "I''m older than you, and I''m the elder sister."


    The two children went downstairs. They wrapped Xiaoxiao''s dolls in a small blanket and wanted to take these dolls to play in the yard.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao''s happy smiling face and Sisi who helped her as a porter without complaining, Xu Ang finally softened.


    The first friend my sister made is always a bit of a preferential treatment, if a few words of my own can be exchanged for a playmate that makes Xiaoxiao happy.


    So, Xu Ang thought about it and opened his mouth in Liu Li''s expectant eyes: "Do you know the blog?"


    Liu Li simply shook his head: "I don''t know. Can you tell me in detail?"


    "Since Mr. Liu knows me, he must know Netscape. Strictly speaking, a blog is a portal website, and you can also use it as a platform for sharing information resources. Its tenet is neutrality, openness and humanity."


    Liu Li was at a loss, and Nan Kong was also puzzled.


    But the two of them were quiet, listening intently.


    They know very well that Xu Ang is not related to them, so helping them is a relationship, not helping them is a duty, and they are not qualified to ask Xu Ang to do anything. Xu Ang can show Liu Li the way, thinking that it is a great kindness because his little daughter can play with Xiaoxiao and let his sister Xiaoxiao have a playmate.


    Seeing that they didn''t understand, Xu Ang simply put it simply.


    "Online forums know that they are very similar. All netizens enter this website, register and log in to speak on it. As long as there are people gathered, as long as there are enough users, it will have commercial value, and it can be advertised on the site. Make money in other ways.��


    "Of course, netizens are scattered all over the world, and there is not only one online forum in China. Why do people come to you?"


    "It''s just a feature."


    "Mr. Liu has also been working hard in the commercial sea for a while. He should understand that a business can only be successful without others, and only if people have my skills can it grow and grow. So, Mr. Liu, have you thought about your advantages?"


    Xu Ang didn''t continue talking, he picked up the cup and drank water, waiting for Liu Li''s answer.


    He was testing and wanted to see how Liuli was capable.


    If a person does not even know where his strengths are, his development is limited.


    "Where is my advantage?"


    Liu Li began to think about what he had that others did not.


    After a while, Liu Li had the answer: "Personal connections!"


    This is the most precious legacy left to him by his parents. He can talk to many old artists in China. Judging from the affection of his parents and the face of his godfather, Mr. Yuan, if he has something to do He begged that these people would help him more or less. Back then, the reason why he and Nan Kong raised their eldest daughter Ruoxi to be an art student was because they wanted to give full play to their own advantages?


    It''s a pity that he and Nan Kong never imagined that things would change so quickly.


    New art forms such as film and television will rise so quickly, replacing old art forms such as storytelling, playing and singing, and become the mainstream of entertainment. Liu Li''s family''s contacts are almost all in the latter. When the eldest daughter leaves school to develop her career, his family''s contacts will bear the name of an old artist and be praised highly by others. It didn''t have much impact.


    Liu Li remembered that when he wanted to help his daughter, the Wang brothers, the upstarts in the Beijing circle, shied away in every possible way. They did not say that Liu Li''s eldest daughter had a bad image and temperament, nor did she mention the issue of acting. There are already suitable candidates, so please come early next time.


    But how Liu Li is actually very clear, it is not that someone has already chosen, but that your daughter is so beautiful that she is not willing to sacrifice for art, which is not competitive. There are so many beauties in the film and television industry who want to become famous. Who is given a chance and not given, why do people give it to you and not to those who are willing to devote themselves to art?


    Don''t talk about uncles and uncles, you must know that in ancient times, if there were officials who were in trouble, and their families were put into places like Jiaofangsi, these uncles and uncles were the most interesting.


    Some things are indeed dross, but this thing is human nature. It was like this in ancient times, and it is not much better in modern times.


    It was that encounter that made Liu Li very anxious. He didn''t know how long young people could survive at the bottom and how long they could hold the bottom line in Vanity Fair, which was full of temptations.


    Even if she can endure it, even if she can keep the bottom line, how could Liu Li as a father want her daughter to hang around at the bottom of the circle all her life like that.


    Xu Ang nodded: "Yes, it''s the connections."


    Here comes a new problem.


    "So, have you figured out how to use this network on your blog?"

 Chapter 172： Xu Angs advice

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Liu Li was not busy talking, but sorted out his thoughts first, and then opened his mouth.


    "I can invite celebrities, which is an advantage that other forums don''t have."


    Raising his hand, Xu Ang motioned for him to continue.


    Seeing Xu Ang''s approval of his ideas, Liu Li gained confidence, and he continued: "I believe that the entry of celebrities will definitely cause a sensation, and then attract a large number of netizens. As long as these people can stay part of the blog, the first users will come. And everyone has friends. As long as I manage patiently, the number of users will gradually expand. It��s just����


    Liu Li said hesitantly: "How to retain users is a problem, and I don''t know when it will start to make a profit. These are all unknowns. Maybe I won''t be able to support it before I can make a profit."


    "Knowing that the celebrity effect is used, this idea is right. With the current mentality of the Chinese people, everyone generally believes in authority, and the arrival of a group of celebrities, even if most of them are old artists who are no longer in the mainstream of entertainment, can still bring a lot of Tourists. As for how to turn tourists into their own users, let them develop the habit of blogging.��


    Xu Ang said it seemed very simple, but Liu Li wanted to say that things were not that easy.


    This is the key point when it comes to letting netizens develop the habit of blogging.


    Why do people want to go to your blog every day?


    "First of all, it''s right to invite a group of famous people. But it''s only a part of what you can find, not all at once."


    Liu Li could understand this point. Xu Ang wanted him to be aggressive at the beginning, first to attract the attention of netizens, and then to add a celebrity to settle in every once in a while, so as to keep the conversation going and let netizens go We often visit the blog to see. Over time, their habit of blogging develops.


    "Secondly, after you invite celebrities to settle in, you can''t let them just come and say hello and leave, but send messages from time to time. This message is not only about their works, but also about life trends, or life insights. Or it''s an introduction to some old art."


    Liu Li admitted that this is indeed a good way, but why do people do that. Does anyone else have their own business? It''s already very good to help you once, so I can''t help you all the time.


    "Looks like you don''t understand." Xu Ang told Liu Li, "In the beginning, they did help you out, but after the blog became famous, things became mutually beneficial. They posted messages on the blog to make the blog benefit. At the same time, it also benefits them. Because it gathers their fans and provides them with a platform to communicate directly with fans, and once they can communicate directly with fans, it benefits them too much. For example, they If there is a new work, just shout it out on the blog and everyone will know it, instead of spending a lot of effort to promote the fans to know it and support their idols as before.��


    Liu Li suddenly said: "So it is. Wonderful, wonderful, this is so suitable for me."


    Hearing Xu Ang''s words, Liu Limao was stunned, and now he really wants to throw off his arms and have a hard time.


    For many people, it is not terrible to endure hardships. What is terrible is that they cannot find their way and see no hope.


    Nan Kong gently tugged on Liu Li''s sleeve and pulled him back to the ground from the cloud of ecstasy.


    "We have no money."


    Liu Li was stunned on the spot.


    Yes, their family didn''t have much savings, otherwise the family of four wouldn''t be squeezed into a two-bedroom apartment of 70 square meters, and it was still an old house older than the eldest daughter.


    After careful calculation, Liu Li found that the money he could come up with was only about 100,000. If you live at home, you have a lot of money, and you can use it to start a company, or it is a company that can''t make money at the beginning, then it is too far.


    No Money.


    Liu Li sighed, and he had tasted the feeling of being a heroic man for a piece of money. As long as you have all kinds of ideas, all kinds of blood, you can''t even take the first step without money.


    Trying to cover up the loss in his heart, Liu Li tried his best to pull out a smile, and thanked Xu Ang with his hands: "Thank you for your guidance, Liu Li will remember this kindness in my heart."


    Waving his hand, Xu Ang gestured to Liu Li: "Just chat, Mr. Liu doesn''t need to do this. Sisi is Xiaoxiao''s friend, and the two of us should get closer."


    Liu Li and Nan Kong knew that Xu Ang''s sentence was to tell them clearly that Sisiduo would come to Xiaoxiao to play, so that the little sister would not be lonely alone.


    This kind of good thing Liu Li and Nankong could not ask for.


    They can''t help the eldest daughter, and the eldest daughter has no good friends to help, so now the family is struggling and not doing well. If the younger daughter can establish a deep friendship with Xiaoxiao since childhood, maybe their trumpet can bring great benefits to the family.


    Don''t blame Liuli and Nankong reality, the friendship between children is very pure, they may become good friends when they see each other for the first time, and between adults - friendship, friendship, no in-depth relationship. friendship?


    Looking at Xiaoxiao who was having a good time with Sisi outside the house, Xu Ang chatted casually: "Mr. Liu said that there is a daughter who is developing in the entertainment industry. I don''t know her name yet. I can cooperate with Ling Qianjin for one or two."


    Liu Li said with a smile on his face: "The little girl''s name is Ruoxi, this child has been learning dance since elementary school, and her dance talent is even praised by her Beiwu teacher. It''s a pity that this child didn''t continue to study dance, but instead ran to do it. Actor. Mr. Xu, tell me, she is a non-academic background, and she is a monk halfway through, so it''s not that easy to figure out how to get ahead."


    Ruoxi?


    Liu Ruoxi!


    Xu Ang raised his brows. Isn''t this Yang Xiaomi''s plastic... ahem, one of the three sisters with deep love. Speaking of beauty, that girl can really play but her eyes are not good.


    This is not to ridicule Liu Ruoxi for being short-sighted, but to say that her eye for picking men is not flattering.


    I don''t know if this girl lacks fatherly love. So many young people of school age choose not to choose an old man who can be her own father. This wave of her actions made many fans abandon her.


    In other words, the snake ointment was almost mushy at that time, and it was only by acting with this girl that she turned around. This guy also has the means, and took the opportunity of filming to catch the little girl, a typical old cow eating tender grass.


    In the face of a little girl who can be her own daughter, snake oil ointment can also be used.


    Two of the three jumping little tigers saved their professional lives by a play, and the arrangement of fate is magical.


    Xu Ang smiled and said to Liu Li: "The country is developing, the national strength is improving, people''s lives are getting better and better, their material life is enriched, and their spiritual life is also enriched. The big leaders have said that both hands should be used with both hands. Hard. The entertainment industry has a lot to do, and being an actor is not bad. There is still a lot of money in the future. Xiaoxiao Media has just started its business and is in urgent need of talents. Moreover, we have also organized our own training class and invited people from art academies such as China Opera and Beiying. The teacher and professor will give a lecture. If Miss Liu is interested, Xiaoxiao Media will open the door to welcome you. Mr. Liu may wish to convey my invitation to Miss Liu for her to consider."


    Signing Liu Ruoxi will definitely not be a loss. Although this girl''s acting skills are half as good as Yang Xiaomi''s, she is beautiful. In the future era of looks, being beautiful is the biggest asset.


    Besides, Sisi is Xiaoxiao''s first friend. As Xiaoxiao''s brother, I also have the responsibility to correct Liu Ruoxi''s mind and let her put on glasses to take a good look. There are so many good young people of the right age, there is no need to choose. A father as a husband.

 Chapter 173： Random reward: 30 year old man

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The two little children went upstairs and downstairs, downstairs and upstairs. They were carrying the toys they brought back, one by one, back to their original places.


    When she took it from the house, Sisi could be alone, but when she took it back, she had to go upstairs, so she couldn''t do it alone. Xiaoxiao, a three-year-old Xiaodouding, came in handy at this time, and she followed Sisi to work.


    After going up and down several times, the two children sweated on their foreheads, and they finished their work.


    "Goodbye Sisi."


    "Goodbye, sister Xiaoxiao."


    The two children said goodbye to each other, and then parted reluctantly.


    It wasn''t that Liu Li and the others didn''t want Sisi and Xiaoxiao to play, but it was too late and they had to go home.


    The first time we met, we couldn''t just stay at Xu Ang''s house for dinner.


    Xiaoxiao sent Sisi to the gate of the courtyard, and waited until Sisi, who kept looking back, had gone so far that she could no longer be seen, before being led back to the house by her brother.


    It can be seen that the two children are like glue now, and their relationship is very good.


    The little sister is so attentive to the new friend she made, and the elder brother naturally wants to help her and maintain this friendship for her.


    Picking up the phone, Xu Ang instructed Zheng Jiajia to find a young actress named Liu Ruoxi who graduated from North Dance, and sign in to Xiaoxiao Media after she found it.


    Xiaoxiao sat obediently beside her. The little sister didn''t bother her when her brother was on the phone. When her brother was done talking, she asked her brother, "Can you let sister Sisi come to our house again tomorrow?"


    Xiaodouding seized the opportunity to call Sisi sister, she really wanted to be a sister, even if Sisi refused to admit it and said that she was older than her, Xiaoxiao would not care.


    Anyway, Sisi is not here now, no one will refute Sisi when she calls her sister, Quan has been addicted to her mouth.


    Scraping his sister''s little nose, Xu Ang told her, "Yes, but only when your brother or mother is at home, otherwise you won''t be able to enter your brother''s room, and you won''t be able to play around without toys."


    Xu Ang''s room is not so easy to enter. Without his permission, Wang Fang and the others will not let others in.


    "Um."


    Xiaoxiao reached out for a hug.


    "Brother, baby wants to kiss you."


    The little sister looked cute when she wanted to kiss and hug her, but Xu Ang unceremoniously exposed her: "Don''t try to bribe me with a kiss, my brother won''t stay at home all day waiting for you to bring someone to play. ."


    "You are the best brother, love your sister."


    Xiaoxiao praised her brother and gave her a kiss, and finally asked her brother to promise that she would be home tomorrow.


    Of course Xu Ang will be at home tomorrow. He has nothing to do during this time and has a lot of time at his disposal.


    However, is it really so?


    The next day, Xu Ang just completed the daily check-in and got a new reward.


    "You completed the daily check-in and got a random reward: 30-year-old old man."


    Thirty?


    I don''t even have a body in my twenties, so you give me the whole thirty, what a joke.


    Besides, what the **** is an old man?


    Can you be called an old man in your thirties?


    Isn''t that the peak period of the body? How can you be called an old man? Do you think it is the age when the average life expectancy in ancient times was less than 40 years old?


    Xu Ang, who was lying on the bed, had a mouth full of vomit.


    Fortunately, he later understood that this 30-year-old old man was a physical bonus, which not only would not have a negative impact on his body, but would instead bring him huge benefits.


    Thirty-year-old man: You will get LeBron''s physical data bonus at the age of 30. Please make a choice: 1. Data completion bonus, 2. Complete data bonus.


    If you choose the data completion bonus, some of your physical attributes that are not as good as LeBron will be improved, and the maximum value can not exceed LeBron''s corresponding attributes. The data completion bonus will not affect your weight and height, it will maintain your normal body shape, and will not hinder the subsequent development of your body.


    The complete data bonus is to completely copy LeBron''s physical data, which will change the height and weight, and will also affect the size.


    In comparison, Xu Ang would of course choose the former.


    The physical fitness of the future little emperor really exploded, but Xu Ang didn''t want to change his body because of this. He also has to participate in the Olympic Games in Atlanta, the United States in June, to bring the gold medal in the men''s 100-meter race from the United States back to China.


    If the body follows LeBron''s stats, other aspects are enhanced, but what about the game?


    People Athletics Center is so lenient with Xu Ang, and has done a lot for Xu Ang. When it comes time to ask Xu Ang to contribute, can Xu Ang leave them alone?


    Impossible good or bad.


    Xu Ang is not such a selfish person.


    Not long ago, it was the art of fingertips, which gave King Owen the ball-handling skills. Today, another 30-year-old old man came to strengthen Xu Ang''s physical attributes, allowing Xu Ang to get the little emperor''s explosive physical bonus. I don''t understand what the almighty sign-in system is trying to do.


    Is it really just a random reward?


    Not because this year is a draft year that belongs to the golden generation in NBA history.


    In other words, this year''s NBA draft is on June 26th, which is in late June, and Xu Ang happened to be in the United States at that time.


    Would you like to take a look?


    At least you can see the chatter...well, alive.


    Suddenly there is an inexplicable sadness.


    It''s a pity that Yao Riyue has not yet made his debut. At present, domestic basketball is still dominated by the Bayi team. Most people think that the core of the Bayi team is roughly the best candidate for the number one player in the domestic basketball industry in the future. Yao''s participation in the election is even more interesting After breakfast, he completed today''s sprint training. Xu Ang returned home to replace his mother and stayed at home to fulfill the agreement with his little sister.


    He thought that his day would pass like this, but he didn''t want an unexpected phone call.


    "Director Zhang, what is your call...?"


    That''s right, it''s Lao Mozi''s phone.


    The old man on the other end of the phone asked Xu Ang: "I have basically chosen the starring role of the movie, and only two roles have not yet been decided. Originally, the Hong Kong Island side recommended to me young actors they thought were suitable, but I have not yet decided. Agree, thinking about asking if there are suitable candidates in the company."


    Laomouzi''s undecided role in the original time and space is played by the international chapter and the universe invincible Dan, but in this time and space, due to the butterfly effect brought by Xu Ang, the international chapter will not enter the Chinese drama until this year, so he will naturally miss Laomouzi. , and the role of Cosmic Invincible Dan...


    Xu Ang recommended a candidate to Laomouzi: "I signed a newcomer named Wu Jing on Hong Kong Island. He is a national martial arts champion. He is young and has a good image. He has also been instructed by Yuan Baye. The crew has acted."


    Lao Mouzi settled down on the spot: "Okay, then he is."


    As a top domestic director, Laomouzi is very good at training actors, and he can teach even rookie actors - right, Dongyu.


    Xu Ang dared to recommend Wu Jing, he dared to follow.


    "There is still a lack of a young actress. If the company does not have one, I can only use the person recommended by Hong Kong Island."


    "Don''t." Xu Ang stopped Laomouzi, "In your drama, the actors on Hong Kong Island are already very important, Man Yu, Chao Wei, and Lian Jie, who is watched by the Hong Kong circle as his own people. We The mainland is so big, and it is our own investment. The main roles are only Daoming and Wu Jing. I have a candidate here, and I will ask her to audition at your place."

 Chapter 174： No one can succeed at will

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    My brother was on the phone, but Xiaoxiao didn''t bother him. She just looked at her brother enviously, because someone would call her brother, and her number was only called by her brother.


    It would be nice to have someone else call the baby.


    Poke Xiao Nian with her finger, Xiaoxiao pouted her small mouth: "Xiao Nian, why don''t you call the little baby."


    The short little finger was soft and weak, and only poked Xiao Nian''s cheek a little bit, as if a small dimple was formed, smiling at the little sister.


    Always remember, there will be reverberations.


    Xiaoxiao is envious of her brother when she finds that her own mobile phone is moving.


    "Crooked, is it Xiao Nian? You are so good."


    Sisi''s voice came from the opposite side: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m Sisi, isn''t Xiao Nian your toy, and he can make phone calls too?"


    "Wow!"


    Xiaoxiao exclaimed in a low voice, then smiled.


    "Sisi, you called the little baby, hehehehahahaha..."


    What''s so great about getting a call?


    Si thinking didn''t understand, she just thought her sister Xiaoxiao was happy.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you have a phone number, but I don''t have one. Only my parents and my sister have them."


    Hearing Sisi''s envious words, Xiaoxiao laughed proudly and said, "Goose~Goose~Goose~O(��_��)O."


    She still hasn''t forgotten the agreement she made with Sisi yesterday: "Sisi when are you coming to play with me, little baby waiting for you."


    After being reminded by Xiaoxiao, Sisi only thought of the business. She said to Xiaoxiao, "My sister is going to take me out. Sister Xiaoxiao, we will meet you later."


    "Huh?" Xiaoxiao tilted her little head and asked Sisi, "Who is coming?"


    Sisi didn''t think much, thinking that Xiaoxiao didn''t hear clearly, so she repeated: "It''s my sister."


    "Well, I''m elder sister." Xiaoxiao giggled while covering her small mouth, "Sister will drive to pick you up, sister Sisi."


    This little beanie is making Sisi cheap again.


    She was so angry that Sisi kept stressing that she was only a three-year-old child, and she was nine years old and older than her, so she should call her sister.


    Xiaoxiao hey hey haha, don''t listen, don''t listen, miss the scriptures.


    Anyway, Xiaodouding thinks that she has taken advantage of herself, and when she hears Sisi calling her sister, she doesn''t care whether Sisi means that or not.


    When encountering such a child, Sisi could only threaten her with a face-pull on the other end of the phone.


    However, is Xiaoxiao the one under threat?


    impossible.


    Instead, the kid said to Sisi, "Sisi, come on, I''m driving."


    Then she hung up the phone and ran to drive with her short legs.


    Without Xu Ang signaling, Zhang Qiong consciously followed.


    Wang Fang was not there, there was a new tenant to look at the house, Fang Shuying went out, and Wang Fang followed her.


    After talking with Laomouzi, Xu Ang started to contact him.


    "Jiajia, I recommended two roles for Director Zhang''s "Hero" crew. If Wu Jing''s role in "Returning the Pearl" is finished, let him hurry over there. If not, ask Sun Pei to make adjustments. Ask Sun Pei about the arrangement of the crew, let him give Tang Lu two days, and I will take her to Director Zhang''s audition. Reply as soon as possible, these two roles have a lot of scenes. "


    The first big production invested by the company is also the first big production in the domestic film industry with an investment of more than 200 million yuan. In this film, people from their own company are used, and they are also a lot of roles. Zheng Jiajia naturally welcomes it with both hands. She didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly replied: "Wu Jing''s role in "Returning the Pearl" has been filmed. He has been attending lectures in the company recently, and he has never missed every session. He is a very hard worker. Ask, she is one of the protagonists after all, and many scenes cannot be filmed when she is absent."


    No one in the grass-roots class can succeed casually, such as Wu Jing, although because of Xu Ang''s appearance, he will no longer have the experience of suffering in the Hong Kong circle, and the trajectory of his life has changed, but his personality will not change.


    It is an experience to play a role in the Hong Kong circle and be a match for others, but it is not necessary to achieve the later wolf warrior.


    Counting the famous people in the entire film and television industry, you will know how big the gap is between the academic background who has been systematically studied and the wild way.


    Except for the talent-hungry people like Brother Xun, even if other wildly-born actors can become famous, if you watch their plays, you will find that they are almost all a pattern, and it is difficult to make breakthroughs. A large part of the reason they have become famous is that the characters just fit them, and the characters make them.


    However, the background of the majors who have undergone systematic study is different. Their performance modes are changeable, and their play paths are much wider.


    Wu Jing knew his own inadequacies, and he is now absorbing useful knowledge like a sponge, doing slow but indispensable accumulation.


    In a few minutes, Zheng Jiajia''s reply came.


    "Boss, I have already asked Director Sun, and he said that Tang Lu''s acting skills are very solid. Her performances are progressing very quickly, and there is not much left. You can ask for leave at any time. Yes, boss, I have already signed the Liu Ruoxi you mentioned earlier. UU Reading "


    "Speaking of it, boss, you have a good eye. The image of this girl is really good, and she has strong dancing skills. She is a good seedling. Only her eyes are short-sighted. When filming, wearing contact lenses will reflect light. The effect of the film is easy to give people a sense of emptiness in the eyes, so that until now I can''t even play a supporting role, and I can only play the role."


    This Xu Ang is not surprised at all, Liu Ruoxi has a good image and high popularity, but why is there so much less movie resources than TV drama resources, isn''t it because of her myopia?


    In the TV series, it was not a big problem because of the small screen, but the movie is different. When it is put on the big screen, all kinds of details are fully displayed, and the eyes are the windows of the soul. Liu Ruoxi''s eyesight defects caused by myopia are infinite zoomed in.


    "It''s good to sign her. If the second part of "Returning the Pearl" is to be filmed, it can also be used."


    After the first one, the second one is definitely going to be on.


    Even if he didn''t get the script for the second part, Xu Ang would write down the outline of the story he remembered, and the rest would naturally be done by a professional screenwriter.


    It''s impossible for every drama to wait until the script is drawn before shooting.


    For a company to develop healthily, every department of it has to operate and every employee has to play a role.


    As a new employee of Xiaoxiao Media, Liu Ruoxi is leading her sister out and downstairs.


    Liu Ruoxi''s family is not the residents of Junjing Homestead, and Xiaoxiao and Sisi''s acquaintance is only because Liu Li and Nankong saw the good environment of Junjing Homestead, so they brought their little daughter to play in the neighborhood close to home.


    That is to say, during this period of time, there were many new users in the community, and the security guards were also recruited soon. In addition, the management regulations of the property service company in the community were not perfect, so that non-community residents could enter so easily. It will not take long for this situation to change.

 Chapter 175： boyfriend

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    As soon as they walked to the gate of the community, a special figure caught Liu Ruoxi''s attention.


    Only when she saw Zhang Qiong and Liu Ruoxi did she realize that there really exists a woman who can run horses on her arms and stand on her fists. Compared with Zhang Qiongyi, he is even more petite and exquisite than petite and exquisite.


    If according to Liu Ruoxi''s intention, she must keep a distance from Zhang Qiong, it is best to stay far away from each other, so that she can feel safe.


    But before she could put her idea into practice, her sister Sisi let go and held her hand.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao."


    Sisi ran and waved.


    "Sisi, come quickly."


    Hearing the little milk voice in response to Sisi, Liu Ruoxi discovered that there was a child sitting in a toy car beside Zhang Qiong. At this moment, the child was waving in response to Sisi, and Liu Ruoxi thought that she should be her boss''s sister.


    When Sisi came closer, Xiaoxiao patted the seat next to her and urged Sisi to get in the car quickly: "Sisi why did you come, the baby has been waiting for you for a long time."


    long?


    Zhang Qiong, who was on the side, didn''t dismantle the child. If two minutes were considered a long time, then so be it.


    However, if you count the time it took Xiaoxiao to drive the electric toy car from the gate of the courtyard to the gate of the community, it was barely enough time.


    Sisi was not in a hurry to get in the car, but waited for Liu Ruoxi to follow, and she first introduced the two of them.


    "elder sister����"


    "Eh."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Sisi opened her mouth, a little milky voice quickly agreed, and her next words were interrupted.


    "Hey, hey, hahaha..."


    Being stared at by Sisi angrily, Xiaoxiao not only did not panic, she also smiled proudly.


    Reaching out and grabbing Xiaoxiao''s little face, Sisi told her not to laugh anymore.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, she is my sister, Liu Ruoxi. Sister, this is sister Xiaoxiao. I am older than her."


    Liu Ruoxi thinks that her sister does not need to emphasize the last sentence. No one will think that a three-year-old Xiaodouding can be the sister of a nine-year-old.


    "Hello Xiaoxiao."


    Liu Ruoxi is seriously looking at the little sister who used head tilting to kill herself. She dare not underestimate this little child. This is a little child who wants to compete with her for the position of Sisi''s sister. If you take it lightly, this little sister will be killed by this The kid took it.


    "Hello sister, can you let Sisi call me sister?"


    Xiaodouding didn''t miss any opportunity, she wanted to be a sister.


    Liu Ruoxi was very moved by her perseverance, and then rejected her: "Sisi is older than you, so she can''t call you elder sister. If you want to be elder sister, you have to find children younger than you, and they will call you elder sister."


    "Is that right?"


    Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at Zhang Qiong, and when she saw her Auntie Bear nodded, she reluctantly said, "That''s great."


    Just when Liu Ruoxi was happy for her to solve a problem for her sister, Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked her, "It''s hard to find a child younger than a baby, Sisi''s sister, do you have a baby? "


    Smaller than a baby is not a baby what is it?


    Sisi said loudly to Xiaoxiao: "My sister doesn''t have a baby, she doesn''t even have a boyfriend next to her."


    Liu Ruoxi''s mouth twitched, Sisi, your sister, I don''t have a boyfriend, why are you talking so loudly?


    "Boyfriend?"


    "Yes, my boyfriend."


    Xiaoxiao puzzled: "what is the boyfriend next to you?"


    Oh yes, what is a boyfriend next to you?


    Sisi didn''t know either, but she couldn''t say she didn''t know in front of her little sister, otherwise Xiaoxiao would definitely laugh at her. So, Sisi forced a wave of explanation: "It''s people who eat together and sleep together."


    Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously: "Baby and mother also eat and sleep together, but she is mother, not boyfriend."


    Si thought for a while and said, "The boyfriend next to you is a man, and your mother is a woman."


    Xiaoxiao nodded in understanding, she invited Sisi again: "Sisi, sit down, the little baby will drive you home."


    When Sisi sat up, Xiaoxiao generously invited Liu Ruoxi: "Sister Sisi, come quickly, baby''s car is fast."


    Liu Ruoxi shook her head and expressed her refusal.


    The child''s toy car is mostly crushed when she sits on it alone as an adult. If she breaks the boss''s sister''s toy as soon as they meet, she will not be allowed to wear small shoes by the boss.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoxiao would not be happy if she didn''t get in the car. The little sister acted like a spoiled child to her: "Sister Sisi, just come up, the little baby''s car is so much fun."


    Sisi also said, "Sister, come quickly, and let Sister Xiaoxiao take us to her house to play."


    Liu Ruoxi expressed her worries: "Sister is an adult and will break children''s toys."


    Zhang Qiong added a knife to the side: "Xiao Liu, don''t worry, this car looks like a toy, but it is actually a steel frame. You are lighter and you don''t have any problem sitting on it."


    Steel frame?


    Adults can sit!


    Is this still a toy car?


    Liu Ruoxi was stunned.


    Xiaoxiao patted the steering wheel of the car, pointed to a pattern on it and said to Liu Ruoxi, "Look at Sisi''s sister, Xiaoxiao''s car is Xiaoxiao."


    The child couldn''t explain clearly, but Liu Ruoxi understood after seeing the sign.


    It turns out that the recently popular Xiaoxiao electric car belongs to the owner.


    "Xiaoxiao electric car... Xiaoxiao... No wonder."


    Liu Ruoxi figured it out, if Xiaoxiao''s electric car is the owner''s business, it''s not surprising that the owner asked the factory to make a sturdy enough toy for his sister.


    Xiaoxiao Media, Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle, listen to Just from the names of these two companies, you can tell that their boss is a pet girl.


    "Sister Sisi, come quickly. If you don''t come, the baby can''t drive, and we won''t be able to go home."


    Liu Ruoxi could only try to get in the car because the little sister was too kind.


    She found that it was as Zhang Qiong said, the car looked like a toy, and it looked very compact, but in fact it was far more affordable than it looked. She sat on it as an adult and the frame didn''t wobble at all, and it was still far from the load-bearing limit, let alone crushing it.


    The only downside is that for adults, the space in the car is narrow, so Liu Ruoxi has to curl her legs.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, Didi Papa go home!"


    Xiao driver drove his friend and friend''s sister on a journey home.


    As soon as she got back to the yard, Xiaoxiao slipped out of the car first, ran to the door of the house, and rushed towards her brother who opened the door to welcome the little sister back.


    "Brother, are you your boyfriend next to you?"


    Xu Ang slowly typed a ''? ''Come.


    What question is this kid asking?


    After Xiaoxiao got off the car, Sisi first said hello to Xu Ang: "Hello, brother Xu Ang, Sisi is here to play with Xiaoxiao."


    Then he said to Xiaoxiao, "Brother is not a boyfriend."


    Xiaoxiao retorted her: "My brother and I eat together and sleep together."


    The little sister remembered that Sisi had said before that the man who did this was her boyfriend. Why is it not now? The little sister asked Sisi: "Sisi, your little sister, are you lying to the child?"


    Sisi also has her reason: "If two adults are considered boyfriends, they have to strip naked, hug and kiss, and do shameful things. Sister, what is shameful thing?"


    Liu Ruoxi, who just got off the child''s toy car, suddenly encountered such a question, and she didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 176： Liu Ruoxi

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    It was the first time I met the boss, and before I even said a word, I was asked by my sister what the shameful thing was. Liu Ruoxi had never been so embarrassed in her life.


    Just when the girl''s cheeks were blushing and she tried her best to think about how to resolve the current situation, Xiaoxiao made her understand that in front of children there is no most embarrassment, only more embarrassment.


    Twisting her little body, Xiaoxiao came out of her brother''s arms, she ran over and pulled Sisi aside, her two little heads whispered together mysteriously.


    "Brother and sister are adults, are they boyfriends?"


    "It only counts if we eat together and sleep together."


    "Hold up and kiss each other without wearing clothes, and do shameful things."


    "Whee."


    "Hey, hey, hahaha..."


    The two children, one big and one small, didn''t know what they were happy about, and laughed to themselves. They didn''t notice, the adults next to the whispers they thought were heard.


    Liu Ruoxi really wanted to kill herself by biting her nose, but this sister can''t have it anymore.


    It doesn''t matter to Xu Ang, if there is such a good thing, he doesn''t think he will refuse.


    Pretending not to hear anything, Xu Ang introduced the guests and his sister into the living room, and before the two children were seated, he jokingly ran to the second floor to get toys, ignoring his brother and sister meeting alone. would not be inappropriate.


    "Liu Ruoxi?"


    Hearing Xu Ang calling her name, Liu Ruoxi replied in a conditioned reflex, "Yes."


    "Don''t be too restrained, just be more casual." Xu Ang gestured and let Liu Ruoxi sit down, "Today, Jiajia told me that the company has signed a promising newcomer. I wanted to take the time to meet, but I didn''t expect to wait. I saw it as soon as I went out. By the way, what about Mr. Liu and the others? "


    Liu Ruoxi is not a rookie who has just entered the society. In fact, she has gone through many tricks between various crews, and she can naturally hear the main point of Xu Ang''s words.


    The previous compliments were all polite and could not be taken as truth. The last question that seemed to be asked casually was what he wanted to know.


    Originally, Liu Ruoxi was very confident in her own conditions. When she first left the school, she was in high spirits. She imagined that she would make a career and become famous soon.


    Never thought that reality hit her in the head, and she was stunned.


    Not to mention the role of the protagonist and become famous, it is difficult for her to even play a supporting role. Most of the time, she can only play tricks in the crew to try to get familiar.


    As for the self-consciousness at the beginning, Liu Ruoxi, who has been in the circle for a while, is no longer so confident.


    It''s not that she''s not confident enough, she really doesn''t know if she doesn''t enter this circle. There are too many beautiful girls in the circle, and only a very few of these girls can make their mark.


    Of course Liu Ruoxi also saw the opportunity, but it was only seeing that the person who wanted to seize the opportunity suggested that she should loosen the waistband of her pants properly, not to tie it so tightly, if Liu Ruoxi refused, the opportunity would be someone else''s.


    Only when you step out of the ivory tower will you know how fierce the competition in society is, how cruel you have to fight to get out, and how much you have to pay to get an opportunity.


    Someone at home can help you a little better, and no matter how bad it is, they can help you on the road. If you can''t get help, you can only rely on yourself. It is very likely that you have worked hard for most of your life and can''t even get the chance to hit the road, and in the end you can only exit the stage with a body full of scars.


    "Thank you for the compliment from the boss, and thanks to Mr. Zheng for being optimistic about me."


    Xu Ang can say Jiajia, but Liu Ruoxi dare not.


    Xiaoxiao Media''s Zheng Jiajia, now Liu Ruoxi can only look up.


    "You ask my parents, they got your advice yesterday. My dad has a new idea for starting a business, and he has already started preparations today."


    It is said to be preparing, but Liu Ruoxi actually knows that when her father and mother go home, they think that Xu Ang''s ideas are really suitable for their family, and they can just give full play to their family''s advantages and leave the previous generation to future generations. help to use. After thinking about it all night, the couple finally made up their minds. They risked their faces, and even if they begged, they asked for enough support.


    Because of this, Liu Li and Nan Kong went out before dawn today, and the matter of bringing Sisi to Xiaoxiao''s appointment can only be left to Liu Ruoxi.


    In fact, Liu Li and Nan Kong are also selfish. Seeing that Xu Ang is similar in age to their daughter, they want to make the two young people get closer and closer. With their daughter''s conditions, Xu Ang will not feel bad. If you can become friends, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to your daughter''s future development.


    But they don''t know that times have changed.


    For some people and certain circles, beauty is not a scarce resource. If you are beautiful, you can go to the top, and many more can go to the top.


    "Whee."


    "Ha ha."


    The two children who took the toy from the second floor looked at Xu Ang and Liu Ruoxi from a distance, the two little heads huddled together and murmured non-stop, and the two children, one big and one small, laughed from time to time.


    The two children became more courageous when they got together, and they were not afraid of being beaten by their elder brothers and sisters after they separated.


    Xiaoxiao made a request to her brother from a distance: "Brother, I want a big car, take your big car out and let the baby play with Sisi sister."


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t have the habit of comparing, but she has a common problem with children - she likes to show off.


    Although she doesn''t understand the quality of cars, she knows that her brother''s cart is very special, because she has never seen any car that is the same as her brother''s cart when she goes out to play.


    If you have something good, tell your friends and let them be happy with you.


    Sisi is Xiaoxiao''s good friend, Xiaoxiao wants to take her to play on her brother''s cart, to let Sisi know that their family has such a fun car.


    The little sister knew that she wanted to give face to her brother. As a brother, Xu Ang naturally had to support her sister in front of her friends. He called out, "Li Ke."


    Li Ke, who got the signal, walked over and led Xiaoxiao and Sisi to see the RV in the garage Of course, Li Ke would not really bring the two children into the garage, Instead, let them stand at the door and wait for them to drive the RV to the open space in the courtyard, so that Xu Ang and Liu Ruoxi can see these two children at any time.


    After solving the problem of the little sister, Xu Ang said to Liu Ruoxi: "Starting a business is not an easy task, especially starting a business on the Internet, the initial investment is a big problem. Mr. Liu can come to me at any time if you need it. Ruoxi, pass it on to him."


    Compared to the first time the two met, Ruoxi''s name was a little more intimate, but what would you say if you didn''t call Xu Ang that?


    Xiao Liu?


    Liu Ruoxi is bigger than Xu Ang.


    Call girl Liu?


    It''s also awkward.


    As for Miss Liu - I don''t know if the word "Miss" has been played badly?


    That''s no longer an honorific title, but a kind of occupation.


    "thank you boss."


    Regardless of whether Xu Ang said the truth or not, Xu Ang showed kindness anyway, and it was always right to thank him.


    "Haha, the truck is coming."


    When Li Ke drove out the RV, Xiaoxiao took Sisi''s hand and kept pointing to her.


    "Wow, what a beautiful car!"


    Listening to the exclamations and praises of her good friends, Xiaoxiao held her head high, and proudly put her hands on her hips.


    "My brother''s car is beautiful. Sisi, if you call my sister, I''ll take you in to play."


    Sisi looked at the beautiful RV and struggled inside.


    Finally, she came up with a solution.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I won''t call you sister anymore, I''ll call you Xiaoxiao, can you take me in to play?"


    "That''s great."


    Xiaoxiao was already very satisfied to be her younger sister, and she generously led Sisi towards the RV.


    "Little baby brought Sisi here, Uncle Li, please open the door."

 Chapter 177： little sister going to school

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    There must be a beginning and an end in doing things. How to take people over is how to send them back.


    Thanks to her sister Sisi, Liu Ruoxi enjoyed the service of being picked up by Xiao''s driver, even though she didn''t want it.


    "Goodbye Xiaoxiao."


    "Goodbye Sisi."


    At the gate of the community, two little sisters, one big and one small, are still saying goodbye.


    The driver Xiao waved goodbye and asked, "Sisi when will you come tomorrow, the little baby will drive to pick you up."


    A child can''t decide such a thing, Sisi can only look at her sister.


    "Tomorrow you have to go to school." Liu Ruoxi said to the two little sisters, "Sisi will come to play for a while after dinner, but it won''t be long."


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head, and she asked Liu Ruoxi, "What is going to school?"


    "Just go to school, there are teachers who teach us to read, and classmates to study together." Sisi answered Xiaoxiao''s question, "I have forty-three classmates."


    Speaking of her class, Sisi is proud because she is a part of it.


    Forty-three classmates, that''s not a lot of people!


    Xiaoxiao clenched her fingers and wanted to count forty-three, but she only had a pair of small hands, and there were too few fingers to use at all.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Xiaoxiao knows that forty-three is a lot.


    "The little baby has to go to school too, Sisi, take me there."


    This silly boy, do you think going to school is fun?


    When you go to school, you will know how tiring and painful it is.


    There are times when you regret.


    Zhang Qiong wanted to laugh, but when she thought that this kid''s brother was the champion of the national roll, she couldn''t be sure.


    The elder brother is a scholar, and the younger sister should not be too bad.


    For a scholar or a scholar, learning will naturally be a different experience.


    Maybe learning can make Xiaoxiao happy.


    Sisi couldn''t agree to take her little sister to school, and Liu Ruoxi couldn''t make a decision. She told Xiaoxiao: "Going to school requires the consent of the parents. You have to ask your brother."


    It turned out to be to ask my brother, Xiaoxiao understood.


    The little sister who had sent away her good friend hurriedly returned home. As soon as she saw her brother, she rushed over, hugged her brother''s leg, raised her head and asked, "Brother, will you let the baby go to school? Go to school, and the baby does too."


    Holding her brother''s leg and actively asking to go to school, it can be seen that the little sister is a good child who loves to learn.


    As a big brother, can Xu Ang refuse such a request?


    of course not.


    "You want to go to school?"


    Xiaoxiao''s little head nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Everyone has heard that you asked to go to school yourself."


    Xu Ang touched his sister''s little head to make sure.


    Raising her little hand, Xiaoxiao said loudly, "It''s what the little baby asked. The little baby is going to school. The little baby wants a teacher, a classmate, and a lot of classmates."


    "Okay." Xu Ang nodded, and he said to Xiaoxiao, "When mother comes back, brother will tell mother, and let mother take Xiaoxiao to pick a teacher tomorrow."


    "OK!"


    The little sister was elated, and Fang Shuying smiled when she learned of her daughter''s decision.


    My daughter takes the initiative to ask to go to school, and she will definitely be a good child who studies hard every day.


    Only Xu Ang could see through everything - this stupid kid wouldn''t think that going to school is to find a group of children to play with.


    Xu Ang won''t expose it if he sees it through. He has to find out the answer himself to have a sense of accomplishment, right, little Xu Xiao.


    Xiaoxiao''s attention was drawn to school, and it was good for Xu Ang, that is, it was more convenient for him to go out, and he didn''t have to take his little sister with him every time.


    It''s not that Xu Ang finds it troublesome, but that Xiaoxiao is only three years old after all, and it is not good for her to always travel long distances. You should know that even adults will feel tired after a long journey, not to mention children.


    For example, this time, Xu Ang took Tang Lu to Laomouzi''s place to audition, spending much more time on the road than auditioning.


    "Is this your private jet?"


    On the Gulfstream G550, Tang Lu took a tour with great interest. Then, she commented: "Luxury."


    At this time, domestic frugality prevails. Even the leaders are three years old, three years old, and three years of sewing and repairing.


    Shrugging, Xu Ang didn''t answer.


    Now Tang Lu can talk about luxury, and she won''t talk like that again in a few years. Those people in China who have become rich through various means and means will let the people of the country know what real luxury is, such as a chandelier with tens of thousands of dollars or a trash can with tens of thousands of dollars. The milk that powerful people drink every morning must be fresh milk that was airlifted back from Korea early in the morning.


    Tang Lu sat next to Xu Ang and asked him, "Do you usually live like this? It''s different when you have money."


    Xu Ang pouted: "You just said that I''m about to forget my book, and I don''t remember the hardships of the hard life before, isn''t it alright? Hey, I said what''s wrong with you, I kindly take you to enjoy, why are you covered in thorns? "


    She gave Xu Ang a blank look, and Tang Lu said angrily, "I don''t know what you did yourself? Do you think I don''t know about you, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai?"


    Xu Ang was stunned: "What''s the matter with Zhao Xiaodai?"


    "Do you dare not admit it?"


    Tang Lu asked Xu Ang: "For two days, the crew didn''t have a show with Yang Xiaomi, where did she go back? She went back to someone''s courtyard. Also, don''t think I didn''t know, Zhao Xiaodai asked Director Sun to invite him after the crew ended work that day. Fake, I also went back with the crew, and the crew returned at noon the next day. You wouldn''t want to say that this girl has other places in Peiping City. "


    Zhao Xiaodai was also in Shaonian Garden that night!


    I do not know how?


    Xu Ang was surprised.


    This girl Zhao Xiaodai usually looks at the dull and is quite an honest girl. I didn''t expect that she actually has a hobby of listening to the wall, which is not a good habit.


    "wrong!"


    Xu Ang suddenly woke up.


    "That''s not the point."


    He stared at Tang Lu with piercing eyes, and asked, "How do you know so much, you sent someone to follow me, or are you still investigating me?"


    Before Tang Lu could answer, Xu Ang raised his nose and sniffed in the void: "Huh? What a strong vinegar smell, the smell of old mature vinegar. I didn''t expect that Peking vinegar could be so mellow."


    "Go to hell."


    Tang Lu was so ashamed that she wanted to kick him.


    The girl was very aggrieved. I was the one who saw it first, and I was the one who came first. Why?


    Seeing that the girl''s eyes were slightly red, Xu Ang chose to take the initiative. He gently held Tang Lu''s hand and intertwined his five fingers. Tang Lu struggled for a while, but Xu Ang left it alone if she couldn''t get rid of it. But she was so angry that she turned her head away from Xu Ang.


    After organizing the language in his mind, Xu Ang was about to speak, but found that Tang Lu had already fallen asleep on the soft sofa.


    It is common for Sun Pei to work overtime smoothly when filming. Tang Lu, as one of the protagonists of "Returning the Pearl", naturally stays up late. In particular, Sun Pei knew that Tang Lu''s schedule was not free, and there was another "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger" filming about Li''s case, and he was rushing to arrange her scenes, making her workload much larger than others.


    I don''t feel it when I work, but once I relax, the accumulated fatigue will explode.


    Xu Ang stopped talking when he saw it. He gently hugged Tang Lu and sent her to the bedroom to rest.


    Originally, I thought that Lang Youqing and concubine were interested, taking advantage of this send-off to clarify each other''s minds, but I didn''t want to plan or couldn''t keep up with the changes.


    Walking out of the room and closing the door, Xu Ang felt a touch of loss in his heart.

 Chapter 178： East Hollywood

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    It is also a large-scale production with high investment, and there is a big difference before and after the era of high-paying actors.


    They all spent so much money, but most of the latter''s money was taken away by the actors, or because of some other reasons, there was not much money really invested in the production.


    The former is different. Most of the funds for a play are spent on props and scenery, and the actors'' remuneration accounts for a much more reasonable proportion of the entire funding.


    It is said that Xiaoxiao Media''s investment of 20 to 30 million US dollars in the drama "Hero" is equivalent to more than 200 million US dollars in the current exchange ratio of US dollars and Huaxia coins. A large part of the budget was spent on the set.


    Many Chinese movie fans can notice a phenomenon, that is, the directors of the generation of Laomouzi and Kaizi, especially the two top domestic directors, have the heart of an architect.


    Think about Kaizi, almost every big movie will build a film and television city. It cooperates with the local government for a win-win situation. Every year, the dividend alone is a huge sum of money that ordinary people can''t earn for several lifetimes.


    Brother Kai is like this, and Laomouzi is not too different.


    The filming of "Hero" Xiaoxiao Media was so generous and gave so much money, Laomouzi was not polite at all.


    You can spend it if you dare to give it to me.


    Don''t think I can''t spend it all, look, isn''t a film and television city under construction?


    Tang Lu''s audition was not a problem at all. Her own strength was up to the standard, and her image was suitable. In addition, it was recommended by Xu Ang herself, so Lao Mouzi would definitely save face.


    Unless it is the kind of strength that is too bad to see, otherwise this role will not fall on others.


    After the audition, Laomouzi asked Tang Lu to take a makeup photo, and he discussed with Xu Ang about the film and television city.


    "I have already made an agreement with the local government. We will fund the construction of this film and television city, and we will open the film and television city after the filming. In the future, tourists will be fine, whether it will be for the crew who rent the space of the film and television city for filming. The company pays dividends.��


    The company that Laomouzi mentioned was naturally Xiaoxiao Media, who made him and his old partner Wei Ping''s film and television company not an investor in the drama "Hero".


    Even if you don��t have any money, you still want to take a piece of the pie, and you take yourself too seriously.


    If Laomouzi is on Weiping''s side, Weiping still has a bargaining chip, but Laomouzi is also a shareholder of Xiaoxiao Media, people can''t be on your side of Weiping, Weiping can only watch Sigh.


    So, friendship will disappear, right?


    In this era, many people actually don''t understand a truth: the better friends, the less they can do business together.


    Countless friends in the film and television business circle and other circles have turned their faces, and the fact of turning friends into enemies has proved the correctness of this sentence.


    "There''s one thing I don''t quite understand."


    Lao Mouzi asked the question he had been holding back for a long time.


    "Why did you designate in this little-known town?"


    Xu Ang did not answer Lao Mouzi''s question, but instead asked: "Is the scenery of Hengdian not good enough?"


    "Good or good, I''m just curious how you found this place? See what Director Xu means, is he going to invest heavily and continue to develop it?"


    China has 9.6 million square kilometers of land, and there are many places with beautiful scenery, but Lao Mouzi found out that there are not many places that can be stronger than Hengdian after careful comparison. This comparison is an all-round comparison from the aspects of environment, transportation, climate, and the expansion of the film and television city after the geographical location, rather than just one aspect.


    If compared individually, Yokogawa''s advantage is not obvious, but when combined, it is very prominent.


    Xu Ang expressed his thoughts: "I don''t plan to retrofit the land that the company got in Peiping. After all, Peiping has a long history and many scenic spots and historical sites. After all, our film and television city is built in modern times. The power is greatly reduced. Therefore, the film and television base in Peiping should be modernized and fashionable, and I will make it a shooting base for fashion dramas and modern dramas. Moreover, the architectural fashion and modernity can also show the style of our country, so that foreigners who come to Peiping People see our progress and know that we are not the backward, poor country that their media promotes."


    Political correctness is the key.


    "Corresponding to the film and television base in Peiping, Hengdian is the place. I plan to use this place to shoot ancient costume dramas, historical dramas and other retro-themed dramas, so the construction of ancient buildings should be concentrated here. This is the first step, naturally Zhang Directing the "Hero" you''re about to shoot."


    Hearing Xu Ang''s words, Lao Mouzi''s eyes flashed. He didn''t show anything on the surface, but he was actually shocked by Xu Ang''s plan.


    This young man is very ambitious.


    If he really wants to do it, Xiaoxiao Media will make a huge sum of money every year even if it sits on the ground and collects money. Not to mention that if the two major film and television bases are in hand, the increase in the right to speak in the industry is an unusual weight.


    I''m afraid that many of my colleagues in the future will look up to him.


    Laomouzi seemed to be emotional and said with a hint of inquiry: "The investment is not small Xu Ang nodded: "It is indeed not small. Director Zhang, you said that if I invest 3 billion here, will Hengdian spend 30 to 50 square kilometers to build a film and television city with us. "


    "Three billion!"


    Laomouzi almost broke his merits, but fortunately he stabilized at the last moment and did not show his shock.


    In this small town, if you sign a 3 billion investment project with them, believe it or not, the local government will treat you as a bodhisattva.


    "I''m not joking, Director Zhang, you all think that the environment here is good and the scenery is beautiful. It is absolutely possible to develop the industry of vacation, sightseeing, tourism and leisure while developing film and television, and make it a comprehensive tourist area. ."


    Xu Ang looked at Lao Mouzi with a very serious expression on his face: "The United States has Hollywood, and American film and television people regard Hollywood as their pride. Why can''t we Chinese film and television people create our own Hollywood?"


    "Oriental Hollywood!"


    Lao Mouzi''s eyes lit up.


    It has to be said that the prospect depicted by Xu Ang made Lao Mouzi very moved.


    Of course, if it were someone else, Laomouzi wouldn''t be like this, because they didn''t have as much wealth and billions of dollars as Xu Ang.


    In the past, Laomouzi only knew that Xu Ang, the boss behind Xiaoxiao Media, had a lot of money, but he didn''t expect Xu Ang to be so rich.


    He is ready to spend 3 billion in just one Hengdian. If you include the investment in the Beiping headquarters, how much will it cost.


    For the first time, Laomouzi has such a profound understanding of the four words rich is good.


    No money?


    You are not even qualified to talk about your dreams.


    "Director Xu is so thoughtful, it''s better for me to match up and ask the local high-ranking officials to come out and talk."


    "Director Zhang''s willingness to help me is something I can''t ask for. Then make an appointment so that I can have a professional negotiating team come over to discuss this matter."

 Chapter 179： Plan Yokoyo

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    After all the calculations, this time I will only stay in Hengdian for a day and a half, and this has to be counted as the rest time in the evening.


    When he arrived at the airport by car and was about to leave for Beiping, Tang Lu said to Xu Ang, "Based on your emphasis on Hengdian, you are very optimistic about the domestic film and television industry."


    "It''s natural."


    Tang Lu suddenly mentioned this topic, but Xu Ang didn''t think much about it, and continued: "The development of the country, the improvement of national strength, the life of the people will be better and better. When the requirements of material life are met, people will pursue spirituality. And the entertainment industry was born to meet people''s needs in spiritual life? Its development can be understood as long as it is not stupid. Don''t look at the current market environment in our country, I can guarantee that with It will be completely different in a few years.��


    After speaking, Xu Ang sighed again: "If the country can crack down on piracy, I believe that the domestic market environment will improve much faster. The works that the original creators have worked so hard to make will barely make some money. , those thieves who got nothing for nothing have made a lot of money. It is too difficult to make achievements in such an environment. I don��t know what the masters above think, they are too slow to respond to this. ����Eh?"


    Xu Ang was talking when Tang Lu suddenly took his hand and pinched it hard.


    I don''t know if women can master two-finger meditation without a teacher, but Xu Ang couldn''t help grinning at this time, and if he hadn''t spoken, he was naturally crushed in his stomach.


    Turning his head, Xu Ang was about to ask Tang Lu why she made a surprise attack, but saw that the girl had turned her eyes to another direction.


    Following Tang Lu''s gaze, Xu Ang saw a few people just got off the bus not far away, and the man who took the lead in the pedestrian was nodding to Tang Lu.


    This man looks familiar.


    Xu Ang had this feeling, but he searched his memory and was sure and certain that he had never seen this person, and had no impression of this person.


    Just when he wondered why he was familiar with a stranger, Tang Lu smiled and waved to the person: "Sanbo, why are you here?"


    Well, the case is solved.


    No wonder Xu Ang thought that person was familiar, it turned out to be Tang Lu''s elder. Taking a closer look, there is indeed a five-point similarity between that person and Tang Lu''s eyebrows.


    Seeing Tang Lu greeting him, the man walked over.


    Xu Ang saw that he had a wide body and a broad body, with a lot of white hair between the temples, with a big back, and a male secretary with a bag behind him. At first glance, he knew that he was a leader.


    The man glanced at Xu Ang, smiled at Tang Lu, and asked, "Lulu, won''t you introduce your friend to Sanbo?"


    Pulling Xu Ang tighter, the softness made Xu Ang''s heart beat faster. Tang Lu introduced to the two: "This is Xu Ang, the boss of Xiaoxiao Media, and my classmate in high school. My third uncle, Tang Zhongye."


    The introduction to Tang Zhongye was only eight words, but Xu Ang knew that it was definitely not easy.


    Xu Ang noticed that Tang Zhongye couldn''t see the reaction after Tang Lu introduced him, but the expressions of the people behind him changed, and they all cast their eyes at him.


    At a glance, you can tell that these people are surprised at their youth.


    From their reactions, it can be inferred that these people know Xiaoxiao Media and what Xiaoxiao Media means.


    "Is this guy Lulu''s classmate?" Tang Zhongye looked at Xu Ang and said, "What a coincidence."


    Xu Ang smiled and replied, "Hello, Third Uncle, nice to meet you."


    Hearing that Xu Ang also called himself the third uncle, Tang Zhongye''s eyes turned between Tang Lu and Xu Ang, with a little other meaning.


    Actually taking advantage of me.


    Tang Lu quietly used the two-finger Zen Kai, which made Xu Ang''s arm red.


    Her little actions could not hide from Tang Zhongye, who was close at hand, and the latter looked at her and Xu Ang more playfully.


    In order not to embarrass herself, Tang Lu quickly changed the subject: "Sanbo, why did you come here?"


    "Why can''t I come here? In your eyes, the third uncle should be sitting in the office, not moving like a Maitreya?"


    "Uncle San, that''s not what I meant." I don''t know if Tang Lu was simply pulling Xu Ang out as a shield, as a weather vane for changing the topic, or if she had other ideas, she said to Tang Zhongye, "You also know that Xiaoxiao Media is As a film and television company, you need to choose a location for filming and other things. You have to pay every time you use someone else��s place. The rent is a lot of money for years and months. Xu Ang thought about building a film and television city by himself, if he could cooperate with the local area. , build a large-scale film and television base, and then develop tourism, vacation and other related industries, drive the local economy, and form a virtuous circle of economic circles, it will be even better."


    Tang Zhongye''s heart moved when he heard the words, and he asked Tang Lu, "This requires a lot of investment."


    "That''s right, Xu Ang is going to spend 3 billion for the estimated investment alone. That is to say, his industry in the United States can earn the US dollars of the American people, otherwise he will not be able to get the money invested by others in the early stage."


    It seemed that he clicked it intentionally or unintentionally, Tang Lu''s words immediately attracted Tang Zhongye''s attention, and also made the people behind him whisper 3 billion, this is not a joke , Lulu, don''t joke with Sanbo. "


    Tang Zhongye''s expression became serious, and it could be seen that he was starting to be serious.


    Xu Ang felt Tang Lu bumped him lightly, and he knew he had to speak.


    He said to Tang Zhongye: "Sanbo, we are not kidding. I have chosen the place. If there is no less than 30 square kilometers of land in Hengdian to cooperate with Xiaoxiao Media, it will be my priority. choose."


    Xu Ang didn''t say that he must choose Hengdian, but said that it was the first choice. After all, he couldn''t say enough.


    If it wasn''t for the belief that Tang Lu would not harm him, Xu Ang wouldn''t reveal a single word to a person who was meeting for the first time.


    "Hengdian..." Tang Zhongye paused and said, "It''s really a good place."


    Then he didn''t say anything, just patted Xu Ang on the shoulder, nodded to Tang Lu again, and left a sentence: "The young man is very energetic, young people dare to think and fight, very good."


    Then go away without taking a cloud with you.


    The few people behind him also gave Xu Ang a deep look, and left behind Tang Zhongye without saying a word.


    Xu Ang was at a loss, waiting for Tang Lu to explain to himself.


    Tang Lu gestured to Xu Ang with her eyes, this is not the place to talk. She waited until she got on Xu Ang''s private plane and was in an absolutely private environment before she revealed the reason: "The film and television industry is a sunrise industry, and it is also a position for cultural invasion and anti-invasion. The country intends to establish an experimental area for the film and television industry. We don��t invade others, but we also don��t allow others to unscrupulously export their culture and values ??to us.��


    Xu Ang suddenly realized: "So it is."


    Xu Ang didn''t ask about Tang Zhongye''s identity. Tang Lu, who could tell him, would naturally tell him.

 Chapter 180： small water gun

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    After going out for two days, just returning home, a puppy cheered: "Brother is back."


    He rushed towards him with his short legs, so frightened that Xu Ang quickly squatted down and caught this cute tiger rushing for food.


    Fortunately, my reaction is fast. If the reaction is a little slow, the little sister will not be able to jump on the ground?


    At that time, it will not be a cute tiger rushing to eat, but... unspeakable, unspeakable.


    Anyway, the little sister has to fall into a big face. If her tender little face is broken, not only will she cry, but Xu Ang will also feel distressed.


    She stretched out her little hand and patted her brother''s arm lightly with her own little palm. Xiaoxiao blamed her brother: "Brother, don''t run around, if you don''t go home, mother will worry about you, and the baby will miss you when she can''t find you. ."


    Xu Ang silently kept his little sister''s little head, but didn''t want Xiaoxiao to hug his neck and smack his face.


    "Hey hey hey hey..."


    What Xiaoxiao laughed at was that she punished her bad brother who didn''t go home, and successfully left her saliva on his brother''s face.


    "You little one."


    How could the little sister''s tricks be hidden from Xu Ang? As soon as he picked up the child, he would take him to his bedroom to spank. But she didn''t want the little sister to smell the dangerous breath with the sharp sense of smell of the puppy. She twisted her body and struggled constantly, and sent a message to her mother for help: "Mom, save my life, mother, save the little baby. , my brother is going to bully me."


    The daughters are calling for help, how can a mother be indifferent.


    Fang Shuying rescued the little sister from Xu Ang. While she was comforting the little child who made faces at her brother after being rescued, she did not let her provoke her brother again, and said to Xu Ang, "Xiaoxiao''s friend is called Sisi. Yes, right. Their family name is Liu, and they rented a house in the community yesterday."


    Xu Ang said in surprise: "They are from Beiping, and they have a house in their own home. Why don''t they live at home and rent a house outside?"


    No wonder Xu Ang was surprised.


    It is understandable to say that your house can be rented at a higher price, and the house rented outside is lower than the price of your own house after renting out.


    But Junjing Garden is a high-end community. The rent here is not cheap. Even if Liu Li''s old house is rented out, it is unknown whether the rent can be one-third of the rent of Junjing Home.


    But in terms of economic benefits, the Liuli family is doing business at a loss.


    Although Xu Ang and Liu Li have only met once, this person Xu Ang doesn''t look like someone who doesn''t even understand such a simple economic account.


    Xu Ang secretly thought: There must be other reasons for this.


    As for Liu Li''s convenience for Sisi and Xiaoxiao to play, there may be a few reasons, but there are definitely other factors at play.


    Could it be that what happened to Liuli''s house?


    Xu Ang remembered that when Liu Ruoxi led Sisi to play with Xiaoxiao before, he said that because he had instructed Liu Li a few words, Liu Li and his family were trying to raise money to start a business, and what they did was Xu Ang told Liu Li. Lee''s blog.


    Thinking about Liu Li, Xu Ang was distracted.


    Xiaoxiao, who has been making faces at her brother and provoked her brother with the protection of her mother, saw her, and the little sister took the opportunity to jump out. She did not know where to take out a small water gun and shouted at Xu Ang: "Bad stinky. Kid, baby is going to teach you a lesson. biubiubiu~~~!"


    A cool blast shot out, hitting Xu Ang''s face.


    "I taught the bad brother a lesson, hahahahahahahaha!"


    The little sister was smiling triumphantly, giggling triumphantly, unaware that the real danger was approaching.


    "Playing with water guns again!"


    Fang Shuying snatched the water gun from Xiaoxiao''s hand, and the little sister who was focusing on her brother didn''t react at all, and was disarmed at once.


    "What are you doing, Mommy?"


    Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    The mother who was the protector of God just a moment ago, how did she disarm herself at this moment, the little sister couldn''t understand.


    Did you adults change positions so quickly?


    Not as firm as a child.


    Fang Shuying taught Xiaoxiao a lesson: "I told you that you are not allowed to play in the water until this morning, and now you are playing again. Have you forgotten who wet the bed this morning?"


    Xiaoxiao covered her little face.


    The little baby''s secret was told by the mother, so shameful.


    Everyone knows that the baby wets the bed, how can the baby meet people?


    "Bad mom, hum!"


    Xiaoxiao hummed angrily, she didn''t want to get better with her mother. She wants to be nice to her brother, so she goes to her brother.


    The little sister abandoned her mother who revealed the shortness of the child, and ran to her brother''s feet to reach out for a hug. When she looked up, she saw her brother, who was wiping the water on his face with a tissue, was watching her.


    It was the death stare from my brother.


    That''s right, the little baby gave his brother a face just now. The little baby is really powerful, the most powerful baby.


    "Pigeon, hehehe..."


    Xiaoxiao smirked at Xu Ang, but her feet moved backwards.


    The brother who was fed by the small water gun is so dangerous, the baby should stay far away from him for the sake of his own life.


    "Do you want to run away from me?"


    Xu Ang smiled coldly. Due to the angle of the seat, the sun just came in from behind him. At this time, his face was hidden in the shadows, and only his snow-white teeth were very dazzling.


    Xiaoxiao shivered.


    "what!"


    The child screamed and turned to flee.


    Can she be as fast as Xu Ang?


    When the child turned around and ran for two steps, Xu Ang reached out and grabbed the strap of her dog''s suit and picked it up, letting her short legs and short hands pull in the air in vain.


    "Brother, little baby''s favorite brother, UU reading This is a mistake."


    "Little baby loves brother the most."


    "Brother, let go of the baby."


    Now I know I''m afraid, it''s too late.


    You should have thought about the consequences when you stabbed me with a small water gun.


    Xu Ang ignored his little sister''s plea for mercy. He carried the puppy who dared to use a water gun to feed his brother, and walked to the corner of the living room, where there was a clothes rail.


    In this way, Xu Ang hung up the little sister and let her reflect on it by herself.


    Seeing her brother let go and hanging herself in the air again, the little sister who was still struggling immediately became quiet, and she didn''t dare to move.


    In her brother''s hands, she has enough sense of security, knowing that even if she wants to fall, her brother will protect herself. If it is not in her brother''s hands, it will be difficult to say.


    If you fall to the ground in this place as high as a baby, you will definitely have a headache, pain in your hand, and pain in your whole body.


    After dealing with the daring little sister, Xu Ang asked about the origin of the water gun: "Mom, why did you buy this toy for Xiaoxiao?"


    He remembered that there was no water gun in Xiaoxiao''s toys before, so it could be seen that he bought it new two days after he left.


    Fang Shuying explained: "I didn''t buy it, so how could I buy this for her. Didn''t you ask me to take Xiaoxiao to choose the teacher she likes, this is given to her by Teacher Xiao Song."


    The teacher gave the child a small water gun. This... Xu Ang doubts whether this little teacher Song is qualified.


    As if she knew what he was thinking, Fang Shuying said again: "It was originally a bubble gun, and it would blow bubbles when you press it, but the child changed the water after blowing the bubbles. If she hadn''t played with water yesterday, she would have fallen asleep. Sometimes you won''t wet the bed. You''re the first person to talk about being rubbed by a small water gun."


    Xu Ang was speechless.


    So, should I be proud of this?

 Chapter 181： blow bubbles

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    He asked Li Ke to move the stool, and then moved a small wooden table, Xu Ang and the little sister hanging on the clothes pole looked across the table.


    Xiaoxiao looked at her brother pitifully, like a puppy begging for mercy.


    If she did it again, she... would still give her brother a face.


    "Hey, hey, hahaha..."


    That''s right, this is a daring puppy.


    Who made the elder brother so tall, the baby is so small, and wants to use the water gun to smear the face of the elder brother, the baby only has one chance, it is impossible not to seize it.


    If my brother knew about the existence of the small water gun, he would definitely hide his big face plate, and the baby would not be able to feed.


    After staring at the child who made a mistake, not only did he not repent, but also smugly glanced at the child who smiled at himself when his brother was posing as if he was going to interrogate her, Xu Ang began to get busy.


    He asked Li Ke to use a basin to pick up the water, then took a piece of soap and chopped it finely with a knife, put the soap pieces into the water, and stirred it with chopsticks.


    Xiaoxiao watched her brother doing all this curiously. She didn''t know what her brother was doing, and she didn''t dare to ask.


    My brother has a small knife in his hand, and he can cut people. If he is cut, his body will be broken, and he will bleed, which is terrible.


    Mother has always taught Xiaoxiao that children should not touch knives or knives, otherwise they will suffer. Xiaoxiao never dared to touch it, she only dared to watch from a distance when the adults were cutting vegetables with a knife.


    But now her brother is cutting something with a knife and a knife two meters away from her. Xiaoxiao feels that she is so close to the knife, and she shrinks in fear.


    "Brother, what are you doing, don''t scare your sister."


    "Mom, look at brother, he scares the little baby."


    Fang Shuying saw all Xu Ang''s actions, but she didn''t stop her.


    Xiaoxiao, a child who dares to use a water gun to feed her brother, must teach her a lesson, otherwise this child will not fly to the sky.


    If a child does something wrong, she must be taught a lesson the first time she makes a mistake, so that she can know that her behavior is wrong and she can''t do that. Otherwise, if you don''t teach a lesson at first, it will be difficult to correct it later.


    While stirring, Xu Ang asked Xiaoxiao, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Got it."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You shouldn''t use a water gun to feed your brother."


    Looking at the soap shards in the water, it would take a while to fully blend into the water, Xu Ang said to Xiaoxiao: "It''s good to know that it''s wrong, and if you do something wrong, you will be punished. You should reflect on it first, the time is up. Brother let you go."


    Carefully raising a slap, Xiaoxiao said, "Five minutes."


    "Okay, I''ll hang you up for another five minutes. You count from one to three hundred, and when you''re done, I''ll let you down,"


    "Good."


    Xiaoxiao agreed very readily, but when it was time to count, she was worried.


    "One, two, three...nine, ten, ten, ten...��@#*..."


    It''s fine if it''s less than ten, but if it''s more than ten, the little sister doesn''t know what to do. She can only count in baby language, and no one knows how she counts.


    Maybe even she doesn''t know it.


    Xu Ang looked funny, but he didn''t mean to let the little sister down.


    This little child dared to use a water gun to stab him this time, without teaching her a lesson, let her know how powerful her brother is, and how lawless things can be done next time.


    "Brother, the baby is finished counting."


    Yingyu counted for a while, Xiaoxiao felt that five minutes should come, and immediately reminded her brother not to forget his promise to his little sister.


    Xu Ang looked at it and saw that the soap shards had completely dissolved in the water.


    He snorted and said to Xiaoxiao, "It''s not five minutes yet."


    After speaking, he stood up and walked away.


    Only Xiaoxiao was left to look at her brother''s back, her little face was aggrieved but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Little baby can''t count to three hundred, what to do with swelling, oh oh oh!


    He asked for the confiscated water gun from his mother, Xu Ang returned and carefully poured the soapy water in the basin into the water gun.


    Seeing that her brother was adding water to the small water gun, Xiaoxiao became anxious: "Brother, what are you doing? Don''t feed the baby. If you feed the baby, the baby will cry."


    Xu Ang ignored the little sister''s plea for mercy, he filled the water gun with water, and then aimed the muzzle at Xiaoxiao.


    "Ah~~~!"


    "Don''t feed the baby!"


    "Baby knows it''s wrong."


    Xiaoxiao was about to cry, but suddenly found that the small water gun spewed bubbles.


    The bubbles danced in the air one by one, showing different colors under the sunlight.


    "Wow!"


    Xiaoxiao opened her small mouth, she was shocked.


    The little baby has so much water and so many guns, you can''t let the small water gun spray bubbles, you can only use it to nourish people. Why did the little water gun shoot out so many bubbles when it got into my brother''s hand?


    "How is it fat four?"


    Just ask how this is fat four.


    Say, little water gun, do you see that the baby is easy to bully, and you deliberately don''t spray the baby with bubbles.


    Be honest, you little water gun.


    "oops!"


    A small bubble flew to Xiaoxiao''s face. Xiaoxiao wanted to hide, but she was hung in the air and couldn''t hide.


    With the first, there will be a second a third, and more.


    The little bubbles flew towards her, Xiaoxiao wanted to cover her little face with her hands, but her short hands were not that long, and she couldn''t break free from the shackles of the dog suit, so she could only close her eyes and use her face to touch the bubble The attack of the bubbles.


    In the face of fragile bubbles, the little sister is also very tenacious, and her small mouth has not forgotten to blow, trying to drive the bubbles away.


    Seeing that the bubble army he made successfully bombed the little sister''s little face, Xu Ang stopped with satisfaction.


    He stepped forward and put the child down.


    Xiaoxiao felt relieved when her feet landed on the ground. While enjoying her brother''s attentive face-wiping service, she said to her brother in a soft and waxy little milk voice: "Brother, don''t be angry, the little baby knows it''s wrong, you put the little baby horn."


    Pinching her little sister''s cheek, Xu Ang said to her, "Brother is not angry anymore."


    "Well, don''t be angry, we are a family, don''t be angry."


    The little sister successfully resolved her previous suspicions with her brother. She grabbed the small water gun in his brother''s hand and looked around.


    "Brother made the small water gun spit bubbles, you are amazing."


    Shaking the small water gun in his hand, Xu Ang asked Xiaoxiao, "Want to play?"


    Xiaoxiao answered without hesitation: "I think."


    "Then promise my brother that you are not allowed to use it to nourish people."


    "Okay." Xiaoxiao stretched out her little finger, "The hook cannot be changed for a hundred years."


    After getting the promise of the little sister, Xu Ang returned the water gun to her and said to her, "Take it and play. If the water gun doesn''t blow bubbles, come to see my brother."


    "Brother is the best, you are the most powerful brother, baby loves you."


    Xiaoxiao cheered, picked up her beloved small water gun and ran outside the house, drove her car, and sprinkled a string of colorful bubbles with happy laughter in the sun.

 Chapter 182： Sister Xiaoxiao

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Two children are playing happily in the yard.


    The driver Xiao drove the car in front, spraying bubbles with her small water gun along the way, and Sisi chased after her. She kept grabbing the colorful bubbles with her hands.


    "Sisi, come after me."


    Xiaoxiao is very proud, with this little water gun that can spit bubbles, Sisi becomes her little follower. She is the elder sister who takes the lead after she catches the bubbles and plays.


    After playing tired, the two children put their little heads together and whispered quietly.


    Xiaoxiao told Sisi proudly that she smeared her brother''s face with a small water gun.


    Such a big brother was stunned by her, she was the most powerful little baby.


    "Sisi, you are not as good as me!"


    Xiaodouding held a small water gun high, his head held high, and he was proud.


    She was looking down at Sisi, because Sisi had never kissed her sister Liu Ruoxi, and was weaker than her in both momentum and action. If Sitian wants to bring the city back, she has to feed her sister once, or Xiaoxiao will ask her to call her sister once.


    Sisi scratched her face in distress, she said to Xiaoxiao, "I don''t dare."


    Using a small water gun to feed sister will definitely be cleaned up, Sisi is not as bold as Xiaoxiao. She admires Xiaoxiao so much that she dares to use a small water gun to feed her brother.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are so brave."


    Xiaoxiao accepted all of her admiration for Sisi unceremoniously. She would not tell Xiaoxiao what happened after she used a water gun to feed her brother, nor would she tell Sisi that she would not dare to use a water gun to feed people in the future. matter.


    "Sister Sisi, please call me sister."


    She is the bravest baby now, and Sisi needs to call her sister.


    Depressedly looking at the three-year-old Xiaodouding, under her expectant gaze, Sisi whispered, "Sister."


    No matter how soft it was, Xiaoxiao heard it.


    "Hey, hey, hahaha..."


    Xiaoxiao is so content that she wants to fly to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun.


    Sisi finally called her sister, even if only once, she was also Sisi''s sister.


    The little baby has finally become a sister!


    The little baby is finally no longer the smallest one, and there are others smaller than her.


    Xiaoxiao can''t wait to announce such great good news to the whole world, so that everyone knows that Sisi has called her sister.


    However, she dared not.


    If she dares to let her brother know how she asked Sisi to call her sister, her little **** will definitely bloom, and her brother will tell Sisi what he taught her, and Sisi will no longer think she is very cute. incredible.


    "Ah~~~!"


    "Ah~~~!"


    The little sister, who was excited and had nowhere to vent, could only vent by yelling, and Sisi didn''t know what Xiaoxiao was shouting, so she also roared along with Xiaomayin.


    The children''s bewildering behavior caused Xu Ang in the living room to look out and commented on them: two silly children.


    In other words, Sisi is already nine years old, and she didn''t expect to be so naive. I''m afraid she wasn''t infected by her own stupid child.


    It turns out that stupidity is really contagious.


    Xu Ang secretly wiped his cold sweat. As a brother who often plays with his little sister, he must be vigilant, lest his IQ be lowered by stupid children.


    While his IQ was still online, Xu Ang made a decision.


    He asked Liu Ruoxi, who brought Sisi to his house to play with Xiaoxiao this time, "Ruoxi, why did you think of renting a house outside? Is the old house going to be demolished or something else happened?"


    "My parents asked Sisi and I for advice, and decided to sell the house and start a business with the money from the sale plus the family''s savings."


    This is not a secret, and there is no need to hide it, Liu Ruoxi told the whole story.


    What''s more, Liu Ruoxi doesn''t think she can hide from Xu Ang. She has been beaten by society very well. Times have changed a long time ago. In today''s society, such a rich man with astonishing wealth like Xu Ang has more energy than imagined.


    "Play so big!"


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows, but Liu Li was also determined. Once he saw the opportunity, he jumped on it without hesitation.


    "You don''t worry about starting a business and you don''t even have a place to live?"


    Liu Ruoxi replied, "It doesn''t matter if I fail, I will work hard to support my parents and Sisi."


    The words were very firm, but the heart was very uneasy.


    Liu Ruoxi knew very well that if her parents really failed in this venture, even with the help of her grandfather Mr. Yuan and other elders, her family would have a very difficult life. By that time, if her acting career is not going well, her family will be barely able to make ends meet with Peiping''s consumption level. This kind of life will only improve after Sisi works and both sisters can earn money. .


    Ke Sisi is only nine years old now, can''t she be ten years old when she grows up?


    For such a long time, who knows what will happen.


    If you really want to meet a difficult hurdle in the middle, then Liu Ruoxi''s chips will only be her own.


    Poor families and low- and middle-class families have a weak ability to resist risks, and a single illness is enough to destroy their families.


    "Well, go back and ask Mr. Liu if he needs to invest. I can pay 3 million and get 50% of the shares. As for the conditions..."


    Xu Ang''s fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the seat, and he was considering what additional conditions should be attached.


    He was thinking about something here, but Liu Ruoxi didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing Xu Ang talking about the key point, she stopped. She looked at Xu Ang, who was sitting across from her across the coffee table. The expression on her face kept changing. There are countless ideas that arise.


    Liu Ruoxi has seen such a situation many times in the days when she was in the entertainment industry.


    The other party throws you a big pie first, then pauses at a critical moment, and doesn''t tell you the whole story, but lets you realize it yourself. If you are willing to , I will give you this cake. If you are not willing, people will not force you to look at the reputation left by your family and the previous generation, but I will tell you this chance. Goodbye.


    Liu Ruoxi resisted from the bottom of her heart this kind of transaction that treats herself as a commodity. She had refused all of them mercilessly before, but this time, she thought of her father who had fought to the death, and in just a few days, she could see the white hair in her blue hair. Fa''s mother, she sighed sadly and said, "I promise, no matter what conditions I promise."


    Xu Ang looked at Liu Ruoxi differently, you rush to agree before I even said the conditions, doesn''t it mean that you clearly told me to let me do something ruthless? It''s impossible for you to negotiate like this, it''s just like you don''t get taken advantage of by others.


    Raising his hand to sign a number, Xu Ang put forward his own conditions to Liu Ruoxi: "30 years. You sign a 30-year contract with Xiaoxiao Media, and you cannot terminate the contract for the first 15 years. If you think you will work in the company for the next 15 years, If you are not happy, you don��t need to pay too much if you want to cancel the contract, you have to pay the two hundred million liquidated damages.��


    "what?"


    Liu Ruoxi was stunned.


    She was ready to give up herself, and the result��that��s it?


    "You have to think about it. The golden period of an actress is shorter than that of an actor. This contract has almost tied your entire acting career to death. You have to be careful whether you agree or not." Xu Ang told her to think clearly, " Three million may seem like a lot now, but in a few years you will find that three million is nothing but water."


    "Maybe." Liu Ruoxi took a deep breath, "but that''s just a possibility. Thank you boss for being so optimistic about me and willing to invest three million in my future. This is a great recognition and encouragement to me. ,I accept."


    Liu Ruoxi''s thoughts are very realistic, not to mention what might happen in the future, how to embrace the future if you can''t even have it now.

 Chapter 183： you say its a coincidence

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing Wang Fang open the courtyard door, Li Ke walked up to Xu Ang and said, "Boss, President Zheng is here."


    Zheng Jiajia entered the room and saw Xu Ang greeting her: "Come and sit, Jiajia."


    She walked over quickly, and at the same time nodded to Liu Ruoxi who hurriedly stood up after hearing her arrival, as a gesture.


    When he came to the front, Zheng Jiajia didn''t rush to sit down, but first handed a contract to Xu Ang with both hands: "I''ve brought the contract you want, boss."


    Xu Ang didn''t look at it after taking it, and directly passed it to Liu Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, take a look, this is the contract the company proposed for you. Don''t stand, sit."


    Liu Ruoxi, who took over the contract, was a little stunned. The contract was held in a thick stack in her hand, with dense words written on it, which made her dizzy for a while.


    The contract is not Liu Ruoxi''s strength. When she saw that there were so many clauses, various rewards, punishments, restrictions, etc., the twists and turns made her scalp tingling, and it was difficult for non-professionals to understand clearly. But she couldn''t help but read it, because each of the above concerns herself.


    "Ruoxi, look first. If you have any questions, you can ask me. I''ll talk to the boss first."


    Zheng Jiajia sat down first, followed by Liu Ruoxi who sat down carefully.


    Taking advantage of Liu Ruoxi''s time to read the contract, Zheng Jiajia reported something to Xu Ang, a major event related to the development of Xiaoxiao Media.


    "Boss, there is an inquiry from above, and I want us to talk about our views on the development of the domestic film and television industry. The other is to let us play a leading and exemplary role and set an example for the development of the domestic film and television industry. I''m not sure about this, boss How would you like to reply?"


    The inquiry was only received this morning. Zheng Jiajia thought about it for a long time, but still couldn''t figure out what the above meant.


    Is it someone who sees Xiaoxiao Media being so high-profile and wants to beat it?


    There are still villains who slandered, and they want to see the attitude of Xiaoxiao Media.


    Or maybe there is really an idea of ??listening to the opinions of film and television people on the industry.


    Just because he wasn''t sure, Zheng Jiajia didn''t dare to reply easily.


    The society is so complicated, but don''t think that your boss is amiable and friendly when he asks you for warmth, and don''t think that your boss asks your opinion about your work, let you mention that he really wants your opinion. It would be too naive for you to think that way. Often such a simple person has only one ending - sitting on the bench and wearing it, or even directly cooling off.


    Xu Ang''s heart moved, he took out the phone and called Tang Lu.


    Zheng Jiajia watched with bated breath, breathing carefully. She didn''t know who Xu Ang was calling, but she knew it must have something to do with what she said.


    "Dududu..."


    "Dududu..."


    It took a while for someone to pick up the phone.


    Tang Lu''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Why, I''m filming, you call me now?"


    Xu Ang said, "Lulu, did you say anything on the plane last time?"


    Tang Lu replied: "How do I know that, we said so much last time, who knows which sentence you asked."


    Xu Ang secretly said: Am I thinking wrong?


    Just when he thought so, Tang Lu added: "I''ve been busy with acting, accepting and auditioning, and I don''t even have any free time. I asked you, the boss, can you stop pressing your employees so much? I don''t even have time for my dad to send him off at work, and I have to wait for the director to let me off before I can go to Dongyang when we meet next time."


    Xu Ang raised his brows, he understood.


    He said to Tang Lu: "Then I will tell Director Sun and ask him to give you two days off. It just so happens that I am also going to Dongyang to inspect the company''s project in Hengdian, under the jurisdiction of Dongyang, and congratulate my uncle by the way. Ascend."


    "Let''s talk about it, Director Sun called me to hang up first."


    Tang Lu said and hung up the phone.


    When Xu Ang put down the phone, Zheng Jiajia asked the question in her heart: "Boss, is it Tang Lu?"


    Xu Ang nodded: "Lulu''s father said a few years ago that he would be transferred, but he has not decided where to go. He didn''t expect to go to Dongyang to rule. It''s a coincidence, I was thinking about spending a lot of money in Hengdian. To build a comprehensive film and television city that integrates tourism, leisure, film and television and other industries, Hengdian happens to be in Dongyang City. Jiajia, you say it��s a coincidence.��


    Zheng Jiajia smiled in agreement, and continued: "What a coincidence, what a coincidence, what a coincidence, hehe."


    What a coincidence.


    To say that there''s nothing tricky in here, I''ll let you wipe off the old lady''s headlights... Well, the old lady''s headlights are so hidden that you can''t see them without careful observation.


    Zheng Jiajia asked: "Is Hengdian''s investment in the name of Xiaoxiao Media or is it operated alone?"


    Xu Ang said: "First invest in the name of Xiaoxiao Media, but it is a separate project that will be split later, so you have to pay attention when operating."


    "Okay, I know how to reply to the above inquiry." Zheng Jiajia said and asked again, "Boss, how much do you plan to invest in the project in Hengdian, and how big is the scale? When you reply, the above must ask, and I feel in my heart. There is a number."


    "Three billion, the film and television city covers an area of ??no less than 30 square kilometers It is best to get an area of ??50 square kilometers, you can report it according to this data, and wait for the answer above. "


    "Thirty..." Zheng Jiajia''s voice became louder, but fortunately she forcibly suppressed it at the end, "... Billion!"


    She seemed to be looking at the contract, but Liu Ruoxi, who actually perked up her ears to eavesdrop, shook her hands and almost didn''t hold the contract.


    Three billion can be given out, but Liu Ruoxi doesn''t know what to say. She must know that three million is enough for her to bet her acting career. She doesn''t even dare to think about three billion.


    Liu Ruoxi couldn''t help but raised her eyes and quietly looked at Xu Ang''s face that had not faded away.


    "Understood, boss."


    Zheng Jiajia can only understand now why her boss will invest more than 200 million yuan in Laomouzi''s big production, it turned out to be to prepare for this step.


    Sure enough, the reason why the boss is the boss is because he sees farther than everyone else.


    The film directed by Lao Mouzi is already very eye-catching, and with the gimmick of the first major production in China, the film and television city built for the filming of "Hero" made the location of the film and television city famous. Next, the filming of Brother Kai''s "Painted Skin" series will start. With Brother Kai''s style, there will definitely be a new film and television city built in this place in Hengdian.


    With the succession of big directors and big productions, it is difficult to think of a place like Yokoyo not to be famous.


    By the time the others reacted, their own boss had already become an enclosure. Not to mention eating meat, it was up to their own boss to decide whether they could even drink soup.


    "It''s just..." Zheng Jiajia said a little worriedly, "We can easily be besieged by the industry when we eat alone. Now some people in Beiping City are not friendly to Xiaoxiao Media."

 Chapter 184： On balance

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Ha ha."


    Xu Ang laughed, with undisguised sarcasm in his laughter: "Some people are Wang Jun and Wang Lei, then Wang Jun is still a figure, Wang Lei would not be in their circle without his brother. status. Some people think that they are local snakes, and whoever comes will have to fight, and they take themselves too seriously."


    Hearing the names of the Wang brothers, Liu Ruoxi couldn''t help being distracted again.


    Zheng Jiajia persuaded: "Boss, don''t be careless, the two brothers are very well-connected."


    "Networking? That is to say, when it is the icing on the cake, it will appear strong. If you don''t live up to your reputation, it will be the same." Xu Ang pouted, "Without the third master to support them, you can see how many of their so-called contacts will buy their account. Think about how the group of people in the old Beijing circle were shot to death, and see how the group of people in the Beijing circle are now in high positions, and you will know why they don''t like us."


    "The Wang brothers know very well what their biggest reliance is to get to the top. It''s not hard to understand their hostility towards us, a raptor crossing the river. Whoever made us get more attention than them, also walked behind them. There are not only one step or two steps ahead. Look at them, they are still only grass-roots teams, and we are already a formalized large company.��


    "Although the third master will not give up support for them, in the end, there is a better choice, and it will inevitably be different from before in some aspects. This kind of difference is normal in the eyes of the third master. , but for the Wang brothers, it is a precursor to a crisis."


    "Jiajia, tell me, for someone who might make you fall out of favor and make you lose your current status, can you give him a good look? It''s good not to stumble."


    Zheng Jiajia explained to Xu Ang the reason for his concern: "The Wang brothers have used their accumulated contacts to attract a large number of people and are setting up their own film company. I believe that with their means, the procedures will be approved soon. At that time, Xiaoxiao Media will usher in an opponent that cannot be ignored."


    The Wang brothers are in the Beijing circle. Before Xu Ang established Xiaoxiao Media, the film and television circle was also in the Beijing circle, and the Northwest circle was the most famous.


    In fact, if it weren''t for an old man from the Northwest Circle, the power of the Beijing Circle would definitely be overwhelming to other local circles.


    Originally, the Wang brothers planned to accumulate and accumulate on their own, and when they had enough capital, they would become a regular company from the grass-roots team, and then seek to go public and become rich, a proper winner in life. But they didn''t want Xu Ang to kill them and bring Xiaoxiao Media''s comet-like rise, which disrupted their plans all of a sudden.


    In order to fight against Xiaoxiao Media, in order not to lose their current status in the circle, these two brothers can be said to have broken the boat and put everything on themselves.


    But even so, the Huayi they established is just a level higher than other domestic friends, and compared to Xiaoxiao Media, it is still not much different from the grass stage team.


    If nothing else, just in terms of funds, they are more than one grade behind.


    Not to mention the disparity in channels, Ren Xiaoxiao Media has access to Hollywood through Peak Studios, and their films can be released directly in the United States to earn dollars. As for the Huayi of the Wang brothers, the domestic film channels still need them to be discussed one by one.


    As for the director, Xiaoxiao Media first had Jiang Wenjiangwu, and later pulled Laomouzi and Kaizi brother over, Huayi''s side was immediately turned into scum.


    Xiao Gangpao was just emerging at this time. He was regarded as an emerging director, and he had not yet reached the coffee position in the ring with Lao Mouzi and Kai Zi.


    Xu Ang warned Zheng Jiajia: "Don''t take the initiative to make small moves against Huayi. After all, those two brothers are the ones who were helped by the third master, and they have to give the third master face. However, if they dare to make small moves against us, once we get the real evidence, we can do it. Beat them hard. Remember, either don''t beat them, or beat them to death with a stick, lest they be killed by the snake instead."


    "I understand, don''t worry, I won''t make senseless impulses."


    Zheng Jiajia is very clear that in the domestic film and television industry, a private company will never be the dominant player.


    Aren''t the superiors playing checks and balances?


    Xiaoxiao Media is so strong now that someone will definitely come out to fight in the ring. Perhaps the reason why the Wang brothers successfully build Huayi is that there are some big figures behind it.


    Zheng Jiajia is relieved that the boss can see so clearly.


    She is most worried about Xu Ang being young and impulsive, and she can''t allow anyone to oppose her. If she wants to directly kill the Wang brothers'' Hua Yi, things are likely to change in an unknown manner.


    "Sister Jiajia, hahaha..."


    A puppy slipped in through the door. She laughed and ran to Zheng Jiajia''s feet, hugging Zheng Jiajia''s legs and trying to climb up.


    Zheng Jiajia was flattered that the little sister was so enthusiastic.


    She hurriedly picked up her little sister and took out the candy she had prepared in her pocket earlier.


    "Did you miss your sister, Xiaoxiao?"


    She took the candy and found that it was the kind of soft fructose covered with white sugar. Xiaoxiao peeled one and put it in her mouth. The sweet white sugar mixed with the fruity fragrance made her praise "really delicious"~www. novelhall.com~ After eating Zheng Jiajia''s candy, Xiaoxiao said crisply, "I want to."


    Sisi, who was closely behind Xiaoxiao, leaned against her sister and secretly looked at the strange big sister.


    Xiaoxiao stretched out her small hand to Sisi, with a piece of fructose in her hand: "Sisi, eat it. It''s sweet, but it''s delicious. It''s as delicious as a white rabbit."


    The little sister said this to give face to sister Jiajia, but in her heart, fructose is not as good as the white rabbit.


    so close.


    The taste is just a little bit worse.


    In Xiaoxiao''s heart, the white rabbit toffee is irreplaceable.


    There is something delicious to share with friends, but Xiaoxiao has not forgotten about Sisi.


    Sisi looked at her sister and saw that she had no objection, with a smile on her face, took the candy Xiaoxiao gave her, peeled off the sugar coating and ate it happily.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, it''s really sweet."


    Before Xiaoxiao asked herself to call her sister, although Sisi did, it also broke the agreement between the two children. So, Sisi changed her mouth and installed a younger sister behind Xiaoxiao.


    I''m older than you, you want me to call you sister, can''t I call you sister?


    Xiaoxiao, a silly child, can''t notice Sisi''s careful thinking. When she hears that Sisi praises the sweetness of the fructose she gave her, Xiaoxiao giggles.


    She gave the small water gun to her brother: "Brother, the small water gun stopped blowing bubbles, you can fix it for the baby."


    In just one afternoon, a large basin of soapy water was about to be consumed. Xu Ang had to consider whether to keep more soap at home, otherwise he would not be able to withstand the scourge of his little sister.


    Seeing that Xu Ang was adding soapy water to Xiaoxiao''s small water gun so that the small water gun could spit bubbles again, Liu Ruoxi was envious to death.


    It would be great if she had such a big brother who had a lot of money and a lot of money and loved his sister.


    Thinking about it carefully, Xiaoxiao is really happy.

 Chapter 184： cake

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: Advanced Director Knowledge."


    With the arrival of the reward, new information poured into Xu Ang''s mind, and Xu Ang felt slightly dizzy when receiving these information quickly. This made him, who had completed the daily check-in and wanted to get up, lay down for another quarter of an hour. When the dizziness dissipated, he got up to wash up again, and sorted out the new knowledge he had acquired.


    The intermediate director knowledge that Xu Ang obtained before has already digested and absorbed it in practice when he was filming "The Sassy Girl". Now that he has acquired the knowledge of a senior director, he believes that as long as he makes another movie, he can also fully control it.


    After all, the knowledge is already in my head, and the only thing missing is practice.


    But, making a movie?


    Not interested in.


    Xu Ang used to make movies just for the sake of fame, and wanted to put on a layer of celebrity protective clothing for the poor and the rich, but now he already has the dominant strength in the men''s 100-meter race, and is the first to do it. A yellow race who runs in ten seconds has great political significance, and he also has the aura of being a famous director.


    Of course, if there is a need, and there happens to be a good script, Xu Ang will not refuse.


    but not now.


    "The sign-in task has been refreshed. Please sign in when you cut the first cut of Xiaoxiao''s birthday cake. The sign-in reward: a fine Pomeranian dog."


    Fine Pomeranian: A well-trained Pomeranian has an IQ equivalent to that of a seven-year-old human child and can understand human speech. As a reward for the sign-in reward task, the boutique Pomeranian has a vigilance that is not inferior to that of a police dog and a good temper comparable to a guide dog. A healthy body will never get sick, a clean body will not have parasites, and neat hair will not shed .


    Check-in tasks have been refreshed.


    "So it''s already May."


    Xu Ang muttered something while brushing his teeth, and no one but himself could hear what he said.


    Counting the days, the little sister will be four years old this month, and when her birthday is over, she will be able to get rid of the name of a three-year-old child and change her name to a four-year-old child.


    Whether it is a three-year-old child or a four-year-old child, it is still a child.


    Xu Ang calculated the time, Xiaoxiao''s birthday was a holiday.


    Youth Day, which is May 4th.


    Only four days... no, it''s three days.


    "A birthday cake?"


    After washing up and wiping his face, Xu Ang called Hendry.


    "Hello boss, I am happy to serve you."


    Hendry is naturally happy to have work to do.


    Xu Ang was not polite to him, and asked directly: "Help me find out which birthday cake is the best, and best suits the taste of children."


    "Hmm, is it for Xiaoxiao''s birthday?"


    Hendry''s mind turned fast.


    Although he didn''t know Xiaoxiao''s birthday, the child who might have made Xu Ang call him early in the morning for a birthday cake, Hendry couldn''t think of anyone other than Xiaoxiao.


    "That''s right, it''s going to come in handy on the fourth of this month."


    "The time is a bit tight on the fourth." Hendry told Xu Ang, "World-class pastry chefs need to make an appointment, even if they are not serving ordinary people."


    "These people, they are obviously working in the service industry, but they are trying to improve their own power, thinking that this will improve their identity and show their difference from other people in the industry, but it is someone who eats them. "


    Xu Ang felt slightly unhappy.


    It cost a lot of money, you still asked me to make an appointment, and you asked me to queue up, the experience was extremely poor, and I had to give a bad review.


    A world-class pastry chef, isn''t he a pastry chef?


    A cake made by a world-class pastry chef is not a cake?


    Bullshit.


    Hearing the unhappiness in Xu Ang''s words, Hendry could only persuade him: "Boss, even if you lose your temper, so are these people. No way, this is the rule, unless you can change it, we can only abide by it. "


    To change the rules, let alone the world, even Xu Ang in a certain industry in China does not have such power.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about that." Xu Ang asked Hendry, "What''s your suggestion?"


    Xu Ang didn''t know much about the cake.


    When he was a child, the conditions in his home were not good. It was impossible to have a cake on his birthday. It would be grand if he could add a meat dish. More often, the lard boiled from the fat of Baihuahua is used for cooking, or a small spoonful is scooped below, which is a delicious dish to relieve the gluttony in the stomach.


    When he grows up, goes out to work hard, runs around and works hard, and is busy all day for survival, where will he have the leisure to celebrate his birthday. If it weren''t for the number on his ID card that reminded him from time to time, he might have forgotten his birthday.


    "There are many kinds of cakes, including mousse cake, cheese cake, French cake, European cake, cream fruit cake, ice cream cake, etc. Now the most common type of cake in Huaxia is cream fruit cake. Just find a cake room and book it in one day.��


    Hendry is introducing Xu Ang.


    "Of course, I don''t agree that the cake used for Xiaoxiao''s birthday is so ordinary. I think this is also your idea, boss, or you wouldn''t have called me."


    "If you want to talk about the world-famous precious cake, then I recommend Oudrey dessert to you."


    "One is the Sand Shelf Cake, which originated in 1832. It was invented by a prince''s chef and loved by the royal family. It can be said to be from a famous family. The unique combination of chocolate and apricots in Sand Shelf Cake is world-renowned. , has been recognized as a national treasure snack on behalf of Oudrey."


    "The other is the Stollen cake, whose specific method is known only by the two pastry masters even in the Chaonuo pastry shop that made it. This kind of cake is sweet and charming, with a long aftertaste, if you are a sweet tooth, you will I like its taste very much. The most important thing is that the output of Chaonuo old shop is only 1,300 per year, and typical things are rare and expensive.��


    You can play so many tricks with one cake, I am also convinced.


    Xu Ang rubbed his eyebrows, and Hendry''s explanation gave him a headache.


    It''s just a piece of food. You are so complicated, and you have to toss for such a little thing. It seems that you are really full.


    Xu Ang asked Hendry: "If I want to order a Stollen cake, how long will it take them? Also, this time Xiaoxiao''s birthday may have many guests, so it''s enough."


    "this��"


    Hendry was embarrassed.


    "Boss, the reservation of the old Chaonuo store is not easy to get, especially if you are from China. Sorry, I don''t mean anything else, but in fact many people still live in the past, especially the old store that sticks to the tradition."


    Discriminate against us Chinese?


    As if it were the old days.


    Xu Ang was unhappy: "Then I don''t need them, do I have to pay for the money to see their faces? Just choose the sand cake, I don''t care how much it costs, but the cake must be big and fast. I have to see it on my birthday. By the way, you know White Rabbit Toffee, just use that look."

 Chapter 185： labour is the honour

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    After arranging for Hendry to make the little sister''s birthday cake, Xu Ang left the bedroom, and after breakfast, he had to go to the gym for daily routine training.


    With the approaching of the Olympic Games, related sports, especially those that can win medals, are closely watched in all aspects, and they are afraid of making mistakes.


    Although Xu Ang can go his own way, Zhang Ming and the coaching staff will be in a dilemma. With a coaching team behind him, Xu Ang can''t just think about himself, this is the most basic sense of responsibility.


    In addition, training for three hours a day is like exercising, and it''s pretty good to experience the feeling of sweating your body.


    Xu Ang usually does this, but today is different.


    He went to the first floor as usual, and before he was seated at the dinner table, he saw Xiaoxiao walking past the kitchen door with three sets of tableware, while his mother Fang Shuying followed behind the little sister, carefully guarding her to prevent the little sister from fall.


    "Xiaoxiao is so diligent today!"


    Xu Ang expressed surprise.


    In the past, either mother did it before they were seated, or Xu Ang did it, but Xiaoxiao didn''t do it.


    Looking out the window, and carefully identifying the direction, Xu Ang found that the sun still came out from the east today.


    This is very strange.


    Fang Shuying saw her son''s doubts, and she told Xu Ang: "I told Xiaoxiao that today is May 1st Labor Day, and children must learn to work."


    It turned out to be taught by my mother, which makes sense.


    Walking to the dining table, Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe and lifted her hands up hard, trying to put the bowl and chopsticks on the table. Unfortunately, she is too small, and no one is tall at the dining table. This task is too arduous for her.


    Xu Ang saw Rob and stretched out his hand before his mother, helped the little sister, and put the bowl and chopsticks on the table. He was about to put them separately, but Xiaoxiao was not happy: "Let the baby come, the baby has to work, and labor is the most glorious."


    labour is the honour.


    How long have you not heard this sentence?


    Really emotional.


    Xu Ang stopped, he bent down and hugged Xiaoxiao: "Brother also has to work, can''t just let my sister do things alone, let my brother hold you and work with you, okay?"


    Seeing her brother''s sincerity, Xiaoxiao nodded her head and said to her brother, "Okay, let my brother and baby work together."


    It''s so complicated to separate tableware and chopsticks, don''t you know that it actually takes more time, and my brother uses a lot more strength.


    With a sip on the little sister''s little face, Xu Ang had to thank this little child for giving his brother a chance to work and making him more glorious.


    Giving my brother such an opportunity instead of eating alone, my little sister is a good baby who knows how to share and deserves praise.


    "Hey, hey, hahaha..."


    Xiaoxiao, who has been praised by her brother and mother, is very proud. When Sisi arrives, she will tell Sisi that today she is working and helping her mother. She is a glorious and good baby.


    Thinking that Sisi has to eat dinner before she can come to play with herself, Xiaoxiao is very anxious. She really wants to tell Sisi the news now, and hear Sisi say, "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are amazing".


    Xiaoxiao found her brother and asked her brother, "Why doesn''t Sisi have a mobile phone, even the little one does."


    Xu Ang, who was changing shoes after breakfast and preparing to go out, told her: "Her parents didn''t buy them for her, and she doesn''t have a mobile phone now."


    "But the baby has a mobile phone, it was bought by my brother, not by my mother." Xiaoxiao hugged her brother''s leg and felt sorry for her friend, "Why didn''t Sisi''s parents buy her a mobile phone? Is she? Sisi still has a sister, why didn''t Sisi''s sister buy it for her, she is so pitiful."


    Poor without a cell phone?


    There are many poor people in this era.


    You must know that BP machines are now the mainstream in many places in China. Put a chain on it and put it away from your waist. If there is a Chinese text message service and then open it again, the sound of beep beep will be heard, and the ability to attract attention is not small. . Just wandering around on the street, keeping it safe can get a lot of envious eyes.


    Not to mention mobile phones, there are slightly more people in first-tier cities such as Beiping Magic Capital, and in other places, even in some second-tier cities, not many people buy them now.


    It''s not that everyone doesn''t want to buy it. It''s really that this thing costs thousands of yuan. If you buy it, you will lose your salary for two or three months.


    Think about it, the average price of a house in Peiping is only more than 2,000 yuan, and some local workers can only get 400 yuan a month. This comparison shows how expensive mobile phones are for ordinary working class in this era. .


    In the words of the older generation: "Mobile phone? Is this thing edible or drinkable? For such an expensive thing, I would rather run around more, not the same."


    Compared with later generations, the pace of life today is much slower, and many people still maintain the old habit of basically relying on roaring for communication.


    Xu Ang didn''t answer Xiaoxiao''s words, he lowered his head and looked down at the child, staring at her until he felt uncomfortable with the child and smirked at him.


    At this time, Xu Ang asked Xiaoxiao, "What do you want to do?"


    How can the little sister''s careful thinking be able to hide from her brother, this little child must have other plans.


    "Friend, Sisi is the friend of the little baby. She is so pitiful. The little baby needs to help her."


    Xu Ang probably guessed what Xiaoxiao was thinking, but he still had to confirm: "How do you want to help Sisi?"


    "The little baby has a mobile phone, and Sisi also has a mobile phone, so that the little baby can call Sisi, and Sisi can also call the little baby." Xiaoxiao hugged Xu Ang''s leg and wanted to whisper to her brother, "The little baby didn''t spend money indiscriminately. The mother saved it for the little baby. The New Year''s money, a lot of money, was used to buy a mobile phone."


    Good friends should share with each other, delicious food should be shared, fun should be shared, whispers should be shared, male friends should be shared...Bah This is fine, it can''t be shared.


    Looking at the child with suspicion, Xu Ang said uncertainly: "You don''t want Sisi to have a mobile phone for the convenience of showing off, right?"


    "How can you miss your sister so much." Xiaoxiao hit Xu Ang''s leg with her head angrily, "You bad brother."


    One hit, two hits, three hits...


    The elder brother didn''t hurt, Xiaoxiao shook her little head and didn''t hold her little hands firmly, and sat on the ground.


    She hugged her little head and shouted dizzily: "What''s wrong with the little baby, why is the baby''s head so dizzy?"


    Xu Ang laughed at this self-defeating child: "You can''t even break your brother''s defense, so you still want to hit your brother? Look at my high-level anti-shock and stun your little head."


    The little sister sitting on the ground raised her head and looked up at her brother angrily.


    "You''re a brother, how can you bully the little baby."


    "The little baby is still so young, you are a badass, a stinky boy with a big face."


    You hit me, and you''re right!


    Who are we bullying whom?


    Seeing that the little sister dared to be so arrogant, Xu Ang motioned to Li Ke to bring a stool for him. After sitting on it, he took off the slippers he was wearing at home, and lightly touched the little sister with the soles of his feet.


    The child fell down, from sitting on the ground to lying on the ground.


    Anyway, the house was covered with a plush carpet, so Xu Ang was not worried that such a small movement would hurt his little sister.


    Before Xiaoxiao got up, she put a foot on her.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The little sister fluttered her teeth and danced her claws. She wanted to work hard with her brother, but she couldn''t get up.


    To deal with the arrogant little sister, you have to knock her to the ground and step on it again, so that she can''t turn over.


    As a big brother, you have to be so arrogant, otherwise you won''t be able to hold the scene.

 Chapter 186： It’s easy to add icing on the cake, but it’s hard to give charcoal in the snow

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    After being easily suppressed by her brother, Xiaoxiao was very honest on this day.


    The little sister realized the gap between herself and her brother, and found that she was still a weak puppy, a lonely dog, and she no longer provokes her brother because she was small and weak.


    This situation continued until after dinner, Sisi arrived.


    It was not Liu Ruoxi who brought Sisi today, but Liu Li. He had already learned from Liu Ruoxi that Xu Ang was willing to invest 3 million to support his business, which made him very grateful.


    Only by begging people can you know how difficult things are in the world. Liu Li and Nan Kong have been asking for help a lot these days.


    He went around the door cheeky, looking for old friends in the family, and wanted to get support from them.


    Originally, based on his and Nankong''s expectations, these people were close to their families and had friendship with the older generation. Even if only one-third of the people were willing to help them, it would be enough to start a business.


    Who ever thought things were not as good as they thought.


    Not to mention money, everything is easy to talk about. These people patted their chests one by one and promised to register on the blog at that time, so as to make a strong presence for Liu Lizhuang.


    But as long as it comes to borrowing money, all kinds of shirks, all kinds of reasons come.


    It is easy to add icing on the cake, but it is difficult to send charcoal in the snow.


    Such is the true portrayal of society.


    After arriving, Liu Li also saw through it, so he stopped talking about borrowing money, and then there was a group of peace.


    But if there is no money, how can the company start?


    It''s no use being nice.


    Liu Li and Nan Kong were both in trouble, and they underestimated the difficulty of borrowing money.


    Since ancient times, only true friends have the meaning of wealth. Otherwise, why Jack Ma has such a high national favorability is because many people have borrowed money from him.


    Just when Liu Li and Nan Kong felt hopeless and thought that they were eager to win a lot of business this time, but were trapped in Brother Kong Fang and couldn''t even take the first step, Xu Ang extended a helping hand to them. .


    The investment of 3 million is enough for Liu Li to take the first step and stick to it for a while.


    Liu Li believes that as long as he can take the first step, he will definitely make achievements. At that time, you can take this transcript to seek a second financing and get more funds to grow the company.


    "Don''t thank me, I am very optimistic about Mr. Liu, and even more optimistic about the future of blogging."


    Waving his hand, Xu Ang indicated that there was no need for Liu Li to thank him so grandly. He just made an ordinary investment for the sake of high returns in the future.


    He could say that, but Liu Li couldn''t think so.


    The reason why the first financing of a startup is called an angel round is not because those who can invest in you at this time are like angels, and the hand they stretch out may pull you into heaven.


    Neither of them mentioned that Liu Ruoxi signed a long-term contract with Xiaoxiao Media. This is due to the poor cognition caused by the different concepts of the times.


    In this era of paying attention to iron rice bowls, in Liu Li''s view, Xu Ang gave Liu Ruoxi a long-term contract, which was equivalent to giving his daughter an iron rice bowl and taking care of their family. He thought that even if he failed to start his own business, his daughter could have a job to support him, and it was too late to thank Xu Ang, so how could there be any complaints.


    It is completely different from later generations who believe that such contracts are for the purpose of squeezing employees and tying employees to death.


    They were talking when Xiaoxiao and Sisi crept over.


    The two little girls winked at each other, as if exchanging some secret signal.


    Before Xu Ang and Liu Li found them, two children, one big and one small, suddenly accelerated and rushed over.


    "Your brother."


    Xiaoxiao hugged Xu Ang''s leg, and a pair of small hands that had nowhere to place kept slapping on Xu Ang''s calf. She patted and laughed.


    Before Xu Ang could figure out what the little sister was doing, he saw Sisi running in front of him, looking at him timidly.


    "Xiaoxiao''s brother, can I hug you?"


    Liu Li felt that something was wrong with her little daughter, but Xu Ang didn''t think about it that much.


    A child wants to hug himself, why should he refuse?


    He just nodded, and before he could say the word ok, Sisi rushed up and gave him a hug, those little hands clapping on his back.


    After taking a few shots, Sisi let go of him again and ran out of the door with Xiaoxiao.


    All that was left in the house were the smug laughter of two children who had done bad things.


    Xu Ang: "???"


    What the **** are these two kids doing?


    He didn''t hear it, just after Sisi and Xiaoxiao ran to the courtyard, the two little heads came together and whispered secretly.


    "The little baby taught the big bad guy a lesson, hum!"


    Xiaoxiao is very proud.


    She slapped her brother and taught this villain who bullied children a lesson. She was really good.


    Sisi took Xiaoxiao''s hand and whispered to her, "I also helped Xiaoxiao."


    "Well, Sisi, you are so brave."


    Xiaoxiao praises Sisi.


    Sisi is really a good friend of the little baby. In order to help the little baby dare to fight such a big bad brother, Sisi is also very powerful.


    "We are good friends, good friends should help each other Yes, good friends."


    The two little guys were proud of their feat just now in the yard. They helped each other, faced danger together, taught bad guys a lesson together, and deepened their friendship.


    As a tool for the deepening of the friendship between these two children, Xu Ang did not know that he had played such a big role, let alone that he had been ''beaten'' by the two children.


    The villain brother Xiaoxiao called, the tool person used by the little sister to deepen friendship, Xu Ang is inviting Liu Li.


    "The fourth of this month is Xiaoxiao''s birthday. Mr. Liu is welcome to attend if you are free."


    Xu Ang''s invitation was very formal, and Liu Li naturally would not refuse.


    In fact, as the only friend Xiaoxiao has made now, Sisi must be invited, otherwise the little sister will inevitably have regrets in the future.


    Since Xu Ang was going to hold a birthday party for his little sister, it was naturally impossible to forget Sisi, an important guest.


    There is a saying that a secret known by one person is a secret, and a secret known by two people is no longer a secret.


    What''s more, Xu Ang didn''t plan to keep Xiaoxiao''s birthday a secret, and people with a heart can naturally find out.


    If Xu Ang only planned to spend time with his sister and mother, it would be fine, but he began to invite others. Soon, Jiang Wenjiangwu, Laomouzi, Zheng Jiajia, Zhao Jincong and others all got the news.


    On the second day, on May 2, they called one by one to congratulate the little sister on a happy birthday in advance, and at the same time, they also euphemistically expressed their desire to attend this birthday party.


    After careful calculation, Xu Ang found that a lot of people came.


    One sheep was chasing, and two sheep were also letting go. Seeing that everyone was so enthusiastic, Xu Ang decided to expand the scope of invitations to make Xiaoxiao''s fourth birthday more lively.

 Chapter 187： Accept it humbly but never change it (thanks to Mengmengs 0 coin reward)

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Three days... No, to be precise, two days should have passed in a flash.


    On May 4th, which is Xiaoxiao''s birthday, Hendry called early in the morning.


    "The cake is ready, boss, I''m at the airport. Your private plane is about to take off and is expected to arrive in Peiping this morning. Will I deliver the cake directly to where you live, or do you have other arrangements?"


    "Send it to where I live, it''s already being arranged here."


    Early this morning, the residents of Junjing Jiayuan found that the entire community was busy, and they could see what the employees of the community property service company had arranged everywhere. Through their hands, the community was renovated and filled with childlike fun.


    After inquiries, the residents of the community learned that today was the fourth birthday of the landlord''s daughter. In order to celebrate the little sister''s birthday and let the little sister have a happy birthday, the landlord spent a lot of money to hold a meeting that all residents of the community can participate in. birthday party.


    As long as they are residents of the community, they can come to the square inside the community at night and enjoy a sumptuous dinner that lasts for four hours from 6:00 to 10:00 for free.


    Of course, since it is the little sister''s birthday party, in order to make the little sister happy, and in order not to cause some unpleasant things to break the owner''s mood, wine is not provided, and everyone is not allowed to bring their own, but the landlord has prepared Substitute beverages such as orange juice and cola.


    Residents of the community saw with their own eyes that boxes of beverages were brought in and then moved to the small sheds built by the property staff on the square.


    Considering that there are a thousand tenants in the community, and each tenant has four people, these hundreds of boxes of drinks are more than enough, not to mention that most of the tenants in the community are only one or two people.


    In this era, there are not many opportunities to let go of the stomach to eat and drink, especially when others treat guests.


    This birthday party naturally aroused the interest of the tenants in the community.


    What''s more, the tenants living here are not ordinary working class, and working families at the rent here are reluctant to live in such an expensive house. Most of them are people who come to Peiping from other places to work hard. Many people also want to take this opportunity to make contacts, maybe they can find partners and make their careers develop more smoothly.


    When the tenants of the community expressed their willingness to participate, the entire Junjing Homeland suddenly entered a happy atmosphere.


    It''s just that although these residents participated, they only participated in the peripheral banquets. The real core circle was in the courtyard where Xu Ang''s family lived, and those who could enter there were the guests who actually received the invitation.


    At this time, Fang Shuying in the compound was scolding her son: "Tell me about you, your fourth birthday is not tenth, what are you doing so grandly. There are thousands of tenants in the community, and there are 2,000 people, please open your belly to eat a meal. How much does it cost! You kid, you don��t know how to be frugal if you don��t have money.��


    Xu Ang accepted his mother''s criticism humbly, but... he was determined not to change it.


    Isn''t a tenth birthday like ten years old and twenty years old not special?


    Do not!


    Xu Ang doesn''t think so.


    Every birthday is special because you can only have it once, once and only once. Why not do it grandly if you have the ability, but keep it simple in order to pursue thrift?


    "Baby''s birthday?"


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and exclaimed, "Ha!"


    She knew what it meant to have a birthday, which meant she was another year older.


    Reaching out her little hand, the little sister is doing calculations with her short fingers: "One year old, two years old, three years old, four years old..."


    She raised her little hand high, stretched out her four fingers, and announced loudly, "The little baby is four years old, the little baby has grown up, hahahahahahahahaha!"


    Yes, after today, my brother can no longer call her a three-year-old child. This is really a happy event for the little sister. She wants to tell everyone the good news.


    The excited little sister picked up the small water gun, turned the power of the short legs to the maximum, rushed out of the house, started her beloved car, held the small water gun high, and sprinkled a string of colorful bubbles along the way.


    "Look, it''s the landlord''s child."


    "It''s this kid''s birthday today."


    "For the sake of this little child, the landlord has done a great job."


    After leaving the courtyard, all the residents in the community who knew Xiaoxiao were talking about the child. After these days, most of the residents in the community have seen the driver Xiao.


    Even if you haven''t seen it before, you can understand the identity of this child when you see this children''s electric car that is like a pocket car that you can''t see anywhere else.


    When some residents saw Xiaoxiao, they just waved their hands and greeted the driver Xiaoxiao with a smile, while some residents came forward and wished their little sister a happy birthday.


    At this time, Xiaoxiao would laugh out the goose call.


    So many uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters all know their birthdays, and the baby is really the most powerful baby.


    Xu Ang did spend a lot of money, but at the price of this era, no amount would go anywhere. Just at the speed at which Xu Ang''s industry made money, he still hasn''t made much money today.


    This is the so-called money is spent more and more, no matter how much you spend, you can''t spend it all.


    Such is the trouble of happiness.


    Spending money in exchange for the smiling face of the little sister makes Xiaoxiao very happy all day, Xu Ang thinks it is worth it.


    It''s just that compared to Xiaoxiao''s happiness, today''s Xu Ang is a little bit unhappy. This bit of unhappiness comes from the daily check-in reward today.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: Attack Kaleidoscope."


    It is another basketball ability, and what he gets is the offensive ability of Anthony, known as the melon.


    Counting the previous fingertip art and the 30-year-old old man, attacking the kaleidoscope is already the third basketball-related ability that was randomly discovered. No matter how slow Xu Ang was, he knew that his all-round sign-in system was preparing to do something.


    This gave him the urge to curse.


    Irving''s ball-handling ability, LeBron''s physique -- still an enhanced version that retains Xu Ang''s own advantages, plus Anthony''s diversified offensive ability, you can simply use Kuba''s three-point shooting ability, let me collect four pieces Set, let''s go to the NBA against Jordan, who is at his peak.


    In other words, should the system really plan this way?


    From the heart, Xu Ang refused, he just wanted to be a quiet and beautiful man.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to let me quietly watch the golden generation of 1996 gradually emerge, why do I have to do things?


    Xu Ang could only pray, hoping that the sign-in task would not have the kind of situation he thought of, otherwise it would be really difficult to handle.


    At his peak, Jordan, the **** of basketball, is in full swing. Can a star like LeBron Irving who appeared after his retirement be able to fight against it?


    It seems that this is also a very interesting question.


    In Xu Ang''s thinking, time passed minute by minute.


    The home didn''t look much different from usual, until Hendry''s call came.


    "Boss, the cake has been shipped to Peiping."

 Chapter 188： happy birthday pig

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Sisi!"


    "Sister Xiaoxiao!"


    The two children, one big and one small, were jumping and jumping together. I don''t know how long I thought they hadn''t seen each other. In fact, they had been separated for less than a day.


    "Here, sister Xiaoxiao, happy birthday to you."


    Sisi solemnly handed Xiaoxiao a gift box, which was the birthday present she gave to her sister Xiaoxiao.


    "Today is the baby''s birthday, hahahahahahahaha!"


    Xiaoxiao first smiled proudly.


    Even Sisi knew the little baby''s birthday, and even prepared a birthday present for the little baby. The little baby was so happy, I would like to praise her: You are such a lovely Sisi.


    Following Sisi''s way of tightening her face, Xiaoxiao took the gift box over. Children don''t care about Chinese etiquette, Western etiquette, she will ask if she is curious.


    "What''s in it?"


    Xiaoxiao stared at the box, she wanted to open it to see what Sisi had in it.


    Sisi said to her, "The music box I bought with my New Year''s money, sister Xiaoxiao, please open it."


    The person who gave the gift let herself open it, and Xiaoxiao was even more impolite. She opened the box with the help of Sisi, and saw a pink box inside.


    A box inside a box? !


    Xiaoxiao''s little head can''t understand, she feels Sisi is stupid.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, look."


    Sisi took out the music box, found the mainspring, tightened it, loosened it, and opened the box, Xiaoxiao saw a beautiful little man dancing to the sweet music in the box.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao staring at the dancing little man, Sisi asked Xiaoxiao expectantly, "Sister Xiaoxiao, do you like it?"


    "like."


    Xiaoxiao went to pick up Sisi, she wanted to kiss the good friend who gave her a birthday present.


    If the little sister wasn''t tall enough, she would just hug Sisi and chirp.


    Seeing that Xiaoxiao liked the gift she gave, Sisi was also very happy.


    It took her a long time to pick out this music box at the gift shop, and it almost used up her little lucky money. If Xiaoxiao didn''t like her, she would be very depressed.


    Fortunately, this did not happen, Xiaoxiao was very rare about this music box.


    Children are happy here, adults are busy there.


    The guests came one after another, and Hendry didn''t say anything. The American who had become Xu Ang''s personal lawyer had not left since he brought Xiaoxiao''s birthday cake.


    Zheng Jiajia, Jiang Wu, Yang Xiaomi, Tang Lu, Sun Pei and other people from Xiaoxiao Media also finished work ahead of schedule today to attend the birthday party for the little sister.


    They were originally filming near Peiping, so it is not surprising that they could come.


    But Jiang Wen in Goryeo, Lao Mouzi and Wu Jing in Hengdian, Kai Zi, who is looking for actors in other places, and Zhao Jincong, who is running around the country and striving to reach new heights for the sales of Xiaoxiao electric cars, and Zhao Jincong, who specially Brother Xiao Ma, Du Jiang and others from Shen Zhen also arrived before the official start of the banquet. These people Xu Ang had to receive in person, so he was too busy.


    Xu Ang thought to himself: Sure enough, hosting this kind of banquet is very troublesome, and just entertaining guests can make people smile until their faces freeze.


    If it wasn''t to make Xiaoxiao happy and leave good memories for her little sister, Xu Ang would not have done such a time-consuming and laborious thing.


    He felt tired, but Fang Shuying didn''t feel tired.


    The more guests came for Xiaoxiao''s birthday, the happier Fang Shuying was.


    This shows what?


    It means that your son''s career is developing smoothly, or else how come so many people are rushing to get closer to you.


    Thinking about the past, a family of three huddled together in an old one-bedroom building, not to mention Xiaoxiao''s birthday, and even the New Year''s Eve was deserted, only by herself and her pair of children, and compared to the current lively, Fang Shuying couldn''t bear it. Live with emotion.


    The son is promising, and the life is comfortable. This kind of life is really good.


    "Little birthday star is coming!"


    The setting sun gradually falls, indicating that day and night are changing, and the night begins to cover the earth, and the lanterns in the yard light up, illuminating the whole yard with colorful lights, and being in it is like being in a dream garden in a fairy tale.


    Xiaoxiao was put on the little princess'' headdress by her brother and held her little hand - well, it was actually Xiaoxiao who came out holding Xu Ang''s finger.


    Little birthday star?


    what is that?


    People are obviously puppies.


    Xiaoxiao wanted to show her identity to the brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts in the yard. Wang Wang called to them, but before she took action, she was attracted by the beautiful scene in the yard.


    "Wow! So beautiful!"


    Children like this colorful and childlike beauty the most.


    Xiaoxiao''s eyes flicked to the left, then looked again, her little head turned around, dazzled.


    At this moment, the little sister really wanted to ask her mother why she didn''t give herself an extra pair of eyes, so that she could look at the left and right sides at the same time, without having to work **** her little neck.


    "Thank you for coming to my sister Xu Xiao''s birthday party..."


    While Xiaoxiao kept looking at the colorful lights in the courtyard, Xu Ang, who was holding her, gave a thank you speech to the guests Although everyone who spoke or listened knew that this was a routine, Rewards are still to come.


    The program is not complete without leaving, and it is also disrespectful to the guests.


    Estimating that Xu Ang''s thank you speech was about to finish, Hendry pushed the birthday cake out.


    Seeing this cake, Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, and even Sisi''s eyes were firmly attracted.


    "It''s the big white rabbit!"


    Xiaoxiao recognized the shape of the cake at a glance, it was the symbol of her favorite white rabbit toffee.


    This big white rabbit was made into a three-storey castle shape. There was a little princess in the castle, and a line of Chinese characters was outlined with colorful cream on it. Happy birthday to Xu Xiao.


    "��%@Xu Xiao��%@@#..."


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t know other words, but she knows her name.


    Xu Ang pointed to the words above and taught her word by word: "I wish Xu Xiao a happy birthday."


    "Happy birthday to me? Ha!" The little sister tilted her head, looked at her brother, and turned her eyes back to the cake. She raised her two little hands high, and shouted in excitement, "Happy birthday, happy, all Happy. Xiaoxiao is happy, brother is happy, mother is happy, Sisi is also happy. And the big fairy, sister Xiaomi, sister Xiaodai, we are all happy."


    The little sister was sending good wishes, and everyone was very generous, and sang a happy birthday song with Xu Ang.


    "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    Xiaoxiao looked at her brother and the laughing adults, her little head couldn''t understand one thing.


    Why does the little baby wish everyone happy, and these adults still scold the little baby: happy birthday, pig.


    I''m a puppy, I''m not a pig!


    Xiaoxiao said that she was very angry, there is no such thing as two cream cakes that can''t be coaxed.

 Chapter 189： Line regiment

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    After finishing the daily routine training, Xu Ang returned home, and he found that Xiaoxiao hadn''t gotten up yet.


    This kid had a good day yesterday, and he also played crazy for a day. Today, he is playing a fool, hiding under the quilt and not willing to come out.


    When Xu Ang lifted the quilt and went to catch this little pig who was lying in bed, the little sister rubbed her sleepy eyes and begged her brother softly: "Brother, let the baby sleep, okay? I''m tired, I really want to sleep."


    Should!


    Let you be like a wild child yesterday. You go out and run around in the daytime, and you play the last time at home at night. All the guests and guests are gone. You are still running around in the yard. Are you tired today?


    "Sleeping in is not a good boy, you forgot to go to Sisi today?"


    When it comes to going to Sisi, Xiaoxiao wakes up quite a bit. She twists her body and wants to get up. However, she has been sealed for too long. Even if her brother opened the quilt that sealed her, it still took a long time for the little sister to recover.


    Those who have been sealed for a long time in the anime, weren''t they also very weak when they broke away from the seal?


    This is the setting.


    The little sister couldn''t escape either.


    As a good brother who loves his sister, Xu Ang certainly won''t be too demanding. He gave the little sister time to regain her strength.


    "Brother will take a shower first, and I will see you get up when my brother comes over, or I won''t give you the gift that my brother wants to give you today."


    After speaking, Xu Ang went back to his room, leaving behind a little sister who was trying to get rid of the gravitational pull of the bed.


    The elder brother has prepared a gift for the little baby, and the little baby must get it, and the elder brother cannot take it back.


    Xiaoxiao rolled around on her little bed, and as she rolled, piada fell down. Fortunately, the floor was covered with a thick blanket, otherwise it would have been a terrible fall.


    After such a fall, Xiaoxiao also woke up, she stood up staggeringly, and ran to the bathroom to take out her small towel, small cup and toothbrush to wash.


    When Xu Ang took a shower and came to look for his little sister, Xiaoxiao was already a good baby with good spirits, how could she look like when she stayed in bed a little while ago.


    "elder brother."


    As soon as she saw Xu Ang, Xiaoxiao asked her brother to fulfill his promise.


    "A gift for the baby?"


    Xu Ang said to her: "You go down to eat first, the gift that my brother prepared for you is on the table."


    "delicious?"


    Xiaoxiao was full of expectations.


    Xu Ang didn''t answer. If you really want to eat this gift, it''s not impossible. I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it.


    Reaching out her little hand and grabbing one of her brother''s fingers, Xiaoxiao followed her brother to the first floor.


    When she came to the dining table, Xiaoxiao found that there was a large colored cup on it than usual.


    "Brother''s gift is inside."


    Xu Ang motioned to Xiaoxiao to discover the mystery inside.


    Standing on the stool with the help of her brother, Xiaoxiao stretched out her head. She saw a white ball of thread in the teacup, and it was fluffy and beautiful.


    "Not for food."


    Xiaoxiao is a little disappointed.


    I thought my brother would give the baby something delicious, but I didn''t expect it to be a ball of white thread.


    "You brother, don''t tease the little sister."


    She opened her small slap and tapped lightly on her brother''s arm protecting her. Xiaoxiao reached out to get the ball of thread in the teacup, but she didn''t want her hand to touch the ball of thread, and the ball of thread would suddenly pop. Shake for a moment and move.


    "oops!"


    Xiaoxiao was taken aback and quickly retracted her hand.


    How does the coil move?


    She looked into the teacup suspiciously, her eyes just meeting a pair of curious little eyes.


    A small head poked out of the teacup and kept looking at the world.


    "ah!"


    Xiaoxiao jumped on the stool in excitement, and Xu Ang, who was afraid that this little sister would fall, quickly hugged her.


    The little head sticking out from the teacup was frightened and shrank back.


    But within two seconds, the little head came out again.


    This time, it didn''t shrink back, but looked at Xiaoxiao curiously. It is estimated that the owner of the little head is very puzzled: how can there be such a dog, and it doesn''t look like the same kind.


    "It''s a puppy, it''s a puppy!"


    Pointing at the Pomeranian in the teacup, Xiaoxiao danced with excitement.


    The little sister found a similar one, which made the little dog so happy.


    "My sister loves you."


    In addition to being excited, I did not forget to express my gratitude to my brother. The little sister is really a good baby.


    "This Pomeranian teacup dog is a gift from your brother, do you like it?"


    "like."


    In addition to expressing her liking aloud in a crisp little milk voice, the little sister also showed her brother how much she liked it with several kisses.


    Using **** to lift Puppy out of the teacup, Xu Ang pointed to Xiaoxiao and said, "She will be your master from now on."


    This fine Pomeranian dog, which is rewarded by the system sign-in task, is clearly written in the description. It can understand human speech and has the intelligence of a seven-year-old human child. Xu Ang doesn''t have to worry that it doesn''t understand what he means.


    Following the direction Xu Ang pointed, this little white thread-like little dog looked at Xiaoxiao, his little head stretched forward, trying to smell the future owner''s scent and remember it.


    As a member of the Gouzi family, Xiaoxiao understood the meaning of the Pomeranian. She slowly stretched out her little hand lightly touched the Pomeranian and quickly retracted, realizing that there was no danger. After that, he dared to touch the puppy''s head.


    The Pomeranian didn''t move, let Xiaoxiao pet it, it just looked at Xiaoxiao with cute eyes, and stuck out its tongue obediently.


    "It''s so cute."


    Xiaoxiao''s eyes are bright because of the Pomeranian''s cuteness. She likes this little puppy very much.


    Put the dog in Xiaoxiao''s hands and let the little sister hold the dog''s family member. Xu Ang told her: "you will be its owner in the future, you have to take good care of it. It doesn''t have a name yet, you Give it a name."


    "Line regiment."


    Without thinking for a long time to come up with a name, Xiaoxiao did not hesitate to come up with a name.


    The first impression the Pomeranian gave her was a white ball of thread, and the little sister said it outright.


    The thread ball that understood Xiaoxiao''s meaning rubbed her head against Xiaoxiao''s little hand, making the little sister giggle.


    "Brother, let''s go to Sisi quickly, the little baby should introduce the thread ball to Sisi, so that they can become good friends."


    With something good, Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to share it with her good friends, but she forgot that she regarded herself as a member of the Gouzi family, and Ren Sisi hadn''t agreed to join the Gouzi family.


    But Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about these, it''s all details, little sister doesn''t care.


    Besides, she went to Sisi today to confirm the identity of Sisi''s Gouzi family. She even prepared several sets of large dog clothes of the same style as hers. In addition, there is a new pink mobile phone used by members of the Gouzi family to communicate with each other.


    Technology has brought convenience to life and changed the living habits of human beings, even the dog family is no exception. With mobile phones, Gouzi family members can get rid of the situation that communication basically relies on roaring, and keep up with the rhythm of modern life.

 Chapter 190： More expensive than a money printing machine

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Two children and a dog are playing in the yard, and two adults are talking in the house.


    Liu Li told Xu Ang: "The company is recruiting employees, and the procedures are being approved. I believe the process will be completed soon. Do you have any other requirements for the development of the blog?"


    "In the early stage, it is the only focus to gather popularity and capture customers. I have already said how to do it and how to use your own advantages. I think you can also understand it. As for how to convert profits in the future. That''s the next stage of work."


    It''s just a blog, Xu Ang is not going to spend too much energy on it.


    Even if this thing is done, can it be compared to a penguin?


    It can''t even compare to Du Niang.


    Let me ask, even Du Niang and Penguin Xu Ang don''t pay attention to it all the time, let alone it?


    Liu Li''s own advantages are enough to start a blog, provided that his IQ is online. Judging from Xu Ang''s contact with him, there is a high probability that this person is not a fool.


    Small probability events you ask?


    Who can resist it.


    In fact, Xu Ang''s current focus is not on these Internet companies, but on physical businesses.


    For example, Xiaoxiao electric car, which is in charge of Zhao Jincong, Xu Ang is very concerned about its development.


    These days, Xu Ang has been paying attention to the changes in the means of transportation used by pedestrians on the way to the gym for training. From the bicycle army at the beginning, to the occasional electric bicycle, and now casually looking out the window, there will be Electric bicycles are mixed in the bicycle tide, which is enough to explain the success of Xiaoxiao electric vehicles.


    This is the case in Beiping. According to the information Xu Ang received, the same is true for other first- and second-tier cities such as Modu and Yangcheng.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that electric bicycles have taken a bite in the market that belongs to bicycles, and this bite will get deeper and deeper as time goes by.


    It is really impossible to say that it will eventually completely occupy the market and let the bicycle be eliminated. But changing the other party from mainstream to non-mainstream, I believe it will take a few years to complete.


    Even if a bicycle is inconspicuous, electric vehicles are not expensive, but there are a lot of them.


    Think about it, when all the bicycles crowding the streets and alleys are turned into electric bicycles every time they get off work, what an amazing number this must be, and what kind of amazing wealth the manufacturers of electric vehicles can make.


    "Some friends and businessmen have begun to think about the electric bicycle market, and they want to imitate our products." Zhao Jincong was angry when he said this, "These guys don''t seek improvement, don''t know innovation, and look at others all day long. Home things. As soon as other people''s products are selling well, they start doing something. If they want to do it, they can do their own research in a serious way, but they also want to take shortcuts and clean up some crooked ways."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "Is something wrong in the factory?"


    "Several workers failed to withstand the temptation and were poached with high salaries."


    Seeing Xu Ang''s unpleasant expression, Zhao Jincong hurriedly said: "But please rest assured, boss, the departure of these people will not affect the factory. The real core battery technology factory has been firmly controlled, and there is no risk of outflow."


    Xu Ang thought for a moment and made a decision.


    "Some people poach us with high salaries if they can''t make them themselves. This kind of thing will only happen more in the future. There has never been a reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days. They reminded me. At some point, useful information will be snooped on by the other party. In this way, the battery laboratory will be pulled out separately and separated from Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle Factory. In the future, Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle Factory will pay it an annual authorization fee. "


    Zhao Jincong was stunned.


    Without the battery laboratory, the technological gold content of Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle Factory was immediately lowered by a grade. He objected, but Xu Ang was the boss, and doing so had a great impact on the factory he managed by Zhao Jincong, but not on Xu Ang.


    Zhao Jincong said hesitantly, "If we have to pay an additional license fee every year, the profit of the factory will be reduced. Can this operation be passed?"


    "The battery laboratory is still located in Shenzhen, and we have to pay a lot of tax. It''s just that Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle Factory is not so dazzling, and there will indeed be doubts for department leaders who need to produce star enterprises. I need you to communicate."


    Boss, you are not being kind.


    Zhao Jincong was very depressed. The boss was talking about what happened to him.


    However, what can he do, such a high annual salary is not easy to get.


    Xu Ang naturally had his own considerations for pulling out the battery laboratory alone. Zhao Jincong only saw electric bicycles, and even electric cars farther away, Xu Ang saw more than that.


    In the future of laptops, mobile phones, drones, etc., which one does not need powerful enough battery technology support?


    In order not to be stuck in the neck in the future, it is necessary to take precautionary measures to have our own battery research and development room to solve the symptoms and cure the root cause.


    However, plans are always not as fast as change.


    On the second day, Xu Ang performed a daily check-in, and the reward obtained this time gave him a new idea. UU Reading


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received random rewards: technical information related to practical distribution projection lithography machine (0.5 micron version)."


    Lithography?


    Lithography!


    Xu Ang''s mind was immediately divided, especially when he opened the safe in the bedroom and saw three thick hard drives in the safe, his heart skipped a beat.


    The greatest achievement in the history of human industry can be called the crown of industry. This thing is not a money printing machine, but it is more expensive than a money printing machine.


    Its importance is beyond doubt.


    It is said that no other country can make it except Asmer in the land of tulips. The technology required to manufacture a lithography machine and the patents contained in it are not owned by a certain country or country, but a collection of scientific and technological achievements from multiple countries.


    Compared with the lithography machines of nine nanometers, seven nanometers, and five nanometers discussed in later generations, the lithography machines that Xu Ang randomly encountered today are still in the micron stage, and the technology has been opened up by too many generations.


    However, don''t forget that now is not the future. At this point in time, even Hong Kong Island has not returned. The 0.5-micron lithography machine is very advanced.


    "It''s a pity, a pity."


    Xu Ang shook his head again and again.


    At this time in China, even the infrastructure has not been completed, and the semiconductor industry chain is even more weak. If such a lithography machine falls into the hands, its role will be greatly limited.


    What''s more, what Xu Ang obtained was technical data, and he was still a hundred and eight thousand miles away from transforming it into real objects. Some of the materials in it are almost impossible to buy by individuals, and even if they are bought, no one will make them for you.


    Is such a good thing just wasted?


    Of course not, it will be punished by God.


    Xu Ang beckoned to Li Ke at the door: "Old Li, come in, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 191： Lithography machine R&D room

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    When Li Ke saw Xu Ang open the safe in the bedroom and motioned for himself to go in and say he wanted to talk, he realized something.


    He winked at He Xing and asked the latter to guard the door, and Li Ke entered the door.


    "boss."


    Li Ke called Xu Ang, but his eyes stopped on the three thick hard drives that Xu Ang took out from the safe.


    Thinking of the last time about the sky tree, Li Ke secretly said: Sure enough.


    What puzzled him was how his boss''s three hard drives came from. You must know that as Xu Ang''s bodyguard, Li Ke has always been by Xu Ang''s side. He has never seen anything related to these three hard drives, let alone Xu Ang''s abnormal behavior. As for Xu Ang himself, he has never had contact with strangers.


    etc!


    Li Ke suddenly thought of Xu Ang''s birthday party for Xiaoxiao, and there were many people that day. These people come from all over the world, and their identities are also complicated. Among them were Xiaoxiao Media''s employees and Xu Ang''s partners. Li Ke couldn''t fully recognize these people. Besides, many of these people came with their families. At that time, the composition of the staff was much more complicated than usual.


    Who can guarantee that the identities of the guests are all correct?


    Who can guarantee that there will be no intentional people taking this opportunity to sneak in?


    If the boss is really interested and arranges one or two guests they don''t know to enter the venue, it will not be difficult at all on Xiaoxiao''s birthday.


    Li Ke and the others couldn''t recognize all the guests. Whether many people''s identities were correct or not depended on Xu Ang. He warmly received the guests he invited. But Li Ke did not dare to assert whether these guests brought in any private goods.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Xu Ang''s voice woke Li Ke up, he put aside other thoughts and drew his attention back.


    "Boss, what do you have to do with me?"


    Raising the hard drive in his hand, Xu Ang asked Li Ke, "You said that if I want to build a research and development room to specialize in high-tech technologies such as lithography machines, will the state support me in terms of manpower and material resources, Lao Li?"


    Li Ke doesn''t know how important the lithography machine is. He is not playing technical work in this area and has no knowledge of the lithography machine. But he is very clear that it can be said by Xu Ang alone, and it is absolutely impossible to mention the state''s support.


    "Boss, I can only help you with this."


    Li Ke could not make a promise.


    In fact, even if he promises, he can''t count.


    He knew this, and Xu Ang also understood.


    Therefore, Xu Ang was not surprised by what he said, nor did he feel disappointed. Xu Ang just waved his hand and said to Li Ke, "Then you can help me with the words and ask what is going on above. attitude."


    Whether the lithography machine is manufactured or developed by itself, without the support of the state, the progress will be very slow.


    Taking Xu Ang''s technology as an example, if he recruited people on his own, it would take many years just to understand the technology. Not to mention the size of the risks caused by accidents in such a long period of time, the progress of world science and technology for such a long period of time is enough to make the current advanced 0.5-micron lithography technology be far behind.


    After experiencing the lesson of being beaten for falling behind, there is no country that understands the importance of science and technology as the primary productive force better than China. The news reported by Li Ke was quickly replied, and within a long time he brought back the reply Xu Ang wanted.


    "I funded the R&D room and was responsible for the R&D expenses. The R&D room is mine, and I don''t have to worry about the talents and materials needed for scientific research. The results of the R&D room are under the name of the R&D room, but the country can use it. To use it in business, I can cooperate with state-owned enterprises."


    "Well..." Xu Ang hesitated. "Cooperation with state-owned enterprises is convenient, but there are also inconveniences. If I want to use a technology to create a company by myself, will the above allow it?"


    Li Ke''s reply to this question already had a plan. After listening to Xu Ang''s question, he said, "If we can ensure that key technologies will not leak out, the above agrees in principle."


    "Understood."


    Rubbing his brows, Xu Ang said with a distressed expression: "To build a lithography machine research and development room, the start-up capital is not a small amount, let alone the follow-up investment. I estimate that there are not many rich people in China now. Someone like me is willing to invest heavily in R&D.��


    Li Ke thought of what the above said to him, and said, "In fact, you are the first person who has invested so much."


    Speaking of which, he also admires Xu Ang very much. When other people have money, they either start the journey of enjoying the upstarts, or they try to find an easier way so that they can make more money.


    In fact, it is not without exception. Some people want to engage in research and development after making money.


    However, when they really want to take action, they find that the road of R&D is too hard and too difficult to walk.


    More importantly, neither Xu Ang would make money, nor Xu Ang making money.


    They can''t afford the huge amount of money that needs to be invested in the research and development road before it produces results. Under the pressure of reality, they can only choose to give up.


    "A battle between technology, industry and trade and trade, industry and technology?"


    Xu Ang muttered to himself.


    The so-called dispute between technology, industry and trade and trade, industry and technology is actually the difference between the two development routes.


    Technology, industry and trade are the results of technical research and development to promote the field of production and trade. The production and market links are to serve the promotion of the research and development results of the technical department Make scientific and technological achievements production and marketization, It reflects the value of scientific research and technology.


    Trade and industry technology is based on the trade field as the driving force, and adjusts the production process according to the trade feedback information, that is, the market feedback. Although the production of new commodities is still inseparable from the research and help of the technical department, it is completely different from the technical industry and trade in the direction of who serves who. The line of trade, industry and technology is to let scientific research and technology be controlled by the market, and research what makes money, and technology only serves production and trade.


    It seems that there is no problem with the latter, but you can''t stand someone taking shortcuts, and you can''t prevent people from outside. Enterprises that take this road will be led astray by outsiders. There are not only one or two people who have turned from the pride of the nation into a tool for outsiders to make money in the country.


    This road has been proven to be unworkable because the outside world constantly relies on technological advantages to get stuck in our necks, and our internal corporate R&D capabilities cannot support it.


    Unless you abandon your sense of responsibility as a Chinese citizen, become a so-called international enterprise, and set up a flag that commerce knows no borders.


    Right, what''s up with Liu?


    "I''ll be staying at Shaonian Garden these days, understand what I mean?"


    Of course Li Ke understood what Xu Ang meant.


    The promise is given above, and you Xu Ang have to come up with the real thing. The establishment of a lithography machine research and development room is such a big thing, you imply that everyone has the technology in their hands. Whether this technology is true or not, it has to be tested to know.


    Furthermore, to convert technology into physical objects, how do you know which equipment you need to buy without first looking at your technical data?


    Or you Xu Ang can make a list by yourself first, and if you can''t figure it out, you will find a solution for you.


    Xu Ang went crazy to check the thick data of the three hard drives slowly. The best solution is to let a real professional take charge of this piece.

 Chapter 192： money, money, life

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Money, money, life is connected."


    Xu Ang hadn''t felt short of money for a while, but when he held the thick stack of paper in his hand and looked at the list of equipment and the series of numbers needed to buy them, he Suddenly I had the urge to cry.


    As a man with the wealth of the richest man, I would actually give birth to the idea that I am too poor, can you believe it?


    Seeing Xu Ang sighing all by himself, Li Ke asked nervously, "Boss, are you having trouble with funding?"


    Xu Ang shook his head: "No. I''m just sighing that taking the road of research and development is really no different from burning money. No wonder so many people are unwilling to go and can''t go on. I hope I won''t be one of them, I hope Bar."


    Li Ke scratched his head, not knowing what to say.


    If the road of R&D is easy, there will not be so many people who give up, and Xu Ang will not be left to become the first person to invest heavily in R&D in China.


    The first person to eat crabs can win huge dividends, but also face massive risks.


    The first person looked at the scenery, but it was actually not that good.


    Considering the funds that he can use, Xu Ang needs to thank himself for his strategy of developing in the film and television industry first, especially the Peak Studios, which allows him to have sufficient cash.


    Most of the revenue from "Blair Witch" has been received, and the revenue of "Toy Story" is also several hundred million. Although the latter has not yet been settled, it also allows Xu Ang to maintain the operation of Peak Studio. about a billion dollars.


    This is after subtracting Xu Ang''s previous large investment in Penguin, Du Niang, Xiaoxiao Media Headquarters, Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle Factory and Fruit Company''s OEM factory in China.


    No wonder capital is so keen to invest in the film and television industry, a powerful cash cow.


    "The initial cost is definitely enough. After all, with detailed technical information, we can make many things ourselves as long as we are not in a hurry."


    Xu Ang breathed a sigh of relief.


    He picked up the phone and was about to call Hendry, but Xu Ang paused before dialing the phone, and then dialed again.


    Although Hendry is a second-generation immigrant and has feelings for China, he is a foreigner after all, and there are some things that cannot be said to him.


    So, the content of the phone call that Hendry heard became: "I pulled out the battery research and development room of Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle Factory alone, and I am going to carry out in-depth research and development in this area. Now I need something, it depends on what you can do. How much have you got?"


    "Develop the battery alone!" Hendry exclaimed, "Boss, your vision is really long-term. But I want to remind you that the road of research and development is not easy, it requires a lot of money, and whether it can No one can say when the results will come out.��


    "Of course I know. But if there is difficulty, how can you enjoy the great wealth that success brings."


    "You''re right, boss."


    After taking another list handed to him by a gray-haired old scientist, Xu Ang said, "You come to my house in an hour, and I will give you the list of supplies."


    After hanging up the call with Hendry, Xu Ang confirmed that the phone call had been disconnected, and then said to the gray-haired old science: "Academician Qin, is this list sure that no one will see it?"


    Academician Qin said: "This was decided after several discussions with Lao Zhou and the others, and it is only part of what the R&D room needs to purchase. People who don''t know our purpose will only think that you are really purchasing equipment for battery R&D. ."


    Xu Ang breathed a sigh of relief: "I can rest assured. You must know that the person I entrusted to purchase these equipment is not from our own country after all."


    "I understand your situation, but don''t worry, can we old men still cheat you?" Academician Qin grabbed Xu Ang''s hand and held it tightly. "Young people like you who know how to serve the country are rare."


    There are many young people who are willing to serve the country, but it is rare for young people with the financial resources like me to invest hundreds of millions of dollars in scientific and technological research and development without blinking an eye.


    Xu Ang knew that Academician Qin really meant this.


    After leaving Shaonian Garden with an original list, a screened list, and a total of two lists, Xu Ang returned to his residence in Junjing Homeland.


    When he got home, he found that the house was deserted.


    Mother Fang Shuying didn''t care, and her sister Xu Xiao was not at home either.


    Zhang Qiong and Wang Fang should have left with them. Except for the two security guards arranged by the property company, Xu Ang, who was guarding the gate of the compound, had no one else at home.


    This was the first time Xu Ang encountered an empty home. After he locked the real list in the safe, he called his mother Fang Shuying.


    "Mom, where are you, why is there no one at home?"


    Fang Shuying told him: "Xiaoxiao and I are in the community, which is the small building used for kindergarten. Isn''t this kindergarten about to open? We have to come in and have a good look. Moreover, the layout of the kindergarten must be liked by the children. , Xiaoxiao is my staff officer."


    Well, only then did Xu Ang think that the kindergartens in the community would also start recruiting students, and it was time to prepare.


    Although the kindergarten has been renovated for a long time and has been ventilated for a long time, in order to disperse the harmful substances in it, the toys and slides belonging to children have not been done yet. My mother took Xiaoxiao to kindergarten at this time, in order to make a place that children like to come to, so that every time they go to kindergarten, the little peas will cry and cry and be unwilling to stay.


    In other words, wasn''t Xu Ang himself mentioning the matter of arranging school for Xiaoxiao in the first place?


    After he figured out why there was no one at home Xu Ang no longer worried, he said to his mother on the phone: "Mom, take Xiaoxiao to watch first, I still have something to do here, I''ll come when I''m done."


    "Brother, come quickly and watch the little baby''s kindergarten."


    When Xu Ang was about to hang up, a small milk voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone. It turned out that the little sister heard her mother talking to her brother, and immediately came over and asked her to call her.


    After receiving the invitation from the little sister, Xu Ang happily agreed.


    "My brother will come to see your kindergarten after finishing his work first, okay?"


    "Well, work first, brother, you can go to work."


    Xiaoxiao is very considerate to her brother. She is a sensible child. She also hung up the phone on her own initiative, making her mother unsuccessful in trying to talk to her brother again.


    Almost choking the time, Hendry arrived at Junjing''s home on time an hour after Xu Ang called him, and drove into the compound where Xu Ang''s family lived.


    Taking the list that Xu Ang gave him and estimating their cost in his mind, Hendry''s eyes lit up.


    "Boss, it will cost 120 million US dollars. You are really generous."


    Hendry can''t help but praise. The equipment quotations listed in Xu Ang''s list are the market quotations of the corresponding companies. There is room for manipulation, which is enough for Hendry and Sheng Xin behind him to make a lot of profit.


    Xu Ang knew this, but Xu Ang didn''t care.


    If you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse, Xu Ang understands this.


    Sheng Xin will work hard when there is interest in front of them.


    Anyway, all this money is earned from the United States. As long as it is worth it, Xu Ang will not care about it.


    After all, this amount of money is nothing compared to building a lithography machine.

 Chapter 192： kindergarten

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    With the continuous improvement of facilities, a corner that had been deserted in the community became lively.


    Little Douding came in groups, and the older children quietly joined them, treating this place as a happy place, coming here to play games, play, and make friends of the same age.


    Slides, seesaws, swings, etc., as long as they belong to the public areas of the kindergarten park open to children, they are full of large or small figures.


    Among these figures, there is a child who is the most special existence.


    She drove her own little car and sprinkled a string of colorful bubbles with a small water gun, which was followed by the little peas. Even the older children sometimes couldn''t help reaching out and popping one or two bubbles. , and laughing with the little peas.


    In the three days that the community kindergarten specially opened some outdoor facilities to check whether the children liked it, Xiaoxiao spent only two days of it becoming a small beanie from two years old to five years old in the community. ''s head.


    Xu Ang was very surprised by this.


    The two or three-year-old Xiaodouding can be ignored, and the four-year-old Xu Ang can understand it, but the five-year-old Xiaodouding is obviously older than Xiaoxiao, and he can actually bow down to her dog, which is really hard for him to understand. .


    Xu Ang didn''t know that in order to become the eldest sister of Xiaodouding, driver Xiao paid a lot.


    Her trolley has been carrying passengers one after another, and even her private house is empty of a whole box of candy.


    A whole box of white rabbit toffee?


    That''s right!


    You Tang Lun is so arrogant.


    Older children, such as six or seven-year-olds, either go to primary school early or already have kindergarten, and their parents will not let them transfer to other schools in the middle. On the one hand, it saves time for children to adapt to the new environment, and on the other hand, the knowledge learned is coherent, and parents do not want to take risks to interrupt the process.


    The parents of Xiaodouding who are 5 years old and younger are also moved after visiting the community kindergarten.


    The landlords send their daughters here to study and take care of them personally as the principal. How can the quality of teaching be so bad?


    With the landlord watching, the kindergarten teachers will be more attentive to the children than other kindergartens.


    "A lot of parents came to sign up, and today, there are already forty children coming to kindergarten."


    Fang Shuying really didn''t expect the parents to be so enthusiastic. Originally, there were about 30 children in the community who were about the same age as Xiaoxiao. Fang Shuying also thought that it would be good to receive 20 children.


    But I didn''t want the parents to inquire about the kindergarten''s environment after seeing the environment of the kindergarten, and then inquire with her, the future principal, Teacher Xiao Song and other kindergarten teachers, to understand the original intention of the kindergarten, and there were parents on the spot to report their children who were not in Peiping. name.


    There is still some time before the official start of the kindergarten, enough time for them to pick up the children in their hometown.


    When it comes to their children''s education, Huaxia''s parents never think second-hand.


    They will do their best to provide their children with what they think is the best educational environment.


    Obviously, in the eyes of these parents, the kindergarten run by the community is far better than the kindergarten in their hometown.


    "This is Peiping after all. It is difficult for children from families who come to Peiping from other places to go to school. It is difficult for these families to take their children with them to a suitable school. Now that we have provided them with opportunities, they naturally do not want to miss it." Xu Ang He said to his mother, "Mom, look at it, there will be parents who will sign up. By the way, are there enough teachers for the kindergarten?"


    "Three teachers were decided before. Seeing so many dolls, I took Xiaoxiao to choose another one."


    "Four teachers should be enough. If not enough, we will recruit more."


    Xu Ang is not worried that no one will come. There are candidates for jobs with less work and more money.


    People these days are not stupid. Working in a community kindergarten located in a high-end residential area on Dongzhimen Street, aside from the temptation of high salary, is self-evident for their own benefits. I don''t know when the parents of one of my students will be able to help you a lot, let alone get in touch with Fang Shuying, the principal.


    "If you have too many babies, you won''t be able to walk away. This time, I won''t follow you to the United States. Anyway, you have a lot of work to do after you pass. You are busy all day, and Xiaoxiao and I can see you at the time. few."


    Fang Shuying is a little reluctant to bear her son, but she has to take care of her little daughter, and she has to be responsible to the parents of the little peas who trust her.


    The kindergarten in the community is newly opened, and your principal went to the United States with your son. What''s the matter?


    Xu Ang was ashamed.


    Mom is right, he has a lot of things to do in the United States this time, and he has to fly around many times. He can''t let Mom and Xiaoxiao accompany him everywhere in the United States. No matter how comfortable a private jet is, the fatigue of long-distance travel will still be there.


    After giving his mother a hug, Xu Ang said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will come back after I finish participating in the Olympic Games and finish the task that the country has given me."


    Fang Shuying opened her son''s hand and reminded him: "Don''t be complacent, gold medals are not so easy to get. It''s not our place, you have to be careful when you go to someone else''s place, don''t think about being in the limelight. ."


    Humility is a traditional virtue in China, but in another country with a different culture, they will not regard humility as a virtue, but as a weakness. Once they who advocate the law of the jungle find someone weaker than themselves, they will bully them desperately and take pride in them.


    Xu Ang won''t tell his mother these words, because he knows that it''s hard for you to change a person''s mind with a formed mind, and don''t try to convince her, because in the end you will find that it is doomed to be futile.


    It''s fine to accept the mother''s concern in its entirety. Xu Ang has his own judgment on what to do when he arrives in the United States.


    Xiaoxiao drove her own car to her brother. She raised a small water gun and shouted at Xu Ang, "You brother, I''m not afraid of you."


    The little sister raised her head and bravely looked at her brother, not at all afraid.


    Who gave you the courage to challenge your brother?


    Xu Ang was wondering how his silly child became so brave, when he heard a noisy little milk voice chirping from behind Xiaoxiao.


    "I''m not afraid of you."


    "I''m not afraid of you either."


    "We are not afraid of you."


    It turned out that a group of small beans gave the little sister courage.


    As the eldest sister of the little Doudings in the kindergarten, Xiaoxiao''s bravery has won the admiration of all the Doudings.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao is so brave."


    "Will the adult beat the child?"


    "He''s so tall, taller than my dad."


    There are so many people in Xiaodouding, Xu Ang said: I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it.


    If he can''t afford it, he can only hide. When he hides, he will hide on the other side of the ocean, so as not to be found by the little peas, and they will be watched by them again.

 Chapter 194： Re-entry to Beverly

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The only Gulfstream G550 of this era landed at the airport in Los Angeles, and it wasn''t long before a small convoy of three cars pulled into Beverly Hills.


    It has been a long time since he came to his mansion in the United States. When Xu Ang came again, he found that it was no different from the last time he left.


    "The lawn and plants are well manicured, the house is clean, and the housekeepers and servants are very attentive."


    After entering the house, Xu Ang was not busy doing things, but He Xing and Li Ke checked the house carefully, and after confirming that there was no abnormality, he joined the puller who came to pick up the plane and accompanied him to Beverly Hills. Seth began to talk about business.


    "How are you getting ready for the movie release?"


    The second animated film "Interstellar Baby" of Peak Studios is about to be released, and Xu Ang, the boss, is very concerned about it.


    Since he decided to build his own lithography machine R&D room in Huaxia, Xu Ang, who once again realized the feeling of lack of money, is not generally interested in the cash cows like movies.


    Money is not everything, but nothing is impossible without money.


    Lasseter replied: "All the preparations have been done, just waiting for the release. It''s just that we encountered a lot of resistance in the promotion of the film."


    Because of Xu Ang''s fierce operation in "Blair Witch", savvy people in the industry have seen the power of the Internet.


    Gone are the days when film critics made evaluations after watching a movie and used their voice in public opinion to control the public with personal likes and dislikes, which had a great impact on the box office and reputation of the movie. Directors and film and television companies no longer need to provide film critics. A new era has come when they have found another way to replace film critics.


    Many film critics can no longer rely on this profession to live a decent life, and they hate Xu Ang to the core.


    Breaking people''s fortunes is like killing their parents. These people who have lost their jobs will take advantage of their last remaining power to exert their last influence, and they will try their best to block Xu Ang.


    If it was only them, they wouldn''t be able to make much waves.


    There is a group of old guys with discriminatory thoughts behind the scenes, so Xu Ang can''t help but pay attention to it.


    In this era, the old people in the United States who are full of confrontational thinking are in power, and they are inexplicably hostile to everything from China. In their country, Xu Ang is making money in the stock market and creating miracles in the film and television industry, which makes them very annoying, and how can they feel comfortable in their hearts.


    If Xu Ang can be squeezed out by the hands of film critics, and this Chinese person can be let go from Hollywood''s dingy bag, some people are very happy to see it happen.


    "Boss, don''t you know that you are not in the United States. Since the release of "Interstellar Baby", many media have appeared to look down on us. They think that the success of "Toy Story" is luck and a miracle, and the reason why miracles are miracles , that''s because it can''t happen a second time."


    Lasseter is also very hard to say, and when the media black Pixar studio, they often bring him along.


    Who let him preside over the daily work of Peak Studios, and at the same time he is one of the very few people who own shares of Peak studios. In some people''s eyes, he Lasseter is Xu Ang''s loyal lackey.


    The dignified rice people actually go to work for the Chinese people. Do you still have the dignity of the only citizen of the world''s superpower?


    People like you Lasseter, we don''t hack anyone.


    Hate House and Wu, Lasseter was also shot while lying down.


    "The more they jump, the more interesting things will be."


    Xu Ang told Lasseter not to panic. He told Hendry before that he would solve the word-of-mouth and public opinion matters, so he would definitely solve it.


    As for Xu Ang''s solution, of course, it is to use the Internet.


    In this era, Xu Ang can say without modesty: "No one knows the Internet better than me."


    Xu Ang knows how powerful the Internet is and how much it has an advantage over the traditional paper media in the media and public opinion industry that pays attention to timeliness.


    However, if you just do movie promotion for "Interstellar Baby", now it''s just to wake up the film critics who haven''t woken up, knowing that the times have changed, and now it''s just to deal with some old people whose thinking has not kept up with the progress of the times. Xu Ang deliberately came to the United States a week early, which would have underestimated him too much.


    The reason why Xu Ang came to the United States a week earlier was not just for the release of "Interstellar", he also wanted to take this opportunity to do another thing.


    If Peak Studios wants to develop, don''t other industries under Xu Ang''s name need to develop?


    On the morning of the second day Xu Ang returned to Beverly Hills, when he was still training for the 100-meter sprint in the indoor gym in his mansion, Mark had already arrived on the flight to Los Angeles overnight.


    "Mark, sit down."


    After seeing Mark, Xu Ang shook hands with him first. After they both took their seats, he asked Mark, "How is Twitter developing?"


    "Users have exceeded five million."


    Mark feels pretty good, after all, how long has Twitter been launched, and it has 5 million registered users in such a short period of time The development speed is not unpleasant. Mark believes give him another month and by June he has the confidence to reach 10 million Twitter users.


    He thought so, but Xu Ang didn''t think so.


    "The pace of development is still slow."


    Xu Ang rubbed his brows and saw that Mark seemed dissatisfied, he continued: "Twitter is aggressive, Paul can''t be indifferent."


    Mark was kicked out of Netscape by Paul, can Paul watch Mark rise?


    A stinky salted fish still wants to turn over and have your spring and autumn dream.


    "Twitter is in danger if it doesn''t accumulate enough users before Paul and Bill reach a deal."


    Paul and Bill are partners after all. They co-founded Microsoft. Although Bill is in charge of Microsoft now, Paul is still one of the major shareholders. With the relationship between the two of them, it is not difficult for Netscape and Microsoft to reach a cooperation. If Paul swears on the board, it is also very simple for Microsoft to target the infancy of Twitter.


    Mark argues: "The company is growing at the fastest speed now. You may not know the boss. Wall Street has noticed Twitter, and many investment banks are very optimistic about us."


    "That''s really good news." Xu Ang shrugged and gave Mark an American-style booth. "And then, how can it help the company get more registered users?"


    Mark was silent for a moment before asking, "Boss, do you have a new plan?"


    "It''s not a plan, I just see an opportunity."


    Xu Ang put the newspapers he had specially ordered to buy on the table. There were quite a lot of copies in the thick stack. Each of them was from a different newspaper.


    Pointing his finger on the newspaper, Xu Ang said to Mark: "The opportunity for Twitter''s users to achieve explosive growth is above."

 Chapter 195： Twitter Opportunity

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    As one of the founders of Netscape, Mark certainly knows what the number of users means to an Internet company.


    However, users are difficult to develop, especially in the United States. If you want people to use your stuff, you have to find ways to get people to accept it and be patient in promoting it.


    In Mark''s experience, this kind of thing can''t be rushed. Twitter is now growing faster than the Netscape browser he founded. As long as they can hold their own, the future will be promising.


    But Mark had to admit that Xu Ang was right. Paul was not Bill. This guy had a much better sense of the Internet than Bill. Although Twitter is developing well now, it is always a start-up company. If it is deliberately targeted by Paul, it is very likely that it will decline.


    While suppressing them, Paul can use the huge users of the Netscape browser in his hand to build a similar company, and take good ideas like Twitter as his own and turn them into part of his wealth empire.


    Mark couldn''t accept this.


    "Boss, what''s the opportunity you''re talking about?"


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, don''t worry."


    Xu Ang signaled to Mark to calm down and not be in a hurry. He also didn''t have the habit of selling off people''s appetites. He pointed to a report in the top newspaper and said to Mark, "Look at this and you''ll find the answer."


    Taking a closer look, Mark saw that the report that Xu Ang pointed to was in the entertainment section, and people in the technology circle like him usually don''t pay much attention to this section.


    After all, Mark is a technologist, and he spends his spare time reading newspapers on the technology sector.


    Now add a financial section.


    This is... a dislike of the upcoming new animated film by Peak Studios, and a critique of Peak Studios.


    Mark remembered that Peak Studios was also the business of his own boss.


    What does the boss let me see this mean?


    Mark guessed: "Boss, you mean to let Twitter make a fuss about the release of Peak Studio''s new movie "Interstellar"."


    "That''s right..." Mark''s heart was just relieved, and before he was happy that he had the right answer, Xu Ang changed the subject, "It''s not right either."


    Mark was depressed, and he wanted to say to Xu Ang: "Boss, can you not play dumb riddles?"


    Xu Ang did not give him a riddle. He said to Mark: "The Internet is a new thing, and Twitter is also a new thing. Those who stand on the opposite side of them still think that they can control the right to speak, and use traditional media such as print media to influence Peak''s work. Critics at the box office of the new animated film "Interstellar," they represent the old forces."


    Mark suddenly realized: "I see, boss. It''s a war between the new and the old."


    Xu Ang secretly said, ''You can teach children'', and continued to say to Mark: "Film critics used to have the right to speak. They can gang up with traditional media such as paper media and manipulate public opinion through the asymmetry of the right to speak. Because the voice of ordinary people is too loud. Tiny, even if they hoarse their voices and risk their lives, they can only let the people around them hear their own voices. Unlike film critics, they cooperate with the media. Through the media, they can say whatever they want and write an essay. spread over a large area, thereby creating the illusion that they are the authority, and their opinions can trigger public opinion and lead the tide of society.��


    Mark excitedly clapped his hands and said, "Yes, that''s it. The previous era was too unfair to ordinary people, and they had no channel to speak. What we need to do on Twitter is to make the voice of ordinary people listen to the world. Let all people be free to express their voices, express their opinions, and give all ordinary people a channel to say no to those so-called authorities."


    Xu Ang nodded: "Yes, we are doing a great thing."


    authority?


    For Americans, one of the things they love most is to fight against authority.


    This is in the name of freedom, holding high the banner of freedom of speech, and whoever does not allow them to do so is the enemy of freedom.


    If there are other things, there may not be many people involved, but if you have to fight against authority, show your personality, and let thousands of people see what you say, the old rice will be excited.


    "Boss, your idea is really cool."


    Mark dared to swear by his young female assistant that if he followed Xu Ang''s idea, he would use the public opinion campaign before the release of Peak''s new animated film "Interstellar Baby" as an opportunity to provoke people''s doubts about the existing film and television authority. , come to an online and offline public opinion war, no matter how successful or not this war is, Twitter can get immeasurable benefits.


    Not to mention the rest, even the best advertisements cannot be bought just by the spread of popularity, let alone attracting a large number of new users.


    The more he thought about it, the more Mark felt that this was feasible.


    The more he thought about it, the more Mark thought it could be done.


    "Leave it to me, boss. I''ll make it work."


    Mark assured Xu Ang.


    He thinks Xu Ang is right, this is indeed an opportunity for Twitter''s users to achieve explosive growth is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Twitter to rise rapidly.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that sparked a war of words between film critics and ordinary audiences when "Interstellar" was released, he has a very great possibility to make Twitter achieve a big leap that no one expected.


    Well, except for his boss Xu Angde.


    Mark is looking forward to the scene after Twitter develops.


    At that time, even if Paul wanted to use Microsoft''s power to suppress himself, Bill might not be able to pass.


    With enough users, Twitter will have enough confidence and enough leverage to make the enemy dare not act rashly because of fear.


    "Go ahead and do it, Mark."


    Xu Ang gave Mark the authority.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I will kick these guys **** and let them know how stupid it is to be your enemy, boss."


    "Stupid people don''t realize how stupid they are, and even if they do, they don''t want to admit it."


    The corners of Xu Ang''s mouth were slightly upturned, obviously a smile was blooming, but Mark, who was sitting opposite him, felt a cold wind blowing like a knife.


    This feeling made Mark shiver, and goosebumps appeared all over his body.


    Why do I feel such a terrible boss?


    He is just a boy who is not yet nineteen years old!


    Just when Max Xu was about to float to other places, he heard Xu Ang say: "I''m not interested in kicking their farts, I just want them to recognize the reality - times have changed."


    "The world is theirs and ours, but it belongs to young people in the end. They can''t be attached, and they don''t want to make room for newcomers. We grab it ourselves."


    Xu Ang stood up and opened his arms: "In the new era, newcomers should have the right to speak. Mark, let''s grab their right to speak."

 Chapter 196： Birth of the Unicorn

    Having pros and cons, and at the same time arousing the enthusiasm of the people for participation, the public opinion war that makes the people join in one after another, the upsurge caused by it is absolutely phenomenal.


    If you wanted to fight a public opinion war before, the authorities who have the channels to speak are not at the same level as the ordinary people. The former can write articles casually for thousands of people to see, while the latter can affect extremely limited people. .


    But with Twitter, it''s completely different.


    When the people knew that they also had a channel where they could speak, and that the cost of participating was extremely low and convenient, their enthusiasm was beyond imagination.


    At least, Mark was completely unexpected.


    On the third day of his public opinion operation according to Xu Ang''s proposal, after the topic was completely detonated, the enthusiasm of the people to participate was stunned even by Mark, who is an American and knows his country very well.


    "Boss, you are amazing. Twitter has more than 20 million registered users. Wow, that''s 20 million!"


    During the call with Xu Ang, Mark was as excited as a 200-pound child.


    It''s not that he''s not calm enough, it''s just that the Twitter users broke out too violently. In just three days, he completed the goal that Mark expected to take half a year to achieve. How could Mark be calm.


    It''s just a debate about critics criticizing Peak Studio and belittling "Interstellar", but it can attract so many people to participate. Is it really as the boss said: the world has suffered from authority for a long time?


    A world of free speech where everyone has the right to speak their mind, authority?


    They are shit!


    Are you a film critic?


    We are fighting for authority.


    Why do you say what you say is what, I want to say no, I just want to oppose you, I am not like you.


    Maverick, this is what the people of a free society advertise themselves, and it is also something they are proud of.


    It''s better for those who are older, they have learned to be calm in the precipitation of the years. However, youth is different. They are young, impulsive, enthusiastic, easy to get on, and have a serious rebellious mentality. They can''t listen to others'' preaching, and they are full of contempt for the so-called authority.


    According to data collected by Mark from the Twitter backstage, more than two-thirds of the 15 million new users are young people between the ages of fifteen and sixteen to twenty-five.


    Look at the population of the United States and the proportion of young people in it, and you can know what this data means.


    "Twitter has been recognized by young people, we have the future!"


    Mark almost screamed in excitement.


    No wonder he was so rude. Three days ago, the investment banks were only optimistic about Twitter, and had no actual action. But now, three days later, he and his Twitter account have become Wall Street darlings. The goodwill from the investment bank, the attention of the financial community, and the envy and congratulations of the peers in the technology circle, just the phone call he received has already overwhelmed his mobile phone, and he has gone on strike several times due to power consumption.


    "Calm down."


    Xu Ang gestured to Mark: "It''s no big deal, everything that happens now is expected. If you want to be excited, it''s not too late to be excited when you receive a financing application from Wall Street and an investment bank asks if you have a listing plan. Now, Put away all the emotions that are not helpful to the work, we must continue to expand the victory. The total population of the United States is close to 270 million, and we still have a lot of work to do.��


    Twitter only has 20 million registered users now. In Xu Ang''s opinion, it is still a little short of growing into a unicorn-level company, so what is there to be proud of.


    The goodwill of Wall Street and the like, saying it is valuable and valuable, saying it is not valuable and not valuable.


    Twitter shows great potential, and Wall Street will see it well. But if you can''t turn your potential into strength, Wall Street will quickly abandon you, leave you without hesitation, and never look back.


    Yes, capital is so ruthless and ruthless.


    You are valuable, it is kind and kind, on the contrary, it is indifferent, and it is a waste of time to look at you.


    Originally, Paul didn��t want to see Mark, the salted fish who was swept out of the house by himself, turn over. The development of Twitter was still under his tolerance, and Paul also had time to observe Twitter and study whether it had enough value.


    At that time, there was not much time left for Mark, let alone now.


    Playing with the concept of transfer, turning the propaganda debate of "Interstellar Baby" into a battle for the people to say no to authority and let the people defend their freedom of speech, Twitter shows the potential of a unicorn-level enterprise, and it is very likely that In a very short period of time, he completed the siege in the United States and became an industry giant that cannot be shaken in the industry. How could Paul still sit still.


    Xu Ang said to Mark: "Mark, there is not much time left for you and Twitter. Twitter must be strong enough before Paul convinces Bill."


    "Yes, boss, I understand."


    "So, what are you waiting for? Now, right now, right away to work."


    As a qualified boss, you have to encourage your employees in a timely manner, so that they can devote their limited energy to unlimited work.


    Urged Mark to make persistent efforts to lay the foundation of the Twitter industry giant in one fell swoop before Paul had time to react. As long as the Internet companies have enough users , they can walk sideways like crabs, and the Penguin Empire has already set a pattern for everyone.


    It''s just that Xu Ang has to spend money in this way.


    He also understands that the purpose of Mark''s call is not only to ask for credit, but more importantly, to remind himself the boss: it''s time for you to add money to Twitter.


    Add money for what?


    Of course on the server.


    20 million or more users, the server can''t stand it?


    "There are places to spend money everywhere, why do you feel like you are still poor."


    Xu Ang rubbed his eyebrows, and he called Hendry: "Twitter needs its own server, you can ask Mark, and then report his opinion to me."


    Twitter, now under Mark��s management, uses rented servers, and Twitter wasn��t visible enough back then to do that. But when he showed his terrifying potential, and there was a hostile boss like Paul staring at him, there was no guarantee of security if he continued to rent a server.


    The safety and security of users in the United States are very important. An Internet company that cannot guarantee user safety can allow users to use your products with confidence?


    This time it will cost a lot of money.


    Xu Ang was depressed to find that although the companies he owns have great potential, they have to lose blood for a long time to convert their potential into strength, and his small body is not enough.


    Fortunately, not all companies are inaccessible, such as the legendary profit under the management of Ding Sanshi, which is rapidly increasing, and the factories in Detroit that produce movies.


    The latter''s profit is enough to pay for the purchase of servers for Twitter this time, but Xu Ang''s plan to continue to expand the factory has to be delayed.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he wanted to slow down, but some people didn''t want him to do that.

 Chapter 197： Just scrap metal and trash

    "Mr. Thompson, you are welcome."


    Xu Ang smiled on the surface, but was very puzzled in his heart.


    Thompson Jr. is not in the Motor City, what is he doing in Beverly Hills? Isn''t he going to run for mayor, is it really good to leave at this time?


    "Nice to see you again, Xu."


    Little Thompson gave Xu Ang a hug very enthusiastically.


    Of course, with his size, Xu Ang couldn''t hold him, so he could only fakely pat his back.


    "Xu, there are too many abandoned factories in Auto City right now. Their prices are very cheap. There is no better deal than buying them."


    As soon as little Thompson talked about this, Xu Ang knew his purpose-he came to run for mayor for himself to get more votes.


    The other party got straight to the point, and Xu Ang didn''t hide it from him: "Mr. Thompson, my factory in Auto City has provided nearly 4,000 jobs, providing at least 2,000 families with a source of income. Once workers have jobs, they will not Wandering on the street, this contribution to the public security of the city of cars is not small. If nothing else, the crime rate of the city of cars will drop significantly this year. When it comes to the contribution to the city of cars, I have done it to the extreme. ."


    it is as expected.


    Little Thompson knew that Xu Ang would say such things.


    When he learned that Xu Ang intended to slow down the expansion of the factory in Auto City, he knew that Xu Ang did not want to make more investment in Auto City, at least for a while, Xu Ang would not do that.


    When he arrived in Beverly Hills, when Xu Ang said that he had done his best, little Thompson became more and more certain.


    It is said that investing or not investing is Xu Ang''s own business, and has nothing to do with Little Thompson.


    But things don''t look that way.


    How can you expand your influence in Auto City if you don��t continue to invest?


    If the influence does not expand, how can the votes that Xu Ang can control increase?


    This will affect Thompson Jr.''s votes in the mayoral election, and Jr. Thompson naturally does not want things to develop like this.


    However, listening to Xu Ang''s tone, he knew that he had made a decision, and it was not easy to persuade him.


    Ordinary persuasion will not work.


    Little Thompson quickly made a judgment. He immediately abandoned several persuasion plans he had thought of before he came, and switched to another method.


    "Xu, this is not you. With great power comes great responsibility."


    Xu Ang glanced at Little Thompson, not too lazy to answer.


    I am a Chinese. You told me that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Let me solve the employment problem for you Americans. Are you sure that you are serious?


    "You know, there are so many abandoned factories in Auto City that their owners have all abandoned them, and they''re even willing to give them away for free if someone is willing to take over."


    Xu Ang still did not pick up.


    Flick, then flick.


    How could it be possible that your factory brought it as a gift.


    Little Thompson said, "How is this impossible, don''t forget the vampires from the IRS."


    "Taxes?" Xu Ang began to face Thompson Jr.''s words squarely, "I almost forgot, taxes in the United States are touching."


    This country on the other side of the ocean is different from China. The price of house purchase is not high, but the tax is high.


    The kind you get every year.


    It is not uncommon for people who can afford a house here but can��t pay taxes. The city of cars has been in decline for so many years. For the owners, not only can the abandoned factories not generate income for themselves, but they have to be charged by the IRS every year. A large amount of money is already a hot potato.


    If someone is willing to take over, they are certainly willing to get rid of bad assets.


    "interesting."


    Xu Ang smiled, just when little Thompson thought he was close to success, he said: "Even if the factory gave me free, I would not be responsible for the taxes owed by these people in the past, but this year is almost half past, and there is still half a year left. I would have to pay taxes on all this junk, and that would not be worth it. Thompson, you should know that it takes time to tear down the old and build the new one, and it takes a lot of money to buy new machinery and new production lines. "


    There was no direct rejection, but the meaning in Xu Ang''s words was obvious.


    He didn''t want to take this mess.


    He and Jr. Thompson are in a cooperative relationship. Since it is a cooperation, the two sides have to reciprocate. Just the little benefit that Thompson just offered is far from enough. You must know that even without his reminder, when Xu Ang wants to expand the factory area of ??Auto City, the factory owners of the abandoned factories around will beg him to buy him. factory, it doesn''t cost a lot of money.


    Of course, little Thompson knew that such a little benefit was not enough to make Xu Ang change his mind, and he needed to increase the weight to achieve his goal.


    He said to Xu Ang: "You underestimate the city of automobiles, Xu. This city used to be the pride of the United States and the pearl of the automobile industry. If the automobile industry hadn''t declined, its glory would have continued, let alone. It would have caused so many machines to rust in the factory area, until now it has become a pile of garbage that makes people not even interested in recycling."


    Um?


    Feeling that there was something in Thompson''s words, Xu Ang began to ponder what he just said.


    Soon, Xu Ang found the point.


    "Machine?" he asked Thompson Jr.


    The latter nodded with a smile on his face: "Machine."


    It took Xu Ang a lot of effort to keep himself from revealing the chemical formula of calcium oxide. He felt that little Thompson was crazy. If this kind of thing is exposed, he and little Thompson will have to eat and walk around.


    The disclosure of the matter will be serious, but if it does, the benefits will be enormous.


    Involuntarily lowering his voice, Xu Ang asked, "How many? Are they still available? Even if I get them, what will they be shipped out under?"


    "The intact machines will not be kept until now, they have been sold by the factory owners long ago. Of course, some large machines and those that cannot be sold for a price will lose money if they are dismantled and sold again. . But if you have the skills to refurbish them, or recruit people to fix them, you have enough machines to build three lines.��


    There was no difference in his face, but little Thompson also lowered his voice.


    If you don''t stand beside him and Xu Ang, and hear the content of the conversation between him and Xu Ang, you will only think that the two are chatting.


    "What''s the technical level... Forget it, the city of cars has been declining for so many years, and the level of these three production lines is estimated to be enough."


    Having said that, Xu Ang didn''t dislike it at all.


    He still knows the level of the domestic auto industry and the level of the U.S. auto industry.


    The most difficult thing is not from one to ten thousand, but from zero to one. The former is an increase in quantity, while the latter is a qualitative change.


    Since ancient times, starting from nothing has been the most difficult hurdle to overcome.


    Little Thompson laughed. Xu Ang knew what he knew. If it wasn''t for a machine that was more than a generation behind, he wouldn''t dare to think about it.


    "If the scrap iron and garbage generated by the dismantling of the old factories are left in the United States, the processing cost is too high, and it will worsen the finances of the automobile city, which is not rich. They can be dealt with at the expense of the American environment, and I can''t think of a reason to object."


    Xu Ang looked at Little Thompson and confirmed, "Can it be shipped out?"


    "I''m in charge of the delivery, but you pay for it. After all, it''s just a bunch of useless scrap iron and junk."


    "Okay, Mr. Thompson Jr., you convinced me." Xu Ang extended his hand to Jr. Thompson, "I''m happy that the residents of Auto City will have a wise mayor like you."


    "I''m glad you took my advice, my friend."


    Friend indeed.


    You see, we just became friends.

 Chapter 198： Thompson Jr.s Faith

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Boss, is this true?!"


    Li Ke and He Xing were very surprised by what they heard. If it wasn''t Xu Ang who said this, they would only think that the other party was joking.


    "They blocked our technology. Any technology and machines that exceeded our technological level were covered like a treasure, and they just wanted to use the garbage in their hands to sell gold to us. Never thought that their own people For his own personal gain..."


    Before He Xing could finish speaking, Li Ke lightly kicked him and interrupted him.


    "It''s a good thing for us, do you have any comments?"


    "Looking at what you said, of course I won''t have an opinion, and I wish there were more good things like this, the better. Right, boss." He Xing laughed awkwardly, "I just didn''t expect there would be people like Little Thompson, a little bit. No faith."


    Xu Ang corrected him: "You are wrong, Lao He. He has faith, and his faith is stronger than you and me."


    He Xing: "Huh?"


    Li Ke gave him a contemptuous look: "I still don''t understand? Little Thompson''s belief is money and power."


    Xu Ang shook his head: "It''s not accurate, strictly speaking, it''s interests. Isn''t it written in "Das Kapital" that if there is 10% of profit capital, it is guaranteed to be used everywhere, 20% of profit capital is active, and 50% of profit capital is active. If you have 100% of your profit capital, you will dare to trample all human laws, and if you have 300% of your profit capital, you will dare to commit any crime or even risk being hanged. If Thompson can win the mayoral election, he will get The profit is more than 300%.��


    "Li Ke."


    When his name was suddenly called, Li Ke stood up straight in a conditioned reflex: "Here!"


    Xu Ang said to him: "Little Thompson is responsible for the delivery, but we have to have someone on our side to respond in time. I will try my best to get rid of this matter, you know what I mean?"


    "clear."


    Although this batch of old machines is seriously corroded, and in the eyes of Americans, it is no different from tattered, but for today''s China, it is a top treasure. Take it back and fix it, make it up, maybe you''ll get more than little Thompson told himself.


    What Americans think can''t be repaired or need to be repaired doesn''t mean that the Chinese masters can''t handle it.


    To do this, Xu Ang had no one at hand in this regard, and he had to rely on the power above. He believed that the above would be happy to take over the job, and would keep it a secret for Xu Ang. The people sent from above are more reliable than those recruited by Xu Ang himself, and their mouths are not usually strict.


    Compared with He Xing, Xu Ang believed Li Ke more in this kind of thing.


    This is not to say that Xu Ang does not believe in anything, but that Li Ke has a relatively stable personality and is more cautious in doing things.


    This time, Xu Ang came to the United States and felt that his luck was not generally good, otherwise he would not have encountered such a good thing. When the batch of machines is shipped back, let alone three production lines that can be used after reassembly, Zhao Jincong''s Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle Factory will have the ability to produce sedans.


    Although it burns gasoline and its technical level is far behind that of the West, it is not necessarily weak in China. Anyway, in the 1990s, Auto City also had the idea of ??revitalization. Some factories here also used new technologies at that time. Unfortunately, the urban revitalization plan failed later, and these factories were also abandoned in the environment of urban decay. .


    Tomorrow is the day of the release of "Interstellar Baby", Mark told Xu Ang excitedly: "Twitter''s users have risen to 50 million, and an investment bank has sent people to contact us. They want to subscribe for Twitter''s shares, and Help us go public."


    The population of the United States is only about 270 million. Excluding the elderly and children, as well as families with insufficient financial ability, the scale of 50 million registered users is absolutely heavy.


    Twitter has grown so rapidly that if the hound-like investment banks and financial institutions on Wall Street do not act again, Xu Ang will wonder if they are holding back and want to deal with him.


    "Don''t rush to be happy, I think you should know better than me what Wall Street is like. Those guys eat people without spitting bones, and being stared at by them may not be a good thing for you or me. Cross the river and demolish the bridge, and capital will take the founder. Don''t they still do less to get people out of the company?"


    Xu Ang unceremoniously poured out a basin of cold water on Mark.


    Let''s not talk about it, just talk about Steve, the president of the fruit company under Xu Ang''s name. He is a living example.


    After hearing what Xu Ang said and connecting with his own experience, Mark''s restless heart calmed down.


    "I''m sorry boss, I''m too excited."


    "I know you want to prove yourself again with success, but Mark, you have to remember that if you don''t want to become a joke again, you have to be calm enough. If you fail again this time, there is no next tweet to make you come back. There is no other boss like me who will give you another chance."


    Xu Ang''s words seemed to warn, but they were actually warnings. Mark turned to surprise, and the cold sweat on his forehead was about to fall.


    In the eyes of capital, the value of people who have failed once will fall to the bottom, and capital will not give opportunities to losers, let alone those who have failed twice.


    Mark understood his situation. He couldn''t lose, and he couldn''t afford to lose. He couldn''t even make the slightest mistake, otherwise Xu Ang would probably fire him.


    If I get fired from Twitter, will my team leave with me?


    Mark was at a loss.


    Because everyone can see that UU Reading Twitter has a promising future, and the industry unicorn is appropriate, and it is only a matter of time to grow into an industry giant.


    How many people are willing to leave working in a company with such a bright future?


    ��Funding requests from Wall Street and investment banks and things like that go straight to me, and your job right now is to go all-in on Twitter and try to keep clients. We just have enough clients in our hands to negotiate with those on Wall Street. time to get what we want.��


    There is an old saying that good, care is chaos.


    Mark is a talented person, and he is also a master in technology, but he is too eager to prove himself again, which is easy to be exploited.


    Think about Steve, such a powerful person, why has his investment failed in recent years, is it really that he can''t do it?


    Not necessarily.


    It has a lot to do with his mentality. The probability of a person who is eager for success in the highly competitive capital market is too small. Anyone who can mix at this level is not a human being, and who is not a person who has a deep understanding of the weaknesses of human nature.


    Regarding the financing of Twitter, Xu Angrong wants to finance. After all, the United States is not China, and you can��t get started if you don��t give Wall Street sweetness. Besides, cooperating with Wall Street is also great for Xu Ang''s gang. These people will also give Xu Ang convenience out of their own interests. When something happens, they will block a lot of pressure, which is mutual benefit.


    Besides, a company like Twitter would not be able to tolerate its existence in the United States without the participation of Wall Street capital.


    It''s just that it''s a lot of thought to choose among so many investment banks and financial institutions on Wall Street, as well as who to choose as allies.


    This kind of thing Xu Ang will not leave to Mark, only he can make the decision.


    Just as Xu Ang was thinking and weighing, the day of the release of "Interstellar Baby" arrived.

 Chapter 199： burn operation

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Early in the morning, Xu Ang, who was eating breakfast, seemed absent-minded.


    The daily check-ins these days are quite impressive. Although they are all random money, they add up to three million dollars.


    But don''t underestimate these three million dollars. With the purchasing power of dollars in this era, it is enough to do a lot of things.


    For example, the cost of completing Xu Ang''s expansion of the factory in the city of automobiles, the factory owners of those abandoned factories can''t really give away the factories for nothing. Xu Ang came to pay. They can''t sell things, and they have to lose a tax money, how can these guys agree to a loss-making business.


    Among them, there are inevitably some people who want to sit on the ground and raise the price. These people Xu Ang is too lazy to deal with them, and they are all handed over to Little Thompson to settle it.


    Cooperation with the local snake is such a benefit.


    However, these three million dollars do not include the rewards of random daily check-in today, which is different from the daily check-in reward in US dollars a few days ago. Today''s daily check-in random reward is very different.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: Malibu Comics characters and all derivative copyrights."


    What are Malibu Comics?


    Marbrixuan knew that the famous lone wolf in the NBA in the future, later went to the CBA and became a political commissar Ma.


    As for the Malibu comics, I''m sorry, Xu Ang has never heard of it.


    Not knowing Malibu comics is not a big deal, and no one in this world knows everything, just ask someone who knows.


    So, he asked Lasseter about the Malibu comics, and the answer he got surprised Xu Ang.


    Malibu Comics, once one of the nine largest comic studios in the United States. In other words, this guy has also been wide, but he failed to survive like Marvel and DC during the trough, so that he was eventually acquired by Marvel.


    According to Lasseter, an industry insider, there are rumors that Marvel wants to disband Malibu Comics. If nothing else, the news will turn from rumors into reality next year.


    The reason why Marvel made such a decision is actually not complicated.


    After acquiring Malibu Comics, Marvel integrated the characters of Malibu Comics into one world, which is the parallel universe created by Marvel, namely the world numbered Earth-93060.


    Last year, in order to see whether the heroes of Malibu Comics still have commercial value, Marvel linked the most famous hero team of Malibu Comics, Extreme Force with the Avengers, and launched a comic called "Extreme Force Avengers".


    If the linkage result is excellent, it will have commercial value to be further developed.


    Judging from Marvel''s decision to disband Malibu Comics, this "Extreme Force Avengers" obviously failed to meet Marvel''s commercial requirements, so Marvel made the decision to dissolve Malibu Comics and Snow Earth-93060. Not to be surprised.


    "Boss, from a business point of view, Marvel''s acquisition of Malibu Comics was not really for its characters, but to reduce competitors. Given the situation of Malibu Comics at the time, if Marvel did not acquire it, there would be When other companies acquire, the situation will be out of Marvel��s control.��


    As for business methods, Xu Ang understands a little.


    The linkage with the Avengers failed, and it seems that this extreme force has no value for commercial development.


    Xu Ang couldn''t understand why such a Malibu comic, which was about to be abandoned and smashed into the dust of history, was given to him by the omnipotent sign-in system as a random reward.


    Could it be that there is still gold in the stone?


    With such thoughts in mind, Xu Ang checked it carefully.


    After an inspection, he found that there was really gold in the stone.


    The first creature born in the Earth-93060 universe was an existence called Nemesis, who mastered many of the rules of this universe and could be said to be the absolute boss of this universe. It''s just that after the birth of the goddess of nemesis, there have been no other creatures in the earth-93060 universe for too long. The goddess was so bored that she became crazy.


    But because the power of Nemesis is too powerful, even she can''t kill herself, so after she blasted herself, the power she mastered turned into six gems, the Infinity Gems.


    In addition to the Infinity Stones, the goddess'' soul and consciousness also formed a "self-gem", so there are seven Infinity Stones in this parallel universe. As long as the seven Infinity Stones gather, the Nemesis will appear again.


    "Extreme Force Avengers" tells the story of the heroes preventing the resurrection of the Nemesis.


    Xu Ang got the copyright of the characters under Malibu Comics, and also got the copyright of Nemesis, and the copyright of the Infinity Stones naturally fell into his hands.


    "It''s really surprising."


    Xu Ang was eating breakfast with excitement on his face.


    Such is life, you can never accurately predict what will happen in the next second.


    In addition to the surprise of Infinity Stones, Malibu Comics has a piece of gold to be developed, and this piece of gold is the IP called Men in Black.


    "So, "Men in Black" is mine now?"


    After carefully reviewing the documents Xu Ang gave him, Hendry called in several colleagues with Xu Ang''s consent, and consulted and discussed with several Sheng Xin''s lawyers for a long time, until dinner time. It was almost time for them to come to a conclusion.


    "Yes, as you said, boss, "Men in Black" is yours by getting the copyright of Malibu Comics This is true and no one can deny it, Unless the current law in the United States is negated first.��


    Smiling at each other with several other barristers, Hendry said: "If someone raises an objection, boss, you have a 90% chance of winning the case. Even if you are responsible, it is still Marvel''s business, and your rights can still be enforced. secured."


    "Honestly, the way you did it is really amazing, how to get "Men in Black" in this way, and Marvel will sign it. You know that "Men in Black" has been filmed, Colombia The company has also made great efforts for its release, and even the schedule has been determined, which is on July 2nd this year. It can be said that everyone else who should invest has already invested, and you only need to use the documents in your hand to extract the last The fruit is enough. If they know this news, they will be so angry that they will vomit blood."


    Hendry has seen a lot of burning operations, but Hendry has never seen such an empty-glove and white wolf suit like Xu Ang.


    Not only has he never seen it, but so have several colleagues he called.


    If Xu Ang did not succeed, this incident would only be regarded as a joke after dinner, but Xu Ang succeeded--Judging from the results of repeated review and discussion by several lawyers from Hendry and Sheng Xin, no one could Turning the tables on this matter, Hendry''s statement to Xu Ang that the winning rate of more than 90% is a conservative statement, leaving enough room for himself-in the eyes of the Americans who regard success or failure as heroes, this is the Xu Ang''s wrist is powerful enough.


    As lawyers, Hendry only looks at the law, and it is their guideline that they can do it without prohibition.


    Did Xu Ang break the law?


    Certainly not.


    That is to say, no matter how Xu Ang''s operation is burned, it is legal and protected by law.


    "Then, gentlemen and ladies, stay for a meal and let us have a good drink."

 Chapter 200： fuel the flames

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Xu Ang had dinner with them, and Hendry and his colleagues naturally would not refuse.


    Shengxin''s barristers put it bluntly, their job is to serve the rich, and ordinary people can''t afford their lawyer fees. With such a billionaire like Xu Ang, it is too late for them to have a good relationship, so how can they push Xu Ang''s good intentions out?


    Xu Ang has never been stingy when it comes to food. His principle is: in life, only what you eat in your stomach is yours.


    A sumptuous dinner, although because Xu Ang does not drink alcohol, can not be said to be staggered, but it is also a joy for the guests and the host.


    When everyone was almost done eating, Lasseter''s phone also called at the right time.


    "The movie is on, boss."


    "Keep an eye on it, I''ll let someone cooperate with you."


    The cooperation that Xu Ang said had to be found on Twitter.


    After the movie is released, you wait to see the audience''s reaction to determine the amount of the movie''s box office?


    For Xu Ang, who was used to seeing various marketing operations in later generations, he felt that the old filmmakers'' approach was too passive, and taking the initiative was his choice.


    The technological society is so convenient, Xu Ang can remotely command Mark, who is thousands of miles away, with a single call.


    ""Interstellar Baby" has been released, stir up the topic I asked you to prepare."


    Within five minutes of Xu Ang''s words, a topic called Posting Your Movie Tickets appeared on Twitter. It caused a storm with Twitter''s newly launched picture sending function and topic hot list.


    This topic is not talking about anything else, it is borrowing the people''s resistance and confrontation with authority that were provoked before and began to take a rhythm.


    Incite the emotions of the people, let them give birth to the rebellious mentality of turning over the group of film critics and depriving him of his authority. Let them use this to express their individuality, show that they are on the side of the public, show their contempt for authority, and dare to say no to authority.


    In the eyes of netizens who are used to seeing all kinds of marketing in later generations, such rough and blunt marketing will not be fooled by many people, but will make many people feel that you are trying to kidnap me. Not only can it not get support, but it will ruin the popularity of passers-by and make passers-by who originally wanted to watch this movie feel rebellious.


    You want me to see it, but I don''t. Who told you to make me unhappy?


    However, in this era, people who are seeing online marketing for the first time will not think of this layer. They are not the netizens of later generations who have experienced many battles. They are just a group of new and tender rookies, and they are just a little bit stronger than the pure white lotus.


    Under the deliberate rhythm of Twitter, as more and more people agree, the trend is brought up.


    Soon, more and more audiences began to go to the cinema.


    They might not like an animated movie like "Interstellar" or even plan to watch it, but that doesn''t stop them from buying a movie ticket.


    After all, once the topic gets fired up, everyone tweets that they bought movie tickets, said no to authority, and challenged the old forces. Do you want to make an exception?


    of course not!


    If you don��t know the topics that others are talking about, and you don��t participate in what others are doing, how can you have a common language with everyone?


    You misfit guy, **** me up.


    Besides, isn''t it cool to rebel against authority and challenge the old forces that used to hold the right to speak?


    For example, in a country like the United States that vigorously promotes individuality, how could young people refuse to participate in such a cool thing?


    Not only will they not refuse, but they are all competing for the first place, and everyone is rushing to participate.


    Many people also posted on Twitter, using one step ahead of their friends as a capital to show off, which further aroused people''s comparison psychology and competitiveness.


    Once people''s show-off psychology, competitive spirit, etc. are aroused, people are easy to take over, and their actions will become crazy.


    In particular, there is an invisible hand behind the scenes, which will lead things to the point where it is impossible to speculate with common sense.


    When someone was taken a step ahead by a friend, even if he bought a movie ticket, he was still shown by the other party, so this person had an idea and thought of a way to come back.


    It''s amazing that you bought a movie ticket, you just bought one, look at me, two!


    What if you bought a movie ticket first, but you bought only one before me, and I bought two after you. You have the nerve to show it off.


    When news like this hits Twitter, it''s like opening a Pandora''s box and sending things in another direction.


    Comparing, showing off, that''s just the norm.


    Showing off your wealth is cool.


    People can do anything for vanity. This is true for the old irons who watch live broadcasts in later generations, and the same is true for Americans who have just arrived in the Internet age.


    Lasseter hurriedly called and told Xu Ang: "Some people have booked a show, and this kind of people is still increasing, and the theater is increasing our shows. God, these people are so crazy. I never knew In the United States, some people are so bored that they realize that there are so many rich people."


    Just to post a picture on Twitter, send a message to show off, to satisfy vanity, and to spend money on the wallet, in Mark''s opinion, this is simply taking money and not making money. What''s wrong with you having that money You have to spoil it.


    But he doesn''t know that not everyone is a master of technology like him, and not everyone has received an elite education like him. In the United States, the majority of people receive a happy education, and only a minority are willing to spend money and have the money to let their children receive elite education.


    And what kind of people come out of happy education, Xu Ang, who has experienced the era of the Internet information explosion in later generations, is too clear.


    Even someone said that there is a 5G antenna in the mask, which can control people''s thinking. A large number of people believe that even drinking alcohol can cure diseases. There are people who support and do it. What else can they do?


    Again, as long as you dare to underestimate the IQ of Americans, you can make a fortune.


    When Xu Ang came to the United States for the first time, he thought so when he was operating "Blair Witch", and now he thinks the same way. Judging from the results, Xu Ang was right.


    Compared with the madness of the last "Toy Story", this time, because Xu Ang used Twitter to manipulate and guide it, it detonated social topics, and once again set off a movie viewing frenzy, and this frenzy spread to a wider range and also more violently.


    According to the normal level of "Interstellar Baby", the box office is only three or four hundred million US dollars, and it is very likely that it will be less than four hundred million US dollars.


    But once it is involved in social topics and given other meanings, and after adding comparisons, showing off wealth, etc., it is no longer just a movie selling movie tickets to earn box office, but becoming a movie. The public vents their dissatisfaction with the big figures who have the resources, a show place to express their own personality, and a show of vanity or the real wealthy people to show their financial resources, so that the world can know themselves and their Vanity Fair.


    After such a change, it is no longer simple, nor is it limited to fans watching movies.

 Chapter 201： God of Fortune

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    When Lasseter received all the feedback from movie theaters all over the world, even if he was as calm as him, the leader of the Five Tigers in later generations, he served as his assistant when Steve was the boss of Peak, and he worked in Xu After Ang entered Peak, he was appointed by Xu Ang to manage the daily work of Peak''s studio, and his head still exploded.


    "Interstellar" has 3,500 paintings in North America. This is what Lasseter is responsible for, and he talks about it in person, so there is absolutely no mistake in the number.


    But even in these 3,500 theaters, even in front of the crazy crowd, under the impact of the violent ticket buying frenzy, the owner of the theater worked hard and tried his best to increase the popularity of "Interstellar Baby". After watching the movie, I still found that my efforts were just a drop in the bucket.


    In the face of the people who have gone mad, in the face of the green tsunami set off by the menacing Franklin, their stomachs are so small that they can''t see their feet at all.


    They could only dance with excitement while cursing angrily, becoming a complex of contradictions.


    Excited, naturally because they made a lot of money this time.


    Annoyed, of course, because of the fact that the number of theaters in his home has been really unable to move, not only will he be cursed and protested by the people who can''t buy tickets, but he will also have to watch the money that should belong to him slip away.


    On this night, countless theater owners who usually pay attention to their demeanor changed their appearances. They were no longer polite gentlemen, but irritable old brothers full of foul-mouthed words.


    "boss����"


    When Lasseter called Xu Ang to ask for instructions, his body was trembling. This was not because he was afraid, but because his excitement had not yet passed, and he could not control his performance.


    "All the tickets for the next week have been sold, and there are not even daytime tickets left. The theater owners called and told me that they wanted to continue to issue tickets in the future and give all the shows for the next half month to Push it out."


    Xu Ang was very surprised by Lasseter''s question: "The theater is theirs, we don''t have much power to interfere with how to sell tickets, as long as they don''t give me a fake at the box office. By the way, you go and tell those theater owners, If anyone gets me in trouble at the box office, I''ll put him on the blacklist and no Peak''s movies will ever be shown in his theaters."


    "No one has done this before, will there be a problem?"


    That''s what Lasseter worries about.


    When it was released today, it sold a lot more tickets, but this has overdrawn the future, so what will happen to the box office in the future?


    It can��t be a box office of several hundred million dollars on the first day, and it will be zero for the next half month.


    Besides, the operation of blocking theater owners is human?


    Are you so arrogant that you are not afraid of causing a rebound?


    Xu Ang pouted, Lasseter still needs to exercise.


    Could it be that he couldn''t understand that the success of Peak''s studio, the continuous explosion of the box office, has been regarded as the **** of wealth by the theater owners under every miracle. They can''t wait to confess to us, even if they have complaints, they will swallow them up.


    Do you think the theater owner is very powerful?


    wrong.


    When facing the God of Wealth, they can only be low and small.


    "You won''t count them separately? Even if you sell out a month''s worth of tickets at one time, the number of daily screenings and the number of tickets sold will be recorded. Just list the data for each day."


    When Lasseter heard this, he immediately knew what a stupid question he had asked.


    The boss won''t think I''m too stupid and demote me because of this.


    Lasseter, worried about his future, got busy after hanging up to make up for lost impression points. He wants to prove his ability at work, let the boss see his value, and restore his image in the boss''s heart.


    The theater owner said that tickets could be sold for half a month, but they were too conservative.


    Haven''t you heard the boss say that even if you sell out one month''s tickets at a time?


    Xu Ang and Lasseter''s call did not avoid Hendry and the others. Although Hendry and his colleagues at the barrister only heard a few words, they were able to guess the general situation.


    Since Hendry and Xu Ang are more familiar with each other, after a few people exchanged glances in private, Hendry said: "It seems that you are going to make a lot of money this time. Every time you see the boss, you are doing business in a different way. It''s so breathtaking, I can''t think of a more talented young man than you, boss."


    Xu Ang smiled and replied, "I accept your exaggerated praise, Hendry."


    "I agree with what Hendry said."


    "It''s definitely not a compliment, what Hendry said is the truth."


    "I agree with that."


    "Xu, you don''t have to be so modest."


    Someone started, and the others naturally followed.


    Facing the compliments from a group of lawyers, Xu Ang did not lose his head. He''s not the kind of person who won''t wake up after a few words and start to drift.


    People must ask for something.


    There is nothing to be courteous, and it is either a traitor or a thief.


    These people''s series of flattering words not only did not make Xu Ang swell to the point of floating, but made him vigilant.


    Seeing his boss''s half-smiling expression, Hendry knew that his colleague was self-defeating.


    They were deceived by Xu Ang''s age and the youthful face that had not yet faded away, thinking that saying a few good words and holding people up high would paralyze Xu Ang. But he didn''t know that his boss had a mind and maturity that far surpassed his peers, and he couldn''t be fooled by such small tricks.


    Unlike other colleagues, if these people make Xu Ang unhappy, it will not have much impact on their business, but if Hendry makes Xu Ang dissatisfied, his status will plummet~www.novelhall. com~ It is no longer possible to maintain the identity of Shengxin''s partner.


    So, Hendry hurried to remedy: "That''s it, boss. Lawrence and the others on Wall Street have some friends who are very interested in Twitter, and they want to know how you see the development of Twitter."


    That''s what happened.


    Xu Ang said: "Lasseter told me that people on Wall Street wanted to invest in Twitter. I have no objection. If you have money, let''s make it together."


    Hearing Xu Ang say this, the barristers present breathed a sigh of relief.


    They were able to drop their jobs this time and come to Beverly Hills to help Hendry check the documents for loopholes, because someone on Wall Street wanted them to do something?


    Otherwise, do you think that barristers are so free, they can spend most of the day helping you?


    Even in the same firm, everyone is in a competitive relationship. When you are in trouble, it is not bad to stab you twice in the back without holding you back. You still expect them to help you?


    Don''t be so naive.


    Competition in the workplace is brutal.


    "but����"


    Hearing this word, their hearts rose again.


    "...We Chinese people don''t like to play zero-sum games. What we focus on is mutual benefit, that is, win-win. It means that everyone works together to accomplish one thing, and the results in this process and afterward must be beneficial to everyone. Everyone who contributes can benefit.��


    Looking around, seeing that everyone present was listening carefully to his words, Xu Ang bent his fingers and tapped on the dining table: "Ladies and gentlemen, what can your friends bring to Twitter? Don''t say only money , this is not a time for humor, I am not an ordinary entrepreneur, and I have no shortage of funds. Let your friends think about how much they can pay for a total of 30% of Twitter shares, and we will talk about it after thinking about it.��

 Chapter 202： Join if you cant beat it, this is the hardest way

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    There is a lot of disturbance from the outside world. Some people are having fun, and they are happy in the waves like a fish in water. Some people are very popular and worry about their future. Some people are secretly calculating and want to seek benefits for themselves.


    "The world is bustling, and it''s all for the benefit. The world is bustling, and it''s all for the benefit."


    This benefit is not just money. If you understand it that way, it will be narrow. It refers to interests, benefits in various aspects, such as fame and so on.


    As the initiator of the wave and the storm, and the biggest winner, Xu Ang did not live in the storm as some people outside imagined, living a busy and exciting life.


    On the contrary, his life was peaceful and tranquil.


    It''s time for training, it''s time to rest, and there is a lot of time to chat with my sister and mother on the phone every day.


    But anyone with a discerning eye can see that the more this is, the more maddening and violent the storm he created is. After all, the center of a tornado is always terrifyingly calm.


    Mark arrived in Beverly Hills at about the same time as Lasseter, and the difference between the two sides.


    Xu Ang called them, and naturally he had his reasons.


    After signaling that the two were behind, Xu Ang said to them, "Let''s talk about the company first, Lasseter, you go first."


    When Lasseter heard the words, he hurriedly revealed the draft that he had already made before he came: "The box office of "Interstellar" has created a miracle, far exceeding our expectations. The audience who bought the tickets are madly rushing for tickets, They are no longer simply wanting to watch movies. The theaters that opened the premiere have sold tickets for a month. In the past few days, we have reached cooperation with many theater owners, and almost all theaters in North America are showing them. Our films, and the average attendance rate is as high as 80%.��


    Xu Ang asked slightly teasingly, "The attendance rate?"


    Lasseter shrugged. "Well, it''s not going to hide anything from your eyes, the attendance is really not that high. On the contrary, if the attendance is really calculated, it is less than 30%. People used to buy tickets to go to the theater. Watching movies, and this time people are buying movie tickets to tweet that they are part of a movement to say no to adults who have resources, and that they are part of a people with a spirit of resistance.��


    sports?


    That''s right, under the operation of Xu Ang, the mastermind behind the scenes, and with the help of his remote-controlled Twitter, whether or not to buy a movie ticket for "Interstellar Baby" has become a sport. It''s a broken circle.


    Many people''s emotions are actively or passively aroused. In order not to make themselves look out of place, even people who are not interested in animated movies will buy a movie ticket for "Interstellar Baby".


    It doesn��t matter what day you bought it, it doesn��t matter if you go to see it or not after you buy it, what matters is that they are involved, and they have a common topic with the people around them.


    Under the general trend, more and more people have opened their wallets, contributing to the box office of "Interstellar Baby", and also contributing to Xu Ang''s wealth.


    When buying tickets is no longer purely for watching a movie, but being taken away as a national phenomenon, the box office miracle was born.


    Mark on the side couldn''t help but say: "Isn''t the low attendance because many people reserved the venue for their **** vanity, and they took the trouble to post pictures on Twitter, just to make others envious? As the president of Twitter , I know that many people who book movie theaters are not really that rich. In fact, the real rich people are less than 5% of those who book movie theaters. Those who buy multiple movie tickets have corresponding economic benefits. The strength is even less than one percent."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "It seems that we have added a lot of business to banks and loan companies, and they should give us dividends."


    Lasseter and Mark laughed hilariously, and Lasseter said, "Boss, you are right, I will send a letter to the bank and the loan company when I go back, and ask them to send the share that belongs to us."


    Mark also said: "Maybe this matter can still be on Twitter''s trending topic list."


    "Speaking of this time, "Interstellar" can create a miracle, thanks to the help of Twitter." Lasseter extended his hand to Mark, "Meet me, I''m Lasseter from Peak Studios."


    Mark shook hands with Lasseter and said, "I''m Mark, nice to meet you. It''s not my credit, such a whimsy can only come from the boss. Strictly speaking, Twitter has to thank Peak. Sir, without this topic, we could not have skyrocketed from 5 million users to 80 million registered users in just ten days."


    After the two of them were polite, they fell into silence again. There are some things you can''t think about, otherwise you will feel very scary.


    How long has their boss Xu Ang been in the United States this time, he has created another movie miracle and two business miracles.


    The movie miracle, of course, refers to the box office of "Interstellar".


    Originally estimated to have a global box office of 300 to 400 million animated films, after Xu Ang''s manipulation, the box office in North America alone has exceeded 1 billion. Lasseter estimates that if this trend continues for another three to five days, the North American box office will reach an astonishing number he can''t imagine, and the box office contributed by the rest of the world may not even match the North American box office.


    And how much does it cost?


    With the script provided by Xu Ang that is detailed enough to only require everyone to be a filler worker, the cost of the entire "Interstellar Baby", even with labor, is only 28 million US dollars.


    Although there is a lot of water in the box office, fans who really like this movie and spend money will contribute to the three or four billion box office they expect. But for Americans, it��s enough to make money. It doesn��t matter if you really like movies Don��t you like movies, just to keep up with the trend, just to satisfy vanity, just want to show off The box office that is rich and contributed is not a box office?


    It''s a pity that the storm brought by Twitter is only in the United States, otherwise Peak Studio will make a lot of money this time.


    Lasseter thought regretfully.


    This is the insufficiency of the human heart.


    Mark thought differently than Lasseter.


    He is not a filmmaker, so the focus will naturally not fall on the film, Mark is looking at the business aspect.


    Taking advantage of ordinary people''s natural dislike of big shots and their rebellious psychology to authority, combining it with watching the movie "Interstellar Baby" not only gave those film critics who hated Xu Ang a resounding slap, but also made more money at the box office Several hundred million, and Twitter has also developed. Mark can''t think of such a method.


    In terms of business methods, Mark believes that his boss is really terrifying, and it can be called turning his hands into clouds and turning his hands into rain.


    Even though the boss is young, he is a business wizard that few can match.


    Originally, Mark had a trace of dissatisfaction with Xu Ang that was hidden because of Netscape''s affairs, but now this dissatisfaction has disappeared.


    Xu Ang was so powerful that Mark didn''t dare to have any other thoughts at all. There is only one thing he has to do, and that is to make himself a member of Xu Ang''s business empire.


    Join if you can''t beat it, this is the hardest way.


    "Well, gentlemen, I didn''t ask you to come here to be flattered."


    Xu Ang''s words made both Mark and Lasseter realize that the boss asked them to come to Beverly Hills this time.


    "Wall Street wants to buy shares in Peak and Twitter. I have agreed to them. The specific matters are being discussed. The news has not been announced yet. Do you know what this means?"

 Chapter 203： partnership system

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    What does it mean?


    For Peak Studios, which has already been listed, being optimistic on Wall Street naturally means that the stock price will rise.


    Lasseter is overjoyed.


    He has a stake in Peak Studios, even if the stake is small.


    As Peak''s stock price goes up, so does his worth.


    That is, his assets will increase.


    And getting this news in advance, he can also make a fortune by taking advantage of the information.


    Of course, things have to be done cleanly so that you don''t get into trouble.


    For Twitter, which has not yet gone public, being favored by Wall Street means raising capital, being valued, and going public.


    Mark''s joy was greater than Lasseter''s.


    Compared to Peak Studios, Twitter is undoubtedly more valuable, and his and his team''s stake in Twitter is not at all comparable to Lasseter''s shares in Peak Studios.


    Once listed, his assets will skyrocket.


    Even without going public, he was able to make a fortune just because Wall Street''s capital came in.


    The premise is that he does not follow the investment and chooses to reduce his shareholding ratio.


    With Mark''s current situation, he knows what he should do.


    Sure enough, Xu Ang said, "Congratulations, you two are going to make a fortune."


    Neither Lasseter nor Mark could hold back their smiles.


    Yes, they are going to get rich.


    But they also knew that Xu Ang earned more than what they earned. Ren Xu Ang is the big boss, and the fraction he earns is many times their net worth.


    Xu Ang looked at Lasseter: "Peak''s reward system will be cashed out before this news. The shares of the reward will be purchased in the stock market at the company''s expense, and you and the shareholders with shares will see to it yourself. In hand, or find a time to cash out, it''s up to you."


    Shareholders of listed companies cash out their shares in the market, but why haven''t they really reduced their holdings?


    The key lies in the company''s reward system.


    In my left hand, I cashed out in the private stock market, and in my right hand, I used the company to spend money to recover shares in the market as a reward for the management of the company who did a good job in the previous year. Personal assets are increasing, but the shares in hand have not decreased much. Even if there is a decrease, it is completely possible to buy back when the stock price is low. It is a basic operation for the executives of listed companies, and there is no need to make a fuss.


    Lasseter could understand that he and other small shareholders were rewarded, and the big boss Xu Ang was even more unlikely to be an exception.


    This is an opportunity for everyone to make a fortune, allowing everyone to stock up before the stock price rises, and then wait for the price to rise before cashing out.


    The leek scythe should not be sharpened too brightly.


    But again, do things cleanly and don''t make trouble for yourself. And things like this have long been commonplace in listed companies, and they have formed a set of procedures and rules. As long as they don''t mess around, nothing will happen.


    "In addition, in view of the success of "Interstellar Baby" this time, I will take three million US dollars from the film''s box office profit as a reward. How to reward you and make a plan."


    Lasseter smiled and liked a generous boss like you.


    Then, Xu Ang turned his attention to Mark: "Twitter did a good job this time, so I will also give three million dollars as a reward to the company''s employees. Mark, we have to let the company''s employees know that as long as they can put Do a good job, and as a boss, I won''t be stingy with rewards for them."


    Who is not happy with money.


    Mark laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes.


    The only thing that pity him is that he can''t make another profit in the stock market like Lasseter. Of course, this amount of money is only a small amount of money compared to the gains from Twitter��s financing and subsequent listing.


    The carrots were given, and the sweetness was given to them, and Xu Ang couldn''t just give them the sweetness.


    He clapped his hands, and a man and a woman who received the signal came over.


    The man was Chinese, and Xu Ang pointed to the man and introduced: "This is Cai Shuangxin, a practicing lawyer in New York State, with a bachelor''s degree in economics and East Asian studies from Yale University and a Juris Doctor degree from Yale Law School. He was the largest industrial holding company in the Nordic region before. The vice president and senior investment manager of InvestorAsia Limited, a subsidiary of the company''s InvestorAB, is now my private investment advisor. He will be responsible for the design of the shareholding structure of companies under my name, including Twitter before going public."


    When Cai Shuangxin shook hands with Mark, he said, "Twitter will implement a partnership system. What is Mr. Mark''s opinion?"


    Mark wanted to have an opinion, but he knew that if he really had an opinion, Xu Ang would not hesitate to remove himself from the core management.


    Under the partnership system, as long as there is no problem with the design of the shareholding structure, such as the founder of the company, such as Xu Ang, his interests will be guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    Shareholders'' meeting?


    Board of Directors?


    Sorry, the real power of the company is not in their hands.


    Capital wants to play the trick of kicking the entrepreneurial team out of the company, which is as difficult as reaching the sky.


    Without Cai Shuangxin''s details, Mark knew that Xu Ang must be the permanent partner of Twitter, and he might even be the only permanent partner.


    However, Xu Ang is not a person who eats alone He said to Mark: "After the implementation of the partnership system, Twitter has two permanent partners, one is me and the other is you."


    "Ah this..." Mark stayed for a while, then nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "Boss, I will definitely cooperate with Mr. Cai."


    With Xu Ang''s promise, Mark''s own interests are guaranteed to the greatest extent, and he has no reason not to cooperate. On the contrary, he will safeguard his own interests to suppress all dissatisfied voices for Xu Ang.


    What other people think?


    That''s not what Mark has to think about.


    That''s how the **** decides the head.


    "This beautiful Ms. Viti, like Mr. Cai, was hired by me through a headhunting company. She and her team will be in charge of business negotiations." Xu Ang pointed to the blonde who appeared with Cai Shuangxin, " I am confident that she, who was at Goldman Sachs, will get us what is ours in our business negotiations."


    Mark and Lasseter did not dare to neglect, they knew very well that they were closer to the core of their boss than Cai Shuangxin and Vitti. They may only have access to a part of their boss''s business empire, and these two are likely to have access to the entire business territory of their boss.


    Vitti showed the European and American side in the workplace. She said to Mark and Lasseter: "Please rest assured to leave the negotiations with Wall Street investment banks to me. You just need to cooperate."


    a strong woman.


    Mark and Lasseter made a judgment in their hearts.


    It''s not that Cai Shuangxin is not strong, but that he speaks with the humility that is unique to oriental people and will not be aggressive in words. But in actual action, Cai Shuangxin will be more ruthless and merciless than Vitti.


    Hidden needles in cotton?


    Hiding a knife in a smile?


    Or the smiling tiger?


    Well, whatever you say, that''s what it is anyway.

 Chapter 204： The system is messing up

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Time always slips away inadvertently, May has passed, and time has come to June.


    "The check-in task has been refreshed."


    "Please sign in with a special identity at the NBA draft site, and the sign-in reward: a million-level professional server group and a free Duniang database (limited version)."


    Million-level servers, because the Internet is just emerging in this era, are completely sufficient.


    The limited version of the Du Niang database does not limit other aspects, but the information that can be queried. It takes Xu Ang''s time to complete the check-in task as the limit line. Before completing the check-in task, people and things in this world can be found through Du Niang''s query, and since the events after that did not happen, the data does not exist.


    With it, it solves the two major problems that Du Niang needs to face when starting a business, namely hardware problems and software problems.


    There is no need to worry about the server, and the data does not need to be accumulated through years of collection, which means that a person who wants to start a business has enough start-up capital, which is the most difficult to obtain.


    If Du Niang can surpass the primitive accumulation that requires a lot of time and manpower and material resources to complete in this era when the Internet is just emerging, this is no longer one step ahead, but several steps ahead of others.


    In the shopping mall, a slow step is a slow step, a fast step is a fast step.


    Not to mention it''s a few steps away.


    The future development of such Du Niang is definitely much stronger than that of the original time and space, and it can be expected to reach the level of Google.


    Not right either.


    Xu Ang frowned. With the attitude of the West towards Huaxia, they would not put such an important thing as a search engine in the hands of a Huaxia company. Therefore, Du Niang Huaxia and Du Niang International have to be two companies and two teams.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    The trouble is not only this, but also how to complete this sign-in task.


    What does it mean to sign in with a special identity at the draft site? Do you want me to be a player and participate in the draft?


    The system is going to make trouble.


    Xu Ang felt that his previous idea had come true. The random sign-in reward in front of him was to give him Irving''s ball-handling skills and the physical attributes of LeBron''s chosen son, and he also gave him a kaleidoscope of strengths and weaknesses. The general offensive ability is just to wait for him here.


    This year is the general draft year that the NBA fans will call the 96 golden generation in the future. You asked me to go to the draft scene in a special capacity.


    and many more.


    Xu Ang was thinking that special status does not necessarily have to be drafted players. Can he go to the scene as the team owner?


    Anyway, the head coach or the team manager will definitely not be able to do it. Even if Xu Ang dares to think about it, the NBA team will not be so playful.


    Xu Ang fully demonstrated his ability to act.


    He called Thompson Jr.: "How much would it cost me to buy the Detroit Pistons?"


    Little Thompson was caught off guard by Xu Ang''s words for a long time.


    "You want to invest in the sports industry?" Thompson Jr.''s voice came from the other end of the phone after a long time. "It''s surprising, Xu."


    "However, I don''t understand why you would suddenly want to invest in this, its income is not high. The performance of Auto City has declined sharply in recent years, and it has improved a little last year and this year, but it still can''t sell many votes. You may not You know, the Palace of Auburn Hills didn''t sell much when it dropped to ten dollars before."


    Little Thompson was trying to dissuade Xu Ang, and he was also kind, otherwise he wouldn''t have spent so much time talking.


    Is buying a piston a good idea?


    Xu Ang did not dare to assert.


    With the decline of the Motor City, the football market here has also declined. In addition, the team''s performance is not very good, and it is only at the level of the first round of the playoffs. It really can''t make much money.


    However, completing the check-in task is more important than the money spent on it.


    One Du Niang has already made a lot of money, and with the possibility that Google, which has not yet appeared, will be stillborn and take its place, this business has made a lot of money.


    Xu Ang replied: "The president of the NBA, Stern, is a wise man. I believe that the NBA will be brilliant under his management."


    Compared with the successor who was called a joke, Stern was a notch higher in both ability and vision. Under his management, the NBA has indeed developed better and better, and has become the highest-level palace of professional basketball in the world, desperately chasing after countless professional basketball players and yearning for it.


    Even aside from the sign-in task, Xu Ang wants to own a team in the NBA just considering the future basketball market in China, and even the impact on the careers of domestic basketball players such as Dayao.


    "If you insist, I''ll give it a try. But I don''t like it. Mr. Beal is not an easy man to convince. I''m not sure I can convince Davidson to cede management of the Pistons."


    Bill Davidson, that is also a legend.


    He made his fortune in Michigan and was inducted into the Jewish Sports Hall of Fame for playing football in the Navy during World War II.


    This year''s Michigan Foundation''s Board of Governors honors Davidson for his contributions to regional, national, and international philanthropy��a major philanthropist who made more than 8,000 charitable donations in the 1990s alone million dollars.


    Unlike many Americans, Bill was low-key and never ostentatious. For example, he donated 30 million to the University of Michigan to create the Davidson Institute, but he did not deliberately promote it.


    After listening to Thompson Jr.''s introduction to the Pistons boss, Xu Ang felt that it was not easy for him to achieve his goal.


    Bill Davidson is not short of money, and it is very difficult to impress him with money.


    Besides, even if you buy it, if you can''t inherit the connections he left before the Pistons, you won''t be able to get along in the NBA.


    The Davidson family has been in charge of the Pistons for so many years - Bill bought the Pistons from Fred Zonal for $6 million in July 1974, and he has accompanied the Pistons for 21 years. In the team, the prestige is unmatched, and in the NBA, he also has an unimaginable network of contacts. Without his nod, even spending money to win the Pistons would still be impossible.


    Thompson Jr. asked Bill for Xu Ang if he was interested in selling the Pistons. The answer he and Xu Ang received did not surprise him and Xu Ang Bill''s answer was very firm: "I will not sell the Pistons, the team Will remain in my extended family until my death."


    "Old people are so stubborn, you know, Bill is seventy-five years old, and it''s hard to convince someone like that."


    "It''s really difficult, but that doesn''t mean it can''t be done."


    Xu Ang rubbed his brows, he expected the rejection, because little Thompson was not Xu Ang, and he could not promise anything other than money when he asked Bill.


    "Shuangxin, do you think there are really not-for-sale goods in the eyes of capitalists?"


    Cai Shuangxin replied, "Don''t you already have the answer in your heart, boss."


    "I just wanted to invest in the sports industry, but I didn''t expect it would be so troublesome to acquire an NBA team. Do you really want me to make a special trip for this?"


    "Boss, if you find it troublesome, you might as well leave this matter to me."


    Xu Ang looked sideways at Cai Shuangxin: "Are you interested?"


    Cai Shuangdao: "I also have an understanding of basketball. If there is a chance in the future, I may also buy a team. Or, boss, would you let me practice my hands first?"


    No wonder you bought the Nets later.


    Xu Ang did not hesitate and agreed to Cai Shuangxin: "I trust your ability. The real industry of the Bill family is not the Pistons, but the Gardian Industries. Compared with this family industry, the Pistons are just Bill''s in the sports world. You can take advantage of that. Of course, I''m sure you''ve figured it out in your head, maybe you already have a solution."


    "I can''t hide anything from you, boss. I do have some immature ideas. Before I go, I need your boss to provide me with a little help. A video is just fine."


    Cai Shuangxin smiled confidently.

 Chapter 205： Los Angeles Clippers

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    I don''t know if it was to appease Xu Ang''s dissatisfaction with what he was doing, or Xu Ang''s own luck was at its peak during this time, and the rewards for his daily check-in for the next week were good.


    At least in his own opinion, it is much better than randomly getting between 100,000 and 300,000 dollars.


    Adding one to three physiques is nothing to say. All-round physical attributes are enhanced by percentage. On the premise that Xu Ang''s basic physical attributes are high enough, even a 3% increase in absolute value is quite a lot.


    There are two scripts, one is the movie "Death is Coming" (the first part), and the other is the TV series "Tai Chi Master". Needless to say the former, the series of movies has been out until the fifth part, and the horror genre movies have always been small dark horses. The latter happened to be played by Brother Zhanlang, who made him originally the starring of the original time and space. It''s just that the heroine Xu Ang is considering whether to change it. After all, he has to think about the company and its artists. It is difficult to comment on some of the actress''s later actions.


    The remaining two are for desktop display manufacturing technology and related patent authorization, and the other is for a TFT-LCD liquid crystal display production line and related technical information.


    These two are related, one of them is the current mainstream display, and the other is the future development direction of the display. The former can ensure that once the capital is invested to build a factory, it can start to be converted into benefits, while the latter can make people grasp the future before many friends who make monitors have determined the direction.


    Building a factory yourself is too time-consuming and labor-intensive, and both technicians and ordinary workers have to be recruited again, plus channels have to be opened up, which is equivalent to starting from scratch in an industry. However, this industry is still investing in a large and slow-moving entity industry. To convert technology into real objects, the consumption of time and money is by no means a small number.


    It''s too easy to give birth to variables after a long time, Xu Ang didn''t want to wait that long.


    As for the TFT-LCD liquid crystal display, even if you have a production line, you must have skilled workers to operate it, and you must also have relevant technical personnel. Otherwise, what should you do about the parameter debugging, maintenance and repair of the machine?


    Therefore, Xu Ang does not intend to go it alone, he is ready to invest in technology.


    Which display technology is stronger, Huaxia Beijing BOE.


    "BOE?"


    Cai Shuangxin, who came back from Auto City, recalled that before he became Xu Ang''s private investment advisor, he was mainly engaged in private equity work in Asia, and he knew many companies in Asia, including China''s companies.


    "It was restructured from a state-owned factory. With all due respect, it is not easy for the boss to buy shares. This is not something that can be done just by having money. I have to know the chips in our hands."


    "Mature desktop display manufacturing technology, if this is not enough, then add a TFT-LCD liquid crystal display production line."


    This chip is really heavy.


    Cai Shuangxin was very curious about where Xu Ang got his technology and production line, especially the latter, isn''t he hiding it now and not giving it to Huaxia?


    Even the joint venture in this area is just to let Huaxia investors become an assembly plant with no technical content, and the core technology will not be open to Huaxia enterprises.


    But he didn''t talk too much. Excessive curiosity was the way to go.


    "So, what is your psychological expectation, boss, what percentage of equity is involved?"


    Raising three fingers, Xu Ang said: "It is best to get 30%, and I can promise that after the listing, I can reduce my shareholding by a certain percentage, so that the state-owned asset management department is still the largest shareholder."


    After all, it was restructured from the original state-owned factory, and the state-owned asset management department accounted for a lot of it. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was not listed yet, and there were few shareholders, 30% of the shares would not have been considered.


    Cai Shuangxin quickly made a judgment. This task is not small, but it is not impossible.


    Now China''s desire for advanced technology is too urgent.


    As long as I don''t encounter a stubborn old man like Bill again, I can definitely win it.


    From these words, we can know the result of Cai Shuangxin''s car city and his party - he failed.


    "I''m not going to sell the Pistons, it''s going to be a part of my family until I die. I said it before, I say it now, and it won''t change in the future."


    Bill Davidson said this after seeing Cai Shuangxin, then left, and never gave Cai Shuangxin a chance to interview himself again.


    Ren Cai Shuangxin has great ability, others don''t even give you the opportunity to show it, what can you do.


    Fortunately, his trip to Detroit was not without success.


    It seems that he was also worried that Cai Shuangxin would do something bad to his family business in order to force him to meet him. Bill Davidson also pointed out a way for Cai Shuangxin.


    "Let me buy the Los Angeles Clippers?"


    Xu Ang thought about it carefully, and muttered to himself, "This old fox, he wants to take the opportunity to clear the hidden danger."


    Cai Shuangxin asked in surprise: "Boss, do you know?"


    "Isn''t it about Don Sterling. Political incorrectness is a very serious mistake, especially in the United States, if it is exposed that Sterling is racist, UU Reading will give the entire NBA The league has a very negative impact."


    Inadvertently revealing a big news that others think is a shocking secret, Xu Ang asked Cai Shuangxin: "Shuangxin, if I guessed correctly, your stay in Detroit these few days is not in vain. Let me guess, you Someone should have looked into Sterling after Bill Davidson said that to you, and you even have the evidence."


    The energy of billionaires like Xu Ang is astonishingly large.


    Cai Shuangxin sighed in his heart.


    You must know that after Bill Davidson''s guidance, he used all his personal relationships, and only then did he find some clues. Otherwise, if there is no gain at all, he will not return to Beverly Hills, and he will definitely bite the Detroit side and try his best to get Bill Davidson to agree.


    But he didn''t want him to use all his strength to find some traces. Yu Xu Ang was nothing at all here.


    Looking at Xu Ang''s calm appearance, he must have known that Sterling was a racist, and Xu Ang also took it seriously. If it wasn''t for being reminded this time, if it wasn''t for the acquisition of an NBA team, Xu Ang would not have remembered such a news.


    Perhaps in Xu Ang''s eyes, such news was nothing at all.


    Cai Shuangxin sighed again that the identities are different, the levels are different, and the scenery they see is different. It would be great if he himself could go to a higher level to see the scenery.


    "As you expected, the owner of the Clippers, Sterling is indeed a racist. It''s just that he hides it relatively secretly, and few people know about it." Cai Shuangxin paused when he said this, "I did take the evidence. Arrived, but the evidence came too easy, too easy for me to use it with confidence."

 Chapter 206： Please give yourself a decent exit

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    It is extremely difficult for Sterling to find out any clues about what Sterling is hiding, and it is even more difficult to obtain evidence. It is as easy as putting sugar when eating bean curd. Anyone with a normal IQ will think of it. There is a problem here.


    Cai Shuangxin wanted to persuade Xu Ang to be cautious and not to be calculated by a hand hidden behind the scenes, but Xu Ang said: "Go to submit a transaction application to the alliance and quote a price of 160 million US dollars. Shuangxin, I will give you a maximum of 200 million US dollars. I believe Stern will give us the green light all the way.��


    "Boss, you mean NBA Commissioner Stern he..."


    "What did I say? Get it done as soon as possible, you have to finish it before this year''s NBA draft so that I can go to the scene as the team owner. After this is done, you go to Peiping."


    If Cai Shuangxin realized something, he stopped talking and said, "I''ll do it right away."


    Then left.


    The presidents of the NBA, Stern and Bill Davidson, are on the same front. Both of them are committed to implementing the NBA''s globalization strategy, and a market as big as China to be developed is their first choice. Stern has been inspecting China''s players in recent years, such as Rough, Daba, and Dayao are all on his inspection list.


    If the NBA has a team owner from China, it will undoubtedly have a huge impetus for Stern to open the China market.


    Therefore, some things are not difficult to explain. After all, if you can kill two birds with one stone, why not do it.


    Xu Ang laughed and scolded: "Two old foxes."


    Will he refuse?


    of course not.


    Although the two old foxes had their own plans, Xu Ang was once a murderer. The hidden dangers in the alliance were cleared in advance, which prevented the Sterling incident from affecting the entire alliance in the future, and also paved the way for knocking on the door of the Huaxia market, and Xu Ang did not suffer.


    Able to complete the signing task and not to mention, the Los Angeles Clippers themselves are also a good investment choice.


    Now that its owner, Don Sterling, bought it with $20 million from the gold rush from real estate development, the benefits of soaring fame are more than $20 million.


    Fame and fortune, fame and fortune, if you have the fame, you still worry about not getting the fortune?


    The Internet celebrities and anchors of later generations are the best interpretation.


    As expected by Xu Ang, after receiving Cai Shuangxin''s offer, NBA President Stern immediately convened a meeting to ask the owners of each team to discuss the matter together.


    "What do you mean, Stern?"


    Sterling is very angry. He has not yet received an offer for his own team. Why is he discussing whether to sell it or not?


    Not even if you Stern is the commissioner of the NBA.


    I didn''t even know that my own team was going to be sold, so you arranged it for me. Why don''t you go to heaven if you are so good.


    In addition to Sterling, other team owners also looked at Sterling with some bad eyes.


    Also as team owners, they can''t help but feel the same way.


    Just imagine, if Stern can treat Sterling like that today, will he be able to do the same to them in the future.


    The sense of crisis in their hearts made them stand on Sterling''s side, but these people were very cautious and did not express their position immediately.


    They were there to see what reason Stern had for doing this, and how he would convince himself offended team owners.


    Stern didn''t talk nonsense with Sterling, he motioned to his assistant Adam Silver, who turned on a projector and started playing something.


    Looking at the picture on the projector that was obviously recorded by secret photography, and listening to what the people inside said, Sterling''s face became very ugly.


    The other team owners were surprised at first, then furious.


    They were originally on Sterling''s side, but now they''ve switched sides.


    "Damn, it''s illegal for you to do that."


    Sterling turned into Gatling, madly spraying spittle stars at Stern.


    He never thought that what he said to close people at home would be secretly photographed and fall into Stern''s hands.


    Sterling roared in his heart: I spent so much money to hire a bunch of wine sacks and rice bags to protect my life safety and privacy, and I didn''t even notice that others touched my home. Fire, I must fire them all.


    A bunch of useless idiots!


    "It''s illegal to spy on other people''s privacy. Mr. Sterling, if you want to sue, you can find the candid shooter and send him to jail. I believe that as a billionaire you have the ability to do so."


    Stern looked around and saw the changes in the faces of the other team owners. He didn''t find it strange at all. From the beginning, he knew what the end of this matter would be.


    He said to Sterling: "Mr. Don Sterling, we are not discussing who violated your privacy, but addressing the negative impact of your words on the entire league. So..."


    Stern pointed to Sterling: "Please give yourself a decent exit."


    "you!"


    Sterling''s lungs exploded with rage.


    He didn''t understand. Didn''t he just say a few racially discriminatory remarks? Don''t you think so?


    Why is Stern so ruthless?


    Use the energy in your hand to quietly deal with this matter.


    "That''s your proposal?" Stern made a look around gesture. "Why don''t we ask the others here, maybe they''ll let you see the reality. Ladies and gentlemen, here I have In an offer sheet, Xu from China bought the Los Angeles Clippers for $160 million. Of course, if you can find someone who can come up with more cash to match the Clippers�� offer, we can discuss it again.��


    After waiting for a while, Stern said: "No? It seems that we only have one choice. So, please raise your hand if you agree with Mr. Sterling to sell the team."


    Stern was the first to raise his hand.


    Almost at the same time he raised his hand was Bill Davidson.


    The latter raised his hand and added: "Originally, China Xu wanted to buy the Pistons, but after he bought something from someone who knew that he was interested in investing in league teams, he changed. Idea. Sterling, my old man said a lot, the security of your home should be changed. It''s not good to be too stingy, and spend money where it should be."


    Sterling, who had a handful of salt sprinkled on the wound, shivered with anger: "I don''t need you, an old man who needs help when walking to teach me how to do things Mr. Davidson is just kindly reminding you that you actually think that Mr. Davidson is talking crap."


    A team owner close to Bill Davidson blamed Sterling and raised his hand to vote.


    "I don''t want to work with a well-meaning elder with such a bad attitude."


    Immediately afterwards, the team owners raised their hands in anger.


    Sterling almost yelled when he saw it.


    Everyone is so capable, I don��t know how righteous you think you are. In fact, aren��t you just worried that the exposure of my being a racist will affect the image of the league, affect the market value of your team, and shrink your net worth.


    Stern spread his hands towards Sterling: "Look, the proposal passed. Mr. Don Sterling, the team you bought for $20 million is now sold for eight times the price. You The management ability is really admirable. I believe that the New York Times and other media will give you enough praise."


    Damn Stern, you''re still threatening me at the end.


    Sterling was tempted to say no, but reason stopped him. He knew that if he refused a decent exit, the team would still be unable to keep up in the end, and even his real estate business would be affected by the media''s attack on him.


    Those who harm everyone''s common interests will naturally be greeted by group beatings and beatings. He Sterling is not strong enough to withstand the joint targeting of all the team owners.


    He could only snort angrily and turn away angrily to express his dissatisfaction and final stubbornness.


    "Xiao Hua."


    "I''m here, Mr. President."


    "Go make an announcement. The league sincerely thanks Sterling for his efforts and welcomes new friends from China to join the NBA family."

 Chapter 207： little sister here

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The Gulfstream G550 came and went, completing a round trip across the Pacific Ocean.


    When he left, he took Cai Shuangxin with him, and when he came back, he brought his family.


    As soon as Fang Shuying saw Xu Ang, she blamed him: "What are you going to do with this child? Mom takes Xiaoxiao well at home, and insists on taking us over. There are so many things to do in the kindergarten, so many new children are accepted, Mom. Don''t look at it, don''t worry."


    The little sister who was held by her mother raised her head. Her little head couldn''t understand what happened to her mother. It was obvious that her mother really wanted to see her brother, so why did she say this when she saw her brother.


    "It''s so strange, my lord."


    Grabbing her little face, Xiaoxiao muttered.


    It''s still fun for kids in kindergarten, talking to them doesn''t have to be hard, and they call themselves sisters.


    Why did the little baby come here, there are no children calling me sister, it is not fun at all.


    As soon as she got off the plane, Xiaoxiao started to feel homesick.


    To be precise, the child was thinking of the kindergarten at home and the group of little peas who called her sister around her.


    After all, she was the eldest sister in kindergarten, but here she became the little sister.


    the smallest one.


    Xu Ang saw at a glance the little sister who had her little head drooping at her mother''s feet, and was so listless that she almost wrote the words ''I''m not happy'' on her little face.


    He made an apologetic smile to Stern beside him, then walked over and squatted down, touched his sister''s little head with his hand, and asked softly, "What''s wrong with Xiaoxiao, who is bullying you, hurry up? tell my brother."


    Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at Xu Ang blankly. After a long while, she swooped over, her little hands and little feet kept thrashing in Xu Ang''s arms.


    "Bad brother, beat you, beat you, woo woo woo..."


    The little sister was crying aloud, and she blinded Xu Ang from crying.


    "We are an inseparable family, why are you leaving? It''s been a long time since the little baby saw his brother, woo woo woo..."


    The little sister''s tears were like pearls with a broken thread, big ones flowing out, rushing out a small river ditch on her little face, and then flowing to the chin to converge and condense, and then fall to the ground under the action of gravity. , shattered into countless crystal small water droplets, hid in the earth while rolling, and finally disappeared.


    Seeing her sister crying so sadly, Xu Ang hurriedly coaxed her: "It''s my brother''s fault, my brother must bring Xiaoxiao with him next time he goes out, let''s stop crying, okay? Xiaoxiao is a four-year-old big child, big child Don''t cry."


    When I left, it was you who was playing crazy with a group of little beanies in the kindergarten. When I called you every day, you were impatient, brother taking up your time playing with the little beanies, how come it has become My fault?


    Xu Ang was helpless.


    Little sister is unreasonable, what can you do as a brother?


    "It''s not good. I just cry, the baby is about to cry, woo woo... My brother is a bad guy, so talking doesn''t count."


    Xiaoxiao still remembered the promise that her brother made to him at the time, saying that the family would not be separated, and that he would take the baby with him when he went out. What happened?


    "You lie to children!"


    When I thought of the sad place, the tears could not stop.


    Xu Ang spent a lot of effort to get Xiaoxiao to stop crying. It was because Xiaoxiao was tired from crying and stopped herself, otherwise she would have to cry.


    "Look at you, making your sister so sad."


    My mother was still beside her, berating herself, making Xu Ang feel so wronged.


    However, seeing Lai in his arms and insisting that he hold her sister, Xu Ang couldn''t say anything.


    The little guy''s eyes were all red from crying, and his little nose was twitching. It was obvious that the sadness had not yet passed. Xu Ang felt very distressed.


    That''s right, since Xiaoxiao can remember, she has never been separated from her brother for so long. I don''t usually think that when we met today, the emotions accumulated by the little guy broke out all of a sudden, which caused her to cry so badly.


    Xu Ang coaxed his sister in his arms: "Xiaoxiao, my brother went out to prepare a gift for you."


    "Gift?"


    Xiaoxiao looked up at her brother when she heard the gift, and when she found out that he was looking at her, she shyly buried her little head in her brother''s arms, and rubbed her little face on her brother''s clothes until she felt The tears and snot from crying were wiped away, and this time, the little face was exposed again.


    The jokes standing behind Stern and Hendry standing with him made the corners of his mouth twitch.


    It was a custom-made suit made of fine fabrics of 2,000 pounds a foot. It cost 300,000 dollars for just one piece of clothing. It''s too much for you kid to wipe your tears and snot.


    What''s more, Xu Ang didn''t feel distressed at all, he only cared about Xiaoxiao''s unhappiness, as if in his heart it was an honor for him to wipe his sister''s tears and snot with a suit worth 300,000 dollars.


    Seeing the two of them is envious.


    If they had such an expensive suit, they wouldn''t be able to offer it up like a bodhisattva, and it would be impossible for a child to wipe their nose.


    Then again, do they have such expensive suits?


    Well, they don''t.


    This is a sad story.


    Xu Ang winked, He Xing came up and handed a basketball to Xu Ang.


    He stretched out his hand, spread out his five fingers, and easily grabbed the basketball in his hand. Xu Ang, who didn''t notice Stern''s bright eyes, asked Xiaoxiao, "Do you recognize what this is?"


    "Yes..." Xiaoxiao glanced at her mother suddenly, then put her small mouth close to her brother''s ear and whispered to her brother, "Play a ball, play a ball."


    Don''t let the mother hear, otherwise the mother will teach the child again.


    After speaking, she looked at her mother worriedly. After finding that her mother was talking to Uncle He and didn''t hear the whispers between herself and her brother, she covered her mouth and laughed proudly.


    The mother didn''t notice that the little baby said something she didn''t like to hear, hehe, hahaha!


    "Does Xiaoxiao like basketball?"


    Xiaoxiao looked at the basketball and patted it hard with her small hand, but found that the basketball was firmly held by her brother''s big hand, she couldn''t pat it at all, and her little mouth pouted.


    My brother''s hands are so big.


    Adults want to bully children?


    Xiaoxiao can''t do it with one small hand, so she uses two small hands.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Four-year-old Xiaodouding''s two little hands were unable to shake the basketball even a cent, but instead exhausted himself to the point of panting.


    Xiaoxiao is angry, seeing how powerful her little sister is.


    She kicked the basketball with a small kick, but the basketball seemed to take root in Xu Ang''s hand, and it just didn''t move.


    Stern''s eyes widened.


    Xiaoxiao gave a soft wow with her small mouth open, and then she hugged Xu Ang''s neck with her backhand, and bit Xu Ang''s face.


    This bite was very light, with no force at all, Xiaoxiao just used her little milk teeth to hold the flesh on her brother''s face, and threatened her brother with a loud voice: "You brother, you are not allowed to bully children, or I will bite you. Oh."


    If you bully children, you will bite your face and turn you into a cat with funny faces. Adults and children will laugh at you.


    The little sister was about to bite, Xu Ang was afraid, and he advised the little sister not to be impulsive.


    "I''m your elder brother. My elder brother loves my younger sister the most. We are a family, and a family doesn''t bite."


    Brothers learn to speak with children!


    Xiaoxiao giggled with joy, and in the laughter she let go of her brother, instead of biting him into a cat with a colorful face, and whistling blowing on his face.


    "Brother, my present?"

 Chapter 208： new owner of the clippers

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    It is said that if you want to give gifts to children, you must give them. Adults cannot lie to children, or children will cry to you.


    Will Xu Ang lie to his sister?


    At a time like this he certainly wouldn''t.


    He shook the basketball in his hand, and the basketball swung around in front of Xiaoxiao with his hand, trying to get rid of Xu Ang''s control with the help of kinetic energy. But Xu Ang''s hand was too big, so he grabbed it firmly and didn''t give it a chance to break free.


    "Brother''s gift is ready, but you haven''t answered your brother''s question."


    Xu Ang looked at Xiaoxiao, but there was a seriousness in his smile that a child could not detect. He asked Xiaoxiao, "Do you like basketball?"


    "I like it, I like it very much."


    Xiaoxiao''s little hands kept grabbing, trying to catch the dangling basketball, but she didn''t realize that her little hands weren''t that long at all.


    "Brother, give me the ball. The baby plays at home every day. If you don''t believe me, ask your mother."


    In order to increase the credibility of her words, Xiaoxiao brought her mother to testify.


    He Xing had already asked about the general situation of He Xing''s son after he arrived in the United States. Fang Shuying responded after hearing her daughter''s words: "I play every day, and I don''t play in the living room at night and don''t go into the room to sleep."


    The little sister''s smile was very bright: "Look, my mother said it."


    Xu Ang kissed Xiaoxiao''s little cheek, put the little sister down, and gave her the basketball.


    Xiaoxiao took the basketball and patted it with a small slap.


    The basketball bounced back and forth between the ground and the slap, but Xu Ang was surprised that it didn''t run around as naughty as he had imagined, but kept going up and down in place.


    This little ball is shot well.


    "Great, my sister."


    Hearing her brother compliment her, Xiaoxiao''s face blossomed with joy.


    When she was distracted, the basketball seized the opportunity, and the basketball, which was unwilling to become a child''s plaything, was about to run away.


    "oops!"


    Xiaoxiao was about to chase when she saw her brother bent his waist and copied his hand, and the basketball that wanted to run was jumping happily around his legs under his slap. Occasionally it jumps back mischievously to tease Xiaoxiao. When Xiaoxiao reached out to pat it, it fled again.


    Even a small ball dares to tease the little sister to let you know how powerful the little sister is.


    Xiaoxiao was chasing with her little hands, and the naughty basketball played hide-and-seek with her. She was so close, it seemed that she could be caught just a little faster, but Xiaoxiao couldn''t catch it.


    "Clap clap clap..."


    Applause came from one side, and it was Stern applauding.


    The NBA commissioner has been engaged in basketball-related work all his life. He has seen many great players and has a terrifyingly high vision. To make him applaud is enough to show that Xu Ang''s dribbling skills are extraordinary.


    Stern asked, "Xu, have you practiced basketball?"


    Grabbing the basketball and handing it to his sister, who chased with sweat on her forehead, Xu Ang shook his head and said to Stern, "I practice sprinting every day, but I don''t have time for basketball."


    Joke raised his glasses with his hand, and he didn''t believe Xu Ang''s words.


    How could a person who has never practiced basketball have such a strong dribbling ability. When Xu Ang and Xiaoxiao were playing just now, whether it was the control of the dribbling distance, the control of the landing point, and the change of rhythm, even in the NBA Not many people can do it.


    With the ability to dribble the ball comparable to a top point guard, you told me that you have never practiced basketball?


    Although I''m a joke, you can''t really tell me a joke.


    Xiaoxiao looked at her brother and then at Stern.


    The adults were babbling again, saying things that the children couldn''t understand, hum!


    Stern is not a joke, he is not so superficial, and he will not easily draw conclusions about people who he does not know. Just listen to him say to Xu Ang: "I suggest you go to the Clippers to do a data test, I''m looking forward to your surprise."


    There was a hint of urgency between the words.


    Stern wanted to talk when Xu Ang grabbed a basketball with one hand before. Such a big hand is a gift from God for basketball players. With Xu Ang''s height, he may really be able to play in the NBA.


    Although Xu Ang looks thinner, his muscles can be trained. Once the weight gain is completed, with the ball-handling skills shown by Xu Ang, it is impossible to say if he can really have a place in the NBA.


    Stern wanted to know the result, but he subconsciously ignored the crucial question of whether Xu Ang would become a basketball player.


    Xu Ang said to Stern: "If you have time, we can wait and go. Now, Mr. Stern, let me introduce you to my family. This is my mother, Ms. Fang Shuying, who loves basketball. The little girl is my sister Xu Xiao."


    When Xu Ang introduced his family, Hendry took out the contract he had prepared from his briefcase. After Xu Ang took it, he crouched down and hugged Xiaoxiao. He pointed to the place on the contract that needed to be signed and said to Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, write your name on it."


    "Write your name?"


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head to look at her brother, she can indeed write her own name, but it''s limited to that.


    To be able to achieve this step, thanks to the usual teaching of mother Fang Shuying.


    Picking up the pen given by her brother, Xiaoxiao wrote her name crookedly, and her handwriting like a dog was written in several places in the contract.


    It can''t be called dog crawling. Ren Xiaoxiao wrote her own Xiaocao font.


    Cursive grass.


    The joke standing behind Stern was almost unbearable He almost didn''t hold back, showing his thoughts on his face.


    Just such a four-year-old child has become the owner of an NBA team, and it is still in such a conspicuous place as Los Angeles.


    Bullshit!


    Although she could not participate in the management of the team until she reached adulthood, she had to be managed by her guardian, a professional team hired by a Chinese woman named Fang Shuying.


    In fact, her brother Xu Ang is in control of everything.


    But from a legal point of view, the NBA will indeed have a small boss that has never been seen before.


    A four-year-old girl owns an NBA team, can you believe it!


    That''s a team that was bought with 160 million cash, so you just gave it to a little girl who doesn''t understand anything?


    Joke really wanted to grab Xu Ang by the collar and ask him, "Areyoukiddingme?"


    What are you kidding!


    Damn it, how can you, a Chinese person, take money like this and not make money? It''s 160 million US dollars. You don''t care about giving it to me!


    Envy, jealousy and hatred are full of jokes. The fault is that he is only Stern''s assistant. When he is the NBA president, he will do his best to prevent this from happening.


    After signing the letter, Xiaoxiao asked her brother, "Why do you want my sister to write her name?"


    While handing over the contract to Stern to review it again, Xu Ang told Xiaoxiao: "You have to sign for the gift that my brother prepared for Xiaoxiao. If you don''t write your name, how will others know that it is from your brother, right? "


    "Oh." Xiaoxiao nodded her head, "That''s great."


    Then, she urged her brother: "Little baby wrote his name, give me a gift."


    Xu Ang walked out with his sister in his arms: "Brother will take you to see the present."

 Chapter 209： Children in kindergarten are different

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Because of family circumstances, most of Fang Shuying''s generation were not educated. Take herself as an example, she dropped out of school early before she even finished primary school, in order to help her family earn more work points and more food stamps.


    Xu Ang remembered that when he was in junior high school, the school broadcast would occasionally read articles calling on everyone to cooperate with the national literacy policy.


    This blindness is not the blindness of the blind, but the blindness of the illiterate.


    Although she has not finished primary school, she still recognizes most of the commonly used characters Fang Shuying, and generally has no problems with reading.


    On the way to the Honda Center, Fang Shuying wanted to see the contract that Xiaoxiao signed before Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang told his mother that this was an English contract, and she did not know English to translate for her. However, Fang Shuying was not so easy to fool, she pulled Hendry into the car and asked Hendry to translate for herself word by word.


    "Ugh."


    Depressedly rubbing his face with his hands, Xu Ang nodded to Hendry, indicating that the latter should follow the translation.


    Such a big thing can be hidden for a while, but not for a lifetime. Since it cannot be fooled, it is better to explain it honestly.


    Xu Ang didn''t want to make up lies or something.


    "You kid, why are you spending money indiscriminately!"


    As expected by Xu Ang, before Hendry finished translating, when Fang Shuying knew that Xu Ang had bought a professional team for Xiaoxiao, she began to criticize Xu Ang.


    "How old is Xiaoxiao, what does she know, aren''t you abusing money?"


    "Son, Mom also knows that you are a good boy. But we can''t just spend money when we have money. Have you forgotten how we lived before?"


    Fang Shuying was very worried when she thought of the days when her family wanted to split a penny and spend it in half, worrying about not having the next meal.


    Although she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she had heard stories of many upstarts who suddenly became rich and squandered them, eventually losing all their wealth and causing their families to be destroyed. Finding that Xu Ang was able to spend so much money, she couldn''t help but worry.


    As a mother, no one wants to see their son become a spendthrift.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried Fang Shuying became, and the more worried she became, the more angry she became.


    The angry mother was not easy to mess with, Xu Ang saw her mother open her lady''s handbag and took out a wooden ruler from it.


    This scene saw Xu Ang stunned.


    What the **** is carrying a weapon with you?


    "Wait a minute, Mom, listen to my explanation!"


    Seeing that his mother took out the ruler and was about to hit someone, Xu Ang became anxious.


    "Brother didn''t do anything, mom is not allowed to hit anyone!"


    To Xu Ang''s surprise, the puppy, who has always been a coward, actually stepped forward at this time and wanted to face the mother who was holding the ruler.


    "Mr. Xiao Song said that it''s wrong to beat people."


    Xu Ang was surprised.


    Is the child who has been in kindergarten for a few days so powerful? The teacher''s words are already stronger than the mother''s deterrent.


    Kindergarten is a magical place.


    "Your brother spends money indiscriminately, why can''t I hit him? Xiaoxiao, get out of the way, or mom will beat you together."


    Seeing her mother raise the ruler in her hand, Xiaoxiao''s little body shrank a little and pressed her brother tightly, but her little sister didn''t flinch.


    She raised her head and asked her brother, "My brother didn''t spend money indiscriminately, did he?"


    Xu Ang told her, "My brother spent money to buy a gift for Xiaoxiao."


    Xiaoxiao''s confidence was enough, she shouted at her mother: "buying gifts for the little baby is not a waste of money, and mother is not allowed to beat people. I will tell Teacher Xiao Song, let the teacher criticize you, punish you for standing, and bring The child is shy."


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    Is the little sister so rigid now? As expected of a child who went to kindergarten, it is different from before.


    With her mother''s temper, the little sister is going to be beaten.


    Xu Ang thought it was like this, but what he didn''t expect was that his mother didn''t beat anyone, but reasoned with Xiaoxiao.


    "Do you know how much your brother spent?"


    Xiaoxiao blinked and asked Xu Ang, "How much did my brother spend?"


    Xu Ang stretched out his hand and drew: "One hundred and sixty million."


    Grabbing her little face, Xiaoxiao wrote a big stupid word on her face.


    There is absolutely no idea how many little sisters 160 million is, but she knows there should be a lot.


    He patted his brother lightly with his little hand, and Xiaoxiao said, "Don''t spend so much money, the big white rabbit only needs five yuan. If you have money, save it and don''t spend it indiscriminately."


    Then she said to her mother, "Mom, I''ll teach your brother a lesson. Don''t beat him, okay?"


    Fang Shuying grabbed her little sister''s hand and tapped it lightly with a ruler before taking it back.


    If you take out the ruler, how can you take it back without hitting someone?


    "If you protect your brother like this, then you should be beaten for him."


    Xiaoxiao looked at her mother and at her little hands, her little head couldn''t turn around.


    Obviously it has nothing to do with the little sister, why did the mother beat the little sister?


    She jumped into her brother''s arms and acted like a spoiled child: "Mom beats people, I don''t like my mother anymore. Brother, look at my little hands, I was beaten by my mother."


    Xu Ang blew on her little hand and held it in his own.


    The little sister''s hands are small and soft, and they are very comfortable in the palm of your hand.


    "Big brother''s big hand, my little hand, big hand holding little hand..."


    "The sky is blue, blue, and white clouds are floating, carrying a small schoolbag, and the flowers are blooming and the birds are calling Mr. Sun to laugh..."


    The little boy started to sing while talking.


    Listening to this children''s song "Good Baby", Xu Ang felt very familiar. This familiarity does not refer to the lyrics, but the melody.


    He thought about it carefully, and remembered a song called "The Girl by the Bridge" This song suddenly became popular on the Internet in later generations. Why is the melody so similar to "Good Baby"?


    Well, not just like.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head, Xu Ang felt that it wasn''t that musicians looked down on certain people, and that some things had to be found in himself.


    Although the ruler was put away, the matter did not end like this.


    Fang Shuying asked Xu Ang: "You spend so much money on Xiaoxiao, she can''t manage it at all, you still have to help her manage it."


    Xu Ang gave Hendry a wink, and the latter quickly turned to the back pages of the contract and told Fang Shuying: "The boss has already considered it, so the Los Angeles Clippers will be in custody before Xiaoxiao becomes an adult, and the most professional team will be managed by the most professional team. team to manage.��


    "Let others manage your own money?"


    Fang Shuying was very worried.


    Xu Ang explained to her again: "The power of the hosting team is limited, and their actions must be approved by us. They cannot operate for behaviors that we do not approve of. Moreover, the management of the team will change, and the position of the manager will be changed. I will take the position. I have added an executive manager position to the original manager, and he will be transferred to that position. Are you still at ease with me watching?"


    "It''s almost there."


    Fang Shuying stopped talking.


    Although she was still worried, her son had already spent all the money and bought everything. Could it be possible to return it?


    This is what my son bought for his daughter, and I can''t force Xu Ang to take it back, otherwise Xiaoxiao will complain about her as a mother when she grows up, and besides, having such an industry, Xiaoxiao will be able to live a good life when she grows up. it is good.


    It didn''t take long for the convoy to pull into the Toyota Center.


    The long-awaited team coach Bill Fitch and the team''s new executive manager Kim Belle hurriedly greeted him.

 Chapter 210： Physical test

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    To say that Don Sterling is indeed a talent.


    His stinginess is widely recognized, and he is the most stingy boss in the NBA.


    In addition to himself, his employment is also very interesting.


    In addition to the players, a team has two very important positions, one is the team coach and the other is the team manager.


    The current head coach of the Clippers, Bill Fitch, is the first coach in NBA history to achieve a thousand defeats, also known as a thousand defeats coach.


    If you thought he was a poor coach, you''d be wrong.


    This person''s coaching ability is not bad, but he usually takes over bad teams, which leads to many defeats.


    When he coaches a bad team, he will have the ability to turn corruption into magic. Even if he holds a bad card in his hand, he can take this bad team out of the regular season and into the playoffs.


    However, corresponding to it.


    Bill Fitch also has the ability to turn magic into decay with one hand.


    When he''s coaching a good team, you''ll find that even if you give him a good deck of cards, he seems to play like a bad team.


    Bad teams make miracles, strong teams fail to guarantee the bottom line, and people like Bill Fitch are talking about.


    I don''t know if the explosion rate of online game draw cards was inspired by him.


    This kind of ability is not available to everyone. It seems that the entire NBA league is the only one, and there is no semicolon.


    The Clippers have fallen into the ranks of bad teams in today''s NBA, so Sterling''s hiring Bill Fitch to coach is also the right choice.


    But if you compare Bill Fitch with their team manager Kim Belle, Bill Fitch isn''t amazing.


    As the No. 1 overall pick in the NBA in 1958, ten best teams, eleven All-Star teams, one All-Star MVP, and one of the best small forwards in the history of the Lakers, it is said that this year he will be included in the top 50 superstars in NBA history. Column, Kimbelle''s playing career can be described as brilliant.


    However, the brilliance of his playing career is nothing compared to Kimbelle''s resume as manager.


    A man who is said to have a talent in the draft can always miraculously avoid all the correct options, and he will ask you if he is afraid of it for 20 years.


    "Hello, Mr. Stern."


    "Good day, boss."


    Bill Fitch and Kim Beller welcomed Xu Ang and Stern into the Toyota Center.


    After hearing the name of this place, Fang Shuying asked Xu Ang: "Why does it sound like a small... The name of the eleventh district, isn''t this the United States?"


    Xu Ang motioned for Hendry to explain to his mother, and he took Xiaoxiao and Stern to go to Bill Fitch and Kimbelle.


    "You two, you should call me the manager, the new owner of the Clippers is she, not me."


    Following the direction that Xu Ang pointed, Bill Fitch and Kim Beller saw a little guy who was looking at them curiously with his small head raised, and suddenly their hearts were messy.


    boss?


    That''s it?


    Believe it or not, I can beat her to tears with one hand.


    Seeing the strange expressions on Bill Fitch and Kim Belle, Xu Ang could also guess what they were thinking, but in fact he was helpless too.


    The system made it clear that things were going to happen, and the NBA had a rule that players were not allowed to own shares in any team in the league.


    Even if Jordan wants to come back, he has to sell his shares, and Xu Ang is even more unlikely to be an exception.


    If Xu Ang directly took the shares of the Clippers into his name, and if the system''s sign-in task did something in the future, he would be very uncomfortable.


    In order to avoid such a situation, Xu Ang chose to let the four-year-old Xiaodian become the owner of an NBA team.


    Although before Xiaoxiao came of age, she was only the boss in name and had no boss power to exercise.


    "You two gentlemen, are you ready?"


    While on the road, Stern called Kimbelle and asked him to notify the Clippers staff to prepare for a detailed physical examination.


    Although Kimbelle didn''t understand why Stern did it, it didn''t prevent him from going ahead.


    It''s just a physical test, there''s no need to make trouble with the president of the league. Besides, you''re going to be in trouble as soon as the new boss arrives, so you don''t want to do it.


    Don''t look at Kim Belle''s team manager position being added to him by Xu Ang. His position has the word "execution" in the original name, and he thought he was unhappy. As long as you know that Kimbelle''s annual salary has increased by $200,000, and his power has not been weakened, you can think of his attitude.


    But just by changing the job title, you can get an extra salary of 200,000 yuan. Doesn''t this mean a salary increase in disguise?


    Such a good thing would be unhappy for a fool.


    Kimbelle replied: "It''s ready. I don''t know who is going to be tested?"


    "Your new team manager, of course. Don''t look surprised, Elgin. Now, right now, right now, get your people moving."


    Stern endured all the way, and couldn''t wait.


    He wanted to know what Xu Ang''s physical test data was.


    If it can be as he thinks, he can implement the NBA strategy for China several years in advance, instead of waiting until the few China players he is observing now grow up.


    As for whether Xu Ang''s identity is suitable, in Stern''s view, this is not only not a problem, but will become a more attractive place.


    "Barefoot 196.5 cm, height 198 cm wearing shoes, arms span 213.5 cm, weight 90 kg."


    What magical data is this!


    When he got the report, Kimbelle almost said to the measurement staff, "Are you kidding me?"


    In addition to the poor weight, this data shows that it is clearly a long hand monster.


    With such static data, as long as his jumping ability doesn''t fall off the chain, it''s not easy to guard him - well, Kimbelle has to admit, it''s not easy, but very difficult.


    "The weight is too light, the ability to fight should not be..."


    Before Kim Belle finished speaking, Xu Ang gave him a weird smile and leaned his shoulders on him What a lot of strength!


    Kimbelle staggered and stumbled back several steps.


    how can that be!


    It must be because I didn''t pay attention, otherwise, even if I retire, I wouldn''t be knocked away so easily.


    After standing still, Jin Beller beat his chest, took a stance, took a defensive posture, and said to Xu Ang, "Come on, try this."


    Since you asked for it, I will satisfy you.


    Xu Ang was not used to him either. Although Jinbeile was not prepared, Xu Ang did not exert any force.


    In order to avoid the trouble of these people wanting to see their basketball skills later, Xu Ang waved to the staff next to him and asked for a basketball.


    The sound of the dribble was heard in the collision between the basketball and the court floor, and Kimbelle and Bill Fitch''s eyes lit up.


    As soon as the experts make a move, they will know if there is any.


    These two are experts, and Xu Ang saw the doorway as soon as he dribbled the ball.


    But Kimbelle wasn''t in a hurry to rejoice. Dribbling when unguarded and dribbling under pressure are two different things.


    He posted it in a defensive posture and tried his best to test Xu Ang.


    Originally, Kim Beller thought that even if Xu Ang was physically fit enough, after all, he was light in weight, and if he really wanted to get serious, Xu Ang would probably not be able to bear it, and his dribbling movements would be deformed under his own defensive pressure.


    However, things didn''t go the way Kimbelle expected at all.


    When he was physically confronting Xu Ang, Jin Belle was shocked to find that he couldn''t squeeze Xu Ang. Xu Ang felt like a reef in the sea.


    Not only that, Xu Ang''s dribbling was still extremely smooth under his pressure, and there was no movement deformation.


    "Watch out, Elgin."


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Ang''s dribbling rhythm began to change.

 Chapter 211： Chosen Son

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Kimbelle only felt a huge force hit, and then the perspective began to rotate.


    The whirling spin.


    When he came back to his senses, he realized that he was lying on the ground.


    I got knocked over?


    I was knocked over without the ability to resist!


    Kimbelle couldn''t believe it at all.


    To know that he has a weight advantage, and it is not a star and a half, he should be the one who overturned Xu Ang, why is the situation reversed?


    The basketball in motion was grabbed by Xu Ang and firmly controlled in his hands. Bill Fitch and Kim Belle couldn''t help looking at this scene.


    What a big hand!


    One of them is the current head coach of the professional basketball team, and the other is a retired professional basketball player. Naturally, they know how much advantage it will take to have a pair of big hands in basketball.


    Seeing how easy Xu Ang is to catch the ball, how strong his dribbling skills are, and how easy it is to overturn Kim Belle, his ability to protect the ball naturally goes without saying.


    "It''s alright, Elgin."


    Reaching out and pulling Jin Beller up, Xu Ang asked with concern.


    Jin Beller''s strength is not weak, Xu Ang just released 70% of his strength, he was really worried about throwing Jin Beller out.


    No matter a professional athlete, no matter how well-maintained, Kim Belle is over sixty years old. It is impossible for him to fall down like a young man and a child and get up and pat the dust on his body like nothing else.


    "I''m fine."


    When Kim Beller got up, he didn''t let go of Xu Ang''s hand, but held it tightly. He said excitedly, "Xu, you shouldn''t be the team manager, come and play basketball. If you participate in this year''s draft, I will definitely Here''s a first-round pick for you."


    Stern had to remind him: "Elgin, I have to regret to tell you that your first-round pick will have to wait until next year."


    After patting his head, Kimbelle realized that this year''s draft will start in a few days.


    "Oh, **** it."


    As the coach of the team, Bill Fitch remained rational. He was not as excited as Kimbelle, only to hear him say: "Gentlemen, please calm down. Xu''s test has not been completed, and there is still the speed of the 100-meter run. test and����


    Before he could finish, someone burst out laughing.


    Bill Fitch glanced at the laughing staff member and saw that this person was his assistant, so he restrained himself and asked, "Hey, what are you laughing at?"


    The man replied, "Fitch, you should pay more attention to sports news. Our new manager is the creator and holder of the men''s 100m sprint world record."


    Bill Fitch: "!!!"


    Kimbelle: "!!!"


    Well, they really haven''t paid attention to the news in this regard.


    "Damn it, but this is good news." Bill Fitch had a big smile on his face, he was thinking about something, but he said, "Then, there is no need to test the speed. The next thing is... bounce ability, That''s an important piece of data."


    Patting the basketball, Xu Ang walked slowly to the basket.


    At this time, Stern stopped him: "Xu, you should change a pair of shoes. Wearing leather shoes on the basketball court is not a professional behavior."


    Xu Ang shrugged: "I''m not a professional basketball player, not even an amateur. You know, my specialty is the 100-meter sprint and business operations. Oh, by the way, I have to add the ability to direct. After all, I''m a famous director."


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Ang plucked the green onion on a dry land, and between the flexion and extension of his legs, the strength of his legs broke out violently.


    call!


    A figure rose into the sky, and he raised the basketball high with both hands, and then slammed it down when it reached the highest point.


    Boom!


    Violent slam dunk!


    The huge force smashed into the basket without moaning.


    "Oh, my god!"


    "Aha, what a slam dunk!"


    The people present were all knowledgeable, and they clearly saw that Xu Ang''s head was higher than the basket at the moment of the dunk.


    Its bouncing ability is strong, even in the NBA where birds and beasts are everywhere, it belongs to the top ranks.


    Kim Belle whistled even more excitedly: "I bet, Xu, you can touch the top of the backboard when you rush up."


    Is it hard to reach the top of the backboard?


    What is the concept of having LeBron''s strength, jumping and wingspan, but weighing nearly 20 kilograms less than LeBron.


    Xu Ang looked up at the backboard, and after visually measuring the height, he slowly backed away a certain distance.


    Stern, Kimbelle and others saw what he was thinking and stared with bated breath, waiting for the result.


    Adults do this, children do not.


    A child jokingly ran up and hugged Xu Ang''s leg: "Brother is great."


    Xiaoxiao also saw Xu Ang''s violent dunk just now. The child didn''t know what it meant, but she could see from the reactions of the adults around her that her brother had done an amazing thing.


    She couldn''t wait to run out, just to let them know that this is the little sister''s brother, and the little sister has a powerful brother.


    Seeing his little sister''s proud smile like a flower, Xu Ang didn''t act in a hurry, let alone drive the little sister aside, but squatted down and loosened the strap buckle on the little sister''s dog clothes, and then He put his hand through it and wrapped it tightly around his arm.


    Stern realized Xu Ang''s thoughts, and exhorted in exclamation: "You are so crazy, stop... uh!!!"


    Before Stern could finish speaking, Xu Ang dragged Xiaoxiao''s **** with one hand and rushed out like a bolt of lightning.


    stomping on...


    The sound of leather shoes stepping on the court was like a drum of war, affecting the hearts of everyone present.


    Boom!


    Under the full force of pedaling, the floor trembled, and under the full firepower, Xu Ang, who burst out with all his strength, flew up.


    fly?


    It is indeed flying.


    In the eyes of Stern, Kimbelle, Bill Fitch and others, Xu Ang seemed to have escaped gravity and started gliding in the air. His body is stretched, elegant and soft, with a different kind of beauty.


    When he reached the highest point in the air he held up Xiaoxiao with one hand, and let the little sister sit on his big hand. From the perspective of Stern and others, the little sister''s The little **** is obviously higher than the top of the backboard.


    "Wow!"


    Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, excited and nervous.


    She didn''t twist around, in fact the straps were so tight that she couldn''t move if she wanted to. However, although the small body did not move, it did not prevent her small hands from making movements.


    When flying past the backboard, the little sister reached out and touched the top of the backboard, which was clearly seen by everyone present.


    Boom!


    Xu Ang landed, and there was no sound in the venue, except for Xiaoxiao''s laughter: "Fei Fei Fei, the baby is going to fly, brother, let''s fly again."


    Do you want to do it again?


    Kimbelle was speechless.


    What the **** is this kid thinking, doesn''t she know that the whole world of people who can touch the top of the backboard without the help of tools may not be able to fill the whole world with a slap.


    If you can have such an experience, you will be content.


    I''ve played basketball for so many years, Kimbelle, and I haven''t played it once.


    In other words, isn''t my Kimbelle even worse than a four-year-old child in this comparison?


    The ecstasy in Stern''s heart could not be concealed, and there was a voice in his heart roaring: "It''s him, this person, he is the key to push the NBA to China. No, it''s not just that. , His physical quality is too perfect, he feels stronger than Jordan. Jordan has no opponents now, such an NBA has reached a bottleneck. If he joins, the NBA will definitely reach a new peak. The **** of basketball needs a Also surpassing mortal opponents, so that they can achieve each other and be great together."


    "Xu, you are the chosen son, come and play basketball."

 Chapter 222： family trust

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Let me play professional basketball?


    Xu Ang wanted to say to Stern, "What are you kidding."


    But he held back.


    Stern is also the president of the NBA league anyway, so he should save some face for him. Besides, I can��t say enough words. The reason why he served as the team manager instead of the team owner directly was to leave room for possible tasks.


    Therefore, Xu Ang chose to decline.


    He told Stern: "Thank you for your invitation, Mr. Stern, but my task now is to work hard for the upcoming Olympics. Until then, I can''t let other things distract me."


    This is obviously an excuse, and only Xiaoxiao will believe it.


    If Xu Ang really didn''t want to let other things distract him, what kind of team acquisitions and business operations would he play. The month he came to the United States has been a lot of ups and downs. Wasn''t the recent "Interstellar Baby" movie viewing trend and the online and offline public opinion war all from his handwriting?


    Xu Ang didn''t want to become a professional basketball player, and Stern couldn''t force it. The latter could only go back and think carefully about how to convince Xu Ang.


    After they left, Xu Ang asked his mother and sister to meet with the management of the Clippers again.


    That''s the advantage of buying the Clippers -- it''s close to home, which isn''t the case with the Pistons.


    After returning home, Xiaoxiao ran around the house like a puppy who was having fun. After she followed her memory and found her small copper bell and small copper hammer from a drawer where items were placed, Xiaoxiao''s bell-ringer appeared again.


    "Knock, knock, knock, knock!"


    Looking at her appearance, Xu Ang found that her four-year-old little sister was no different from her three-year-old sister.


    If you have to find the difference, the four-year-old little sister is a little bit heavier, a little bit taller, and her little face feels a little bit better when pinched.


    "Son, you asked mom to come to the Americans to meet the American people, and things are done. If there is nothing else, mom will take Xiaoxiao back tomorrow. The kindergarten has just opened not long ago, and there are a lot of things to deal with."


    Fang Shuying just sat down and thought about going back.


    Xu Ang knew very well what kind of person her mother was. Her sense of responsibility made her not allow her to desert after becoming the principal of the kindergarten. At this time, she must be thinking about the kindergarten on the other side of the ocean and the little peas in the kindergarten, for fear that parents who send their children to kindergarten because of her reasons will be disappointed.


    Fang Shuying doesn''t like to stay too long in the United States. In her heart, it is always someone else''s land, and there is no other country where she can rest assured.


    She was not used to walking on the street and seeing all the foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes.


    She wouldn''t have come if her son said he wanted her to come and sent a plane to pick her up.


    As soon as she thought that the group of little peas in the kindergarten didn''t know what she would miss without her, the principal and auntie, Fang Shuying felt like an arrow.


    Seeing her mother''s resolute attitude, Xu Ang knew that she couldn''t keep her, so he could only hurry up and talk about business.


    "Mom, you also know that my son''s business is getting bigger and bigger, and the company is opening more and more. I want to learn from the advanced experience of the West to set up a family trust. The person in charge is temporarily set as you and me, and when Xiaoxiao grows up Now, with her, what do you think?"


    Take the essence and get rid of the dross.


    The good ones are absorbed, and the bad ones are thrown back.


    With the development of western countries, there have been many business families. In a long period of time, they have summed up a lot of experience to ensure that their families can cope with various unexpected situations. Family trusts are one of them.


    Fang Shuying felt strange: "You think it''s easy to do, but I don''t know what to do when you ask me."


    Xu Ang replied: "Mom, you are the head of the family, and you have to nod your head in the family''s major affairs. Xiaoxiao, are you right about what your brother said?"


    Carrying her own small copper bell and small copper hammer, she passed by her brother, and the little sister, who was caught by her brother, smirked at her brother.


    She rang the small copper bell, and after being slapped by her brother, she quickly said, "Yes, my brother is right."


    right?


    Little sister doesn''t know.


    Anyway, when my brother asked me if I was right, I just had to say it was right.


    Adults are really annoying. They have to ask children questions. Don''t they know that children don''t understand anything?


    Xu Ang let go of his little sister, who ran away in a hurry.


    The puppy''s instinct to avoid danger was activated.


    "Look, Xiaoxiao is right. You are so great in my heart and Xiaoxiao''s heart. No one can take your place. It is up to you to decide the family affairs."


    With a tap on Xu Ang''s forehead, Fang Shuying scolded him: "I will pick it up and say something nice."


    The mouth said so, but the smile on her face revealed her true feelings.


    "You''ve grown up, you know more than your mother, and you have more knowledge than your mother. If you think it''s good for your family, just let it go."


    What Fang Shuying thought was that no matter what her son wanted to do, it was up to him to toss, even if she failed, wouldn''t she still have the bottom line.


    The mother who holds a high-end community in Dongzhimen, Beiping is so confident.


    With food in hand, don''t panic.


    If you have money in your hand, you will not panic.


    "Then the establishment of a family trust is settled."


    Xu Ang knew that his mother still didn''t understand what it meant, but he believed that as he came into contact with more people and things, his mother''s knowledge would become wider and wider, and she would sooner or later understand the benefits.


    As for the candidates and management team of the family trust, Xu Ang will naturally manage it When Cai Shuangxin returns from Peiping, he will let him design the structure for him. In addition, the assets under the names of Penguin, Du Niang, and Fruit Company With the company in which he is a major shareholder, Xu Ang will also gradually intervene depending on the situation.


    Start-up companies must go through a period of brutal growth. At this stage, Xu Ang can decentralize to the greatest extent. He only needs to let his people hold financial power and control legal risks. But wait until the stage of savage growth is over and the company is on the right track, and this extensive approach will not work.


    Never test a person''s humanity in the face of great interests, because humanity is the most untestable.


    If a company is compared to a ship, it was just a small sampan in the business sea when it was founded. At this time, everyone needs a heart to deal with the storm. But when the sampan became a luxury cruise ship, the minds of the people on board became complicated.


    Countless examples in the business world tell the world that it is difficult and difficult to start a business, and that after a company develops to a certain scale, it is difficult to become rich.


    And it''s not just ordinary, it''s very, very hard.


    It is not uncommon for brothers to turn their faces, and it is not uncommon for fathers and sons to become enemies. Not to mention the whole world, there are few such things in Huaxia''s business world alone?


    "Brother, you have to go home early, don''t let your sister miss you so much that you can''t sleep."


    Xiaoxiao, who was taken away by her mother, was very reluctant to bear her brother, but after being told that her brother would stay here to work and not disturb her brother, the little sister was very sensible and did not cry. She only told her brother to go home early before getting on the plane.


    The little sister remembered herself, and Xu Ang was very moved. But he didn''t know that after Xiaoxiao returned to Peiping, she left her brother behind as soon as she entered the kindergarten.


    "Come on little guys, your sister Xiaoxiao is back, hehehehahaha..."

 Chapter 223： Im drowsy, someone brought a pillow

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The kindergarten became lively because of the return of the King of Little Douding. Xu Ang seemed to be deserted because of the departure of his mother and sister, but it was not the case.


    With Kim Belle''s unparalleled draft loss, and this year is the NBA''s 96 golden generation''s draft year, it is impossible for Xu Ang not to intervene.


    Otherwise, even if there are many correct options, they will have to be avoided by the Clippers.


    In the past, when he was not the owner of the Clippers, he only regarded Kimbelle''s operation as a joke. Now if he still delegates power to Kimbelle, he will become a joke in other people''s mouths.


    As the days passed, and the NBA draft day was getting closer and closer, Xu Ang also began to prepare.


    During this period of time, Xu Ang felt that there was not enough time.


    In particular, they had to spend three hours every day for sprint training, just for An Zhangming''s heart, so that they thought that this could keep Xu Ang''s competitive state, Xu Ang thought it was really unnecessary.


    After all, he is different from the average sprinter. He is a talented athlete, and hard work and hard work will not improve his performance. If you just want to keep your body in a good state, you only need to spend a certain amount of time exercising every day, and it doesn''t take three hours.


    Cut back on exercise time?


    Xu Ang feels that the symptoms are not cured. When he thinks that he will have to do this every day in the future, with the expansion of his business territory, he will have to deal with more and more things, and he will be busier and busier every day. It is true that sprint training takes so long. waste.


    Originally, the first yellow race to run within ten seconds has obtained the political significance that can be used for a lifetime. Now it is only necessary to win the gold medal at next month''s Atlanta Olympics and take off the brightest pearl in the track and field arena. It is enough to repay the support of the track and field center.


    After that, there is no need to play too many events.


    So what''s the point of spending so much time every day doing sprint training that doesn''t improve your performance?


    Therefore, Xu Ang thought about it. He wanted to fade out of this competition after winning the Olympic gold medal to make more time for himself.


    However, there is a problem here: what will happen to Zhang Ming and his coaching staff after he fades out?


    Xu Ang can naturally leave them alone and let them go back and forth from where, but is this appropriate?


    Although the old saying is that kindness does not lead the army and righteousness does not keep wealth, but if you really don��t talk about loyalty at all, just think about yourself, and don��t talk about how far you can go, Xu Ang��s education since childhood would not allow him to do that. .


    Just when Xu Ang was thinking about a solution, Zhang Ming found him.


    "The organization talked to me. If I can achieve results in this Olympics, they will consider putting more burdens on me."


    As soon as Zhang Ming said this, Xu Ang understood what was going on.


    He asked Zhang Ming: "The director is going to retire? The above is considering letting you go up?"


    "The old director is getting old, and in the first two years, there was news that he was going to retire. Otherwise, the old horse wouldn''t have been embarrassing me all the time, because he was afraid that I would **** him from him. If it wasn''t for the Olympics this year, the above would be worried about changing it. The new director will make mistakes, and the old director will retire at the beginning of the year."


    Zhang Ming looked at Xu Ang and said a little embarrassedly: "Xu Ang, can you help Brother Zhang in this Olympic Games?"


    When things were not implemented before, Zhang Ming hesitated.


    Is it to follow Xu Ang to earn more money with high wages, or to really fight with the old horse and strive for the upper position.


    When the organization expressed that he wanted to put more burdens on him, Zhang Ming found that this kind of thing didn''t seem to need to be thought about.


    Not to mention the difference between public and private, just a little Zhang Ming can''t give up that position.


    If the old horse takes the throne, won''t he be controlled by the old horse in the future? Don''t say that Xu Ang is uncomfortable, he himself will not be comfortable, and those who follow him will not have a good life.


    Zhang Ming is reluctant to live the days of being on guard against wearing small shoes every day.


    "Brother, I can''t help myself in the arena. Even if I don''t think about myself, there are so many people under my hands, and I have to think about their future."


    This is what Zhang Ming has to say inconveniently.


    He and his team received Xu Ang''s high salary, and when there was a chance for promotion, they had to leave Xu Ang again. Not only Zhang Ming, but the entire team felt that they were not doing well.


    If there is a choice, they don''t want to do it, but the situation is pressing. If you don''t seize the upper position, you will have to wait for others to step on it in the future, and they can only climb up.


    Zhang Ming relieved Xu Ang and said, "Don''t worry about the coaching team. Brother, I will definitely recommend you a reliable one."


    What do you mean when you are drowsy and someone gives you a pillow?


    This is it.


    Xu Ang was worrying about how to arrange Zhang Ming and his team, but he didn''t want the matter to be resolved by himself.


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Zhang, and don''t think you''re sorry for me. In fact, I''m going to talk to you about this. You see, I''m getting busier and busier, and the more time I can spend on training. The less I come, I originally planned to fade out of the competition after this Olympics, but I haven''t had time to tell you about it... Haha, this is really a joy."


    Xu Ang smiled and patted Zhang Ming on the shoulder. After all, everyone is a friend. The relationship between the two families is also good. Zhang Ming has a better future, and his troubles are solved. Xu Ang is really happy.


    He was telling the truth, but Zhang Ming couldn''t help thinking too much.


    The latter said with a terrified expression: "Don''t be discouraged, this is related to your future, you..."


    Halfway through, Zhang Ming couldn''t go on. When he came back to his senses, he realized that if it was another athlete, it would really be related to his life''s future, but to Xu Ang, it didn''t matter whether he was an athlete or not.


    With a sigh, Zhang Ming said: "Well, you are a person with an idea, you must think more carefully than me. My brother has to tell you, if you really want to fade out, it is not a small resistance, unless you run in this Olympics. An amazing enough result."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "Old Zhang, you are worried about me, why don''t I show you my real strength and show it to you?"


    As Xu Ang''s sprint coach, Zhang Ming actually didn''t know Xu Ang''s true strength.


    Who told Xu Ang to only regard training as a daily exercise for his body, and only give out seven percent of his effort when running.


    But even if it is seven points, Zhang Ming can see some clues - Xu Ang''s strength has grown again, and he is stronger than when he broke his old record in District 11 at the beginning of the year and created the current new world record.


    "Okay."


    It was rare for Xu Ang to be serious, and Zhang Ming hurriedly agreed.


    "I''m going to prepare first."


    After speaking, Zhang Mingsheng ran away as if afraid that Xu Ang would go back.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang has his own private training hall in Beverly Hills, otherwise it would be so convenient.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ang, who had been tested twice, walked out, followed by Zhang Ming with a dull face and other members of the coaching staff.


    The reason why they were tested twice was not for anything else, but because Xu Ang''s results were so amazing that Zhang Ming and the others thought that the timers in the training hall were collectively malfunctioning. In order for them to accept the reality, Xu Ang had to run again.


    "Now you can put your heart in your belly, old Zhang."

 Chapter 214： Chic check-in rewards

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Days passed by, and in a blink of an eye it was late June.


    Finally let Xu Ang wait for this year''s NBA draft day, which is June 26th.


    The random rewards for signing in every day these days are average. In addition to money, I have also drawn a few physiques, making Xu Ang''s physique bonus up to 20%.


    With his high enough basic attributes, this 20% bonus is incredible.


    Xu Ang once tried at the Honda Center. Even if the Clippers'' center was not his opponent in terms of strength, he still fell to the ground under his strength.


    Of course, the opponent was just a blue-collar center, and Xu Ang didn''t think he was much stronger than him, but it also showed that Xu Ang''s strength was definitely at the top even in a place like the NBA where there were so many birds and animals.


    Bill Fitch sighed more than once why Xu Ang is not a basketball player, otherwise he would sign Xu Ang even if he used all the resources he could mobilize.


    To think of playing under the command of Xu Ang, who is actually the team owner as the team manager, is not something that Bill Fitch dares to think about.


    Perhaps because today is a special day, and Xu Ang has to deal with basketball-related matters, the daily check-in random rewards today are a bit unique.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get random rewards: draft trade (you can trade the team''s draft pick you own with the designated team, the trade value difference will be made up by player replacement and cash compensation, and the draft trade reward can exist at most 24 hours.)."


    Xu Ang raised his brows, which was very showy.


    "So, what happens if I trade a second-round pick for a first-round pick?"


    Do it when you think of it.


    Heart is worse than action.


    Xu Ang tried it, and he found that something similar to a scale appeared in his mind. One side of the scale was the Los Angeles Clippers'' second-round pick this year, and the other was empty.


    Obviously, this side is for Xu Ang to choose the first-round pick he wants to trade.


    Not in a hurry to make a choice, Xu Ang first opened his laptop and carefully selected from a document.


    The contents of the document are nothing else, but the information about the draft players collected by the Clippers and the first-round picks of each team in this year''s NBA draft.


    The Los Angeles Clippers have a first-round pick of their own, the No. 7 pick in the first round.


    Originally, according to the meaning of Bill Fitch and Kimbelle, they had to choose a center. The two were looking for a native American player, Lorenzen Wright, who was born in Memphis.


    If Xu Ang hadn''t bought the Los Angeles Clippers, Wright would have indeed joined the Clippers as the No. 7 pick in history, thus entering the NBA.


    However, after Xu Ang took over the Clippers, things changed.


    If you ask who the first-round pick of the 1996 NBA draft is, don''t hesitate, don''t think about anything else, you must have a card.


    Kobe Bryant, the man who is second only to the basketball **** Jordan in NBA history in the future, who else will he choose?


    Iverson is strong, but his career is way too short for chatter, and unless you get the No. 1 overall pick, don''t even think about it.


    On the premise that there are better options, Xu Ang doesn''t need to pay a huge price to grab the top pick.


    "Nao Ni was selected with the 13th pick, and the No. 7 pick held by the Clippers is enough. So, which pick should I trade?"


    Xu Ang was thinking.


    Force the fifth pick to compete with the Minnesota Timberwolves for Gentleman Ray?


    Although Jun Zi Lei is strong, his position is in conflict with Nao Ni.


    Xu Ang shook his head and denied the idea.


    For a non-conflicting, that is Steve Nash, or O''Neal Jr.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ang crossed out Little O''Neal.


    It is true that Jermaine O''Neal has many advantages, such as strong physique, excellent low-post defense, fast lateral movement, and strong filling ability. He can be a power forward or a center, but Xu Ang still chooses Nash.


    Not for other reasons, just because Nash''s potential as a point guard is too great, and the five-time NBA assists king is enough to explain everything.


    Although his defense is very criticized.


    As for O''Neal Jr., he will seek a deal later. Xu Ang remembered that this guy seemed to be sitting on the bench for most of the rookie season. It seems that the team that selected him did not put much effort into training him. It is estimated that it would not be difficult to replace him.


    It seems that Naoxi and him are really difficult brothers and sisters. After all, Nao Ni has also been the patron saint of drinking fountains for two years.


    After making a decision in his heart, Xu Ang began to act.


    Because the original time and space Dayao played in the NBA, Xu Ang also paid attention to this information. He remembered that Nash''s draft was lower than that of Naoni.


    "Then replace the 13th pick in the first round."


    As Xu Ang made a decision, the Charlotte Hornets'' first-round pick appeared on the other end of the scale.


    As soon as the latter appeared, the balance immediately began to tilt due to the imbalance.


    If you don''t have enough weights, just spend money directly?


    Xu Ang thought that this matter could be discussed. He tried to click on the list of the Clippers�� existing players, and selected two of the team��s water fountain patrons to add.


    After a try, Xu Ang found that he could really put it on.


    But it didn''t stop there. When he wanted to add more, he found that he couldn''t add players with too little playing time. He needed to put players with enough performance.


    After comparing the data and the position on the court for a moment, Xu Ang added another name-Ramond Murray.


    This is a decent defender.


    Even so, the balance still wants Xu Ang to give out another 10 million US dollars.


    "So be it."


    After Xu Ang made the decision, the balance in his mind disappeared, and his cell phone rang.


    Kimbelle''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Manager, you made a trade with the Hornets and got their first-round pick?"


    "What''s so surprising about that?"


    Kimbelle felt that he was being scolded, he opened his mouth, and took a long time to say: "This is a three-way transaction. It''s surprising, how did you do it?"


    Xu Ang said to him: "Although I am new to the league, I can see clearly that the NBA is a business field. You have to know Elgin, compared to dealing with Wall Street The business is not complicated."


    "you are right."


    Kimbelle has to admit that NBA managers are all harmless little sheep compared to the nerds on Wall Street.


    "So, manager, we have an extra first-round pick, who should it be used for?"


    After Xu Ang made it clear that he would intervene in this draft and would be present in person, Kim Beller wisely chose the path of keeping abreast of current affairs.


    Kim Beller, who has been in the workplace for many years, knows very well that even if he is a veteran, he will not have good results if he fights against his immediate boss.


    Anyway, looking at Xu Ang''s meaning, he usually doesn''t point fingers at the team. He is still in control, and there is no need to touch this bad luck.


    "We selected two first-round picks, Kobe Bryant with the seventh pick, and Charlotte with the 13th pick to help us pick Nash."


    "Two guards?" Kimbelle was stunned, "Don''t pick a striker?"


    "There are other options for the center."


    The famous Big Ben is an undrafted, that is, the kind that was not picked in the draft, and he entered the NBA draft this year.


    With this ten-year-old defensive genius, one of the miracles in NBA history, still worry about the Clippers not having a center next season?


    The most important thing is that the undrafted big book can be settled with a basic salary contract, which is really a big leak.


    Xu Ang counted with his fingers, talking about Garnash''s guard combination, plus Daben sitting under the basket, this lineup is very gorgeous. As long as it takes effort to train them, it will take less than a year or two for this rotten salted fish of the Clippers to turn around.


    With the attention of the Los Angeles team, as long as the team achieves results, the market value will definitely skyrocket.


    It seems that after such an operation, I bought the Clippers and made a lot of money.

 Chapter 215： The only way to solve worries is to get rich

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    In essence, the draft conference is to provide a platform for buyers and sellers, but if the platform is well run and the attention is high, it becomes a show.


    Players are commodities, and they put themselves on the shelf when they declare for the draft, waiting for the team, the buyer, to pick them up.


    From this point of view, players, like actors, are very passive professions.


    However, there are not many people who can see through this essence, or are willing to face the cruel truth. People often only see the brilliance of the people on the stage, but subconsciously ignore their sadness and helplessness.


    "Do you understand it like this?" Kimbelle''s eyes widened, as if he had heard an unbelievable topic, "I didn''t expect you to see things from such a strange angle, is this the difference between Chinese and Americans? You know, in our perception, this is the embodiment of the American dream."


    "American Dream?"


    Xu Ang picked it up and sighed: "How can you solve your worries? Only get rich!"


    Kimbelle: "..."


    Bill Fitch: "..."


    A good American dream was actually said by you to be like this, but why do we all feel that you are very reasonable?


    Looking at the essence through the appearance, no matter how fancy the NBA draft is, it can��t hide the fact that it is actually a kind of appeasement to the people at the bottom, and it also gives hope to the people at the bottom.


    Don''t mess around, it''s possible for you to become rich. Look at those young people who were selected by NBA teams. The moment they were selected, they went from being as impoverished as you to becoming millionaires. Moreover, if they play basketball well and have a promising future, they will receive an annual salary of tens of millions in the future, sign contracts worth hundreds of millions, and become multi-millionaires or even billionaires.


    How can you pass up such an opportunity?


    If you don''t want to miss it, right, then you just be obedient and don''t make trouble.


    "The draft is about to start, get ready."


    Xu Ang pointed to the stage, and NBA President Stern stepped onto the stage amid boos.


    In the Stern era, draft boos were an expression of fans'' love for him, but in the age of jokes, the boos went back to what it was -- really boos.


    After Kim Belle and Bill Fitch''s attention was diverted, Xu Ang began to do the task.


    "You have completed the sign-in task: sign in with a special identity at the NBA draft site, and get a sign-in reward: a million-level professional server group and a free Du Niang database (limited version)."


    After tossing so many things for this sign-in task, I finally got it.


    With the server and database, Xu Ang was not happy for long, because he found that he had to face a new problem.


    The question is: where is the server?


    In addition, the server alone is not enough, the supporting optical fiber, power supply and backup power supply, etc., all need to be solved.


    It feels so troublesome.


    In addition, Xu Ang had to consider the adjustment of his share in Du Niang after he gave the server and database to Li Yanhong.


    I can''t make such a big investment myself, I can bring Du Niang to take off directly, and the shares should be distributed according to the original proportion.


    Wouldn''t it be a big loss then.


    The solution of one problem does not mean the end of the matter, it often brings ten new problems.


    I don''t know who said this, but at this moment Xu Ang thinks it makes sense.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Xu Ang was about to turn his attention to the draft scene when he received new information.


    "Completed the sign-in task for 12 consecutive months, and successfully started the annual sign-in task."


    Xu Ang raised his brows, the new sign-in task mode!


    Twelve months are exactly one year.


    I didn''t expect this benefit after completing twelve check-in tasks in a row. It seems that every check-in task can''t be missed.


    Xu Ang didn''t want anything else, he just hoped that the annual sign-in task wouldn''t be too difficult.


    "Please sign in at the Los Angeles Clippers'' championship parade, and the sign-in reward: silicon-containing photoresist production technology. The annual sign-in task will disappear after 365 days."


    Xu Ang was quite speechless the moment he saw the contents of the Nian sign-in task.


    His hunch came true, the dog system is really going to do things.


    I don��t know if it��s time for the old hooligan to start his second three-peat. At this time, Jordan was at the peak of his career. The basketball **** made a big splash last year and led the Bulls to create a 72-10 record. Super record. He personally included three MVPs in the regular season, the All-Star Game and the finals this season, reaching the peak of his personal career in both popularity and strength.


    The second Bull Dynasty era is beginning in his hands. At this time, it is something that can be done by human beings to block the old hooligan''s road to consecration?


    If there is a strong team, there is still some hope. If the Clippers want to win the championship, Xu Ang just wants to say one sentence: "Please be a person."


    Can''t you wait another year, I let the Clippers rot this year, just to give Nao Nai and Nash experience. Let''s talk to Stern quietly to see if we can get next year''s No. 1 pick and bring in the perpetual No. 21 rookie Duncan, and then go to the old rogue Hard Steel?


    There are chatter, Nash, Big Ben, and the team of four future legendary superstars of Duncan are facing the old hooligan. After all, Duncan''s rookie is the peak, and then the peak is twenty years.


    "It''s just a year away!"


    Xu Ang rubbed his eyebrows. He was worried about the task of signing in for the year, but the draft scene was full of cheers. With Xu Ang in charge of the on-site supervision, Kim Belle and Bill Fitch thought that there was a center who did not choose an operation that belonged to a layman, but they could only do it according to Xu Ang''s wishes.


    There was no accident. The Clippers took the chatter, cut off Nash, and used their first-round pick and a traded first-round pick to select two guards one after another. This operation made other teams call directly. can''t read.


    How they thought about Xu Ang didn''t bother to care. He asked Kim Baylor: "Elgin, is there a way to trade to the Spurs'' first-round pick next year?"


    The sudden question made Kimbelle almost unresponsive.


    Is it too early to think about next year''s draft?


    Xu Ang said to Kimbelle: "Our Clippers'' first-round picks have been very valuable over the years, but next year is an exception. So, can we exchange with the Spurs?"


    Bill Fitch listened and smiled.


    Why will next year''s first-round picks be valuable?


    That is naturally the team will have good results in the upcoming season Xu Ang making such a judgment is an affirmation of his team''s coaching ability.


    "this����"


    Jin Beller had a heart to discourage him, but he didn''t want to refute Xu Ang''s face and have trouble with Xu Ang. He gently persuaded: "The Spurs'' first-round pick is not as valuable as ours. Such an exchange is not worthwhile for the team."


    Xu Ang said: "I got the news that Tim Duncan will definitely enter the draft next year. In order to get him, the old man will definitely go crazy... not right, if we get the Spurs'' first round pick, this old man will definitely not. Cheaper for us."


    As long as the butterfly effect is brought up, things change beyond recognition.


    "Forget it, you can figure it out, just pick a team that is not very strong and trade our first-round pick next year, so as not to lose it in your hands."


    With that said, Xu Ang told Kim Belle and Bill Fitch a piece of news that surprised and delighted them.


    In terms of drafting, Kim Belle is full of losses, but in terms of team trading operations, it is the opposite. His ability is remarkable, and Xu Ang doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "In order to cooperate with the NBA''s global strategy, I will personally go off the court when necessary in this year''s game, and strive to make the team go further in the playoffs. The first round of the playoffs does not meet my expectations for the team."


    Kim Beller was secretly delighted that if Xu Ang wanted to enter the stadium, he would have to step down as the team manager, and he would definitely be the best choice at that time.


    Bill Fitch showed his joy on his face. With such a trump card in his hand, Bill Fitch felt that he had become a rich man, and the resources he could use increased exponentially. Because Xu Ang interfered in the team''s draft, he was heartbroken. The resulting grudges instantly vanished.


    Sure enough: how to solve worries, only get rich.

 Chapter 216： Opportunity to buy Marvel

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    After completing the monthly sign-in task, but received a very difficult annual sign-in task, Xu Ang has survived this draft that is destined to be remembered by future generations.


    It is precisely because of the appearance of the annual sign-in task that Xu Ang has become more and more firm in his previous thoughts.


    The identity of the men''s 100-meter sprinter has become more and more a burden for him, and he has to take the initiative to attack before it becomes his own burden.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ming and the others no longer have to worry about themselves. All Xu Ang has to do now is to prepare for the battle with all his strength and to create a result that is enough to shut everyone up at the upcoming Atlanta Olympics. This gives back to the track and field center for its support.


    Xu Ang, who returned to his own private training hall in Beverly Hills to concentrate on training, did not know that on the second day after the draft was completed, Kim Baylor, who became the team manager of the Clippers, had a private meeting with a big player in the league. met.


    "Did he really say that?"


    Stern was overjoyed with the news from Kimbelle.


    Originally, Stern was still in distress, thinking about how to convince Xu Ang to make the billionaire a player, in order to promote the NBA''s global strategic plan he has always pursued.


    Never thought that before he took the initiative to find Xu Ang, the other party was already cooperating with him.


    "You heard that right, Mr. Stern." Kim Belle said to Stern, "The ability of this young man from China to operate in business has amazed Wall Street. I think the reason why he feels the alliance Interested and buying a team, you must have seen your determination to take the league globally."


    "It should be so."


    Stern also has his own judgment.


    "What a sharp-eyed young man, his eyesight is astonishing."


    Stern can already imagine how much benefit Xu Ang can get from the alliance when it is successfully implemented in the Chinese market. Whether it is the aspect of fame or the aspect of profit, the income will not be small, and the proper fame and fortune will be gained.


    Don''t look at Xu Ang spending 160 million US dollars to buy the Clippers. If things go well, I am afraid that they will be able to make money back in the market in three or five years. After that, whether it is to sell the team or continue Whether it is held, it is a net gain.


    This deal was too good for Xu Ang.


    But will Stern trip him up?


    of course not.


    Not only would Stern not do that, but he would help Xu Ang within the limits allowed by the rules.


    For nothing else, just because helping Xu Ang now is helping Stern himself, the faster Xu Ang succeeds, the faster Stern''s global strategy will be implemented.


    "Of course he will reap huge benefits in the process, and the league will also benefit a lot. I can''t think of a reason to refuse."


    Stern weighed it and felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so he said to Kimbelle: "The Clippers want Jermaine O''Neal, the league supports in principle, I will try my best to facilitate this transaction, but it must be as permitted by the rules."


    As soon as he said that, Kimbelle knew it was over.


    A few years ago, the Trail Blazers took advantage of the league''s salary cap system, and it seemed that the beam that Stern was deflated in this matter did not pass. Although Stern didn''t mention it on the surface, he always said that everyone works within the rules, and there is no such thing as who wins or loses, but he still keeps an account in mind.


    If it wasn''t for me, how could Stern specifically emphasize that the rules allow these four words at the end.


    There is no resistance from the league, and there is no need to worry that the league will stop this transaction. It is not a problem at all to achieve the goal with his Kimbelle operations.


    He, Kimbelle, wasn''t fighting an uncertain battle, and he used his connections to figure out the attitude of the Portlanders before meeting Stern.


    The Blazers have joined Brian Grant, who overlaps with O''Neal''s position this season, and with their original team, O''Neal will only be on the bench. If nothing else, this cold bench is likely to sit for more than a year.


    A rookie who is just entering the league, if he can''t play in the first year or two, it is very likely that he will have no future.


    Therefore, O''Neal himself is not a problem, and because of the depth of the lineup, as long as the price matches, it is not difficult for Kimbelle to get them to trade O''Neal.


    In fact, it''s really not difficult.


    As soon as the time entered July, Xu Ang received good news from Kim Belle.


    "Xu, the transaction has been completed, and Jermaine will come to the team to report in the new season."


    There must be a price to trade, such as the second-round pick being traded, and a Clippers player to add depth to the Blazers'' bench. But Xu Ang doesn''t care at all, and O''Neal''s potential is not comparable to these players in the Clippers now.


    Of course, potential is one aspect. The most important thing is that O''Neal''s strong mobility and defensive ability will make up for the flaws caused by Nash''s defensive black hole.


    "Good job, Elgin. Tell Bill Fitch that the four people selected this year should focus on training, even if the team''s record in the first half of the schedule is affected, we can still make efforts in the second half. By the way, remember Leave me a spot."


    Xu Ang said this as a clear indication of Kim Belle, he definitely wants to enter the alliance and cooperate with the alliance''s global promotion plan.


    Kimbelle hurriedly responded.


    He went to work on his own, and Xu Ang didn''t take time off.


    To Xu Ang''s relief, the sign-in task in July was not too much.


    "Please sign in on the podium where you receive the Olympic gold medal. Sign-in reward: 2 billion US dollars for specific purposes (limited to the acquisition of Marvel)."


    Xu Ang raised his brows, blind student, I found Huadian.


    The point of the message is not the $2 billion, but the acquisition of Marvel.


    What gave Marvel the opportunity to be acquired?


    Xu Ang thought of one thing, and he immediately called Hendry.


    "What''s the situation with "Men in Black" now?"


    "If nothing else happens, the release of "Men in Black" has been postponed Colombia is not going to hand over the rights that belong to you. On the one hand, they want to sue us. Delaying time, on the other hand, they are also suing Marvel to get liquidated damages from Marvel. Their focus is on the matter of claiming Marvel, because we have the support of Wall Street.��


    "You may not understand that Hollywood has been resisting the entry of Wall Street. They don''t want Wall Street to enter. The contradiction between the two sides is very deep. If there is a chance to teach Hollywood a lesson, the people on Wall Street will not refuse. Obviously, this time it is a good chance."


    Xu Ang understood.


    People on Wall Street are playing two birds with one stone.


    Originally, he was completely dominant in legal terms, and it was basically impossible to lose this lawsuit. Colombia''s lawsuit against him was just a symbolic resistance. With the odds so high, the Wall Street gang was happy to step on their feet to vent their displeasure at Hollywood boycotting their admissions.


    In addition, they can win their own goodwill by doing so, so that they can negotiate with themselves for the shares of Twitter and Peak Studios as soon as possible.


    "Hendry, I need Shengxin to help Colombia in the lawsuit between Colombia and Marvel."


    Hendry: "?"


    "I am optimistic about the future of Marvel, and I will take this opportunity to acquire it."


    "This is indeed a good opportunity." Hendry said, "I''ll do it now."


    After the call with Hendry was over, Xu Ang gave Vitti the task again: "Marvel is in a lawsuit, and if it loses the lawsuit, it faces the danger of bankruptcy. I need you to keep an eye on the progress of this matter, and acquire it when the time is right.��


    Vitti didn''t ask any other questions, but only asked one question: "How much are you going to spend, boss?"


    "Two billion dollars."

 Chapter 217： Insert a friend 2 knives for the benefit

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    What kind of existence Marvel is, with the original time and space as a reference, Xu Ang knows very well.


    In this era, there is no one who understands the value of Marvel better than him.


    Don''t look at this one of the comic giants in the United States. With the rise of film and television, the number of people who read comics gradually decreases and continues to decline. It has not made achievements in film adaptations and animated films, so I think it is about to die.


    Actually, this is not the case.


    Just as DC has successfully recovered from the decline and survived the slump with a movie, Marvel will also turn around with its hero movies in the near future.


    It��s just that at that time, Marvel could no longer be the master of their own, but became a subsidiary of the Disney Group.


    A monk can touch it, but a Taoist cannot touch it?


    What Disney can do, why can''t I do it?


    Marvel is such a big gold mine, Xu Ang doesn''t want it to fall into the hands of others, especially if he has the opportunity to get it.


    So, there is a scene that makes Marvel shareholders angry.


    The crackling sound of smashing and smashing has been heard continuously since the shareholders entered the conference room. The employees of Marvel Corporation pretended to concentrate on their work, but in fact they pricked up their ears and listened intently, wanting to know what was going on inside.


    "damn it!"


    "Oh, **** it, that hateful Chinese."


    Marvel''s management is extremely depressed, they just dealt with the company''s non-performing assets in a normal mode, the whole process is completely error-free, why did things become like this.


    That Chinese man named Xu Ang was so good at taking advantage of the loopholes. He borrowed the existence of Malibu Comics Studio, which was originally a bad asset of Marvel, as a springboard. After a few operations, he actually got Marvel into it.


    What''s even more hateful is that Sheng Xin''s lawyers, these rich people''s dogs, bite people to death when they get the chance.


    We are your compatriots, we are close relatives, how can you help a Chinese person to do such a cruel attack on your own people!


    "The cowards of the Colombia Company, it''s the Chinese who are making trouble for them, why are they biting us desperately? It''s not that we made "Men in Black" impossible to release."


    Marvel''s management is aggrieved.


    They''ve been doing the right thing, why are they doing it so badly.


    Obviously, we have always been right, and there are no problems with all the processes. How come we are now at fault, and the company is in bankruptcy.


    You must know that although Marvel has a lot of valuations, if they really want to bear the responsibility for breach of contract according to the contract they signed with Colombia, and pay the other party tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, they simply can''t come up with it.


    With the energy of Colombia being one of the seven major Hollywood film companies, if Marvel can''t come up with the money, it will definitely make Marvel go bankrupt.


    And if there is a lawsuit, not to mention whether it can be won or not, it is only a long lawsuit, and the use of its influence by Colombia to block itself during the lawsuit, plus other companies have lost trust in them and are unwilling to make the same blackout. Choosing a wait-and-see attitude due to the Dragon incident is enough to make Marvel truly bankrupt.


    If an American company like them fails to generate enough profits to support it for a year and a half, the company can only sell it at the price of cabbage.


    At this time, Marvel is hoping that someone will lend a helping hand to him.


    They did get what they wanted, but the problem was that the wrong people were helping.


    Vitti came on behalf of Xu Ang and wanted to buy Marvel. In Marvel''s view, this is a fallout, and even people think a little more. Marvel''s bankruptcy crisis is actually caused by the conspiracy of this Chinese.


    You sullen me, but you want to pretend to be good people, can you think we are fools?


    "Huaxia people are so abominable!"


    Some people are so angry that they can only vent by smashing their offices.


    The reason for this was because they knew in their hearts that they could not refuse Xu Ang''s offer.


    "The woman named Vitti said she would buy Marvel for $1.5 billion, and she could also solve the troubles with Colombia. What do you think?"


    After venting his incompetence and fury, he still had to return to reality.


    If they choose to refuse, with Marvel''s current situation, it will be difficult for them to survive this difficulty.


    Even if it can pass the test this time, it will be difficult for the company to develop in the future. The door to the film market is almost closed, leaving no hope.


    If they choose to accept it, the shareholders can comfortably get their share of the money, and the buyer promises to solve the follow-up trouble for them.


    Comparing the two phases one by one, many people are moved.


    Someone said: "There are fewer and fewer people reading comics now, and the company''s efficiency has been decreasing over the years."


    Someone went on to say: "We have survived until now, but we have survived by selling the copyrights of heroes. I thought that we could bring the dead back to life through movies, but who knew such a thing would happen."


    Someone sighed: "How long can I last by selling the copyright of heroes, it''s desperate."


    Some people said it more blatantly: "Returning from the dead through movies? Let me think about it carefully, what movies have we made? Is it the captain of the United States 52 years ago, or the magic soldier ten years ago, or the special police seven years ago. Veyron? So, girls and gentlemen, have we made it our way down to the movies?"


    This is very hurtful.


    If it is really successful, how can the filming interval of the film be so long.


    With so many so-called IPs in hand, even the most recent movie was made seven years ago, which is not ironic.


    "If the superhero IP in our hands can''t be converted into benefits, then they are nothing."


    "Everyone, wake up, times have changed. Now is the world of film and television, and the era of comics has passed. I think it is better to wait for Marvel to be abandoned by the times and eventually become worthless. Sell ??it when it''s worth it. No matter what, the price of that Chinese person is very fair. It''s better to use this money to become a rich man who enjoys the rest of his life, or to invest in other more promising industries. Wise choice."


    This point touched the minds of many people.


    Seeing that the movie market is becoming more and more prosperous, the TV market is also developing rapidly, while the comics market is shrinking, and Marvel has been slow to open up the situation. Who is not anxious for shareholders?


    Marvel''s value continues to decline, and their net worth is also shrinking. Who can not feel distressed watching the loss of the green Franklin.


    "I don''t care what you think, anyway, I want to take this opportunity to make a fortune from the Chinese people."


    Someone left after expressing their attitude.


    "I don''t even know what you are hesitating about. Do you think that the comics market can come back to life, or that Marvel can open up a new situation in the movie market? We have worked hard for decades and have not done it. Where do you have confidence in the comics market? A tougher future can do that?"


    Many people followed and left.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry, I don''t want to be left with nothing after the company was sued by Colombia for bankruptcy. I have to be responsible for my life."


    The number of people who stayed has decreased again Some people have left one after another, and the hearts of those who originally insisted not to sell also began to shake.


    At this time, someone made a fatal blow: "That Chinese man should not know much about the situation in the US market, otherwise he would definitely not have bid so high. If we were from the United States, Marvel would not be able to sell fifteen billions of dollars.��


    Everyone thinks about it, indeed, with such a mess now, Marvel can still sell 1.5 billion US dollars. It is definitely that the Chinese named Xu Ang did not understand the environment of the United States. He probably thought that the United States was related to District 11 and Like China, the comics market is either prosperous or has just started. It belongs to the sunrise industry, but in fact it has been classified as the sunset industry in the United States.


    At this time, he didn''t take the slaughter of this big head, and when he reacted, there was no chance to kill him.


    Someone asked tentatively: "Or... promise that Chinese person?"


    No one answered.


    Silence is sometimes silent protest, sometimes tacit.


    But these people didn''t know that the people who left first had already negotiated with Vitti long ago. They left Marvel on the front foot and signed a contract with the back foot to take the money and leave.


    This is the case in shopping malls, there are only permanent interests, no permanent friends.


    For the sake of a friend, you can put a knife in both sides, but for the sake of profit, you can put a knife in your friend.


    On the third day of the meeting, Xu Ang received a call from Vitti: "Boss, I managed to win it with a little trick from Marvel. It''s $1.5 billion. But we have to take care of the aftermath for them. Colombia has withdrawn the lawsuit. Do you think it��s okay to let them release Men in Black as scheduled?��


    "Yes. But you have to tell them that if "Men in Black" is to become a series, the follow-up film Peak Studio must be one of the big investors. After all, the copyright is in our hands."

 Chapter 218： we are different

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The magic of technological creation is that even if they are separated by oceans, they can connect two people through a mobile phone the size of a palm. Its convenience and ease of operation allow people of all ages to use it, including four-year-old Xiaodouding.


    "When are you going home, brother?"


    "You don''t do so much work, go home quickly and don''t become a wild child."


    Xiaoxiao was chatting with her brother on the phone, whispering to her brother, telling him to go home quickly and not be wild outside.


    The little sister doesn''t understand what a wild child means. Anyway, her mother would say that to her when she was crazy in kindergarten and didn''t want to go home. Now she uses what her mother taught herself to her brother, which makes her very proud.


    I''m not a wild child, my brother is.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    Bell~~~!


    Xu Ang heard the ringing on the other end of the phone, Xiaoxiao left a message of "goodbye brother" and quickly hung up the phone.


    Kindergarten is about to go to class. As the eldest sister in the garden, Xiaoxiao wants to set a good example for the little Doudings who call her sister. Don''t be late, don''t leave early, don''t cry, listen to the teacher, be a good baby.


    "Ugh!"


    Hearing the busy tone of ''dududu...'' from the phone, Xu Ang covered his face and sighed.


    When the little sister went to school, the teacher''s words became the imperial decree, the mother was better, but the elder brother stood aside.


    sad!


    "boss?"


    Viti, who was led into the room by Li Ke, tentatively called Xu Ang. The boss''s depressed expression didn''t know what happened to make him unhappy, and he couldn''t say the wrong thing next.


    Putting away the faint sense of loss in his heart, Xu Ang signaled that Vitty should not care about these details. He asked Vitti, "Have the Marvel acquisition contract been signed?"


    "Boss, this is the contract. According to the agreement, you only need to pay the money before September, and Marvel and everything it has will be yours. In addition, I used a little trick to successfully acquire , so boss, you end up paying not just $1.5 billion, but $1.5 billion and $5 million."


    Xu Ang waved his hand, indicating the business operation, he would not care about these details.


    If you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse.


    If you want some of Marvel��s shareholders to cooperate with you, you must be willing to give them fodder��add money.


    There is no benefit who will help you work and contribute.


    There is plenty of time until September.


    Turning over the contract in his hand, Xu Ang was still asking, "What''s the attitude of Colombia Company?"


    "They insisted on compensating for Marvel''s breach of contract. I don''t think they just wanted money."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "Sony is going to do something, and the people in the eleventh district are biting me. That''s right, I''m from China after all, and Dahe Dianxiong and the others will naturally have different attitudes towards me. If I can guess. Yes, they didn''t want my career in Hollywood to go too far."


    Sony, that''s a behemoth.


    With Xu Ang''s current strength being targeted by such a behemoth, even some of them would definitely not feel good.


    Vitti said seemingly unintentionally: "The parent company of Colombia? When I first saw its company name, I thought it was an American company."


    "Ok?!"


    Xu Ang pondered the meaning inside.


    "I remember that Colombia Films used to be the face of the United States after all. It was bought by a company from my younger brother. Does the United States have any opinions?"


    "The turmoil that was caused at that time was not small." Vitti''s smile was inexplicable, "It''s just that the main group of people who were angry about it at that time was too young, they were all school-aged, and they did everything except anger. No. At that time, there were too few channels for voices, and they couldn''t even make their own voices."


    "When was that time?"


    "1989, seven years ago."


    "Seven years is long enough."


    "Yeah, long enough for a generation to grow up."


    Xu Ang glanced at Vitti: "You are one of them?"


    Vitti said: "It''s not just me, it''s my generation."


    Xu Ang laughed: "So, thank the Internet."


    "Shouldn''t I thank my boss for your tweet? That''s a holy place for people to have their own voice," Vitti asked.


    "It''s time for a wave of memories to kill." Xu Ang nodded to Vitti and motioned her, "Let go and do it. By the way, remember to pull on Wall Street, it''s too bad to fight alone, we also need allies, I believe they don''t Will miss this opportunity to get into Hollywood."


    "I understand, boss. Sony has many friends, but more enemies. I suggest you be fully prepared. The parent company cannot be safe if something happens to the subsidiary. This is also a good opportunity for you."


    When Viti, who got permission from Xu Ang, left excitedly, Li Ke, who had been listening, said worriedly: "Is it playing too much, and the Americans have such an attitude towards the eleventh district, they Not necessarily friendly to you."


    "Unfriendly for sure, but I''m not like Sony."


    Xu Ang signaled to Li Ke not to worry too much.


    "The 11th district is just a little brother to the American people, but they made a fortune through the two wars that are painful memories for the United States. If it is only like this, it will be fine, but they will be rampant when they are successful~www. novelhall.com~ With the war money earned because of the suffering of the American people, I ran to the United States and clamored to buy the entire United States. What do you think the generation of Americans like Witty will think of the Eleventh District?"


    "You are my little brother, but you want to ride on the big brother''s head. How can the Americans not move. The plaza agreement was hit hard enough, but you think it''s over? The American people''s vigilance has been completely activated, As soon as they get a chance, they will beat their little brother to let him know who is the master, not to mention how many wolves are staring at Sony''s big piece of fat, who doesn''t want to take a bite?"


    "We are different. Behind us is Huaxia, and our bones are hard enough. Thanks to our ancestors for making the Americans suffer enough, making them feel jealous and not dare to mess around. More importantly, seeking profit and avoiding harm is capital. By nature, it is impossible for those on Wall Street to fail to see the importance of the Chinese market in the future, and they will choose cooperation rather than confrontation if there is no fundamental conflict of interest."


    Of course, except for some old Cold War people whose thinking is still stuck in the period of the two superpowers.


    Moreover, once there is a chance, the Americans will be more ruthless than against the eleventh district.


    However, Xu Ang did not say these words to Li Ke.


    "Lao Li, call Lao Zhang for me. It''s only a few days before the opening of the Olympic Games. Anyway, I''m also an athlete, so I can''t make it too special."


    It is said that it is not special, but in fact everyone knows that Xu Ang is the most special one.


    But what about this?


    Strength is king in the arena, and Xu Ang has that strength, not only an athlete can eat, even if someone is dissatisfied, you have to be able to handle him.


    Can''t do it?


    Then keep your mouth shut.


    Zhang Mingren came, and brought a set of clothes over: "Try if it fits, this time you raise the flag."

 Chapter 219： Big deal

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "I''ll be the standard bearer?" Xu Ang was puzzled, "Why?"


    Today''s sports world is far more talented than later generations. Gymnastics team, badminton team, table tennis team, women''s volleyball team, women''s basketball team, men''s basketball team, diving team, etc., which one is not full of talents, Xu Ang can''t think of himself. .


    "Everyone is thinking of you, otherwise this flag bearer may not be given to you if you want to be."


    Zhang Ming explained it to Xu Ang, and the latter understood.


    It turns out that Brother Xiao Ma, Ding Sanshi, Li Duniang and others are biased towards domestic sports stars and the sports industry in terms of advertising and choosing spokespersons. Their spending of real money has brought a lot of benefits to domestic sports people, and among them, Xiao Ma and the others also mentioned Xu Ang intentionally or unintentionally, so that everyone can know who brought this benefit.


    In this era when everyone is not rich, they can have extra income, and it is still a lot of money for sports stars. Can you not remember Xu Ang?


    Not only did they remember, but the leaders also had a good impression of Xu Ang.


    In this way, after some discussion and some humility, the flag-bearer naturally fell on Xu Ang''s head.


    After understanding the whole story, Xu Ang could only say: "It''s all human beings."


    "Since everyone is kind, I''ll be disrespectful."


    The rehearsal for the Olympic Games is definitely going to leave, so Xu Ang and Zhang Ming will arrive early. Just after they arrived, Xu Ang discovered something.


    It''s nothing but basketball.


    There is no Dayao in the men''s basketball team!


    Can you imagine that before Dayao retired, the men''s basketball team went to the Olympics without him?


    Xu Ang was almost stunned.


    "What are you doing, this is?"


    When he asked specifically, he realized that he was taking it for granted.


    "You said that the Shark''s name is Yao Riyue?" At this time, he was a young player in the national team who still needed to gain experience and record. He told Xu Ang, "I know this person, the teenager of the Sharks. The members of the team are quite tall and should be able to join the CBA and play professionally.��


    Generally speaking, I don''t dare to say it to death, and no one can say what the future will be.


    Although Dayao had already emerged at this time, and even Stern was secretly observing this Chinese teenager, no one dared to judge how he would develop in the future.


    Dayao is still in the youth team and has not become a professional player?


    It''s not right. Although he didn''t enter the CBA, it doesn''t mean that there is no agreement or contract between Dayao and the Sharks.


    But even this news still surprised Xu Ang.


    He felt that he might be able to do it. After all, the difficulty of signing in for the year is too high, and it is not enough to think about it.


    Soon, he privately called Cai Shuangxin, who was still in Peiping: "Yao Riyue from the Sharks of the Magic City, I want to run him to the NBA."


    Just a basketball player, Cai Shuangxin said that this is not a problem: "I can find time to find a friend for dinner. However, this may cost a lot of money. And boss, have you communicated with the NBA, since it is a junior team. Members, the age is definitely not enough."


    When Cai Shuangxin was not recruited by Xu Ang, he was a private equity firm in Asia. He knew a lot of people, and all of them had energy. Especially in a city like Modu that ranks first in the world, he has more acquaintances. It is not a problem for Cai Shuangxin to solve the problem of belonging to a member of the basketball youth team.


    The big deal is to add money.


    In the youth team, he is a genius, but no one can say whether he can actually play in the professional arena, and how much potential he can develop.


    Not to mention China, even in the United States, where the professional basketball league is developed, are there still few young talents who become parallel imports?


    If you can get a lot of money without taking risks, plus you can find enough friends to come forward, it''s not a problem.


    Cai Shuangxin is worried that the Sharks will be able to solve it, but the NBA will be stuck.


    After being reminded by him, Xu Ang suddenly remembered that there is an age limit for entering the NBA and playing professional basketball. If this rule is not revised, Dayao will have to wait two years to meet the minimum requirements.


    It seems that the annual sign-in task is impossible to count on Dayao.


    Xu Ang sighed, and still said to Cai Shuangxin: "Get the people to me first, if you can''t get in now, you can always get in later."


    I originally thought that I could rely on this to reduce the difficulty of completing the annual sign-in task, but I didn''t think there was a trick. Fortunately, the system seems to know that the task is difficult to complete, and it has also begun to consciously strengthen Xu Ang''s strength in this regard.


    Take the past few days as an example, although the daily check-in rewards are not physically fit, something new has appeared.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: Experienced in a hundred battles. (Increase the experience of one hundred professional basketball games.


    This reward is stackable.


    Xu Ang was randomly experienced twice, that is to say, he has not played a professional game but has the experience of a professional player who has played 200 games.


    The number of games in the NBA season is divided into dozens of games per team. If the playoffs are not counted and the season does not shrink, there are about 82 games.


    Two hundred game experience, at least two years in the NBA league to have the game.


    It also has to be played in every game.


    Not only that, after Xu Ang received the reward, he found that the experience of these two hundred games is not enough to fool things. It''s the kind of real player who is the main force of the team.


    This thing is an experience pack, the kind that allows people to level up quickly.


    Xu Ang made such an evaluation of the new rewards.


    If there is bad news, there will also be good news.


    The good news came from Vitti''s call.


    "Wall Street has made an offer, Goldman Sachs, Morgan Stanley, they are all willing to contribute to Twitter''s listing."


    "It''s really good news, then..." Xu Angke didn''t lose his head, he asked calmly, "What do we need to pay?"


    "According to the 30% stake proposed by you boss, and Twitter implements a partnership system, Wall Street is willing to pay $200 million to subscribe."


    Xu Ang chuckled: "They are sending beggars?"


    It is said that the guys on Wall Street are jackals, which seems to be true.


    If Twitter doesn''t show what it can do, then that valuation might make sense. But Xu Ang''s actions on the release of "Interstellar Baby" have already made Twitter show its value. In addition, Twitter has no rivals in this regard, and it can take advantage of the blue ocean period to expand wildly and eventually become unshakable. The industry giant, the subscription price given by Wall Street is too insulting.


    "There should be other conditions, otherwise you can''t call me, Vitti."


    "Yes." Vitti replied, "If you accept this subscription price, then you will be able to take back all the hero copyrights that Marvel sold, and the scrap steel processing cargo ship from Detroit to China for two years. ."


    Xu Ang was silent for a long time before speaking: "Wall Street is really powerful. Promise them, but they must show me their sincerity first."

 Chapter 220： carrots and sticks

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    There is no simple person who can roam in the wolf and wolf land of Wall Street. People here are better than monkeys with hair on them.


    They have already judged from the information that Xu Ang is preparing to vigorously develop towards the entertainment market.


    What is the most profitable in the entertainment market?


    Of course it''s a movie.


    Although TV series are very profitable, in everyone''s cognition, movies are still the strongest.


    Since Xu Ang attaches so much importance to the entertainment industry, people on Wall Street naturally want to make a fuss about it.


    Marvel has sold some or all copyrights of many of their heroes for the development and continuation of the company. The remaining heroes with full copyrights in their hands are either of little value or no value at all. Or maybe Marvel''s management thinks it''s too valuable to sell.


    Xu Ang has investigated, and Disney now has a lot of say in the heroes of the future Avengers. Even if Xu Ang acquired Marvel, if he wanted to put these heroes on the screen, he could not avoid the Disney Group.


    As long as the latter doesn''t nod, Xu Ang will feel very uncomfortable.


    Under the control of others, and knowing that the Avengers is a big gold mine, Xu Ang is definitely not happy.


    "Disney''s Eisner is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Wall Street can really make him spit out what he eats in his mouth?"


    Xu Ang wondered how Wall Street could do it, and Vitti broke the mystery.


    "How can the copyrights of those heroes be worth the temptation to annex an industry giant at the same level? If Colombia is eaten by the Disney Group, it will not only reduce a strong competitor, but also make its position in the industry even stronger. Steady, I believe that Disney''s market value will rise sharply. For Eisner, this is a good opportunity to gain greater support from shareholders and stabilize his throne. He can''t miss it, even if he knows it will make you a big deal. Cheap."


    The biggest concern of the Disney Group is infighting.


    The Disney family is bent on taking back the power that belongs to them and becoming the masters of the Disney Group again. Eisner wanted to keep his position because he knew the Disney family could fail once, twice, three times, or more, but he couldn''t afford to fail even once.


    As long as he fails once, he can never turn over.


    After losing the power of the president of the Disney Group, Eisner has a hard time even in his old age, and the Disney family who is back in power will definitely launch a frantic revenge on him.


    "Esner has to do it even if it is to raise tigers. Besides, the old man is so old, who knows when my tiger grows up to eat people."


    Xu Ang remembered a famous sentence in the Western world: "After me, who cares about the flood."


    If the promise to take back all the hero copyrights sold for Marvel is a carrot, then pointing out the shady deal that Xu Ang and Jr. Thompson made secretly is a big stick hanging over his head.


    They are showing Xu Ang their muscles, so that Xu Ang, a young man from China, understands that in the United States and even the entire Western world, Wall Street''s tentacles are everywhere.


    Don''t stretch out your hand, you will be caught if you stretch out your hand.


    "threaten me!"


    Xu Ang was very unhappy, but when he thought that although those machines had little value in the eyes of Wall Street, they were precious treasures for the weak foundation of China, and they were of great significance to the development of the country. Xu Ang endured it abruptly.


    Of course, there is a limit to human patience.


    Xu Ang decided that the deadline for this limit would be next year, and he had to let Wall Street know how powerful he was.


    If you dare to engage in a financial turmoil next year, don''t blame me for quietly following behind to make a profit. You threatened me once, and I used you as a knife in my hand, and it just happened to be even.


    What?


    You said that it was something that international hot money came up with.


    Don''t be funny, do you think that such a big turmoil is not as big as Wall Street''s behind the scenes, and the old man Soros dares to make it, and he can still live well afterwards?


    When he was in a bad mood, Xu Ang went to find someone who could make him feel better.


    "Beep...beep..."


    The phone is ringing.


    It took a long time for someone to connect.


    "Hello, Xu Ang?"


    Tang Lu''s voice was three parts lazy and two parts nasal.


    The United States and China belong to two hemispheres. It is daytime here in the United States and China is at night.


    Based on the time difference, it should have been six o''clock in the morning in Huaxia when Xu Ang called.


    "Morning, Lulu."


    Tang Lu tried her best to open her heavy eyelids, looked out the window at the gray sky in the process of turning from black to white, and muttered, "It''s quite early."


    It''s early in July, and it''s not yet bright, which means it''s really early.


    "How''s your show going?"


    "You have to ask, boss Xu. The TV series has been filmed long ago, so I have my debut work. Now that I am in Director Li''s crew, I have been exhausted all day, and my body is sore."


    Xu Ang''s eyes lit up, and he said to Tang Lu, "It''s hard work Lulu. Otherwise, I''ll find a time to visit the class and let you try my massage skills."


    Tang Lu slapped him: "Visiting the class is the way to go. It''s called massage for others, but it''s more or less the same for you."


    "Okay, since you asked me like this, I can''t refuse it. It''s settled. I''ll come to visit the class when I''m free, and then I''ll teach you the drama alone. In the dead of night, there are two people in a room, one-on-one. The kind of special counseling."


    "roll!"


    Tang Lu hung up the phone. She sat in a daze for a while, wanting to lie down again, but found that she was awake and it was difficult to fall asleep again.


    It''s not even dawn yet, even if she wants to work, the rest of the crew hasn''t woken up yet.


    "Dead Xu Ang, smelly Xu Ang, bad Xu Ang..."


    Tang Lu was so angry that she was beaten by a single meal.


    Interfering with sleep is the worst. Don''t you know that lack of sleep is the enemy of women?


    On the other end of the phone, Xu Ang smiled and put away the phone He could imagine that Tang Lu must be in a bad mood now.


    Sure enough, transfer it to someone else when you''re unhappy and you''ll be happy again.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    As if to verify that a man who loves to laugh is not bad luck, Xu Ang''s cell phone rang.


    The call was from Lasseter, who told Xu Ang something.


    "A new animated movie script is discussed. Although many people in the studio are inclined to make "Toy Story 2", without a good enough idea and script, rushing production will only screw things up. So after everyone''s comments With the final vote, we decided to make a new animated film."


    The next animated film Lasseter and the others are preparing to make is called "A Bug''s Life". Originally, Lasseter and Andrew Stanton, one of the future Pickers Five Tigers, just had a rough idea and needed time to perfect it. Unexpectedly, they were so forced by Xu Ang, and they quickly wrote the script after brainstorming.


    "A Bug''s Crisis" tells the story of a group of small ants, in order to get rid of the colonial rule of locusts and fight for the freedom of their homes, and cooperate with a group of deserters from the circus to fight against the powerful locusts.


    It is also the favorite film and television mode of the Americans - the resistance of the weak to the powerful, and finally won.


    Coupled with the collective wisdom of everyone in the studio, this animated film has been given a variety of innovations, and it is also full of interesting points. I believe the box office will not be bad.


    It''s just that there is little hope of recreating the frenzied viewing tide of the previous two animated films.


    "Then what are you waiting for, Lasseter? With two animated films a year, everyone can see our profitability. With the results of "Interstellar", Peak''s annual report is definitely better than last year, don''t Have scruples and do it boldly.��

 Chapter 221： American souvenirs

    Gong Luming is training the men''s basketball players, so that the boys of the men''s basketball team can adapt to the environment here.


    Although the General Administration let everyone go into battle lightly during this expedition, and did not set this goal like other times, asking everyone to make breakthroughs and other things, but the top will relieve you of the burden, and you can''t do nothing.


    Gong Luming still understands the truth of throwing peach and repaying Li.


    People who don''t understand can''t sit in his place.


    During training, he saw Zhang Ming and Xu Ang coming with big bags and small bags.


    "Old Zhang, why are you here?" Gong Luming greeted Zhang Ming first, and then said to Xu Ang, "Hello, Xiao Xu."


    Seeing a group of players who were training, they glanced here from time to time, obviously not thinking about training, so Gong Luming simply let them rest.


    When a group of players gathered around, Xu Ang said while handing out gifts, "Everyone has finally come to the United States, but you can''t bring nothing. You are not like me, an idler who has nothing to do all day, so I will make my own decisions. I helped everyone get some souvenirs. Come and come, you are welcome."


    Gong Luming was the first person to be assigned the gift. He was the leader of the team. How would he dare to accept it if he didn''t take it?


    After taking it, Gong Luming secretly said: It''s really a local specialty.


    In addition to some souvenirs about the Olympic Games, there is also a set of US dollars with the same tail number and different denominations.


    The latter, apart from the United States, is really not a producer.


    U.S. dollars, isn''t it a native product of the United States?


    If you give money directly, no one will dare to accept it, and no one will accept it. That is an insulting behavior.


    But if it is given in the form of an Olympic special edition gift, everyone will happily accept it.


    What''s more, Xu Ang didn''t give it to a single person, or a small group of people, but to see it. As long as the entourage has it regardless of status, everyone has no scruples, and no one can refuse.


    You can''t install Qinggao and let everyone follow Qinggao.


    The contents of the gift bag add up to a thousand dollars. Most people''s lives are not very rich, and many people are reluctant to turn them away.


    Gong Luming secretly said: The young man is really good at life, no wonder his career can develop so well.


    The roughly waiting players who are immersed in training may not know it, but how could Gong Luming not know that the teenager in front of him is already the owner of an NBA team.


    He Gong Luming is not stupid, but he doesn''t really think that a four-year-old Xiaodouding can spend one or two hundred million dollars to buy the Los Angeles Clippers.


    Isn''t it all because Xu Ang, the genius brother known to all in the country, is in charge?


    Thinking of American professional basketball, Gong Luming couldn''t help but ask, "How much do you know about American professional basketball? Can you tell me?"


    The strength of the U.S. men''s basketball team is dominant in the world basketball world, not only because of its players'' individual strength, but also because of their leadership in player selection, team tactics, and player training and other related aspects. .


    This kind of leadership is all-round, which has created an almost insurmountable gap in strength.


    As a basketball player in China, Gong Luming naturally wanted to learn something to improve the strength of China''s basketball after he came to the United States.


    "You say professional basketball in the United States, I really can''t say why."


    After thinking about it, Xu Ang put forward his own suggestion: "Coach Gong, do you think this will work? Let''s try to hold a joint training camp. During the offseason, if domestic professional players are willing to come, they can come to the Clippers. Experience NBA-level team training. My idea is this, try to do one or two sessions first, and if it works, you can work together for a long time.��


    Xu Ang would naturally be happy to do something for China''s men''s basketball team.


    When Gong Luming heard this, and this good thing, he hurriedly agreed.


    No matter whether it can be done or not, put it in your own small bag first. As for whether the joint training camp can be held, we will discuss it later when we go back. Didn''t Xu Ang say it all, domestic professional players only come when they are willing to come, and it depends on the individual''s willingness. If they don''t pass, say the players are unwilling and give each other a step down.


    According to Xu Ang''s estimation, the players are definitely willing. For example, roughly, they have the willingness to come to the United States to play professional basketball on the bus, but whether the team will let them go is another matter.


    Especially in general, his identity is special - after all, if the Bayi team doesn''t agree, he really won''t be able to come.


    It took most of the day to deliver the gifts to everyone, and Xu Ang stopped doing other things. He started to recharge his batteries and waited for the opening of the Olympic Games.


    After accepting his small gift and feeling his kindness, Huaxia Sports people became more friendly towards Xu Ang. Even Xu Ang himself didn''t know that his reputation in the domestic sports world would be so positive.


    It would be a real honor and recognition to be the flag bearer at the opening of the Olympic Games, but the fly in the ointment was that my mother and sister could not come to the scene to witness this glorious moment for themselves.


    Fang Shuying and Xiaoxiao still stayed in China and did not come to Atlanta to cheer on Xu Ang.


    It''s not that my mother dislikes this son, nor that my sister doesn''t like his brother, but that after a period of contact with other children in the kindergarten, and after communicating with Teacher Xiao Song and others, Fang Shuying found that Xiaoxiao''s education had fallen on her. back.


    The little Doudings in the kindergarten have already recognized a lot of characters and can read and write, but Xiaoxiao can only write her own name, and the characters are written like a dog crawling. The other kids in the garden couldn''t compare at all.


    It is hard for outsiders to imagine that Chinese parents attach great importance to their children''s education.


    After Fang Shuying discovered this problem, she was so anxious that the corners of her mouth were bubbling. Now she is all thinking about hurrying up, so that Teacher Xiao Song and the others can make up for Xiaoxiao''s schoolwork.


    Come to the United States to watch the son''s game How can the education of the youngest daughter be important.


    Anyway, this is not the first time my son has won a gold medal.


    "When Xiaoxiao and I go, it won''t help you, but it will distract you. I''ve heard people say that guns can be bought and sold in the United States, so how can we be safe here."


    Gun control in China is very strict, but there are many gun shops in the United States. In the past, Fang Shuying didn''t know about it, and thought that the United States was similar to China. Now she found out about it in a chat with a parent in a kindergarten. She didn''t like going to the United States, and she was even more reluctant to go.


    The mother was reluctant to come out of safety and for making up lessons for her sister, and Xu Ang was not reluctant.


    In any case, he is now a contestant representing China, and he must be conscious enough to restrain himself according to the management rules of the contestants. Even if he brought his mother and sister over, he wouldn''t be able to accompany them, and he might worry about his family because of the proliferation of guns in the United States.


    Relatively speaking, in this situation, it is better to let the family stay in Huaxia.


    Amidst the commotion, the Olympic Games began.

 Chapter 222： mobilized the masses

    Xiaoxiao hides behind her car, watching her mother talk to uncles and aunts she doesn''t know.


    Behind her are a group of kindergarten Xiaodouding, these Xiaodouding are the attendants of sister Xiaoxiao.


    While observing the enemy''s situation, Xiaoxiao also warned her younger brothers and sisters: "It''s this costume~ TV station, it will turn people into little ones. My brother is stupid, and they have already changed them twice."


    "We''re too young."


    There is Xiaodouding talking.


    Xiaoxiao told her solemnly: "I can''t let the TV station come over, they want to make us small. It will become very small and small."


    In order to increase her persuasion, she also pointed out her little finger: "It''s so small."


    "what?"


    "very scary."


    "Are they bad people?"


    "I don''t want to be petty."


    The little peas were in an uproar.


    These little Doudings are usually fed up with being a little kid at home, and they all look forward to growing up quickly so that they can become older brothers and sisters. If someone is going to ruin their dreams and make them a little one, they''re going to fight these bad guys.


    "Go away!"


    "Don''t you!"


    A group of little peas chirped, showing hatred. I don''t know who took the lead, and started throwing a toy at the person.


    Although the little beans were weak and weak, they could only smash the adults on the knees, but their resolute confrontation surprised the adults.


    Fang Shuying saw that the children didn''t like strangers entering kindergarten, and she herself was not used to facing the camera, so she said a few words in a coping manner and sent them away, so that the interview was over and the interviewer was over. The reporter was so depressed.


    They couldn''t figure it out, and they didn''t look scary, why children hated them so much and threw toys at them collectively.


    Could it be that they have always misunderstood their appearance?


    Will not.


    The reporters are comforting themselves that the aesthetics of children must be different from those of adults.


    Yes, it must be so, definitely not because we are ugly.


    Xu Ang, who was far away on the other side of the ocean, didn''t know that his silly sister had mobilized the masses, successfully let the interview team return, and promoted the prestige of the kindergarten, which fully proved how correct it is that many people are powerful.


    Xu Ang is observing the opponent of the game at the moment. Today, he is very lucky, and he draws a sign as soon as he opens his eyes.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: go all out (you will be able to exert 100% of your physical attributes within ten seconds, limit the number of times of use: once)."


    Obviously, having this reward guarantees that Xu Ang will not be in trouble in the finals, resulting in an inexplicable loss of the game. With Xu Ang''s current strength, if he plays normally, his ability to win the game is infinitely close to 100%, not to mention that he can still play with all his strength.


    This wave is as stable as an old dog.


    However, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. In order to avoid capsize in the gutter, Xu Ang will not take it lightly.


    Going all out must be used in the finals, and in the group stage, Xu Ang needs to rely on his own strength.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for Xu Ang to not even qualify for the group stage.


    But everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    What if something goes wrong?


    What if!


    This observation, Xu Ang found a black brother who made him feel special.


    In fact, if it is anyone else, when you find that another person is always staring at you, and after you find out his actions, he not only does not move his eyes away, but faces your eyes and looks at you, showing his arrogance. When you have the will to fight and the confidence to win, you will not ignore this person.


    Although Xu Ang is a bit face-blind, when he sees black buddies, unless he really has characteristics or has had contact with them, he can''t match real people by just looking at the information on paper. In his eyes, most of the black brothers look the same and feel no difference.


    Fortunately, each player''s clothes have their own names. Xu Ang took a closer look and knew who this black brother was.


    Donovan Bailey?


    Who is he?


    Xu Ang said that he was ignorant and did not know him.


    If it is Pele who plays football, he knows one.


    If you don''t know each other, you don''t know each other, but Xu Ang will not ignore each other.


    As the creator and holder of the current world record, it is impossible for the opponent to not know his sprinting strength, but Donovan has the confidence to defeat him. This person is either blindly arrogant or a powerful person.


    Strategically despise the opponent, tactically value the opponent.


    Even if the other party is blind and arrogant, Xu Ang has to deal with the latter.


    If Donovan is a powerhouse, then he must be trying to beat himself in this Olympics and be a blockbuster.


    If he can knock himself out of the group stage, he will replicate his one-run success at the Qatar Invitational.


    Given Xu Ang''s current status in the men''s 100-meter sprint event, it''s not that the higher he stands, the further he sees, but the heavier he will fall when he stands. Xu Ang should never be careless about the race. of.


    Because of this, Xu Ang quickly recalled the opponent information Zhang Ming had collected for himself before the game.


    Donovan Bailey, a player from Canada, is originally from Jamaica.


    Not to mention other things, Xu Ang didn''t dare to ignore it just by seeing that the black brother was from Jamaica.


    The flying man Bolt also came from this country.


    No one dares to underestimate the strength of the black buddies in Jamaica in the sprint competition.


    Xu Ang secretly reminded himself: it seems that he must pay attention, otherwise there is a possibility that the eighty old lady will overwhelm the child.


    In other words, this black brother named Donovan was assigned to a group with himself. Is it a coincidence or someone did it on purpose?


    Many things that happened in later generations made Xu Ang never afraid to speculate on some people with the greatest malice, who made Atlanta an American territory.


    However, it is useless to think more.


    You have already stood on the field of competition, and if you worry about whether someone has used the means to be meaningless, you will divide your heart.


    Gently patted his face, Xu Ang concentrated on the game.


    "boom!"


    The flare gun heralds the start of the game.


    Xu Ang''s feet slammed violently, like an arrow from a string, and rushed out in a swish.


    The referee standing at the starting point just pulled the trigger, and his fingers hadn''t let go, and he felt a flash in front of his eyes. Then he heard a whistle, and then the strong wind blew, and only then did he react���� A runner ran past him.


    My god, he''s so fast.


    Turning his head to look over, the referee saw the figure rushing in front of him, and couldn''t help but click his tongue secretly, surprised by Xu Ang''s speed.


    It''s not that he''s never seen someone who runs fast, but it''s the first time he''s seen someone who can run as fast as Xu Ang.


    The referee began to observe a moment of silence for the players in the same group as Xu Ang. You guys are also considered unlucky. Look, you were kicked out of two positions in less than a third of the schedule. How can you have any hope of qualifying.


    What made the referee feel more pity was Donovan, who was running in second.


    Xu Ang shook off two positions from the others, but only one position ahead of Donovan.

 Chapter 223： Anyone on the track is the enemy

    What kind of existence is the second place?


    Nao Ni said it well: "Second place is the biggest loser."


    Donovan Bailey thought he could become famous in one run, and dismantled Xu Ang, the current world record holder in the men''s 100-meter sprint, but he did not expect Xu Ang to be so powerful.


    "Three meters, three meters, three meters..."


    Donovan was panting heavily, mumbling in his heart.


    Three meters, this is the gap he was opened by Xu Ang in the group stage.


    Three meters, the distance that he could cross at will at ordinary times, became the gap between him and Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang, who was three meters faster, was the first in the group, and he who was three meters behind could only be the second in the group.


    Donovan disagreed.


    Look at his score, nine seconds eighty-four.


    If not for Xu Ang''s birth, he would have broken Bolchin''s world record of 9.85 in today''s Olympic Games in Atlanta and become the new world record-setter in the men''s 100-meter sprint.


    If Xu Ang hadn''t been born, Donovan would have become famous in this Olympics. At that time, all kinds of business endorsements will be soft, and he will become a rich man with endless banknotes. You can enjoy life.


    However, Xu Ang''s existence turned everything into a dream.


    Donovan was furious.


    Why?


    Why?


    Donovan couldn''t understand, with the physical quality of a yellow race, how could it be more explosive than a black race like him, and even better than him.


    Shouldn''t we be dominant in events like the men''s 100m sprint, why would we kill a yellow-skinned guy?


    "Damn it!"


    Donovan wiped his face, cleared his mind and walked out of the track.


    Fortunately, this time the game was the top two in the group, and he still had a chance to avenge this arrow, otherwise Donovan would really cry.


    After running for the first place in the group, after discovering that Donovan''s strength was far inferior to himself, he did not exert his strength in the middle and late stages, so that he only equaled the world record he created in District 11 at the beginning of the year, but Xu Ang didn''t care.


    What if you''re the first in the group?


    Just get the qualifications for the promotion, there is no need to break the world record every time, it is better to save the surprises for the finals.


    It''s the same as an exam, just pass it - sixty thousand years old, one extra point is wasted.


    Zhang Ming greeted him and put on Xu Ang''s clothes. He reminded Xu Ang: "Donovan Bailey''s strength is very strong. If he was placed in the previous Olympic Games, he would be enough to shock the world. Such a strong person can appear in a group stage. It can be seen that in the Olympic Games Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, you can��t take the enemy lightly.��


    Holding Zhang Ming''s shoulders, Xu Ang motioned to him: "Old Zhang, don''t be nervous. You don''t know what my character is? I won''t underestimate the enemy, this gold medal must belong to us."


    Xu Ang is determined to win this Olympic gold medal, and no one can stop him.


    Not only must he win the gold, but he must also win beautifully and hand over a perfect report card, so that there will not be too much resistance to his subsequent actions.


    "You rest first, and then there is the semi-final, and then the final."


    Xu Ang frowned after hearing it. He remembered that if there was a semi-final, the final would most likely be put on the next day. How could Zhang Ming say that the race would be finished today.


    "The Olympic Organizing Committee has made changes, and the American contestants have no opinions. Our opinions can''t change anything."


    Hearing the words, Xu Ang couldn''t help shaking his head: "This is the disadvantage of not being the organizer. It would be nice if we hold one ourselves."


    Zhang Ming said with the same feeling: "The next Olympics has been decided, we can only strive for 2004, hope it will be successful."


    Xu Ang did not speak. He knew that not to mention the unsuccessful bid for the Millennium Olympics, even the first Olympic year after the Millennium would not be in China.


    However, in 2008, Huaxia still succeeded. Since then, Huaxia has let the world see how it has revived step by step and how it has taken off.


    Closing his eyes and taking a nap, Xu Ang was waiting for the semi-finals to arrive.


    "Hey, Huaxia Xu."


    Before the semi-final opponent Xu Ang had time to observe, someone took the initiative to chat with him.


    This person is none other than Bolqin, the creator of the men''s 100-meter sprint world record before Xu Ang appeared.


    Reaching out his hand and not hitting the smiling person, the other party was friendly, and Xu Ang naturally would not be stingy in returning the same kindness: "Hello, Mr. Bolchin."


    "It''s good, you broke my record, and you surpassed it by so much. I''m not good at all."


    Borqin said this with a smile, and it could be seen that he did not show any resentment towards Xu Ang. On the contrary, Bolchin was very friendly: "To tell you the truth, this is the last Olympics I have participated in. After all, I am already in my thirties, and the peak period has long passed. Slow down, so that I can stay on the field I love for another year or two. Well, why am I telling you this, you young people don''t understand this feeling."


    Borqin laughed at himself: "Can you promise me a request, Huaxia Xu."


    Xu Ang said noncommittally: "Tell me about it."


    "Will the next semi-final let me see your true strength, it will be a curtain call gift from the current world record creator to his predecessor."


    Xu Ang replied: "This will definitely become a story in the history of sports."


    Hearing Xu Ang say this, Borqin smiled. He patted Xu Ang on the arm, said thank you, then turned around and walked back to his track.


    Xu Ang didn''t see that when Bolqin turned his back to him, the latter made a strange expression somewhere off the field.


    Someone quietly retreated after receiving the message they wanted, and soon this person appeared in a player''s lounge.


    "Borqin succeeded. We can take a good look at the strength of the Chinese in the semi-finals, and then decide what to do in the final."


    This man whispered to a black brother who put a towel on his head and completely covered his face. From the look on his face, you can tell that he is very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "That Chinese man is still too young, he has no idea how attractive money is. As long as he gives a little bit of affection, young people will be moved, what a childish guy. He doesn''t understand at all, as long as he gets on the track , Everyone is an enemy, seniors, competitive spirit, all are empty, only interests are eternal. That Bolqin took my money, he����


    "Go out! Don''t disturb my rest!"


    "OK."


    This man was mercilessly driven away by Brother Hei. After he closed the door and left, Brother Hei tore off the towel covering his head and slammed to the ground, cursing, "Despicable Koreans."


    If it wasn''t for winning the Olympics, or for the huge amount of business endorsements after winning the championship, he wouldn''t let this Korean man fool around.


    Cursing is cursing, but Brother Hei''s body is unusually honest. He walked to the public rest area and watched the semi-final where Xu Ang and Bolqin were in the same group through the live broadcast.

 Chapter 224： details make a difference

    When shooting, the director will direct the camera, and ask the latter to give more shots to important people and things. After all, this is what the audience loves to watch, and their focus is also on this. As for the unimportant things that can''t arouse the audience''s interest, it''s naturally a one-off, who made it impossible to bring more ratings.


    TV industry ratings are the root of all evil.


    As the current world record holder in the men''s 100-meter sprint, Xu Ang is undoubtedly the one who catches the audience''s attention the most among all the contestants.


    It is only natural to give Xu Ang more shots.


    Through the TV screen, you can see that Xu Ang, who was photographed in a close-up, moved his lips, as if he had said something.


    No one knows what he said, unless there is a lip-reading expert to interpret it, and it must be a lip-reading expert who is proficient in Chinese and speaks Xu Ang''s hometown dialect.


    What did Xu Ang say?


    He just muttered in a voice that only he could hear after he separated from Bolchin: "When did the Americans talk about feelings?"


    In this country where there is no legal prohibition, people here will not think that their behavior is wrong as long as they do not break the law.


    So, does this kind of emotion really exist?


    maybe.


    However, Xu Ang was sure and certain that even if there was, Bolqin would not tell him his feelings.


    It''s not just because the two met for the first time and they didn''t communicate before, but...


    "details make a difference."


    Xu Ang sneered in his heart: You call me Huaxia Xu, but you talk to me about your feelings, do you really think I am stupid? I really thought I didn''t know your American habits. If you really wanted to get close to me, wouldn''t you call me Xu directly?


    From Bolqin''s name for him, Xu Ang knew that the former world record holder of the men''s 100-meter sprint, who was killed by him, had no friendly thoughts towards him. He only regarded himself as a stranger with a dull relationship.


    You, Bolqin, have defined the relationship between you and me like this in your heart, but you came to talk to me about your feelings and inheritance. Are you sure you are sincere?


    Since the appearance of Donovan Bailey in the group stage, Xu Ang has been vigilant.


    The tree attracts the wind, and the officials are greatly discouraged.


    I am so outstanding and outstanding, it is strange that I don''t attract all kinds of bullies, ghosts, snakes and gods.


    The competition in the arena is not only in the arena, for the sake of winning, for the sake of victory, but also for the fame and countless profits after winning the championship, are there any less tricks?


    The various scandals exposed on the Internet in later generations have already allowed Xu Ang to see the true side of the world hidden under the splendor, and he has never been afraid to speculate with the greatest malice towards some people.


    Although Xu Ang didn''t know what tricks Bolqin wanted to play, he knew that he couldn''t be so honest in drilling into the set Bolqin set for him.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the signal gun rang, Xu Ang rushed out like a wind.


    From the first second of the race, he established his lead and held it until he crossed the finish line.


    Nine seconds seventy!


    Another result that made the scene boiling and shocked the world.


    After crossing the finish line, Xu Ang let go of the inertia of running and stopped on the track to wait for Bolqin.


    When he saw Bolchin cross the finish line, he immediately waved at Bolchin, who also gave a thumbs up with a smile.


    For such a harmonious and meaningful scene, the cameraman couldn''t let it go in order to add another chicken leg. They recorded it with video cameras and broadcast it around the world via satellite signals, so that everyone around the world watching the game saw it.


    When Zhang Ming put on a coat for himself, Xu Ang whispered to his coach: "How is it, am I doing well?"


    Zhang Ming didn''t understand whether Xu Ang was talking about his performance during the game or his performance after the game, he just replied: "Running well, still the first in the group, but you can''t stay in the finals. already."


    Stay strong?


    That''s right, Zhang Ming, who has seen Xu Ang''s real strength, knows that Xu Ang still has the strength in this semi-final.


    The semi-final is not the final. How could Xu Ang reveal his true strength just because of a word from a stranger? He is not that stupid.


    When it comes to playing tricks, Huaxia never thinks secondly.


    The ancestors have left enough cases for future generations to learn from. Otherwise, how could there be wise words to read history, and Huaxia students have studied history, and they will not be asked who they are like the Americans. Either answer ''Americans? '' or answer ''lights turned on? '' or ''Polar bears? ��.


    As for the interaction with Bolchin, who isn''t an actor anymore?


    "Life is like a play, it all depends on acting."


    Xu Ang, who returned to his lounge, commented on this sentence in two words - incisive!


    Xu Ang, who had left a hand, returned to the lounge and could rest assured, but not necessarily the others.


    If it wasn''t for his turn to play immediately, the black brother would definitely call the Goryeo who had been driven away by him to his lounge to have a private conversation that only the two of them knew.


    Of course, this black brother did exactly that after participating in the semifinals.


    It only takes a minute or two for the two of them to communicate with each other behind closed doors. It is absolutely impossible for an outsider to doubt it, and an insider will consciously keep the secret Gaoli left with satisfaction, and he was done. My own task, I sold the new products developed by the company I worked for, and made a lot of money for the company.


    This alone is enough for him to receive a considerable bonus.


    If the customer who uses the product wins the championship and successfully wins gold in the Olympic Games, the company can get more benefits from the agreement with the customer. A small portion of these benefits will be distributed to him, allowing him to make another profit.


    When passing by the public rest area, the Goryeo glanced in the direction of Xu Ang''s lounge with a smug smile on his face.


    "You Chinese are really cute."


    Let yourself have two more incomes, can the Korean people think Xu Ang is cute?


    Provided, of course, that his client can win the upcoming final.


    And Koreans are not worried about this. How effective the products developed by their own company are, others don''t know, don''t they still know?


    However, the pride of the Koreans did not last long.


    When he saw the figure of his colleague appear, he couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice.


    "Damn it, why did you guys succeed too."


    "Why are the current players so uncompetitive, how can you promise them, **** it!"


    That is to say, Xu Ang didn''t know there was such a thing outside, otherwise he would definitely think of a term - famous double standard.


    Some people are like this, treating themselves is one standard, and treating others is another standard.


    Be strict with others and be lenient with yourself, which is probably the case.


    No matter what other people are, and no matter how many invisible undercurrents are surging in a game because of the huge commercial interests involved, time will pass minute by minute.


    until the finals.

 Chapter 225： go all out

    The athletes participating in the final, including Xu Ang, came to the arena one after another, found their own track, and lined up in an orderly manner on the arena.


    They are like this, and so are a group of small beans far away on the other side of the ocean.


    "Sit in rows, eat Guoguo, one of you, one of me..."


    A group of Xiaodou Ding took their seats one by one under the arrangement of Teacher and Teacher Xiao. Dozens of Xiaodouding sat obediently in their seats, waiting for Teacher Xiao to send them apples.


    "You have to sit down, Xiao Qingzi."


    Xiaoxiao pinched Xiaodouding''s face, and when the other party smiled sweetly at her and called ''Sister Xiaoxiao'', he stuffed her with a red apple.


    As the eldest sister of the kindergarten, Xiaoxiao, who holds the power to divide fruit and fruit, is very prestige in Xiaodouding. Whichever child she asks to sit down will be obedient.


    However, this kind of obedience can only last for a short period of time. When Xiaoxiao has divided Guoguo, Xiaodouding will become lively and active again.


    They are little Douding who yearn for freedom, their journey is the whole kindergarten, how can they be tied to a small bench. They even chased away the bad guys who could turn a child into a little beanie, and they were afraid of the mere Miss Song and the others?


    Well, they are actually really scared.


    With Teacher Xiao Song and the others here, and another leading eldest sister who turned into Teacher Xiao, Xiaodouding could only sit obediently in their seats, nibbling at apples. From time to time, they whispered and exchanged their experiences of eating Guoguo.


    The reason why Fang Shuying and the others wanted the little beanies to sit obediently in their seats was all Xiaoxiao''s idea.


    "Come on brother, let him run, run, run."


    Xiaoxiao asked her mother to turn on the TV, so that everyone could watch the live broadcast of the Olympic Games.


    At this time, the camera switched to Xu Ang, and Xiaodouding in the kindergarten recognized him.


    "It''s sister Xiaoxiao''s brother."


    "He''s become so small."


    "He''s a little kid, hahaha..."


    A group of little peas turned into little sparrows, chatting non-stop, making the kindergarten more lively than the vegetable market.


    Xu Ang didn''t know that there would be so many children talking about him. He was warming up on the runway and watching his opponents by the way.


    Green, Powell, and Donovan who lost to him in the group stage, none of these three are easy to match. Xu Ang guessed that if he didn''t show up, most of the gold medals in the men''s 100-meter sprint at the Atlanta Olympics would come from the three of them.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in reality, so they are destined to fail to win gold.


    After such an observation, Xu Ang also discovered an interesting place.


    Players of other skin colors can still be seen in the group stage, even in the semifinals. But in the current finals, except for Xu Ang, the others who can reach the finals and stand on the field are all black brothers.


    The advantages of the big blacks in this sport are too obvious.


    Xu Ang felt that he was an alternative, and he could not stand out in the finals.


    The opponents are all black, and I am the only one with yellow skin on the field. Xu Ang can only say two words for this feeling - exciting.


    Xu Ang was watching his opponent, so why not other players.


    Previously, Xu Ang ran an astonishing 9.7 seconds in the semi-finals, which made him immediately become the focus of everyone''s attention as soon as he stood on the track.


    Everyone knew that it was him, Xu Ang, this Chinese man, and he was his biggest enemy today.


    Want to win gold, want to win championships, want to get a big business contract as a champion, want to become a rich man, want to have money that can be enjoyed in the next life, Xu Ang is the biggest obstacle in front of them.


    Only by stepping over this boulder can you get everything you dream of.


    However, can he really win Xu Ang?


    This Chinese man is simply a monster, nine seconds seven, how did he get out?


    The opponents can only pray, hoping that Xu Ang will play abnormally in the final, only in this way will they have a chance to win.


    of course there are exceptions.


    Green, Powell and Donovan looked at Xu Ang differently. Their fighting spirit was roaring, and those who were not sure of defeating Xu Ang would never have such eyes.


    After seeing Xu Ang''s semi-final results, the three of them were still so confident in themselves, which shows that they came prepared for this final.


    Being stared at by the three opponents, Xu Ang was not only not angry, but a little excited.


    Not afraid of the opponent''s fighting spirit, but afraid that the opponent is too weak.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be interesting to wait for them to win.


    Xu Ang has always believed that one''s grade depends on his opponent. If his opponent is a weak chicken, this person will be like that.


    Winning a battle with a weak chicken is meaningless except to show that the weak chicken is really weak.


    If you have to say that you have proved that you are stronger than weak chickens, it will be boring.


    Seeing the referee slowly raise the signal gun, Xu Ang and Green and other finalists immediately concentrated their minds and made their running moves.


    "boom!"


    The signal gun went off.


    Xu Ang stomped on the ground, like a bullet out of the chamber, UU reading swooped toward the target��the end point 100 meters away.


    At the same time when the momentum of the run-up was over, Xu Ang used all his strength.


    When the signal gun rang, he didn''t rush to use it. That''s because Xu Ang learned the lesson from his time in District 11, and was worried that someone would try to get everyone''s mentality to run away.


    After all, no one can say whether the rush run is intentional or not, so the first rush run in the official game will not be punished, it will only make everyone run again.


    Once that happens, the random rewards Xu Ang drew today will be wasted.


    "You used ''Go All Out'' (limited number of uses: once) and will be at your best for ten seconds."


    When using all his strength, Xu Ang used his peripheral vision to pay attention to his side. He found that Green and Powell were following him and were not left behind by him.


    As expected of a world-famous sprinter, he is really strong.


    Secretly applauding these two, Xu Ang''s speed increased sharply, and all of a sudden he left Green and Powell behind him.


    In this state, Xu Ang only felt that the power usually hidden in the body was activated, and the lazy ones glowed with new vitality, making Xu Ang feel that there is a force in him that needs to be vented. . Under the stimulation of this power, Xu Ang''s pace kept getting faster and faster. While he was running, he didn''t know that in the eyes of others, his legs were like high-speed electric motors, and there was an afterimage, which made it hard to see.


    "my God!"


    At this moment, the scene exclaimed.


    At this moment, countless people in front of the TV stared with bated breath, just to see Xu Ang''s legs, but what they got was a blurry afterimage.


    At this moment, other players competing with Xu Ang were ignored, even world-class sprinters such as Green and Powell did not escape the fate of becoming a background board.

 Chapter 226： The speed of breaking the human limit

    Speaking of this background board, it is also graded.


    The last one was the one that was left far behind, chasing Xu Ang''s camera even if you wanted to give them a shot. Only the live audience can see them and know that there are these people who act as the bottom.


    Compared to these guys who can''t even give a shot, Donovan is slightly better, at least he''s on camera.


    Even if he can only be at the edge of the camera, Donovan can let audiences all over the world see him fighting on the field, and he won''t have nothing to gain after the Olympics.


    After changing the bottom group of players, they will be satisfied, who makes them weak.


    But Donovan disagreed.


    He was trying to win gold at the Olympics, but based on his observations on world-class sprinters such as Green, he was more than 70% sure of winning.


    This is not an exaggeration. Judging from the fact that Donovan was able to run 9.84 in the group stage, breaking the world record set by Bolchin before Xu Ang appeared, Donovan has this strength. Not blindly arrogant.


    However, Xu Ang was born, and Donovan''s various ideas turned into clouds.


    He had already suffocated in Xu Ang''s hands once, and now Donovan can accept it again.


    But what the **** are Green and Powell?


    How did the two of them run so fast?


    Could it be that they hid their strength before, or that they have improved their training methods in the recent period, which has resulted in a considerable improvement in strength?


    Donovan was puzzled.


    Before the start of the final, he didn''t put Green and Powell in his eyes, but in the real game, Donovan found that he underestimated the heroes of the world.


    Green and Powell improved their training methods and deliberately kept it secret. Is it just to deal with the Chinese in the Olympic finals?


    Donovan thought he had guessed the truth.


    He didn''t know that the truth was far from what he thought.


    In fact, as a higher-end background board, Green and Powell were shocked and angry.


    They have already taken risks and are mentally prepared to face the doubts about their sudden improvement in strength.


    Never thought that things didn''t go their way at all.


    When Xu Ang, a Chinese who was regarded as a great enemy by each of them, was able to keep up with him at the beginning, they ran side by side with him.


    Just when they felt that their adventure was worth it and thought they had a chance to defeat Xu Ang this time, Xu Ang suddenly accelerated.


    Yes, Xu Ang accelerated.


    At such a fast speed, he can still speed up!


    can you believe it?


    Green and Powell found that this Chinese man was like stepping on a hot wheel, and they ran faster and faster. Even though the two of them did not hesitate to disrupt their own rhythm, they gnashed their teeth and took out their milk strength, but they still couldn''t catch up. Xu Ang.


    As the schedule entered the middle, Powell and Green, who were chasing behind, found that their efforts not only failed to narrow the gap between the two sides, but they were left farther and farther by Xu Ang, and their mentality was about to collapse.


    It''s amazing that you, a Chinese, can run faster than us. You are still not satisfied. You are running faster and faster, and you have to stretch the distance further and further. Do you think it is appropriate for you to do this?


    Did you know that the two of us are now in a better state than ever?


    However, we have not been able to compete with you. Are you sure that you are a person?


    Green and Powell''s head full of question marks: When did the yellow race become so powerful?


    A voice shouted hysterically in their hearts: This is not the strength of the yellow race!


    Big Black actually lost to a yellow race in the 100-meter race, which Green and Powell couldn''t accept.


    As the only two players who have the hope of making a comeback, they are looking forward to being able to explode. However, the gap in strength was there, Xu Ang went straight to the finish line, even if they almost clenched their teeth and had blue veins on their faces, they still couldn''t change the fact that they could only compete for second place with each other.


    When Xu Ang crossed the finish line, the time on the electronic timer was frozen at nine seconds five eight.


    Seeing this number, many people present couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, unable to believe what they saw.


    It is unbelievable that they have to accept it, because more than one electronic timer displays nine seconds five eight. When it is the same number, Xu Ang''s results are indisputable.


    "Five-eight in nine seconds!"


    "Five-eight in nine seconds!"


    Whether it''s live broadcast or broadcast, whether it''s the United States, China or other countries and regions, the commentators are doing the same thing in their own language - that is, exclaiming for Xu Ang''s performance, for the new world record shocked by the birth.


    At this moment, looking at the smiling and gasping Chinese teenager on the TV screen, countless people couldn''t help but gushed out their mantra.


    Nine seconds five eight, what immortal data is this!


    Is this something that people can run away from?


    Isn''t it said that the limit of human beings is nine seconds six?


    As a result, you see, the Chinese people don''t bother to entangle in the interval of nine seconds six to nine seconds seven, and they don''t bother to break through slowly at 0.01 seconds. They think it''s a waste of time, so they just skip it. Nine seconds six to nine seconds six nine, rushed into the nine seconds five to nine seconds six in one breath.


    "Human limit? What is that? Is it a non-human who can run more than nine seconds six?" Xu Ang, who was being interviewed, laughed happily, he shrugged and made an American-style stand, "I didn''t expect that I would be hidden so well or be caught by you guys. See. Well, I can''t admit it now. That''s right, I''m Superman from Krypton."


    The reporters were speechless.


    This is a serious interview, can you not play American humor with us?


    Although this is the United States, American humor is pleasing to audiences.


    But Xu Ang said: "There is an old saying in China that you do as the locals do I do this to respect the people of this land."


    Zhang Ming led the coaching staff to appear at the right time. They stopped the reporters who wanted to interview and escorted Xu Ang back to rest.


    Powell and Green let their coaches support them, their faces pale as if they were collapsed, and the skin on their bodies was abnormally sweating. If they didn''t run far beyond their previous results, one was 9.75, the other was 9.73, everyone thought that they had exploded their potential under the stimulation of Xu Ang, so that their bodies were overdrawn, otherwise they would be This look will definitely arouse suspicion.


    As the silver and bronze medalists in the men''s 100-meter sprint this time, Green and Powell looked at the back of the gold medalist Xu Ang with deep despair in their eyes.


    I cheated and still can''t win, what do you want from me!


    With this monstrous Chinese person here, will everyone only be able to compete for second place in future competitions?


    My God, the earth, the Virgin Mary of **** Christ, I beg you to manifest your powers, and take over this monster.

 Chapter 227： OK to fade out

    Even if they cheated, they still couldn''t win against Xu Ang, so it was no wonder that Green and the others were mentally broken.


    But they won''t know one thing - they will cheat, so they won''t allow Xu Ang to use the means?


    You have your plan, and I have mine.


    Xu Ang didn''t cheat, he just showed his best side to let the world see how shocking his strongest strength really is.


    As for the human limit that was accidentally broken, no wonder he.


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame the scientists for setting the limit speed of human beings too low. You said that if you set a limit of nine seconds and five, you will not be slapped in the face, right?


    "Xu Ang, you are amazing!"


    "Run well, run well, hahaha..."


    As soon as he returned to the rest area, Zhang Ming changed his calmness and steadiness when facing the camera before, screaming like a child, almost jumping around.


    Seeing his old man''s madness as a teenager, Xu Ang moved his footsteps and kept a distance from him calmly.


    Who knows what can happen to people in this state, so stay away from him.


    Although Xu Ang also understands the significance of the new world record he created in this final, it is no less than the political significance of being the first yellow race in the 100-meter race when he was in the Qatar Invitational Tournament. even higher.


    But Xu Ang, who was the party, was still very calm.


    Something like breaking the limits of human beings and breaking through inherent cognition may be of great significance in politics, but Xu Ang is not interested in politics, so naturally he will not be so happy about it.


    Anyway, Xu Ang only needs to understand one thing, that is, he has this political capital.


    As a perfect curtain call, it should qualify.


    Xu Ang thought so.


    After venting for a long time, Zhang Ming finally calmed down. The first thing he said to Xu Ang when he returned to normal was: "It seems that I really want to take over the class of the director, thank you, Xu Ang."


    As Xu Ang''s sprint coach, Zhang Ming was a strong candidate to take over the position of director. Now that Xu Ang has achieved such shocking results in the Atlanta Olympics, Zhang Ming''s promotion is a certainty.


    I believe that Zhang Ming has the capital to teach a disciple like Xu Ang. As long as he does not act stupid, his position will be very stable.


    Of course, Xu Ang didn''t just care about himself and others, and he left a mess that made Zhang Ming feel uncomfortable. He told Zhang Ming: "Among the domestic track and track athletes, I''m not sure about women. If it''s a man, you may want to pay more attention to a man named Liu Xiang."


    The person Xu Ang recommended, Zhang Ming, couldn''t ignore it, because Zhang Ming knew very well that he was definitely no match for Xu Ang in terms of whether his brain was good or bad.


    Hearing what Xu Ang said, Zhang Ming immediately asked, "Where is that guy from? What kind of project did he practice?"


    If it was a 100-meter race, Zhang Ming must have known it long ago. For a coach like him, it''s hard to hide any bells and whistles in the circle from him. Zhang Ming didn''t think that even Xu Ang knew the news, he would not know.


    What Xu Ang said next also confirmed Zhang Ming''s guess.


    "If you are engaged in hurdles, you will know the specific situation by paying attention to it yourself."


    Xu Ang couldn''t remember when Liu Xiang became famous. Anyway, it''s right to let Zhang Ming pay more attention.


    Even if he is in the upper position, Zhang Ming wants to sit firmly in his seat, and he can get results. Liu Xiang, the future flying man, is a layer of guarantee for Zhang Ming''s future.


    "I told the director of your thoughts. The director meant to let us figure it out. He is about to retire, so he is not afraid of pressure."


    "Old Zhang, you have met a good leader."


    It''s not that Xu Ang is talking nonsense. Many people who are about to retire are afraid that something will go wrong, so they want to retire calmly and calmly. What happens during this period can be postponed as long as they can, or if they can''t. forcibly dragged. As long as they retire, the new person will take charge of the problem.


    The old director of the track and field center didn''t do that. Instead, he suggested that Zhang Ming should let Zhang Ming solve the problem as soon as possible, and Lei, an old man who was about to retire, would do it.


    Doing so is certainly a good leader.


    "I should be responsible for solving this matter, how could it be possible for the old leaders to take care of it." Zhang Ming expressed his thoughts, "My thinking is this, we try to play down this matter, what do you think? If it is true We need an answer, and we have a unified caliber."


    "Do what you want. If someone asks me why I''m fading out of the 100-meter run, I''ll say I can''t find an opponent. It''s boring. Of course, if it''s the Olympics in our own country, then I''ll definitely come back."


    Zhang Ming''s eyes lit up at Xu Ang''s words, and he applauded: "This is good. When I arrive at the center, I will tell the people below that this is to help the Olympic bid by changing the law. But we can agree, Xu Ang, the country is really good. The Olympic bid is successful, you have to come back to support me."


    "It''s natural."


    This discussion between the two really decided that Xu Ang would fade out of the 100-meter sprint race, allowing Xu Ang to successfully unload the burden before the race became his own burden.


    Xu Ang has already obtained everything that can be obtained in this event, and it is worthless and meaningless to continue to spend on it.


    "Go, go, go to receive the award."


    Hearing the staff calling Xu Ang''s name, Zhang Ming patted his arm and urged.


    It looked like if Xu Ang didn''t hurry to collect the prize, the gold medal would fly into someone else''s arms.


    Xu Ang is no stranger to standing on the podium to receive the award.


    The gold medal was hung around his neck, and the brightly colored national flag rose slowly in a foreign land with the national anthem. Even though he had experienced it more than once, Xu Ang was still excited.


    There is a saying that the Olympic Games is an alternative battlefield, and the final winner will taste the glory that belongs only to the winner.


    When Xu Ang thought about it, he raised his own national flag on the land of other countries and played his own national anthem. No one else could say anything, but they had to pay attention Maybe this is the The glory of the victor.


    "You have completed the check-in task and received the check-in task reward: 2 billion US dollars for specific purposes (limited to the acquisition of Marvel)."


    Get it!


    With the money for the acquisition of Marvel, this big gold mine in the future after the development of computer special effects technology cannot escape Xu Ang''s palm.


    The only thing that makes Xu Ang unhappy is that the two billion dollars only need to spend 1.5 billion and 5 million because of Vitti''s ability.


    495 million has not been spent, isn''t this an obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    However, this unpleasantness disappeared when Xu Ang discovered that the unspent money did not disappear, but was deposited into an anonymous account of Swiss Bank, and his account number and opening password were mastered by himself. Without a trace.


    So, this is equivalent to giving me almost half a billion dollars out of thin air.


    Xu Ang couldn''t help but sigh, the subordinate''s ability is really a pleasant thing.

 Chapter 228： Invest in Magic Capital

    "Huaxia Flying Man Shines in Atlanta! ��


    "Humanity never has limits! ��


    With the advent of the Internet, information dissemination is far from what it used to be in terms of speed and timeliness.


    Traditional media such as newspapers have to wait until tomorrow to publish the news, but the online media immediately posted the news after the game.


    By the time Xu Ang received the award, his reputation as a Chinese flying man had already spread to the world.


    Xu Ang glanced at Twitter, and the first topic on the hot list was himself, and then the second and third were also related to him.


    "I didn''t expect my topic to be so topical."


    Shaking his head amusingly, Xu Ang wanted to see the specific content of the topic and the messages of other Twitter users, but he never thought that before he had time to act, his mother called.


    What is Fang Shuying''s phone call for?


    Naturally, he complimented his son.


    The son has given the country a face, won glory for the country, and is not happy to be a mother to praise?


    But praising her son is one of Fang Shuying''s purposes for making this call. Another purpose is that she wants to ask Xu Ang when she will return to China.


    "The competition is over, what are you still doing in a foreign country, is it your ambition, or is it that you can''t stay at home anymore?"


    Fang Shuying is not an unreasonable person, but no matter how reasonable she is, she is also a mother. It would be fine if Xu Ang went to another place, but that was the United States, a place where firearms could be bought and sold. Fang Shuying was very reluctant for her son to stay there since she knew about the situation in the United States.


    In her opinion, the places where guns are flooded are too dangerous. If you can''t go, you can''t go.


    My mother cares about herself and her safety. Xu Ang can understand it, so instead of bickering with her, he told her, "I''ll go home the day after tomorrow."


    Going home to relieve my mother''s worries, after having my own private jet, this is not a problem at all.


    Besides, it''s not that you can''t fly to the United States when you go home, so you don''t need to worry about it at all.


    Compared with business negotiation, increase in wealth and other things, Xu Ang values ??family affection more.


    "Boss, Marvel truly belongs to you."


    Vitti was carrying a large briefcase, which was full of documents and materials related to Xu Ang''s acquisition of Marvel.


    "$1.5 billion in cash, your wealth is astounding."


    1.5 billion US dollars, this number seems to be nothing in the eyes of a consortium or some rich people, but if the word cash is added after it, it will be completely different.


    Many tycoons and syndicates have their wealth supported by fixed assets and other things, and they are not rich in cash.


    It is not too common for a company with a market value of tens of billions to be unable to draw tens of millions of liquidity.


    It''s not uncommon for billionaires to be unable to come up with a million in cash.


    Rather, it is common and common.


    Xu Ang is different from most of the rich, he is taking the path of cash flow. It is difficult for other rich people to come up with $1.5 billion in cash, but in Xu Ang, Vitti feels that it is not difficult at all.


    Invisibly, Vitti had a higher opinion on the strength of his own boss, and became more optimistic about his future following Xu Ang.


    When you can make your subordinates more hopeful, you will find that their loyalty to you will become higher.


    Xu Ang told Vitti: "People need more colors in their lives, so that they will realize that the world is colored, not monotonous black and white. In the same way, life also needs more topics, otherwise it will become It��s boring. Twitter will have new hot topics after the Olympics, you have to be prepared, I don��t want Disney to take all the benefits of Colombia.��


    "What will Sony do?"


    Xu Ang asked Vitti: "Are you sure you can be busy? When it comes to energy in Asia, Cai Shuangxin has an advantage over you. You will spend most of your energy on the acquisition and listing of Twitter and Wall Street. Coupled with the matter of Colombia Company, you will be busy enough."


    "I see, boss."


    Vitti didn''t refute, she knew that Xu Ang was right, and she really couldn''t do anything else right now. She just regrets that she can''t get involved in a big operation to take advantage of a behemoth like Sony because she doesn''t have time.


    In fact, even if Vitti had extra energy, Xu Ang would not let her participate.


    It is impossible for him to hand over everything to a team or a single person. Hendry, who was in charge of all his affairs at the beginning of his career, is not only in charge of his legal affairs in the United States now?


    Although Xu Ang will still use Hendry to handle some things in China, that is only part of it, and Xu Ang has already given more things to Du Jiang and others.


    Don''t look at the fact that Xu Ang''s business negotiation in the United States is only Viti and her team. In fact, even Viti himself knows that if Xu Ang''s career develops smoothly, it is impossible for him to have only one business team in the United States.


    It is also knowing this that Vitti will think about getting involved in more things.


    Because only in this way can you better show your own value, and establish your position before other competitors appear, so as not to become the front wave that is slapped to death on the beach by the back wave.


    Speaking of Cai Shuangxin, this person is indeed very powerful.


    "The matter of the Magic City Sharks has been dealt with properly. Boss, you just need to wait patiently for that newcomer named Yao Riyue to turn 18 before you can recruit him to play in the NBA."


    Without any setbacks at all, Cai Shuangxin solved the Dayao contract.


    In addition, he also suggested to Xu Ang: "Boss, you should invest in Modu. With the geographical location of this city, as long as Huaxia adheres to the current opening policy, its future is limitless. Even if it is only the least efficient. Real estate investment can bring you great returns.��


    Real estate investment is the least efficient?


    You read that right, for someone like Cai Shuangxin who is good at capital operation real estate investment is an inefficient investment behavior in his mind.


    For people like them, doing something else is quicker than investing in real estate.


    Xu Ang raised his brows when he heard the words: "Do you have an idea?"


    Cai Shuangxin replied: "I have learned carefully in the past few days when I came to Modu City. Although Modu City is developing well, they also face many problems. Among them, local enterprises have suffered from low efficiency due to technical and other reasons, and even went bankrupt. There are not many on the fringe, and these companies that are already transforming into non-performing assets and have become non-performing assets, Modu intends to integrate locally.��


    To say that integration is still a good name, the magic capital, which is at the forefront of China''s economy, is sharpening its knives and wants to play lightly. In the process, Cai Shuangxin saw a gold mine.


    Of course, that was a gold mine for the future, and now it''s just a liability.


    The magic capital, it will be one of the few metropolises in the world in the future, and there will be no loss of investment now.


    Xu Ang didn''t hesitate, he said to Cai Shuangxin: "I will go back to Peiping the day after tomorrow, and we will discuss in detail then."

 Chapter 229： Magic Capital International Financial Center Project

    "elder brother!"


    As soon as he got home, before he stepped out of the car door, Xu Ang saw a cute puppy pounce on him.


    Xu Ang, who had long known Xiaoxiao would welcome him like this, bent over, and after catching the child, he didn''t rush to get out of the car, and just sat on the car seat and gave his sister''s little face a few mouthfuls.


    I haven''t seen my sister for a few days, and Xu Ang really misses her.


    "Hahaha����"


    Xiaoxiao smiled happily, pouted her mouth to fight back, and played a game of kissing with her brother.


    After playing around for a while, Xu Ang took care of Xiaoxiao''s messy hair and took care of her ball head again. Let her go from a wild child with messy hair to a cute little puppy.


    "You brother, why didn''t you go home earlier, my sister misses you, it can''t be like this again in the future."


    Xiaoxiao punched her brother''s chest with her small fist, and seeing her look like a little adult made Xu Ang''s heart bud.


    As the little sister''s dearest brother, Xu Ang could feel Xiaoxiao''s changes.


    After she went to kindergarten, her stupid child began to change. She was no longer as stupid as she used to be, nor was it because her mother really didn''t have time to teach, and her brother didn''t take this into consideration, so that There are not many people and things in contact, which leads to children who are not the same age as knowing more.


    With the professional guidance of Teacher Xiao Song and the others, Xiao Xiao, who is often used as a small stove, is quickly absorbing nutrients and has been able to keep up with children of the same age who grew up in big cities.


    How much education affects people''s life, Xu Ang can feel it from Xiaoxiao.


    No wonder the country has a saying that no matter how poor it is, it cannot be poor in education.


    "I know you are tired of your brother. Mom is with you every day. Why don''t you care so much about mom."


    Xiaoxiao and Xu Ang didn''t get out of the car for a long time, which made Fang Shuying who was waiting beside him indulge.


    My daughter is not so close to her mother.


    Xiaoxiao leaned into her brother''s ear and whispered, "Mom, you stingy, drink cold water."


    After she finished speaking, she put her little finger in front of her small mouth again, and snorted, indicating that her brother should keep the secret and not tell her mother that she spoke ill of her mother.


    Xu Ang blinked at Xiaoxiao and signaled, "Received."


    Then he got out of the car with Xiaoxiao in his arms and came to Fang Shuying. While holding the little sister to his mother, he asked, "Mom, how''s the kindergarten? I heard that the community is full, there must be a lot of them. child."


    Speaking of kindergarten, before Fang Shuying could answer, Xiaoxiao raised a small hand high and answered first: "kindergarten, fifty or eight children, they all call me sister. Hey, hey, haha!"


    Xu Ang pinched her little face and praised: "Whose child is so powerful, is it my sister!"


    "It''s me, it''s me, hahahahahahahaha!"


    Xiaoxiao was very angry because her brother praised her.


    However, before she could be complacent, Xu Ang asked her, "How many of the fifty-eight children in the kindergarten call your sister?"


    "Fifty-eight children call me sister."


    The answer rushed out, but Xiaoxiao always felt that something was wrong.


    Xu Ang looked disgusted, and sure enough, even if he went to kindergarten, he was still a fool.


    A cool breeze blows.


    "Ah sneeze!"


    Xiaoxiao sneezed.


    "It''s getting dark, be careful if you catch a cold, let me go back to the house."


    Although the weather in July has turned hot, when the night wind blows at night, Xu Ang doesn''t feel it, but Xiaoxiao can''t stand it.


    The child didn''t react as quickly to the changes in the temperature and heat around her as adults. She sneezed and rubbed her nose, and smirked at Xu Ang.


    Based on Fang Shuying''s experience with children, she should not let the children continue to blow cool wind outside at this time, otherwise most of them will catch a cold.


    When the family returned to the house, Xu Ang saw a pile of dolls at the entrance, all facing the door.


    Xiaoxiao broke free from her mother''s arms and ran to a group of dolls to welcome her brother who came home on behalf of the dolls.


    "Welcome, welcome, warm welcome."


    The crisp little milk voice was in his ears, the little sister''s smiling face was in his eyes, and Xu Ang was warm in his heart.


    "Wang Wang!"


    A real puppy emerged from the pile of dolls and joined the little master.


    Xiaoxiao caught Puppy and held her in her arms, just like her brother usually did when he caught her. She poked Puppy Zi''s nose with her little finger: "Are you also welcoming my brother home?"


    "Wang!"


    "You are such a sensible little troupe."


    Xiaoxiao was distracted by the thread ball, and did not notice that Li Ke and He Xing, who entered the door behind her brother, had a lot of things in their hands.


    Many of these things are children''s toys, and there is a whole set of "Interstellar Baby" character dolls.


    When Xiaoxiao noticed it, Xiaomayin''s excited scream rang out in the room.


    In order to express her gratitude to her brother and to prove that she thinks her brother is not lying and lying, Xiaoxiao came to her brother''s room with her little pillow and quilt in her arms, her soft body lying on her brother''s arms and sleeping beautifully. Had a good night''s sleep.


    Only Xu Ang suffered. After he woke up early the next morning, before he could complete the daily check-in, he had to be held down overnight without waking up the little sister. The sore and numb arm was pulled out.


    This little child obviously has his own little pillow and doesn''t want to sleep. He insists on using his brother''s arm as a pillow. He really wants to grab her little face.


    While recovering his arm, Xu Ang completed today''s daily check-in.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received random rewards: the plan of the Magic Capital International Financial Center and related design drawings."


    Good luck today.


    Xu Ang was in a good mood He was thinking of discussing with Cai Shuangxin about investing in the magic capital, but he had not yet thought about how to get permission. Now, don''t worry about it anymore, it''s ready-made.


    However, to say that it is ready-made is not necessarily true.


    Many of the designs of the Magic Capital International Financial Center have to ask others for help. Not to mention the many settings that cater to the future digital trends, it is difficult for the existing domestic technology to do it.


    Not only that, but many details in it have to be modified according to the actual situation.


    When Cai Shuangxin saw Xu Ang''s proposal for the Magic Capital International Financial Center, he considered it for a long time before he said: "Although this plan is good, it is too advanced. Although I have great confidence that the Magic City will approve it, but We have to accept the conditions over there."


    "You mean those companies that have become non-performing assets in Modu?"


    Cai Shuangxin nodded: "Yes. According to my investigation, those who can merge and reorganize are not included, and those who can survive through government adjustments are also excluded. There are still as many as 84 companies. The workers in these enterprises are not included. To eat, the families behind the workers also need financial resources, and even if we only solve part of it, it will be a big problem.��

 Chapter 230： Reverse Thinking

    "It''s really a problem."


    Xu Ang did not deny it.


    An enterprise in this era is no different from a small society. The employees and children in the enterprise have their own schools for their studies and their own hospitals for medical treatment. Apart from these two items, there will be no shortage of bathrooms, staff rooms, and family buildings. .


    As long as the society has it, as long as the employees need it, the enterprise has to find a way to build it up.


    In this way, the employees feel very happy and realize the advantages of the new system, and it has indeed played a positive role in a certain period of time.


    But everything has advantages and disadvantages.


    With the development of society, its evil side gradually emerged.


    When an enterprise cannot obtain sufficient benefits to support these benefits due to various reasons such as backward technology or low production efficiency, or changes in market supply and demand, this small society��s model of seeking more and more will make it fall into a vicious circle , until it was dragged into the abyss.


    Enterprises can''t support it, and the country can''t care about people''s food problems, so it can only put money into it.


    But as the old saying goes, the emergency does not help the poor.


    Subsidies every year, everyone stretches out their hands, there are so many companies in China, no amount of money can fill this bottomless pit.


    What''s more, China''s various industries are waiting to be developed, and money is needed everywhere. No matter how much the country is frugal and thrifty, it can spend as much.


    As China''s national policy of opening up, Magic City has chosen to be one of the earliest designated special zones when it is in line with international standards. It must be at the forefront of the times. Some of the ideas above will be piloted in such places first, so as to identify problems, make improvements, and then promote them nationwide.


    Coincidentally, it is now in this time period.


    Cai Shuangxin suggested that Xu Ang should invest in Magic Capital because he saw this ingenious time.


    "Investment is definitely an investment."


    Xu Ang set the tone first.


    It is rare to encounter such a good investment opportunity. Wouldn''t it be a waste of a good opportunity given by God to not invest?


    What God does not take, is to be blamed.


    Wasting opportunity is punishable.


    "The resettlement of those workers is really difficult to solve." Cai Shuangxin frowned. "They are used to the original system and the planned economy. They have lost the motivation to make progress, and they just want to seek stability. The power of habit is terrible. , once we make a slight change, it will cause their dissatisfaction and rebound, let alone go according to the market economy. It is the one that the government looks at, and it is also the one that needs to be guaranteed, which is difficult to handle.��


    "The demolition and relocation will encounter nail-biting households who start with land prices, not to mention such a major event that affects the livelihood of the family."


    Xu Ang understands this very well.


    Because he is also from such a company.


    He used to live with his mother and sister in the Tongzilou of a machinery factory, and he also went to a children''s school in primary school. The machinery factory in my hometown was also unable to keep up with the times, and the efficiency of the factory was not good.


    But no matter how hard it was, few people were willing to leave the factory.


    Everyone is afraid.


    No matter how hard it is to stay in the factory, there will always be a bite to eat. The country and the government will not care about their life or death. If they go out, this guarantee will be gone.


    For an uncertain future, there are only a few who dare to give up everything they have now to fight for it.


    Cai Shuangxin: "I can understand what you said, but what''s the use of understanding? There is more than one company that needs to solve the problem of reemployment of employees. These companies operate in various industries, and there is no way to integrate them. Boss, think about it, if you can really If they are integrated in one place, there is no need to borrow the hands of others in the magic capital, and the companies they have integrated in the past few years are not one or two."


    The integration and adjustment of the local area in Magic Capital did not start now, but has been going on for several years. Those that can be integrated and adjusted have already been done by people, and the rest are poor households.


    If this thing is so easy to handle, can it be someone else''s turn?


    "Miscellaneous companies, many industries..."


    Xu Ang kept looking for a solution. After thinking for a long time, he asked Cai Shuangxin, "Why don''t we use reverse thinking?"


    Cai Shuangxin asked suspiciously, "Boss, what do you mean?"


    "Separate them more finely."


    It''s easier to talk with an idea.


    Xu Ang said: "Why must they be integrated in one place, must these local enterprises be merged to reduce the number? You say if I divide them into more subdivisions, let them become more enterprises, and then separate them from each other. What happens if you produce a different commodity?"


    A more detailed division of labor!


    This is indeed an idea.


    Cai Shuangxin felt that he was about to grasp the point of breaking the game, but when he really went to find it, he was still a little short.


    This kind of feeling that success is just in front of you, but you are missing a step, makes you scratch your heart and feel like you are going to explode.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang didn''t sell off the hook, and he didn''t have any bad taste. He asked Cai Shuangxin: "The technology of these companies is already outdated. Unless you spend a lot of money on technology and equipment, don''t think about how many high-tech products they can produce. The product comes. However, it is people who operate the machine, as you said, those people just want stability, they are unwilling to change, or even refuse to change. The high-precision and high-end road doesn''t work, then go down and down There are so many employees and so many companies, how about making small commodities that are commonly used first? Anyway, this does not require too much technology, and only needs to do repetitive and simple work, which is just right for them.��


    Cai Shuangxin immediately responded: "Building a small commodity center... No, it can be written into the plan as part of the business plan of the international financial center plan. This will not only solve the problem of workers'' reemployment, but also do not have to do too much. It can also give full play to the advantages of Modu��s geography and low domestic costs. The most important thing is that this small commodity center can also earn foreign exchange by taking the foreign trade route. Such a multi-purpose move, Modu has no reason not to agree.��


    "That''s right, this is exactly what I thought." Xu Ang said to Cai Shuangxin, "I believe that Modu has conducted detailed investigations on these companies, and we only need to dispatch a small number of people to make minor adjustments according to the actual situation. , and leave the rest to a professional team. I hired relevant talents from headhunters, and I used this to see their quality."


    "What about the sales?"


    Cai Shuangxin made a crucial point.


    Commodities produced must be sold in exchange for benefits, and if you want to earn foreign exchange, someone must pay to buy them.


    Xu Ang smiled slyly: "Of course, it is sold to developed countries. We are based on quantity, and we use a low-price strategy. You say the same comb, toothbrush and other commonly used items, do you buy expensive or cheap? Yes? Don''t be in a hurry to speak, I know what you mean, it''s a channel problem, right? You''re worried that we have cheap goods here, but others don''t know."


    Cai Shuangxin nodded.


    "The state has newly established an e-commerce center in Beiping You said that with the character of the magic capital, they have no idea? When it comes to doing business, the spirit of the magic capital is not generally high."


    "E-commerce? B2B?"


    Cai Shuangxin''s eyes lit up: "If it cooperates with our international financial center plan, this is indeed a great deal. But in this way, we need to use the local strength of the magic capital, and this plan will benefit them a lot."


    "Eating alone is not a good habit."


    "I understand the boss, leave this to me. Please also give me the contact information of the team leader so that I can keep in touch with them."


    Xu Ang gave Cai Shuangxin a business card, and the latter took a look and saw a person''s name written in the center of the business card.


    Shengtianqiao?


    This person, Cai Shuangxin, has the impression that the young talent run by the president of Modu Lujiazui is a very capable person, and his local network in Modu is not trivial.


    "Boss, you are really good at picking people."

 Chapter 231： Goodbye Jiang Wen

    Early in the morning, a sleeping child was taken out of the bed by Xu Ang, and gently wiped her face back and forth with a wrung hot towel.


    Xiaoxiao''s eyelids moved and she barely opened a gap, only to find that after her brother washed her face, she closed her eyes and went back to sleep.


    Xu Ang did not forcibly wake this sleepy child, but carefully washed her face and hands, and dressed her. After doing this, brushing her teeth needs to be done by herself.


    Xu Ang thought, if there is an automatic toothbrush, it is estimated that this child doesn''t even need to be awake, just put the toothbrush with toothpaste in her mouth.


    Having said that, automatic toothbrushes seem to be a good project too.


    "Why don''t the children sleep?"


    You can''t afford to get up with a child who is angry, she will beat you with her little hands. Xu Ang felt that if it wasn''t for his thick skin and strong body, he might have been flattened by this child.


    Waking up a little sister is a dangerous job.


    After getting out of bed, the fully awake child will become a little naughty again.


    "Brother, look at me blowing bubbles."


    Xiaoxiao, who was brushing her teeth, was not honest at all. She smiled proudly at the mirror when she saw toothpaste covering her small mouth.


    "I''m the white-bearded grandpa, hahaha..."


    Xu Ang felt that it was necessary for him to use his big hands to have a close contact with his little sister''s little butt, so that she would know what a **** blooming is.


    "You beat children! I want to tell my mother that my brother bullied my sister."


    Covering her little **** who received a big loving slap from her brother, Xiaoxiao said unconvincing words, but she brushed her teeth very honestly in her actions.


    Soon, a cute baby took Xu Ang''s finger and followed his brother out of the bedroom.


    When they came to the dining room on the first floor, Xiaoxiao saw that her mother had been sitting there waiting for a long time, and immediately ran over with her short legs and told her brother''s blackness.


    "Mom, my brother is a big lazy pig. He snores when he sleeps."


    With that said, this little child also learned how his brother looked when he was sleeping, and his little nose kept humming.


    Fang Shuying hugged her in a funny hug, kissing her little cheek over and over again.


    Xu Ang is not.


    He glared at Xiaoxiao angrily, but the little sister had her mother as a big backer, so she was not threatened by her brother at all, but instead hummed louder.


    So, Xu Ang could only threaten verbally: "I won''t let you sleep with my brother today."


    "I have a mother. I sleep with my mother, so I won''t be with you."


    Since her brother came home, the little sister has been sleeping with her brother for several days. She is tired and wants to change.


    Yes, children are so fond of the new and dislike the old.


    Love will disappear.


    I had a pleasant breakfast with my mother and sister, and then sent them to the kindergarten. When the little sister said ''goodbye to my brother'', she led her mother into the kindergarten happily without even looking back. Ang could only go out to start a day''s work with a touch of reluctance.


    He first went to the site of Xiaoxiao Media to have a look, and found that a construction team had already settled in, and after the workers were working in full swing, he came to the office building where Xiaoxiao Media now works.


    "Brother Wen, are you back?"


    Walking into the company, Xu Ang saw an acquaintance who he hadn''t seen for a long time - Jiang Wen.


    "Come on, brother."


    Jiang Wen walked up and gave Xu Ang a big bear hug.


    He went to Korea to make the movie "Parasite". Because of the good script and serious work, he started workaholic mode as soon as he started working. After all, he hadn''t seen Xu Ang for a while.


    Now that the filming is finally over, I have returned to Peiping.


    Jiang Wen told Xu Ang: "The filming is over, and the schedule has been set. Jinxing Film and Television is in charge of the publicity on the Korean side. They are backed by the Jinxing consortium, so I don''t need to worry about it. You will have to worry about it in China, Mr. Zheng ."


    The last sentence Jiang Wen said to Zheng Jiajia, who had already decided to be promoted by Xu Ang to the position of president of Xiaoxiao Media. The difference in status brought about a change in identity. Jiang Wen was a lot more polite to her. .


    "I will arrange it properly in China, but I can''t help you too much with the road show. You still have to let Director Jiang play in person."


    "It''s okay, anyway, that kid Jiang Wu looks similar to me, so let him be on top. As long as we don''t say anything, who can break us down?"


    Jiang Wendao made a rare joke.


    "Don''t come up with bad ideas."


    Jiang Wu smiled and scolded him.


    After some joking, the slight strangeness caused by the two sides not seeing each other for a while disappeared again.


    At this time, Jiang Wucai said to Xu Ang: "I said brother, when will you give you Brother Wu a play, even someone like Jiang Wen has given you a book, so you can''t let Brother Wu watch it."


    Jiang Wen quit: "What does it mean that people like Jiang Wen have given me a book. If you don''t make it clear today, I will never finish with you."


    "Go, go, go, let''s get down to business, don''t make trouble."


    Jiang Wu drove him away with disgust, and looked at Xu Ang eagerly.


    He is also good at directing plays. Jiang Wu can remember Xu Ang''s promise.


    Xu Ang asked back with a smile: "What? Brother Wu, are you starting to worry?"


    "Look at what you said, who is your brother Wu, how can you be in a hurry. I just ask, just ask."


    Jiang Wu looked like I was just asking if I wasn''t in a hurry, but in fact he was so anxious in his heart that he was dying.


    Seeing that everyone else has a book to shoot, and he is either idle or an assistant director, can he have no idea in his mind?


    Xu Ang didn''t tease Jiang Wuzhen when he saw that he was in a hurry, and asked with a serious face, "Brother Wu, do you want to make a commercial film?"


    "Shoot! Why don''t you shoot?"


    Jiang Wu said: "Don''t treat me as someone, you brother Wu, I''m not literate, and I don''t have that stinky problem. Making movies to make money is not shabby."


    Jiang Wen kicked him angrily: "Go away!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t mind making commercial films. After all, with such a big company and so many people pointing at us to eat, we have to make money."


    Xu Ang said to Jiang Wu: "Since Brother Wu is willing to accept commercial films, it would be better, so that I don''t have to go to Hollywood to find someone."


    Jiang Wu''s eyes lit up: "Going to Hollywood to shoot?"


    "Yeah, I won Marvel in the United States. This company holds the copyrights of many well-known heroes in the United States. It is a pity not to use it. Such good resources cannot be wasted~www.novelhall. com~ After all, waste is shameful."


    Jiang Wen and the three nodded in unison: "We all know about this. You may not be aware of it in the United States, but the impact of your actions on the domestic film and television circle is not small. If you don''t believe me, ask Mr. Zheng if there has been a period of time. Many actors want to sign with our company. Especially the Chinese drama she likes, the new student of Beiying, has signed several."


    Zheng Jiajia timely handed over a list of newcomers to the company, Xu Ang took it over and flipped through it, and found that there were quite a few familiar names in it.


    But he didn''t have the time to take a closer look at this time, Jiang Wu was still waiting for his letter of approval.


    "Americans have a serious hero complex, and superhero movies are very popular in North America. So, Brother Wu, we will make a superhero movie. Use the results to tell those people in Hollywood that they think superhero movies are declining. It��s not that the films of this type are not good anymore, it��s that they are not good enough.��


    Xu Ang took out the script and gave it to Jiang Wu, which was one of the rewards that he randomly received by signing in every day for the past few days after he returned home.


    Jiang Wu took a closer look with Jiang Wen and Zheng Jiajia who came over, and saw the words "Blade Warrior" written on the first page of the script.

 Chapter 232： Unkind Sun Pei

    Many people have such a misunderstanding, thinking that after making a lot of achievements in a certain field, they can still succeed in other related fields with their previous accumulation.


    Numerous failed cases tell people that this kind of thinking is too taken for granted.


    There is an invisible barrier between each field, and even if the two fields are related, they are still different after all.


    Marvel is one of those losers.


    It is true that it has achieved good achievements in the field of comics, and it also has a large number of famous heroes such as Captain America, Iron Man and so on. Holding the copyright of so many superheroes, it does have its own advantages if it wants to enter the film and television industry.


    However, an advantage is meaningless if it cannot be converted into a victory.


    After so many years of establishment, Marvel has only made three movies, and the most recent one was several years ago, which is enough to illustrate the problem.


    If it really succeeded in entering the film and television industry, Marvel��s movies would not be so short that it would be reduced to selling its hero copyrights to support it.


    Can superhero movies succeed?


    Ask any fan in North America and they''ll tell you, "Yes."


    But what''s embarrassing is that, as everyone agrees, it just didn''t happen.


    The success of superhero movies has been delayed, making many film and television people feel pessimistic about it.


    Otherwise, how could Marvel have been so miserable, and even its own shareholders have lost confidence in it.


    Isn''t it because even the Americans themselves can''t see the hope of success?


    "Americans can''t save superhero movies, so we Chinese people do it."


    Being the savior of American superhero movies sounds exciting. Jiang Wu didn''t expect Xu Ang to have such high expectations for the book in his hand, which put him under a lot of pressure.


    "There is pressure to have motivation. Brother Wu, I believe in you, you can do it."


    Xu Ang gave Jiang Wu a thumbs up, who rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him.


    The first time you directed a Hollywood movie, you gave me this. It was clearly setting me on fire.


    How can you let me continue to be friends with you.


    Xu Ang was in a very happy mood after digging a hole for Jiang Wu. He wasn''t worried that Jiang Wu would not be able to complete the task. The script given by the system was all about details, how to shoot the movie, how to grasp the plot, and what effect the shots wanted. All of them were written clearly and clearly. As Jiang Wen and Lao Mouzi said before, the script was too detailed, and the director felt useless.


    Jiang Wen and Lao Mouzi didn''t like this kind of script, which made them unable to play freely, but Jiang Wu was different.


    The script is well written in detail, he doesn''t have to think about it, he just shoots the work.


    When it comes to making commercial films, you can make money, and you can do whatever you want.


    Wenqing is a disease that needs to be cured!


    Seeing what happened to Jiang Wu, Zheng Jiajia said to Xu Ang: "The TV station for "Returning the Pearl" has been determined, and we have reached a cooperation with Hunan TV."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "Southern Hunan?"


    Zheng Jiajia knew what he was wondering, and replied: "Originally we wanted to reach a cooperation with the court platform, and Director Chen also helped us lead the way, but the court platform''s bid was not high, and the time slot was not good. The reason is I I also asked, it is the style of "Returning the Pearl" that is not in line with them, the court platform prefers full-length dramas, and I have doubts about such dramas as "Returning the Pearl"."


    Style issues?


    Xu Ang was speechless for a while.


    He ignored this point. The court platform is the mouthpiece of the court, and it is also a weather vane. They often think about issues from a different angle than other local platforms.


    Making money or not is secondary, and the most important thing is whether it conforms to the above spirit.


    Because of this, every step of the court platform is stable, and it can''t be like the local platform, you can try the sword to go sideways, just to get results.


    The inertia of history.


    Xu Ang sighed in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the drama "Returning the Pearl" still landed on the southern Hunan platform. At first, he thought he could make it broadcast on the court channel.


    However, this doesn''t seem to have any effect.


    The stills of the fire can still be on fire, and Xiangnantai will have a king bomb in their hands from now on. Every holiday, it will come out to bomb everyone''s sight.


    Seeing Xu Ang''s strange face, Zheng Jiajia felt uneasy.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want her company''s first TV series to be broadcast on the Imperial TV. The problem is that the price offered by the Imperial TV is too low. In contrast, Hunan TV is more sincere.


    I hope the boss won''t blame him for his incompetence.


    Xu Ang found Zheng Jiajia''s cautiousness, knowing that it was her reaction that misunderstood her, so he persuaded Zheng Jiajia: "Don''t think about it, gold will always shine. If it can''t be broadcast on the court channel, it can''t be, it can still be popular when it goes to Hunan TV station. . What you are worried about now is not which channel "Returning the Pearl" will be broadcast on, but what kind of impact it will have on the company after it is broadcast."


    Speaking of the first TV series made by his company, Xu Ang thought of one person. He asked Zheng Jiajia: "Where is Sun Pei, where did he go?"


    "Returning the Pearl" has been filmed, and the broadcast problem has been solved. The director Sun Pei should be free. It is said that he came to the company as the boss, Sun Pei must be in the company at this time, but now he has not seen him, Xu Ang can''t help but be curious.


    "Director Sun went to Daewan." Zheng Jiajia replied, "When he was filming, he felt that there are many similarities between "Huanzhu" and Aunt Chen''s book, and he was worried that Auntie would have opinions on us after the TV series was broadcast. , it will be difficult for the two sides to cooperate in the future. So he went to stay in the bay to find his aunt before the TV series aired, and wanted to win the TV adaptation rights of the aunt''s book. "


    Xu Ang: "!!!"


    He almost didn''t laugh out loud, this old grandson is really handsome.


    If he really made it, would Aunt Chen be so angry that he smashed the glass of his house?


    "Old Sun is so unkind, hahaha..."


    Xu Ang glanced at Jiang Wu and Jiang Wen, these two guys, you are too embarrassed to say that others are not kind, you really think so, don''t laugh so happily.


    "Sun Pei is really a grandson, Mr. Zheng, what book did he like from Aunt Chen?"


    Zheng Jiajia also wanted to laugh when he brought this up Sun Pei''s actions were really unkind, but as the beneficiary of this incident, the few people present did not have any thoughts of looking down on him.


    After all, Sun Pei is also seeking profit for the company and everyone. At this time, everyone must be clearer and know where they should stand.


    She replied: "Aunt Chen is very difficult to deal with. Director Sun said that he has tried his best. He has found a lot of connections and paid a high price, but he only won two dramas, "The Family of Gold Fans" and "Deep Love and Rain". No amount of aunts will agree unless we give her enough power to interfere with our casting and filming."


    After speaking, Zheng Jiajia looked at Xu Ang, waiting for Xu Ang to make a decision.


    If Xu Ang agrees, she will let Sun Pei follow up. If Xu Ang does not agree, then Sun Pei can return to Peiping.


    Based on her understanding of Xu Ang, Zheng Jiajia thinks the latter is more likely, which is why she has not asked Sun Pei to agree to Aunt Chen.


    Sure enough, Xu Ang said: "That old aunt is not a good person to get along with. I don''t want the company to spend money and have to invite an old mama back to tell Sun Pei to come back."

 Chapter 233： Sun Peis choice

    The shopping mall is like a battlefield, and Sun Pei does not feel that there is anything wrong with what he does.


    He did not buy things by force, nor did he not give money.


    On the contrary, he not only gave money, but also a lot. After all, Aunt Chen, like Sun Pei, are both from the Bay. Sun Pei spent the money of Xiaoxiao Media, and spent more money from mainland companies within his authority to benefit his fellow villagers. Sun Pei took it for granted.


    If it weren''t for the money''s sake, because of Aunt Chen''s difficulty, even if he invited many friends to help him, he might not be able to get the TV adaptation rights for even a book from the other party.


    As for the success of this transaction and his intentional or unintentional hint that Xiaoxiao Media behind him intends to cooperate more with the other party when he was in contact with Aunt Chen, what Sun Pei wants to say is: Auntie, you may have misunderstood. Bar. Rice can be eaten indiscriminately, words can��t be spoken indiscriminately, and evidence must be presented for everything.


    What?


    You said you had no evidence, but you insisted that I used words to you, then I can only express regret.


    Auntie, you have to be patient.


    Sun Pei, who left Duiwan overnight with the TV adaptation rights of two books, was still on the road. Although he didn''t think his actions were wrong, he just used the information advantage to seek more benefits, but he only I can guarantee that I think so, but I can''t guarantee that others think the same.


    In Sun Pei''s perception, the mainland is not only very backward in economy, but even more conservative in thinking compared to being in the bay. They are likely to have opinions on their own practices.


    Fortunately, the worst did not happen. When Sun Pei saw Zheng Jiajia coming to pick him up in person, his heart was finally relieved.


    "The boss said that in business and business, you are contributing to the company and seeking profits for everyone. This kind of behavior should be rewarded."


    Sun Pei found that Zheng Jiajia spoke with envy in his tone. He was wondering when Zheng Jiajia continued to say: "The boss gives you two choices, one is 200,000 US dollars, and the other is one thousandth of the company''s shares. Director Sun, which one do you choose? You don''t have to worry, think slowly, and give me an answer within a week."


    I see.


    Sun Pei was overjoyed.


    The boss is indeed a person who does great things. He is too generous to the employees who really contribute. No wonder he can achieve great success in the United States.


    think?


    Sun Pei said no need to think about it.


    Reply within a week?


    It doesn''t take that long, I can answer you right now.


    Sun Pei replied: "Mr. Zheng, my daughter is studying in the United States, and her family is short of money. As you know, studying in the United States is very expensive, and even people in the United States have to rely on loans to pay the fees, and they can pay them back after work. It takes ten to twenty years to pay off the mortgage, and I''m under a lot of pressure."


    Zheng Jiajia was greatly surprised: "Director Sun, have you thought about it now? I said, you don''t have to make a decision so quickly."


    But Sun Pei said, "I''ll choose $200,000 when I think about it. Mr. Zheng, I have to thank the boss. With this money, my stress has been relieved a lot. It really helped me a lot."


    Zheng Jiajia was silent for a moment, then forced a smile and said, "Since Director Sun has made your decision, then I would like to congratulate Director Sun for raising $200,000."


    "Where, where, Mr. Zheng has to help."


    Sun Pei, who was smiling, didn''t think about it. Although Zheng Jiajia had a smile on his face and seemed to be wishing him a blessing, in fact, he didn''t know how many words he scolded in his heart.


    In your eyes, Xiaoxiao Media is not even worth $200 million?


    In the end, do you have a prejudice against the mainland in your bones, or are your eyelids really that shallow?


    If you are given an opportunity to take shares in the company, you can turn it down, you don''t know what''s on your mind.


    As the president of Xiaoxiao Media, Zheng Jiajia is looking forward to the day when Sun Pei regrets it.


    With Xu Ang as the boss, Zheng Jiajia is very confident in the future of Xiaoxiao Media, but she can''t force others to think the same.


    What Sun Pei saw was different from Zheng Jiajia. In his eyes, the current Xiaoxiao Media''s biggest reliance was Xu Ang, the boss. In Dawan, there are not a few local tyrants who want to get a hand in the film and television industry because of their wealth and wealth.


    This circle is not because you have money, if you can make works, you will be able to make it.


    It is a mixed bag of fish and dragons, and no outsiders can see it clearly.


    The film and television industry in Dawan and Hong Kong Island developed early, and the development level of the industry is far from that of the mainland. The two are consciously suppressing their counterparts in the mainland. Xiaoxiao Media wants to develop under such circumstances and the company is worth more than 200 million US dollars is a complete nonsense.


    If Xiaoxiao Media cannot reach a market value of US$200 million after its listing in the future, why not lose out if Sun Pei chooses one-thousandth of the shares?


    Even if there is such a day, how long do you have to wait?


    He doesn''t do business at a loss.


    Sun Pei thought to himself: 200 million US dollars, that is about 2 billion Huaxia coins, how can such a high-value company appear in a place in the mainland that is not much different from the countryside in the Bay?


    Let you develop another fifty years.


    It is not that Sun Pei is not optimistic about Xiaoxiao Media, he just is not optimistic that Xiaoxiao Media can develop to such a height. As far as he knows, the mainland market is really bad. In a market where piracy is rampant to the point where even movie theater staff have business dealings with pirates, a market where piracy has already appeared in the market while the film source is still being copied, in an environment where industry, transportation, and other aspects are lagging behind. The market, it will continue to develop like that.


    Regardless of how big the mainland is, its market simply can''t compare to Hong Kong Island and the Bay Area.


    For the market, Sun Pei has his own judgment.


    But he forgot that he was just a director, and he saw limited things, such as the development of the country.


    Those who do not have their own ideas on the key points of fate, only know that those who blindly follow the trend will not end well in the end.


    "He wants money?"


    Xu Ang, who had just finished exercising in the early morning, received a call from Zheng Jiajia and learned that Sun Pei chose $200,000 instead of taking one-thousandth of the shares.


    "Let him give me the account number and I''ll call him right away. It''s better to have the account number of a bank in the United States so that I can transfer money. Isn''t her daughter studying in the United States? Don''t tell me he doesn''t even have an account."


    I gave you the opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it, so don''t blame me.


    Xu Ang estimated that Sun Pei still didn''t know how difficult it was to acquire Xiaoxiao Media''s shares, or maybe he knew, but the long-standing prejudice affected his judgment and made him make the wrong choice.


    "What''s the matter, son?"


    "Nothing Mom. I''ll go upstairs to wake Xiaoxiao up and take her down for breakfast."


    Originally, Xu Ang thought about Sun Pei''s "Returning the Pearl", and then came back from Aunt Chen after earning two TV dramas that could be adapted with heart. This person works so hard, he might as well give him a chance.


    But he didn''t want him to lift Sun Pei, but Sun Pei didn''t know how to lift up.


    "Do you think my boat is too small, or do you want to sell it for a price and not bind with Xiaoxiao Media so early?"


    Xu Ang shook his head.


    "Forget it, no matter which one it is, since you have made a choice, you must be mentally prepared to bear the consequences."


    Sun Pei did not know that his choice made him destined to not be able to enter the real core layer of Xiaoxiao Media.


    Maybe Sun Pei realized it, but now he doesn''t care because he thinks he made the right choice.


    With US$200,000 and 1/1,000 shares of Xiaoxiao Media, who is the right choice, only time will be left to answer. Hopefully the day the answer comes out whoever makes the choice won''t regret it.

 Chapter 234： Liu Ruoxis chance

    Sun Pei didn''t want to be bound to Xiaoxiao Media so soon, and some people wanted to get on the bus.


    Xu Ang didn''t care too much about it.


    Huaxia lacks everything, just no shortage of people.


    With Huaxia''s population, even if you are stronger than a billion people, don''t you still have hundreds of millions on your head?


    Does it feel scary?


    "The sky is blue, blue, and white clouds are floating, carrying a small schoolbag, and the flowers are blooming and the birds are calling Mr. Sun to laugh..."


    Xu Ang was still having breakfast with his mother and sister when the phone rang early in the morning.


    A children''s song "Good Baby", that is Xiaoxiao''s cell phone ringing.


    Little sister was found so early?


    Xu Ang looked at it subconsciously, and his ears were also fully open.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, are you up yet?"


    The call was from Sisi.


    Last time on Xiaoxiao''s birthday, Sisi bought a gift for Xiaoxiao with pocket money, and Xiaoxiao also returned the gift with the New Year''s money she kept with her mother.


    Sisi sent a music box, and Xiaoxiao returned a pink phone of the same model as her own.


    The two children used their mobile phones to sway each other and whisper to each other when they had nothing to do.


    "I''m eating, Sisi, have you eaten yet?"


    "I''m eating too."


    "Hahaha����"


    "Gluck cluck..."


    I don''t know what these two little guys are laughing, and the joy overflows from the laughter.


    Xu Ang didn''t understand, he was wondering: Are children''s laughter so low?


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    The bamboo chopsticks knocked on the porcelain bowl, and the sound was crisp and pleasant.


    Fang Shuying is reminding Xiaoxiao to eat quickly, don''t talk endlessly, or it won''t be delicious when it gets cold.


    "I''m coming to see you after dinner, Sisi. Ah? You''re coming to me today? Well, come quickly."


    Xiaoxiao, who had finished talking with Sisi, didn''t need her mother to rush her any more, she consciously started to eat. She dug into her mouth little by little, her little mouth bulging like a small hamster.


    If it wasn''t for worry about the little sister spraying rice, Xu Ang would have reached out and squeezed it.


    Such a cute little sister, she has to pinch her little face when she has something to do.


    Of course, if it is said to be pinching, Xu Ang doesn''t actually pinching. He remembered what his mother said, the child''s face would often drool when pinched.


    Twenty minutes later, two guests, one big and one small, came to Xu Ang''s house.


    As soon as the younger one saw Xiaoxiao, he ran over, hugged each other and jumped with the little sister, and kept shouting at each other.


    The older one kept a somewhat restrained smile and said hello to Fang Shuying and Xu Ang: "Hello auntie, hello boss."


    Fang Shuying greeted the guests warmly: "Ruoxi is here, sit down, don''t stand. If you come to Auntie''s house, don''t be polite, take a seat."


    As soon as she beckoned Liu Ruoxi to sit down, Fang Shuying saw Xiaoxiao waving to herself: "Mom, come here, Sisi and I are going to play in my brother''s cart."


    When Xu Ang was not at home, Sisi had been there many times. The two children''s favorite place was not elsewhere, but Xu Ang''s boutique RV.


    Because Xu Ang didn''t use it much, this boutique RV has been requisitioned by Xiaoxiao, and it has become her and Sisi''s paradise.


    The two children run around inside, climb up and down, sit or lie down when they are tired, and when the weather is good, they will bask in the sun with the dolls on the third platform of the RV, and talk about it. with the story.


    Fearing for their safety, Fang Shuying and Xiaoxiao contracted three chapters. If they want to play in the RV, they have to call their mother, and they can''t run in privately.


    The mother went out with the two children, leaving Xu Ang and Liu Ruoxi in the living room on the first floor.


    Of course, this is under the premise of ignoring Li Ke He Xing and the others.


    "Ruoxi, we haven''t seen you for a while. How are you doing in the company?"


    Asked by Xu Ang, Liu Ruoxi hurriedly said, "The company treats me well, and so does Mr. Zheng. I learned a lot from the company''s training class and learned a lot about acting."


    What is the biggest benefit of Xiaoxiao Media to newcomers?


    Some people will say that it is to provide company dormitories, and some people will say that it is a systematic learning performance.


    During this period, many people who entered the film and television industry did not come from a professional background. They relied on scrambling in the circle. The lucky ones who were gifted could figure out their own set of methods, but that was a minority after all. The vast majority are wasted years and ultimately have to make a living.


    Even if someone keeps gritting their teeth and insisting, until they reach the threshold of performance, it will be many years later. At that time, they were also old and had limited development potential, and few companies chose such people.


    Liu Ruoxi is very fortunate that she signed up with Xiaoxiao Media after she had some experience in the circle. It was in the training class set up by Xiaoxiao Media that she could learn the formal performance courses, thus combining practice and theory.


    Even in just three or two months, Liu Ruoxi can find out that her speed of improvement in acting is ten times or even dozens of times faster than her previous performance.


    Now she is definitely not in the director''s eyes when acting in a movie, but if the director has the patience to point out a TV series, she should be able to do it.


    "You are quite confident."


    Xu Ang said, and asked Liu Ruoxi: "How about, give it a try?"


    try what?


    Of course, it''s to try her skills, to test whether she is the illusion of ''I can fight back'', or whether her acting skills have really improved a lot.


    Liu Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, she just talked, why... Then, she was overjoyed.


    If someone else said this, she would take it as a joke or a meaningless politeness, but if it came from Xu Ang''s mouth, it would be different.


    Liu Ruoxi quickly stood up and thanked Xu Ang continuously: "Thank you boss for giving me the opportunity, I will do it well."


    "My mother is right, you are too polite." Xu Ang stretched out his hand and pressed Liu Ruoxi''s shoulders and asked her to sit down again, "Sisi and Xiaoxiao are good friends, I will definitely help anyone who can help you."


    Is it because of my sister''s blessing again?


    Liu Ruoxi feels that her sister Sisi is really a lucky star in the family. The little sister has made a good friend, not only relieved the pain of her parents'' entrepreneurship, but also made herself into Xu Ang''s eyes and got the support of her own boss. .


    When you go back, you must buy an ice cream to reward her Jinfen Family know? "


    Liu Ruoxi replied, "Is it Auntie Chen''s book?"


    "It''s good to know." Xu Ang told Liu Ruoxi, "the company has already bought it and another TV adaptation rights that are deeply emotional and rainy, and are preparing to put them on the screen. The lonely autumn corner in "The Family of Gold Fen" , you pay more attention. It is best to read this book several times to understand the characters and plot thoroughly. "


    Liu Ruoxi nodded happily, "Okay boss, I will definitely do it."


    Auntie Chen, who stayed in the bay, her books are very popular in this era and sell well. The book "Golden Fen Family" is available in Liu Ruoxi''s house, and she has read it more than once.


    Let me play Leng Qingqiu, don''t you just let me be the heroine?


    The opportunity just came, and Liu Ruoxi was three-pointed uneasy in her joy.


    She knows that if she does well this time, her path will be widened, and if she doesn''t act well... No, she won''t act badly. I will try my best to seize the opportunity that came so easily.

 Chapter 235： Majority and Minority

    The problem that most people in the world face is that their families are not helping them to succeed. It is not easy for their parents to provide them with food and clothing, to allow them to study, and to give them the opportunity to use knowledge to change their destiny. There is really no spare capacity to provide them with more.


    If they want to make progress and develop their own careers, they have to work hard to enrich themselves while constantly looking for opportunities. Once they have an opportunity, they must seize it firmly. go.


    Because they know that they may only have such a chance in their lifetime.


    Obviously, Liu Ruoxi''s positioning for herself is like this.


    She used to be arrogant and arrogant, but after being severely beaten by society, she understood a truth: she is not the great sage of the sky, she has no ability to make troubles in the heavenly palace, she is just an extremely ordinary person among all living beings, and she can only be down-to-earth if she wants to succeed. , as long as you don''t miss any chance of success and fight for your life.


    Only in this way, and only in this way, is there a chance of success.


    Now that Xu Ang gave her a chance, while Liu Ruoxi was excited, she was also full of gratitude.


    Of course, the vast majority of people are like this, which means that there will be very few exceptions.


    No, with one exception, he held hands with his friend Sisi and ran into the house giggling.


    The two children hummed a nursery rhyme and went straight from the door to the room on the second floor.


    Behind them is a ball of thread that is so cute that it melts the hearts of countless girls. This little Bomei tries hard to follow behind her little master, for fear of being forgotten by her little master.


    If it is on the flat ground, there is no problem, but to go to the second floor at home, you have to take the stairs, which can make it difficult for the string.


    It jumps.


    Did not go up.


    One more jump.


    Piada fell down and hit his head on the steps, screaming in pain.


    "Oops, bobbins!"


    Hearing the voice of the thread group, Xiaoxiao remembered her little valet. Everyone is a member of the Gouzi family, but you can''t leave the string behind. She hurried back and hugged the ball of thread in her arms, and went upstairs again.


    Xu Ang saw the two little children take out the dolls one by one from the bedroom and move them into the RV parked in the compound, over and over again. .


    The crisp laughter has not stopped since the beginning, bringing the joy of children to every corner of the home, and infecting everyone in the family with an emotion called ''happiness''.


    When Xiaoxiao passed by again, Xu Ang stopped her and Sisi.


    "Xiaoxiao, Sisi, come here."


    Calling Xiaoxiao to his side, Xu Ang first took out a big white rabbit from his pocket, peeled off the candy wrapper for her, and fed it to her mouth before wiping her sweat with a handkerchief.


    The little sister who was fed by her brother squinted her eyes and enjoyed her brother''s service.


    Of course she didn''t forget her friend.


    "Sisi''s Candy?"


    Xiaoxiao knew that her brother was a big family with more than one big white rabbit in her pocket, and she wanted to benefit her good friend.


    Of course Xu Ang couldn''t forget Sisi.


    After wiping the sweat off the little sister, Xu Ang took out a few more pieces of candy, and Xiaoxiao grabbed all of them three times with her little hands. She gave two pieces to Sisi, and the rest went into her pocket and became her private candy.


    "Thank you Xiaoxiao, thank you Xiaoxiao''s brother."


    Sisi said thank you.


    From her words, she could tell which of Xu Ang and Xiaoxiao was more important in her heart. Xu Ang had to be Xiaoxiao''s brother first, otherwise Sisi would not be interested in taking care of the big man.


    "Wang Wang!"


    Xiao Bomei is protesting.


    There is also a dog here, you can''t forget me, I am also a member of the dog family.


    "You gluttonous slug!"


    Xiaoxiao tapped the nose of the ball with her short little finger, she reached into her trouser pocket, grabbed a few ball-shaped things and fed them to the ball.


    This little child is incredible, she actually carries dog food with her.


    Xu Ang had taught Xiaoxiao that the thread group should eat special dog food and should not feed it casually. Obviously Xiaoxiao listened to it.


    Xu Ang touched his sister''s little head and said to them, "Go play."


    Xiaoxiao didn''t rush to leave, she first stood on tiptoe and reached out to ask her brother for a hug. When her brother bent over to hug her, she saw the opportunity to give her a kiss, and then she smiled proudly and pulled Sisi to run away.


    "Hey hey hey hey..."


    The laughter of the children disappeared all the way, but another group of guests came to the door.


    Li Yanhong made an appointment with Xu Ang as early as two days ago, and he will visit today to discuss matters of Du Niang''s company.


    When Liu Ruoxi saw that Xu Ang had guests, she took the initiative to help with tea and water.


    Seeing this beautiful girl, Li Yanhong only regarded her as a servant or a secretary in Xu Ang''s family.


    It''s good to be rich. If you have something to do as a secretary, you don''t have to... Anyway, it''s good to be rich, and it''s right to work hard to be a rich person.


    After being seated, Li Yanhong spoke first: "Boss, do you think the company''s shareholding needs to be adjusted?"


    "That''s right."


    "The company is not short of capital now, and your previous investment can keep the company going for a while."


    When Li Yanhong wanted to come, Xu Ang should be dissatisfied with the company''s development speed and wanted to spend money to burn a wave.


    Of course, having money is a good thing, but some things are not a matter of money. For a company like Du Niang, it takes time to develop. In the process of the company''s accumulation, it is good to spend enough money, and it will not be of much use if there is more.


    Xu Ang waved his hand: "It''s not about money."


    He said to Li Yanhong: "I have been to the United States before, where I purchased a server, and privately asked someone to get a lot of useful information."


    After he explained to Li Yanhong what kind of server it was and the content of the information, Li Yanhong couldn''t hold back his face, and showed his shock in words.


    "Boss, you are really... amazing!"


    Li Yanhong was both happy and worried.


    The joy is that Xu Ang gave him such a big gift, so that his Du Niang can develop in the shortest time. As long as their technology can keep up, the company will soon be able to capture the market and become a giant in the industry.


    Of course, this is only in China.


    The worry is that Xu Ang''s gift was too heavy, and the pressure was so heavy that people could hardly breathe. Li Yanhong estimates that his and his team''s shares in the company will be cut in half, or even more.


    With such a powerful server and a database that can almost be called an encyclopedia in the world, Li Yanhong and his team are no longer so important. If they are not satisfied with the talks, Xu Ang can leave them alone and become the unshakable overlord in the industry in the shortest possible time.


    The status of a person depends on the level of his substitutability. Those who can be easily replaced can only be at the bottom of the team. Only those who are difficult to replace and irreplaceable can stand upright and speak loudly.


    Originally, Li Yanhong used to be the latter, but now he has become the former.


    "Old Li, don''t be nervous."


    Xu Ang signaled that Li Yanhong was at ease, he would not kick the latter away with one kick.


    "After the company''s share adjustment, you and your team will account for 10%, I will account for 80%, and the remaining 10% will be used as an option pool as a reward for employees. How much you can get in this % depends on your performance. As for After the financing and listing, I will take 20% of my 80%."


    "Of course, this is just a pre-listing distribution. After the listing, I will sell some shares. Within two years of listing, I will allow you to buy 5% of the company''s shares from me. As for the price, we will negotiate at that time."


    "Old Li, what do you think?"


    What do you think I think?


    Of course I only agree.


    "Your conditions are already very good, I accept it."


    After the irreplaceability of himself and his team was greatly reduced, Li Yanhong felt that Xu Ang had a good conscience.


    But the conscience of the capitalists...that''s what happened.

 Chapter 236： The ancients are sincere, dont deceive me

    People are more than people, more than dead people.


    Liu Ruoxi''s understanding of this sentence has never been as profound as it is now.


    She was regarded by Li Yanhong as Xu Ang''s secretary, although she did not understand many things, but only in the small part of the topics that Xu Ang and Li Yanhong talked about that she could understand, she already knew more than her own father. Coming with the blog that my mother made with all her heart, Du Niang obviously has a better future, and the two are not on the same order of magnitude.


    It''s not that the future of blogging is bad, but Liu Ruoxi senses the gap between the leaders of the two companies.


    Whether it is personal accumulation, development vision, or even long-term planning for the company''s development, the man named Li Yanhong is stronger than Liu Ruoxi''s parents.


    The gap between the two sides is all-round, and this gap determines the height of the development of their respective companies, and also determines their future status in the arena.


    After all, it was her own parents. Liu Ruoxi didn''t mean to dislike them at all. She just found that her parents were depressed and uncomfortable when they couldn''t compare with others.


    After talking with Li Yanhong for three hours, and after roughly arranging the next development of Duniang Company, Xu Ang sent Li Yanhong away.


    Originally, he wanted to stay with Li Yanhong for dinner, but he couldn''t bear Li Yanhong''s high mood, full of energy, and he wanted to go back to the company wholeheartedly, so that he could make adjustments to the company immediately, and Xu Ang also let him.


    He even wondered if it was because it was only half past ten and there was still an hour and a half before lunch. Li Yanhong felt that the time was too long, so he didn''t stay longer. If the two talked for another hour, Li Yanhong would probably stay.


    After sending Li Yanhong out of the door, Xu Ang saw Liu Ruoxi in the living room rubbing her feet gently. When the latter saw Xu Ang, she quickly stopped moving like a frightened deer.


    "After standing for so long, your feet hurt?" Pointing to Liu Ruoxi, Xu Ang said with a sense of humor, "My mother is right, you are too polite. You sit when I talk to Lao Li. Just stand there, why stand behind me stupidly for three hours at a time, but you can stand still."


    Liu Ruoxi was embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect Xu Ang and Li Yanhong to talk for so long at first, so she chose to stand, which is also convenient for doing things. By the time she felt tired, she had been standing for a long time.


    You can''t always do things like an anticlimactic.


    Therefore, Liu Ruoxi could only stand firm.


    It took three hours for her to stand and her legs hurt. She knew that most of her feet would be sore tonight, and they would be even more sore when she woke up early tomorrow, and this condition would last for several days.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruoxi felt sad.


    Sore legs, leg cramps, and cramps, this is not a good feeling.


    Xu Ang couldn''t help laughing when he saw it. He found that this girl was stupid and cute, and was very similar to the stupid child in his own family.


    Could it be that this is why Xiaoxiao is willing to be friends with Sisi?


    Most of Sisi inherited some characteristics of her sister Liu Ruoxi, and Xiaoxiao, her own silly child, was attracted by these characteristics, and the two children became friends when they came and went.


    People are divided into groups, and things are grouped together.


    The ancients are sincere, do not deceive me.


    Li Yanhong didn''t stay for dinner, but Liu Ruoxi and Sisi stayed.


    Xiaoxiao and Sisi have made an appointment. They are not going to school today to play together for a day.


    They played at home in the morning and went to the kindergarten in the afternoon. Fang Shuying and Liu Ruoxi watched them, and they mixed with the little Doudings in the community who also came to play in the kindergarten.


    The children have their own arrangements, and Xu Ang also has his own arrangements.


    He told his mother and told her that he would not go home tonight if he had something to do, and then went out.


    It just so happened that the little sister didn''t want to sleep with her brother today, she was going to accompany her mother, and he could work late.


    Driving to Xiaoxiao Media, Xu Ang met Sun Pei.


    "Director Sun, you have done a great job this time. Do you want me to ask you to replace the bulletproof glass in your home, so that your glass won''t be able to withstand aunt''s smashing."


    Before Sun Pei could greet him, Xu Ang laughed and teased him.


    I believe that after the launch of "Returning the Pearl", the aunt who stayed in the bay will have to block Sun Pei''s house.


    It''s a disaster for Auntie, one book is not enough, and the TV adaptation rights of two books were stolen from Auntie''s hands due to the time difference. How can this angry Auntie take it.


    "Golden Fen Family" and "Deep Love and Rain" are extremely popular in this era. As long as the TV series based on novels are not shoddy, they must be two popular dramas to maintain their standards.


    "That''s going to cost you money, boss."


    Sun Pei is not afraid of that aunt. He is a fair trade, and the price is very high, even if the aunt is dissatisfied, it can''t be accounted for.


    After chatting with Sun Pei for a while, Xu Ang took the initiative to end the meaningless chat and started to get to the point.


    He asked Sun Pei, "Which one does Sun Pei want to shoot in the two dramas Jinfen Family and Love Deep and Rainy?"


    Sun Pei was stunned.


    Shouldn''t these two dramas be filmed for him?


    Zheng Jiajia, who was waiting for Xu Ang at the company with Sun Pei, explained: "The company has recently signed a lot of new people. With sufficient funds, the company plans to start shooting multiple dramas at the same time."


    Sun Pei didn''t think much about it.


    The crew starts work, and the employees can make money.


    The more dramas are made, the more dramas will be sold, so that the company can make more money.


    Both the Bay Area and Hong Kong Island are based on this model, and it is normal for the mainland to follow suit.


    After all, in Sun Pei''s mind, the mainland is far behind Daewan and Hong Kong Island. In front of the latter two, the mainland counterparts are just younger brothers. If they don''t pick up their teeth and wisdom, can they find a way on their own?


    Thought and knew it was impossible.


    "The company will continue to use new people as leading roles?"


    Seeing Zheng Jiajia nodding, Sun Pei began to think about it.


    Xu Ang said to him when he saw it: ""Deep Love and Rain" fits the model of Hong Kong and Taiwan dramas, the company will prefer Hong Kong Island actors, and although "Golden Fen Family" was bought from that aunt, But after all, it''s not her original work, the leading role will use the company''s actors, and only the supporting roles will consider other people."


    As soon as Xu Ang said this, Sun Pei knew which one he should choose.


    "I''m familiar with that piece of Hong Kong and Taiwan I''ll choose "Deep Love and Rain"."


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Xu Ang gestured to Zheng Jiajia, and the latter said to Sun Pei, "Then our family''s Xiaomi, Xiaodai, and Zheng Chao will rely on Sun Dao to help them."


    Sun Pei knew that this was Zheng Jiajia implying that two female protagonists and one male protagonist had made an internal decision, and Sun Pei had the right to speak to the other male protagonists and several important supporting roles that Zheng Jiajia did not mention.


    Compared with "Returning the Pearl", Xiaoxiao Media has given Sun Pei much more power, which is enough for him to operate, which makes Sun Pei quite satisfied.


    However, he didn''t understand that the reason why he was only given one drama was because he chose US dollars instead of company shares. Under Xu Ang''s instruction, Xiaoxiao Media under Zheng Jiajia''s management has begun to consciously cultivate directors who are willing to be bound to the company to prepare for replacing Sun Pei.


    Mainland directors can''t make plays well?


    Only the movies made by directors of Hong Kong Island and Dumb Bay can sell well?


    not necessarily!

 Chapter 237： 1st year of self-employment

    "I just said why the sun is so wrong today, rare guest, rare guest."


    As soon as he saw Xu Ang, Lao Meng was angry.


    "What about the singing, Lao Meng?" Xu Ang said with a tut tut in his mouth, he looked up and down at Lao Meng, and said with admiration, "Don''t say it, ordinary people really can''t learn this strange tone of yin and yang, as expected of a professor. ."


    Lao Meng pointed at him and wanted to scold him, and considering his identity, he could only say something bitterly: "Stinky boy, hum!"


    "You said that you are not too young, why are you still so angry."


    Xu Ang handed over a pack of cigarettes.


    "Come on, take a puff."


    Lao Meng snorted angrily, "Don''t give me this set."


    He fixed his eyes.


    Hongta Mountain!


    Then Lao Meng stretched out his hand, took the cigarette and put it in his pocket.


    The whole process is as natural as clouds and water, without a trace of fireworks.


    What is a reader?


    This is the reader.


    The current average salary is only a few hundred yuan, and this cigarette costs ten yuan a pack, which Lao Meng is usually reluctant to buy.


    Eating people is soft-mouthed, but short-handed.


    Lao Meng''s face finally looked better, he said to Xu Ang: "You, you, let me say something good. The school has given you so much convenience, there is no mandatory requirement for you to attend school, as long as you don''t fail the course, complete the department Just do a good report on the social practice given to you here. But what about you, why don��t you want to give back to the school?��


    Xu Ang was puzzled.


    He originally thought that Lao Meng was angry because of the people in the school who basically couldn''t see him, but he didn''t expect that it was not what he thought, but for other reasons.


    "What''s wrong with me, are you so angry?"


    It''s a good habit to ask questions if you don''t understand. Misunderstandings in the world are the product of lack of timely communication. Xu Ang didn''t want to be slapped with a pot that he didn''t know what it looked like.


    "What''s wrong with me, isn''t that what''s wrong with you?"


    Lao Meng hummed angrily, like a little daughter-in-law with a grudge in her heart.


    He questioned Xu Ang: "As a member of the school, you don''t have the consciousness to contribute to the school? Little comrade, don''t have such a low ideological consciousness. The big leaders have said that you must get rich first and then get rich. You must get rich first. Yes, your brothers and sisters don''t. Last year, the country launched the first graduate talent market, providing a two-way choice between students and units. Only one tenth of the fresh graduates can enjoy the work assigned by the state. This year, even the tenth One of the places is gone."


    Lao Meng gave Xu Ang a "you know" look.


    After Lao Meng''s reminder, Xu Ang suddenly remembered. Since this year, the country has issued the "Interim Measures for the Selection of Careers by the State Not Including the Assignment of College Graduates and Above". Since then, the country will not include the assignment of jobs after the domestic students go to college, but will require everyone to choose their own careers.


    It was implemented on a large scale two years later, and the word was dropped in the millennium.


    In fact, with the status of Peiping University and the quality of its graduates, it is not difficult to find a job, especially in this era when there is a shortage of talents in all walks of life in China.


    The problem is that the emergence of a new thing is often accompanied by anxiety.


    In the past, everyone just studied, and after graduation, they just followed the arrangements of the state. Even those who have other ideas will be full of confidence because the country assigns work to secure the future.


    But it''s different now.


    From this year onwards, the country has lost its bottom line, and everyone has lost their minds.


    Students are anxious, and so are schools.


    Students are worried about their future. They find that they not only need to concentrate on learning knowledge, but also have to consider their future while studying. Such changes will inevitably make them uncomfortable, and even many people feel at a loss.


    The school is worried about the employment rate of graduates. As long as the school leaders are not too stupid, they can see that the employment rate of students after choosing their own careers will become an important indicator for students to measure the quality of a school. If everyone wants to receive high-quality students again, the employment rate cannot be delayed.


    Considering the fraternal school relationship between Peiping University and the vocational college in Wudaokou, from the school leaders to the professors and lecturers, no one wants to weaken the other.


    Xu Ang understood that the school was waiting for his expression.


    Before, it could be said that he was concentrating on preparing for the Olympics and didn''t have time to care about other things, so it was inconvenient for Lao Meng and the others to disturb him. Now that the competition is over, he has returned to Peiping for a few days, but he hasn''t expressed it for a long time. People are in a hurry now. They think that he is going to stand by and watch, and it is inevitable that he is not happy.


    "You should communicate with me directly on such a big issue, which makes me think that the seniors don''t worry about choosing a career."


    Guo Xu Ang will definitely not recite it, and even if there is a pot, it must be someone else''s pot.


    "So you are planning to come to the school to recruit people, how much do you want to recruit?"


    Lao Meng doesn''t care if he takes the blame or not. What he cares about is how many jobs Xu Ang can provide suitable for graduates of Peiping University.


    "I want a lot of people here."


    "How much is a lot?"


    Lao Meng broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ang said: "It''s hard to say how many people I will need. I''m going to start a big project in the magic capital, and I have to invest a lot of money. The intention and the magic capital have been reached, and now my people are working with the capital. They negotiate the details. In my vision, I''m going to have my own commercial team, and there''s more than one, and there''s a huge talent gap."


    "In addition, you should also be aware of the domestic situation. If I want to do a big project in Modu, I will naturally have to help them solve some problems. The reemployment problem of many enterprises has to be handled by me. Fortunately, I have done After planning, we will build a large-scale small commodity center. If the seniors and seniors don��t think my temple is small and are willing to try to learn how to manage in a small business, I really hope they will help.��


    Lao Meng grabbed Xu Ang''s arm and dragged him towards the school leader''s office.


    "Let''s go, let''s talk to the principal."


    Xu Ang felt that Lao Meng was making a fuss, just recruiting graduates. Is it worth asking the principal to come forward?


    This is Peking University.


    But he thought about it There are many people he wants, and the positions offered are also good. The most important thing is that everyone has no confidence in choosing their own careers. It is not surprising that they attach such importance.


    As for the quality of graduates, Xu Ang is not worried.


    The quality of college students in this era is still very guaranteed. It is not the case that after many years of enrollment expansion, "elective courses must be skipped, and compulsory courses must be skipped". Maybe they have poor hands-on ability and lack of experience, but their theoretical knowledge is solid enough. As long as they really pay attention, they can quickly show their advantages in their work.


    Originally, Xu Ang was worried that his talent gap was large, and the few people recruited by headhunters were far from meeting his needs. It''s good now, just in time for the country''s official implementation of college graduates'' independent career choice, and he happens to be in Peking University, the talent gap can be solved.


    It seems my luck is really good.


    After the school had dinner with the school leaders and Lao Meng who accompanied him, Xu Ang did not leave the school, but took advantage of the night to come to Weiming Lake.


    His August sign-in task can be settled here.

 Chapter 238： beluga whale

    "This month''s check-in task has been refreshed."


    "Please sign in at Weiming Lake on a rainy night, and the sign-in reward: a real white whale and related manufacturing technology."


    Xu Ang didn''t know what the white whale was, but he guessed it should be the name of a ship.


    As for whether it was a warship or a civilian vessel, he really didn''t know.


    In fact, there is no need to tangle about what it is, and everything will be clear when the sign-in task is completed.


    "It''s raining tonight, it should be right, I remember the weather forecast said so."


    Xu Ang asked Lao Meng uncertainly.


    The school leaders have a lot of things to do, and Lao Meng, who was closer to Xu Ang when he accompanied him during meals, became a monk to see off guests. Originally, Lao Meng didn''t think that this task was a big deal. At most, he was walking with Xu Ang, but Xu Ang suddenly stopped beside Weiming Lake and asked a strange question. Lao Meng began to feel that something was wrong. .


    "The weather forecast may not be accurate. Who knows if it will rain at night."


    What Lao Meng said was not intended to belittle meteorological workers, but because of technical reasons in this era, the weather forecast was not so accurate.


    Worried that Xu Ang was going to be a demon, Lao Meng didn''t dare to keep him, and dragged Xu Ang to leave: "It''s getting dark, so don''t go back quickly, don''t hang out outside, you are precious."


    A pull.


    Xu Ang didn''t move.


    Pull again.


    Xu Ang didn''t move.


    Lao Meng secretly said: Bad food, this kid is really going to be a demon.


    When he saw Xu Ang staring at the lake, he couldn''t help but worry.


    This **** won''t mess around... right?


    Before he could finish the thought, Xu Ang pointed to Weiming Lake and asked him, "They say this Weiming Lake is an artificial lake. What is the bottom of the lake like? Is it silt, or was it dug with stones?"


    Lao Meng slapped his forehead, what did he say, what did he just say?


    This kid Xu Ang is going to be a demon!


    Sure enough, isn''t it coming now?


    "What do you say you are interested in whether the lake bottom is paved with stones? What''s in your way?"


    Lao Meng pulled Xu Ang''s arm hard, trying to pull him away.


    After trying several times, seeing that he couldn''t move, Lao Meng could only say: "You really want to know that I will find someone to check tomorrow, and I will give you an answer soon."


    "It''s so troublesome, go down and see if you don''t know."


    "You can solve your own problems by yourself, why bother others when you can find the answer for yourself?"


    Lao Meng thought badly, but Xu Ang moved too fast, and before he could react, Xu Ang broke away from his hand and sprinted under his feet, but Lao Meng couldn''t catch his clothes even if he wanted to.


    As expected of the world record creator who broke the limit speed of human beings.


    No, what am I thinking, now is not the time to feel that Xu Ang is fast or not.


    As soon as Lao Meng came back to his senses, Xu Ang had already rushed to the shore, and then jumped directly into Weiming Lake.


    Whoa!


    A big splash of water.


    thump!


    It spread far in this rainy night.


    Rainy night?


    That''s right, it''s a rainy night.


    It turned out that the reason why Xu Ang was so impulsive was that there were fine raindrops falling from the sky when he was talking to Lao Meng. When the raindrops fell on his face, Xu Ang knew that he had to seize the opportunity to do the task quickly. Otherwise, if you miss this time, who knows if it will rain in Beiping this month, and even if it rains, will it be sprinkled on Weiming Lake?


    When you have an opportunity, you must seize it quickly. People who care too much about the opinions of others will hardly succeed.


    When he fell into the lake and the icy lake water soaked his body, Xu Ang secretly said: Sign in.


    "You completed the sign-in task and received the sign-in reward: a real white whale and related manufacturing technology."


    "boss!"


    Li Ke and He Xing exclaimed and ran towards the position where Xu Ang entered the water.


    Suddenly, they were so far away from Xu Ang that they didn''t react at all.


    They never imagined that their boss would suddenly jump into the lake.


    By the time they got to the lake, Xu Ang had already landed.


    The task is only necessary, as long as you jump into the lake and sign in, Xu Ang is not stupid, so naturally it is impossible to jump too far.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha����"


    Looking at Xu Ang, who was soaking wet but laughing, Li Ke and He Xing looked at each other in dismay.


    What''s wrong with my boss? It''s not just a sudden show of humor in his head, right?


    After a good walk on the road, he suddenly played jumping into the lake and turned himself into a jerk. He was so happy, what kind of brain circuit was this?


    Li Ke He Xing couldn''t understand.


    They can only think like this: "Could this be the difference between geniuses and mortals?"


    The genius and the lunatic are only separated by a wall, the former is outside and the latter is locked inside.


    "It''s over." Lao Meng scratched his head in distress, "I can''t explain it."


    It is said that Peking University produces geeks, but this is not a lie. Peking University seems to have a kind of magical power. After the establishment of the school, there are quite a few geeks among celebrities. Originally, Lao Meng thought that Xu Ang was normal, but he didn''t want him to be affected.


    At this time, there was no one by the Weiming Lake. Several students around Xu Ang had seen his jumping into the lake before. Lao Meng dared to make sure that the whole school would know about it by tomorrow morning.


    Then don''t think about it, it will be a matter of time before it spreads throughout Peiping and the whole country knows it.


    As a witness to this matter, Lao Meng estimated that he would definitely have to be summoned by the school leaders, and maybe there would be three tribunals.


    In addition to the school leaders, the inquiries from colleagues and the gossip of friends will not be less, and it will not be clean for a while.


    I have a headache.


    Xu Ang didn''t know about Lao Meng''s troubles, just as Lao Meng didn''t understand Xu Ang''s happiness.


    Taking a cold shower in August, Xu Ang felt very comfortable, but this was not the main thing. What really made Xu Ang laugh happily was the reward for signing in the task.


    The Beluga is not the ship that Xu Ang thought, but a large transport aircraft, and it is also one of the top ten transport aircraft in the world.


    Although it ranks low, it is a large cargo aircraft.


    That is to say, Xu Ang can use it for business.


    Otherwise, if it is a military model, this task reward will become a hot potato, making it difficult for Xu Ang to handle.


    The Beluga is actually the Airbus A300-600ST super transport aircraft, which is a special model created by Airbus on the basis of the A300-600R passenger aircraft.


    what does that mean?


    Buy one get two free!


    Well, the relevant derivation is not necessarily easy, and Xu Ang does not intend to do so. What he values ??more is the manufacturing technology of the white whale, such as the engine!


    Aero engines are quite a cutting-edge field, and in this regard, although Shen Hoy and other institutions have been catching up with all their strength, they still lag behind many advanced countries in the world.


    What Xu Ang is thinking about is whether to play big and enter the aviation manufacturing industry.


    But this also involves the patent issue, who made the white whale have been put into use by Airbus Group in October last year. If Xu Ang just used the real one, there might be no problem. He believes that the system will do the relevant work for him, but it is absolutely impossible to use it for production.


    With such a big movement, do you really think others are blind?


    Therefore, a certain disguise is necessary, but Xu Ang does not understand this aspect, and people who can understand manufacturing technology are hardly found in the private sector, and it is impossible to do it without cooperation with the official.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang''s excitement diminished slightly.


    Maybe I should talk to someone about it.


    Tang Lu''s figure appeared in his mind, and Xu Ang decided that he would fulfill the promise he made to this girl before - to visit the class.


    "Li Ke, He Xing, let''s go to the airport."

 Chapter 239： Night party

    Feeling the push back when the plane took off, Xu Ang, who had just finished washing, scolded the sand sculpture sign-in task for this month in his heart, and told Karina, "I''ll go to sleep first, and then wake me up when I get there."


    "Okay, sir."


    Karina closed the lounge door.


    The bamboo sea in the south of Shu is one of the places where Li An filmed the unforgettable bamboo forest fight scene in "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger". It''s a pity that it was late at night when Xu Ang arrived, and this time he didn''t have the chance to see the beauty of this place.


    When he came, he only called Tang Lu, and told the other party that he had something important to do, so that she should not disturb others.


    "Why don''t you go to sleep in the middle of the night and travel all the way from Peiping to Shunan?"


    Welcoming Xu Ang into the door, Tang Lu asked suspiciously.


    She asked Xu Ang on the phone before what was going on, but the latter didn''t tell her.


    Without rushing to answer Tang Lu''s question, Xu Ang first winked at Li Ke and He Xing. The latter two knew each other and got busy in the house.


    Tang Lu was surprised when she saw it, but also a little dignified.


    There would definitely be no mess in his room. Xu Ang knew this, but he still let Li Ke and He Xing investigate. This shows the importance of what he came to tell him overnight.


    That is the possibility that even 1/10,000th of the leak could not be neglected.


    What is it that Xu Ang takes so seriously?


    Tang Lu didn''t know, she was looking forward to the answer.


    "No eavesdropping devices."


    After checking, Li Ke and He Xing consciously went outside the door, closed the door and stood guard to prevent anyone from eavesdropping.


    Not to mention that it is late at night, the possibility of someone appearing in the corridor of the hotel is very low. Even during the day, something that Xu Ang can take so seriously is worth the two of them.


    After the two of them went out and only Tang Lu and himself were left in the house, Xu Ang motioned her to come closer, then whispered in her ear, "I bought a beluga through some means when I was in the United States, and after tomorrow Airbus will deliver."


    If it was just like this, Tang Lu knew that Xu Ang would not be so mysterious and solemn. In the end, she worked with Xu Ang for three years before and after, and observed Xu Ang secretly for a long time. Tang Lu knew Xu Ang well enough, so she did not rush to speak, just nodded and quietly waited for Xu Ang''s next sentence.


    Sure enough, Xu Ang continued: "The big white whale is just a guise. Along with it, there are more than a dozen hard drives hidden in the fuselage, which contain its manufacturing technology."


    Tang Lu was shocked, and she asked subconsciously, "All? Or part of it?"


    "all."


    "That doesn''t include..."


    Tang Lu didn''t say the word "engine", she kept her mouth shut in time.


    Even if she knew that it had been checked here, and there was no possibility of the conversation between the two being leaked, she still chose to be cautious in her words and deeds.


    It''s not that Tang Lu is making a fuss, but she knows too well what this means for the whole country.


    At this time, China lags far behind developed countries, and it takes a lot of time and energy to catch up. But there are priorities, some things can be studied slowly, and some things must be the sooner the better.


    However, scientific research says that it cannot be rushed. It takes time and investment to produce results. And even if you make great efforts and spend a lot of money, you may not see results.


    Aeroengine is one of them.


    If the large aircraft project is really good, it will not be stopped, and it will not be restarted until China''s national strength has improved to a certain level after more than ten or twenty years.


    Tang Lu''s grandfather is an old soldier. Many of her uncles and brothers of the same generation have also entered the military system. She is far more aware of the significance and impact of the Beluga manufacturing technology on the entire China than Xu Ang.


    If what Xu Ang got is the real thing, then his contribution to the country will be great, and he can be regarded as the kind who really has a gold medal for avoiding death.


    A person like him who has made great contributions to the country, as long as he does not betray the country, everything is easy to talk about.


    At least when Xu Ang was there, he and his family would be under the care of them, and Xiao Xiaoran would not be allowed to stretch out his hand.


    Of course, if Xu Ang has the ability to develop, and he can intimidate Xiao Xiao, it will be better.


    However, how difficult it is to achieve this level, it is easier than it is to go to the sky.


    wrong!


    Tang Lu suddenly reacted, and the technical materials have not yet been obtained. What did he rush to find himself for? Aren''t you afraid that you will become greedy and let the family arrange for someone to be ignorant?


    "What do you mean by coming to me and telling me about this?"


    Tang Lu wanted to get the answer she expected from Xu Ang''s mouth, but suddenly found that her posture with Xu Ang was too ambiguous. The latter''s mouth was against her ear, and she could feel the breath when she was breathing.


    Suddenly, Tang Lu''s ears turned red.


    She wanted to step back and get out of such close contact, where would Xu Ang allow it.


    This time, he came overnight just to use this incident to make things clear. Seeing Tang Lu wanted to step back, Xu Ang wrapped his arms around Tang Lu''s waist.


    The girl''s slender willow waist, the soft touch and the faint fragrance lingering on the tip of her nose made Xu Ang''s heart sway. He buried his head between the girl''s hair and neck, sniffing the fragrance greedily, and unconsciously exerting force on his hands, as if to rub the girl into his body.


    "You hurt me, let go."


    It wasn''t until the girl''s weak protest that Xu Ang realized it. However, he only weakened his strength and did not let go.


    Tang Lu was flushed from the neck to the base of her ears, and a red glow flew on her face.


    The beauty is picturesque, Xu Ang was stunned for a moment, and said with sincere admiration: "Lulu, you are so beautiful."


    "Humph!"


    Tang Lu snorted, seemingly angry, but judging from the fact that she didn''t break free, her humming was clearly out of her mind, that is, Ao Jiao.


    Xu Ang was even more unlikely to let go when he saw it.


    He hugged Tang Lu lightly, feeling the warmth and softness of the jade person in his arms, and whispered in her ear: "Lulu, I like you."


    "A man''s mouth, a liar."


    Not impressed by Xu Ang''s "flattering words", Tang Lu stepped on his foot resentfully, and when Xu Ang was in pain, she earned it.


    Taking two steps back, she asked Xu Ang, "Are you sure about this matter?"


    "Of course."


    "Okay, just pretend you''re successful. What are you going to do with it?"


    "I want to build a research and development center. This year, domestic colleges and universities have begun to let graduates choose their own careers, and they can recruit people from major colleges and universities."


    Tang Lu asked Xu Ang, "Are you sure you can understand at their level?"


    Science and technology can''t be learned just by getting the materials This thing is just like advanced mathematics, even if the knowledge points you have learned are enough to solve the problem, you may not be able to do it. What''s more, these materials exceed the domestic technical level, and they are obscure and difficult to understand. Many of the knowledge points in it are untouched in China, and the difficulty is not only one floor, but five, six, or seven floors.


    "So, why don''t I come to discuss with you? I plan to build this aviation technology research and development center in the middle of Shu. The model is the same as that of the lithography machine technology research and development center on the coast. The domestic experts are the leaders. I recruit. The employees who enter the center will follow them as assistants, accumulate experience and learn skills, and use them as a reserve army to play a leading role in the future.��


    "This matter is too involved, I can''t be the master, I have to go back to Peiping."


    Xu Ang had expected this to happen, and he said to Tang Lu, "The plane is ready, we can leave at any time. I will tell him at Li''s case..."


    "No need." Tang Lu stopped Xu Ang, "It''s better not to disturb others, if we act fast, we can go back and forth."


    Xu Ang did the math and felt that there was not enough time.


    But Tang Lu said that, and he chose to believe it.

 Chapter 240： Tang family

    The plane landed at the airport. It was past four in the morning. As soon as Xu Ang and Tang Lu got off the plane, they saw two commuter cars approaching. Someone in the car driving in front of him waved at Tang Lu, who pulled Xu Ang into the car quickly.


    Just as Li Ke and He Xing were about to follow, someone walked down from the back of the car, talked to them, and asked them to get into the next car.


    Xu Ang noticed that he didn''t know if it was a coincidence or was arranged by someone. Several passenger planes were parked very cleverly, just blocking the view of the terminal building in the distance. No one could see them under the cover of night. situation here.


    After getting in the car, Tang Lu introduced to Xu Ang: "My eldest brother, Tang Qian."


    This eldest brother is not a real brother, but a cousin, the oldest of Tang Lu''s family.


    Reaching out to this man who looked definitely over thirty years old, Xu Ang called out, "Hello, brother, my name is Xu Ang, I''m Lulu''s friend."


    Tang Lu glared at him, implying that he should be honest.


    Tang Qian''s eyes turned between Xu Ang and Tang Lu, and a smile appeared on his face: "Hello Xiao Xu, I know you, you are very good."


    The commuter car didn''t sit for long. When Xu Ang wanted to get close to Tang Qian, it stopped.


    Xu Ang looked out and saw a small building in front of him. What makes people feel strange is that the lighting in front of the small building is not turned on, and the commuter car Xu Ang and the others are riding in is parked in the dark.


    "get off."


    Tang Qian got out of the car first, and Tang Lu was about to follow, but Xu Ang grabbed her hand. Before the girl could react, Xu Ang intertwined her fingers with her. When Tang Lu realized it was wrong, she and Xu Ang walked into the small building from the side door, hand in hand with Tang Qian. .


    The outside of the small building was pitch black, and it was completely hidden in the darkness, but the basement inside the building was as bright as day.


    An old man''s gaze passed over Tang Qian, fell on Xu Ang and Tang Lu, and stopped for a moment on the hands of the two, before nodding.


    "sit."


    Although the old man''s hair is all white, he is not old, his voice is loud and full of energy.


    Seeing the old man''s appearance clearly, Xu Ang''s heart beat like a drum for several consecutive times.


    This old man is not an ordinary person. He is one of the generals who followed the Great Ancestor to fight the country. Such an old man is a national treasure for the whole of China.


    Xu Ang once also guessed Tang Lu''s family background. He knew that Tang Lu''s family was not simple, but he did not know that Tang Lu''s family was not simple.


    No wonder this girl couldn''t hide her whereabouts in Peiping if she wanted to know. It turned out that Tang Lu''s Tang was this Tang.


    However, if Tang Lu was the granddaughter of this old man, how could his father go to the small county in his hometown to be a district-level cadre? It''s too grassroots.


    It won''t really answer that sentence: all the talented second and third generations who are promising have gone to the grassroots to exercise, and those who stay in the metropolis are all idiots.


    Whether this is true or not, Xu Ang is happy for himself.


    Thanks to myself and Tang Lulang''s concubine intentions, otherwise the future legal person of my company will inevitably have a surname change event.


    Xu Ang became cautious in front of the old man, but Tang Lu let go a lot. She took Xu Ang to sit next to the old man, and when the two sat down, the old man asked, "Lulu, why did you wake up grandpa in the middle of the night for a big event? Wouldn''t it be your lifelong event?"


    Facing the old man''s ridicule, Tang Lu coquettishly called Grandpa, and then glared at Xu Ang.


    It''s all your fault.


    Like the hairy-footed son-in-law who came to see the parents, Xu Ang didn''t dare to breathe.


    Seeing him like this, Tang Qian nodded secretly.


    He knew that Xu Ang was young, smart, capable, and a kind of genius. Such people are mostly difficult to get along with after they are young, and have a very strange temper. He has always worried that his old sister will not be able to control each other and will suffer in getting along. Looking at it now, his worries are unnecessary. Xu Ang belongs to the very few people who are easy to get along with. If his old sister and him are in love, it would not be bad.


    As for family history?


    Tang Qian sighed, he was the only girl in the third-generation direct descendant of the Tang family, as long as Tang Lu was happy.


    Don''t say that the old man is still there, even if the old man is gone, there is no need to play with those stupid things.


    After calming down the excitement in his heart, Xu Ang smiled and said to the old man, "That''s it, grandpa...hs..."


    There was a sudden pain in the waist, and Xu Ang took a breath of cold air from the pain.


    How can a woman''s two-fingered Zen and Thomas''s big round two tricks always be self-taught, pity the soft flesh around my waist, it''s either red or blue.


    "you!"


    Tang Lu was ashamed.


    She didn''t expect that she would pinch so lightly and turn her fingers a little, and Xu Ang actually hurt like that. This exposed her little actions in private. She was caught by her grandfather and eldest brother, and she was ashamed. dead person.


    As the abuser, Xu Ang had to stand up in time to help Tang Lu get out of the siege, which was also a sad reminder.


    He hurriedly coughed and used himself to attract the attention of the old man and Tang Qian: "The reason why Lulu came back overnight with me and contacted you on the road is all because of me. Grandpa, here I will tell you first. I''m sorry, because what I''ve done made your boss tired in the middle of the night, I''m sorry."


    The old man smiled and signaled, "It''s okay, it''s just staying up late. It was common for me to stay up all night when I was young."


    That was when you were young, and you are not young now.


    Xu Ang could only think about it in his heart, but he wouldn''t say it.


    Xu Ang went on to say, "I got a Beluga from Airbus through some channels, and they will deliver it to Peking at the latest the day after tomorrow."


    "Super transporter!" The old man and Tang Qian looked straight, and the latter asked, "Is this side willing to sell it to us?"


    Xu Ang shook his head: "In order to prevent us from successfully imitating, it is of course impossible to sell such a good thing to us. However, if the order is made by an American company, there is room for manipulation. Unlike us, they believe in the supremacy of money. , there is nothing that can''t be done without money. If there is, add money. When I went to the United States last time, I made some moves and acquired a team in the United States, in order to operate in it. In name This white whale belongs to me, but the plane entered China, so what we have is method research, isn''t it?"


    Xu Ang felt much more comfortable talking to Tang Qian.


    Chong Xu Ang gave a thumbs up, and Tang Qian praised: "It really belongs to you. Don''t worry, the country will not let you suffer."


    "Brother, if you say that, I''m going to be cheeky. I want a lot of things. After all, I not only got a real thing back, but I also quietly carried some hard drives on the real thing."


    "Hard disk? What hard disk?"


    Intuition tells Tang Qian that these hard drives are the key.


    Tang Lu replied to Xu Ang: "Xu Ang bought the Airbus company at a huge price secretly took away the manufacturing technology of the Beluga. If all goes well, the Beluga can drive. Coming to Huaxia without being intercepted in the middle means that the matter has not been exposed, and the contents of these hard drives can play a huge role."


    "Grandpa, I think if Xu Ang can succeed, he should be allowed to build an aviation technology research and development center in the middle of Shu, and experts will be dispatched from above to guide the researchers in the center."


    The old man looked at Tang Lu and then at Xu Ang, his eyes seemed to be able to see through the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys of a person, seeing people inside and out, making Xu Ang and Tang Lu extremely uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, his gaze did not stay on the two of them for a long time. After a while, the old man nodded and gave a positive answer.


    However, when he was about to leave, the sigh caused Xu Ang''s soft flesh to suffer again.


    "Girls are outgoing, she''s facing her husband''s family before she gets married."


    Although the flesh around his waist suffered a little bit, Xu Ang was happy.


    That''s it.

 Chapter 241： brain development

    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    The phone was ringing, and a hand stretched out from the quilt, groping randomly. When he touches the phone, he grabs it and throws it out to make this disturbing phone look good.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang was sober at the last minute, which prevented the poor mobile phone from being killed on the spot.


    He held his eyelids, his eyes were confused, and he obviously didn''t wake up.


    He took the phone and stared at it for a while before connecting the phone.


    "Hey?"


    "Xu Ang, I''m here, you can rest in peace."


    Tang Lu''s voice made Xu Ang sober a lot. He raised the baffle and looked outside through the window. The sky was still dark.


    Xu Ang was sure that he definitely hadn''t slept all day, so the question is, why did Tang Lu return to Shunan from Peiping so quickly?


    He was about to speak, but the phone had already ''beep beep...''.


    Tang Lu hung up the phone.


    Lying down on the bed again, Xu Ang felt that the girl was doing it on purpose.


    It''s not easy to fall back asleep after being woken up. The feeling of being so sleepy and not wanting to move, when you close your eyes but can''t fall asleep, is really uncomfortable.


    Is this my revenge for disturbing her sleep and keeping her up almost all night?


    Gently pressing the temple to relieve the discomfort of the head, Xu Ang also signed it.


    Before, he had something on his mind, but he didn''t think about other things. Now that things are done, he was woken up after sleeping for less than two hours. Xu Ang didn''t waste any time in the process of gradually clearing his mind.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: intelligence plus one (each point of intelligence improves brain development by one thousandth)."


    Just after signing in, Xu Angjue felt a violent dizziness. His brain was not fully awake at all, and his reaction was much slower than usual, and he fell into a drowsiness before he could turn his thoughts around.


    When he woke up again, Xu Ang found that the sun had set in the west.


    This is��


    Going downhill?


    I slept the whole day as soon as I fell asleep?


    wrong!


    Xu Angmeng was vigilant, it was impossible for him to be tired to this extent with his physical fitness. It''s just one night of staying up. He is young and young, and his resilience is at the strongest period in a person''s life. It is impossible to sleep for that long.


    While thinking about it, Xu Ang remembered what happened before he fell asleep.


    Could it be related to the random rewards obtained by checking in daily today?


    The utilization level of the human brain is only 10%. It is extremely difficult to improve. 90% of the human brain is in a dormant state, let alone the development level - whether it is 3% or 30%. Five percent, which is surprisingly low anyway.


    The one-thousandth of the brain domain development degree seems to be very small, but in fact, as long as the proportion of the actual development of the human brain is calculated, this one-thousandth of the development degree is already very high.


    "Have you started giving me intelligence?"


    Muttering to himself, Xu Ang wanted to get up.


    Before he didn''t move and didn''t feel it, and now when he moved, he immediately found that his body was in a state of extreme weakness. With his strength, he felt weak even when he got up and sat down, which made him think of the sequelae of brain development.


    The human brain accounts for one-fifth of the body''s proportion, and it needs to consume one-sixth of the human body''s energy intake for its normal operation, and the rest is used to support the body.


    It consumes so much energy for so little weight, and as its development increases, it consumes more energy.


    Xu Ang, who turned over and stood up with all his might, staggered to the place where the snacks were placed in the rest room, ate a dozen pieces of chocolate in one go, and waited for a while, his body felt uncomfortable. somewhat recovered.


    He opened the door and told Karina, "Bring all you can eat, I''m hungry."


    "Okay, boss."


    I have to say, Karina''s service is very attentive. As soon as Xu Ang ordered, she immediately brought hot food.


    It can be seen that she has been prepared, waiting for Xu Ang''s order.


    After eating a big meal, and eating the usual three meals, Xu Ang felt a long sigh of relief after his body fully recovered and the feeling of weakness was dispelled.


    "Finally alive again."


    Li Ke and He Xing didn''t notice the abnormality, they just thought that Xu Ang slept too long because he was too tired and missed the meal time, so he was so hungry. Xu Ang didn''t even think about explaining it to them, he just told Karina: "In the future, prepare more convenient food."


    Seeing that it was so late, Xu Ang had no plans to go home. He simply stayed on the plane and waited for the arrival of his own beluga whale tomorrow.


    He was thinking about the white whale, and someone was thinking about him.


    A phone call from the other side of the ocean made Xu Ang realize that his time was really tight.


    "Boss, I think you need to come."


    Xu Anqi said, "What happened, Steve?"


    "I think it''s time to launch our product and announce our arrival to the **** friends."


    Steve speaks viciously because what he really wants to say is the unspoken second half - to make my Steve''s wrath feel to anyone who thinks Bill''s shameless thief is going to make his empire.


    Bill, Bill, do you think you can unify the operating system?


    Tell you, with me, Steve, you never think about it.


    "Have you stocked up enough?"


    Counting the time and thinking about the work efficiency of the Americans, Xu Ang doesn''t think so.


    "Certainly not enough."


    Unsurprisingly, Steve''s answer was just as Xu Ang thought.


    "I got word that Bill and Wall Street have taken notice of Fruit Company. We want to get the most out of the company when it goes public, not get blood sucked by those ill-intentioned vampires lying on top of it, and at the same time catch Bill by surprise, we have to hurry up time."


    Has the news been leaked?


    Xu Ang frowned.


    That''s right, no matter how downhearted and frustrated Steve is, with his past achievements, it is impossible for no one to pay attention to him.


    Besides, the company''s practice of continuously swallowing raw materials and constantly placing additional orders from Intel without seeing the products appearing on the market will definitely attract the attention of those giants.


    To be able to delay until now is noticed by others, Steve is already very capable.


    Xu Ang said to Steve: "Originally, I was thinking of letting the fruit company come to the front of the stage after all the equipment in the foundry factory along the coast of China was in place, so as to avoid some unnecessary resistance when I ordered equipment. Now that they are aware of it, the plan has to change."


    While feeling that the plan could not keep up with the changes, Xu Ang made a decision: "If you can''t hide it, then don''t hide it, let''s have a bright weapon."


    "Xu, my closest friend, you are indeed the same person as me, and we have always been confident in ourselves. Then let''s make a big fight and tell everyone that what we do is laptops, and nothing else is artificial. It''s a metal plate."


    Also let the guy in Bill know that his strongest enemy in the operating system, I, Steve, is back.

 Chapter 242： new bodyguard

    Only Xu Ang was alone in the huge fuselage of the white whale, which seemed extremely empty.


    After turning around inside the fuselage, it took Xu Ang ten minutes to get out. He got on a commuter car that had been waiting for a long time and headed out of the airport.


    "cargo arrived?"


    "arrive."


    Xu Ang and the driver dressed as an airport staff seemed to be chatting, but they were actually having an important conversation.


    He got a positive answer from Xu Ang, and the driver had a smile on his face. He said to Xu Ang, "I''m Tang Rang, you can call me fourth brother."


    When talking, Xu Ang put the backpack at his feet, Tang Rang''s eyes stayed on it for a moment, and then turned away as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as he heard this, Xu Ang knew his identity.


    This is clearly Tang Lu''s family.


    Another cousin.


    Xu Ang didn''t hesitate, and called out, "Fourth brother."


    This is the benefit of meeting parents.


    As long as the girl agrees and the parents don''t object, the rest of your peers will try to get close to you.


    Of course, if you are really difficult to get along with, or if both parties hate each other, then the other party will quickly distance themselves from you.


    "I heard you recruited a lot of veterans, which is good."


    Although it was the first time he had contact with Xu Ang, Tang Rang had a good impression of him before that.


    The placement of veterans has always been a headache. Huaxia is not like the United States. The people there are not friendly to retired soldiers, and the entire social environment is excluding these people. Like Huaxia, both the private sector and the government have a deep respect for the soldiers who protect their families and the country and protect the peace of the motherland, and try their best to help them integrate into the new environment after they end their military careers.


    Unfortunately, the country is not rich now, and many soldiers are also helpless in their placement after retirement. As a soldier, Tang Rang is also anxious when he sees it. He very much hopes that there will be more people like Xu Ang in the country, so that they can help settle more comrades who are in trouble after being discharged from the army.


    Tang Rang''s praise made Xu Ang a little embarrassed. He did have this consideration when he asked Li Ke He Xing and the others to recruit people, but his main purpose was still for himself.


    "The fourth brother is too famous, I just did what I should do."


    Xu Ang said so.


    But he didn''t want Tang Rang to say, "Would you mind doing more? I think your current bodyguards are enough in China, and there are too few people going outside."


    "I also think so. It may be reassuring and capable people are difficult to find through my channels. How about if you can help fourth brother?"


    Tang Rang secretly gave Xu Ang a compliment: Shangdao.


    He said to Xu Ang: "I do have candidates. Before retiring, I served as a soldier at the border, but I made a mistake during the mission, so I retired. If you think it''s okay, I will ask them to find you."


    "Okay, fourth brother, you can set a time, I''ll be waiting for you at any time."


    "It''s useless to wait."


    Tang Rang obviously thought about it a long time ago, and he was sure that Xu Ang would agree.


    "They happen to be in Peiping. In the afternoon, I will let them go by themselves."


    As for why Tang Rang didn''t take them there, he didn''t say, and Xu Ang didn''t ask.


    It''s just an inconvenience in terms of identity, and you can get anything you want.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to be here in the afternoon?


    Xu Ang originally thought that the people who Tang Rang introduced would not be able to catch up with him going to the United States to meet Steve about the IMAC release. He also thought that even if he flew back and forth across the Pacific Ocean, he would have to sell Tang Rang a face.


    He didn''t expect Tang Rang to be so well prepared, and it saved him a lot of effort.


    Hu Yi, Hu Er, Hu San, the names of these three people are just like code names, and they are not at all distracted.


    Fortunately, their abilities are contrary to their names, which is quite distracting.


    Xu Ang saw that Li Ke and He Xing were practicing with these three people, but they couldn''t beat any of them. Especially Hu Yi, who can actually defeat two with one.


    Xu Ang knew who Li Ke He Xing was. They were responsible for the security work of the leaders before, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    Hu Yi and the others are stronger than them, and such people are treasures wherever they are placed.


    This made Xu Ang curious as to why they were retired.


    Hu Yi shook his head and told Xu Ang: "This matter can''t be said too much."


    Xu Ang replied, "Then keep it simple."


    Hu Yi said two words: "Injuring people."


    It was never revealed again after that.


    Xu Ang didn''t embarrass them when he saw them, and he didn''t break the casserole. He had to ask the question to the end. He said to Hu Yi and the others, "I have seen your skills, and they are really powerful. If the three of you are willing to stay, I will treat each other with courtesy. "


    How to be treated with courtesy?


    The only thing Xu Ang can take out is Brother Kong Fang.


    Also known as extra money.


    He also made it clear to Hu Yi and the others that Li Ke and He Xing have been with him for a long time. Although the three of them are stronger than Li Ke and He Xing, Xu Ang can let both sides take the same amount of money at most.


    "Ten thousand, or dollars!"


    When they learned about the salaries that Xu Ang offered to the three of them, Hu Yi and the other three were obviously moved.


    "You give too much."


    Hu Yi''s words surprised Xu Ang, and it was strange that some people thought they took too much.


    Look at Li Ke, He Xing, and Zhang Qiong, they won''t say this.


    "The three of us have no relationship and no reason, and there is nowhere to use so much money. You don''t have to give so much." Hu Yi said to himself, "You give us so much money, we can''t spend it all."


    Hu San also said: "The old one is right, we usually don''t have any expenses. You are here to cover food and housing, and we can''t spend the money you gave us. When I came here, Tang Rang said that I will often go abroad with you, and go outside. You can touch a gun, you just have to do a little bit.��


    There have been such people in this year, and a few years later, it is almost impossible to see people like Hu Yi and the others.


    Xu Ang didn''t argue with them either. The man spit and nails, and the words he said were like spilled water, how could he take them back.


    "The issue of salary will not be discussed. As for touching a gun, it is definitely not acceptable at home, and there is no problem abroad."


    A gun license or something is not a problem for Xu Ang at all.


    A country where money comes first Everything can be solved with money. If you can''t, it means that your money is not enough.


    Krypton gold players are so arrogant.


    It''s a pity that the arrogant krypton gold player is also a son in front of his mother.


    When Fang Shuying knew that Xu Ang was leaving again, she couldn''t help scolding Xu Ang: "Tell me about you, you have only been here for a few days, why do you want to go abroad again?"


    After all, Fang Shuying walked into Xu Ang''s bedroom and packed his belongings for him.


    Parents are like this. They talk about you without saying anything, but they manage for you everywhere in action.


    "Brother is going out again? Bring your little sister?"


    "I''ll be back after a maximum of three days this time. Will I bring you next time?"


    Xiaoxiao''s little face has an unstoppable loss: "That''s good."


    She stretched out her finger to pull the hook with her brother: "Next time, you must bring your sister, and my brother will pull the hook."

 Chapter 243： smuggling

    The three fried chickens and the nutritious meal for two were eaten cleanly. Xu Ang''s meal made Li Ke and He Xing constantly wink at each other.


    In the eyes of the two men, their boss is about to let himself go after deciding to downplay his status as a sprinter. You must know that he would never eat such high-calorie spicy chicken food before. Now, in just two or three days, they have seen Xu Ang open his appetite and eat twice.


    If things go on like this, it won''t take long for my boss to gain weight.


    To persuade Xu Ang not to eat Haisai like this?


    Li Ke He Xing also thought about it, but they still did not take action.


    From a mental point of view, Li Ke He Xing doesn''t think that he is better than Xu Ang, otherwise how can the current billionaires be Xu Ang, not them?


    Not to mention hundreds of millions, let them go to the commercial sea to earn 10,000 yuan on their own, and they have to lose half their lives.


    So, they decided to take another look.


    Perhaps Xu Ang did this for other reasons.


    Of course there are reasons, but Xu Ang couldn''t tell anyone.


    Today is the second time that Xu Ang has randomly added one intelligence to the daily check-in reward. Compared with the last time, although he did not fall asleep, he is still suffering from the urgent need for energy and nutrition to his body after the development of the brain. maintenance troubles.


    Fortunately, there is no problem that a meal can''t solve.


    If so, have two meals.


    "Mr. Steve is here, boss."


    After wiping his mouth and arranging his clothes, Xu Ang went out and welcomed Steve in.


    As soon as the two sat down, Steve said to Xu Ang: "The vampires on Wall Street have too smart noses. I have been careful enough, but they still smell it."


    What is the taste?


    Of course it''s the smell of money.


    Never underestimate Wall Street''s sense of money, how could they make Wall Street famous if they didn''t have such skills?


    Speaking of Wall Street, Xu Ang thought of a script he randomly picked up at his daily check-in yesterday.


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random reward "The Wolf of Wall Street"."


    In other words, Jordan Belfort, the real character of this script, is very beautiful now, and some things in it have not happened. What is the implication of getting this script now?


    Shaking his head slightly and putting aside the irrelevant thoughts in his mind, Xu Ang said to Steve: "There is a saying in China that one learns from one bite and one becomes wiser. This time it was a loss, and the next time you can''t make a mistake in the same place. Steve, which link did you find that went wrong?"


    "The orders we give Intel are on the one hand, and the workers in the assembly factory on the other hand." Steve was also very helpless, "There were a few **** guys bragging and leaking the news, which caused the problem. Wall Street''s attention."


    "The people here are too self-indulgent, and it''s hard for them to keep their mouths shut."


    Xu Ang tapped on the armrest of his finger seat, and he said to Steve: "So it seems that we have to speed up the construction of the Huaxia OEM factory. After all, the people on that land are both hard-working and more obedient. powerful."


    Steve was noncommittal, Xu Ang, as a Chinese person, would naturally prefer Huaxia inside and out.


    For Steve, it doesn''t really matter, what he sees is cheap labor from China. The various expenses of hiring a worker in the United States are enough to cover the expenses of the first worker in Huaxia, and there is a troublesome union in Huaxia that incites workers to strike at every turn.


    The most important thing is that Huaxia workers can work overtime.


    Compared with their counterparts in the United States, Huaxia''s workers are really cute.


    In addition, Huaxia''s attitude towards foreign investment is also a huge plus.


    "Have all the machines I need already bought?"


    Steve, who was distracted, was asked by Xu Ang, and his thoughts turned back immediately, and he replied: "Don''t worry about the machine, it was all in place half a month ago. As a local company in the United States, the fruit company has No one''s going to make it hard for us to make money. But there''s a lot to think about, boss, if you want to get them out."


    Even if it is a foundry factory, it also needs technical content. With Huaxia''s current technological level, even if the machines eliminated by the United States are precious to China, they are very tight on China, let alone advanced machinery and equipment in the United States.


    "Just arrange for someone to ship those big treasures to Detroit. I''ll make my own arrangements."


    Saying that, Xu Ang gave Li Ke a wink. The latter understood, knowing that this time he had to run again.


    Wall Street''s credibility is the same, and ultimately untrustworthy, but they can be trusted to a certain extent until they get what they want.


    Even at some point, their promises were worth more than real money.


    Since Xu Ang had his own arrangements, Steve didn''t say much, he talked about the company.


    "In the past few days, several investment banks have come to me and want to buy shares in the company."


    "You refused?"


    Don''t be surprised why Xu Ang asks this, Steve is a proud person, but he was swept away by capital and kicked out of the company he created and brought into the brilliant company. Can he not hate capital?


    Even if he finally allows capital to enter the game, it will never be now after absorbing the greatest benefits.


    "Rejecting directly is not the best choice. I chose to delay time. But with the shrewdness of these vampires, it can only be delayed for two or three days. In order to wait for your arrival, the precious first day has just passed."


    "Looks like time is running out."


    Xu Ang knew that once Wall Street responded, it would definitely be a huge problem for the fruit company.


    Who made the current fruit company unknown?


    It doesn''t take much effort for those investment banks to concoct you for an obscure company.


    "This way I have to hurry up." Steve stared straight at Xu Ang, leaned forward with his upper body, and raised his pitch by three points, "The company''s product launch must be held before the vampires can react, and We also need to make a name for ourselves. You can definitely do that because you have Twitter."


    "Why do I feel like you''re trolling me, Steve, that''s how you treat your closest partner?"


    Xu Ang finally knew the purpose of this guy calling him from China to the United States in a hurry.


    He wants to use the power of Twitter to let the fruit company''s products skip the unexpectedly long fermentation period, and they will explode when they are sold directly, taking Wall Street and Bill''s Microsoft by surprise. When the opponent reacted, the fruit company already had the confidence to say no.


    As expected of the leader of Qiao, he dares to think and act, and the most important thing is that he has a big heart.


    Xu Ang said to him: "Twitter is a big project I have been talking about with Wall Street recently. They intend to buy shares, which has given me a lot of convenience to achieve their goals. If I let Twitter get involved in this matter, what kind of changes will it cause? , I think you should know that is my dearest relatives and friends, brothers of life and death - you need to add money.


    Steve had considered it for a long time, and he offered his own price: "The development of the big banana boat has not been satisfactory in recent years, especially after I left, the market response of several consecutive products has been far below expectations. In trouble."


    "so what?"


    "I heard from Woz that a new generation of Banana Boat will be released the day after tomorrow, and they are also mainly laptops. If the sales of this product do not meet expectations, the Banana Boat will not be far from bankruptcy. As two of the three founders of the Big Banana Boat, if I join forces with Woz, how likely do you think it would be to eat it in that situation?"


    "M&A?" Xu Ang raised his eyebrows, "No, are you trying to backdoor?"


    Just skipping the financing step is a big step. This is to learn the rhythm of Deng Ai''s smuggling to Yinping and destroying Shu.


    "Okay, Steve."


    "Then, happy cooperation."

 Chapter 244： cunning as a fox

    Bill once commented on Steve as a cunning opponent who could never be underestimated.


    Of course, this is what Steve said after he pioneered the era of smartphones and became the leader of Joe''s Gang, which is more or less an afterthought.


    If Bill really attached so much importance to Steve and never let go of his vigilance against Steve, the latter wouldn''t be able to turn over so easily.


    You must know that there is a grudge between the two, and Steve is still the one who suffers.


    Unless the party who suffers loses power, it will definitely retaliate.


    When he got the improved model that Steve gave him, Xu Ang agreed with Bill to a certain extent.


    Compared with the new model that Steve will actually put on the market after improvement, the prototype machine is a lot worse.


    The gap is not in the hardware and performance of the machine itself, but in the software. With a new piece of software, a huge point of view can be added, and the space for operation in it will also increase.


    "I have to say, Steve, you are really amazing."


    After trying it for a while, although it cannot be popularized at the current speed, Xu Ang knows that this is a prototype and an industry will be born in the future.


    "Let me think about it..." Xu Ang thought for a long time before he said to Steve, "The software you made appeared very timely, and with it, a lot of trouble can be avoided. Although the vampires on Wall Street are indeed fascinating Disgusting, but the power in their hands is equally terrifying, and it is the best choice for us to have a buffer and not directly conflict with them."


    Xu Ang didn''t say the second half of the sentence, that is only when we were still weak.


    Only by surviving can there be hope, so the first thing the weak must consider is how to survive.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Xu Ang called Mark in front of Steve.


    "Boss, are you looking for me?"


    "I have a good idea, Mark." Xu Ang said to Mark, "it will make Twitter more valuable, I need you to open a dedicated channel the day after tomorrow. Remember, the network speed must be fast enough to carry There should be enough visitors.��


    Mark asked: "There is no problem with the dedicated channel. The company also has spare channels, so just choose one. It''s just that you need to tell me, boss, how fast the network speed is, and what is the maximum number of visitors. I need to know the specific numbers. arrange."


    You ask me specific data, how do I know?


    Xu Ang took out the imposing manner that Party A''s father wanted colorful black and majestic white, and he told Mark: "As fast as you can, you can carry as many visitors as you can, so as not to be in a hurry. Figure it out for yourself, and let me know when you''re done."


    mark:"����"


    Listening to the blind tone of Dudu Dudu from the mobile phone, Mark was messed up in the wind.


    Even if you are the boss, you can''t bully me like the son of Party B. You make it difficult for me.


    If Mark hadn''t taken a stake in Twitter, and if Xu Ang hadn''t made him one of Twitter''s two permanent partners, Mark would probably have handed in a resignation letter saying, "It''s hard for me to do things for you with your money. "The boss fired the squid for the reason.


    However, there is no if in reality, so Mark can only deal with the headache himself.


    Putting down the phone, Xu Ang said to Steve: "Don''t worry about Twitter, there is a dedicated channel at any time, even if you want it now. What I''m worried about is that the time is so hurried that the site layout of the product launch can be made in time. The most important point is that those investment banks have already set their sights on the fruit company. As soon as the venue of the press conference is set up, they will get the news immediately. Are you sure you can deceive them, or do you think their response speed is not as fast as yours? Are you moving fast?"


    Steve smiled complacently.


    "The company is in Cupertino, but no one stipulates that the product launch must be held in the company. Los Angeles is so bustling, wouldn''t it be better to put it here?"


    Xu Ang reacted immediately: "Are you ready to fight?"


    Steve corrected, "I''m just used to having things planned ahead of time."


    However, Xu Ang has seen through everything.


    Looking at Steve''s reaction and knowing his past can be guessed, even if there is no news of this incident, even if he is not eyed by investment banks on Wall Street, he is ready to hold a press conference before the new product of the Big Banana Boat goes on sale. . Using the fruit company''s new ultra-thin notebook computer to give the company he founded but was controlled by capital and swept his founder out of the company.


    Because only by pushing the Big Banana Boat into a corner, can Steve acquire it and realize his wish to re-enter the Big Banana Boat.


    After spending so much effort, don''t you just want to return home?


    Okay, then I''ll help you and make your homecoming group a reality.


    Steve, who had achieved his goal, left, and he didn''t know that after Xu Ang sent him away, the smiling expression was immediately put away, and he thought about it for himself.


    When Xu Ang closed his eyes and pondered, someone in the side hall came out. Seeing that Xu Ang was thinking about something, they immediately relaxed their steps.


    "Senior, senior, please take a seat."


    No matter how light the footsteps of the person came, Xu Ang would not be unaware.


    He invited someone to sit down first, and then said, "What do you think about Steve''s attempt to take down the big banana boat?"


    "With all due respect, winning such a famous American company is a great thing for the fruit company, but not necessarily for you personally."


    The person who spoke was a senior who was several years higher than Xu Ang. After studying abroad, Zhao Zhanglong stayed here and successfully entered an investment bank on Wall Street. After entering the local workplace, I realized that this country is not as beautiful as it has been preached to the outside world.


    All kinds of discrimination in the workplace, invisible but existing ceilings, all kinds of restrictions, visible and invisible constraints, soon made Zhao Zhanglong disappointed here.


    The reality was like a basin of cold water, which poured him a chill and completely woke him up.


    No matter how good someone else''s is, it is someone else''s, and no matter how poor or broken your own home is, it will always be yours.


    Only those who have lived and worked abroad can realize how happy it is to have a strong motherland behind them, or they will be more patriotic after going abroad.


    If Xu Ang didn''t need someone here and also found him through the relationship in the school, Zhao Zhanglong has now returned to China to prepare for his own business.


    In the original time and space, this is one of the successful people who returned to China, and he is a man of influence in the domestic investment community.


    Xu Ang knew of his ability, so Xu Ang signaled him to continue.


    "Mr. Steve is the founder of the Big Banana Boat. Even though he has been away from the Big Banana Boat for several years, Woz will tell him the secrets of the Big Banana Boat, and he still has an inestimable influence inside the Big Banana Boat. If the two sides merge into one, it will inevitably dilute your equity, and his voice will increase greatly, thereby weakening your control over the company."


    "To put it more seriously, in case your opinions diverge in the future, Steve can completely take away the talents of the company and start a new one, and then you will lose a lot."


    Xu Ang nodded, and he naturally thought of this.


    "Steve is not a simple character, otherwise Bill wouldn''t say he is as cunning as a fox. He wants to quietly bury a nail in me and tempt me with huge benefits. He really thinks that my young mind is simple? Hehe!"

 Chapter 245： software

    People who only know how to ask questions but can''t come up with solutions are not talented people. Of course Zhao Zhanglong would not be such a person.


    His solution is simple: "Before other people get the news, quickly short the big banana boat. Even if the two merge into one, your equity will not be weakened, and you will still have absolute control of the company. At the same time, borrowing The company''s shell and resources cultivate our own talents to ensure that the operation and research and development of Steve''s company can be carried out normally, so that you have enough deterrent to Steve."


    After speaking, Zhao Zhanglong laughed at himself: "I have stayed in the United States for the past few years, and I have not seen anything else. I can clearly see the temperament of the people here. They are all dog-faced, and they will show up when they need you. Be kind and make you think they are your friends. When they are strong, they will turn their faces faster than a book. If you don''t have your own talent team, if you lose absolute control over the company, Steve will definitely Keep challenging you until you or the other side completely concedes defeat."


    "As for the source of talents, you can screen them in major universities in China. Study hard this year, and you can go abroad for further study in the future... Hey."


    Zhao Zhanglong obviously sneered at this, but when he thought that he was one of these people, he could only end with a sneer.


    "Not only do we short the big banana boat, we also need to arrange other companies."


    It was a woman who was not an alumnus of Xu Ang, but was recommended to Xu Ang by a professor of Peking University at the request of a friend. Before accepting Xu Ang''s invitation, the university majored in business administration. She is a teacher at the University of Finance and Economics. If she is not very quiet, she does not want to stay in school all her life, and wants to enter the business world to practice what she has learned, Xu Ang may not have the intention. Please move.


    If I really have to wait for this guy to come out, then I have to invite Ali from Jack Ma as a friend and a former colleague when he was starting out.


    Xu Ang said to her: "I agree with your idea, Sister Peng. How about using these technology companies in the United States to practice?"


    "As long as you''re not afraid, of course I dare."


    "With seniors and seniors coming out, I''ll be waiting for a bumper harvest."


    With that said, Xu Ang instructed Zhao Zhanglong and Peng Xue: "Our team was first established after all. Although the two teams can complement each other, they are both newcomers. The seniors and sisters who have just graduated are energetic but inexperienced. Knowing the doorway inside is easy to suffer, and I have to trouble you to take care of it."


    Steve is as cunning as a fox?


    It''s a pity that the cunning fox can''t fight the hunter with the shotgun.


    Backed by Huaxia, and just in time for the first year of self-selected careers, Xu Ang, talents from major universities in China, is not welcome at all.


    The most important thing is that Xu Ang has enough bullets-money in his hand to support his multi-line development.


    This is what Steve lacks the most.


    In this country where money is paramount, even if Steve has great skills, he can only stare without money.


    He might have guessed that Xu Ang would move, but what could he do?


    Apart from praying that Xu Ang''s mind is as young as Xu Ang''s age, not mature enough, and not thinking comprehensively enough, Steve is actually limited in what he can do.


    After arranging his own back-up, he sent Peng Xue and Zhao Zhanglong back to the two annexed buildings that Xu Ang had specially cleaned for their team and originally belonged to Zhang Ming and his coaching staff. After doing all this, Xu Ang, who went back to the bedroom, picked up his mobile phone and called his mother.


    "Son, what happened to you calling mom so late?"


    It took a while for Fang Shuying to get on the phone. She didn''t say anything else, she cared about Xu Ang with all her heart.


    Patting his forehead, Xu Ang realized that he had done something stupid.


    There is a time difference between the United States and China. It is still daytime here, but it is already night in China.


    Maybe my mother had fallen asleep, but was woken up by his phone call.


    Originally, Xu Ang wanted to say that it was okay and let his mother continue to sleep, but Xu Ang, who knew his mother''s temper, understood that if he really said that, his mother would not be able to sleep because of worry.


    In order not to make his mother think too much, Xu Ang could only say the purpose of the call: "Mom, can you use the computer I gave Xiaoxiao? There is an email in it, and the account and password are in the documents on the desktop. You Open it and log in, I sent you an email, you can download the attachment and install it."


    After Xu Ang talked for a long time, Fang Shuying''s answer was one word: "Huh?"


    With just one word, Xu Ang knew that my mother would not use it. He could only say: "Mom, if you can find Zhang Qiong before dawn, she should be able to. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry, just install a software, and we will communicate via video on the Internet."


    "What communication?"


    "It''s about being able to see each other through the cameras on the computer."


    As soon as Xu Ang said this, Fang Shuying understood: "Can Mom see you here? This is good, it''s much better than a phone call. Tell your mom what to do."


    "It''s not in a hurry, let''s find Zhang Qiong to do it at dawn, you can rest first."


    "No." Fang Shuying refused, "We are here during the day, and you are at night. You don''t need to sleep?"


    Xu Ang wanted to reply: "Then you don''t need to sleep?"


    But when he thinks that this is the mother thinking of herself, she would rather lose herself than let herself stay up late as a son, and the love from her mother makes him unable to say such words.


    "I will!"


    A small milk voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Little baby will!"


    The little boy was awakened by the ringing of the phone and heard a conversation between his brother and his mother.


    Sure enough, my mother is stupid.


    Xiaoxiao only dared to murmur these words in her heart, but she dared not say it out, otherwise��the cheapskates drink cold water, and the mother will beat the palm of her hand.


    Fang Shuying asked subconsciously, "You really know?"


    What your mother can''t do, you four-year-old Xiaodou Ding can, isn''t it a lie.


    Xu Ang was not surprised at all.


    Think of those children in future generations, after getting a smartphone, they will be able to learn without a teacher within a few minutes, and play more smoothly than adults. A laptop that doesn''t have a lot of software installed in Xiaoxiao''s hands takes a long time, and she can use it normally.


    So Xu Ang said to his mother, "Mom, give your phone to Xiaoxiao, and I''ll tell her what to do."


    It turns out that Xiaoxiao didn''t lie, she really did.


    Fang Shuying watched her daughter turn it on skillfully, then opened the document according to Xu Ang''s prompt, and used one finger to poke on the keyboard for a long time. After successfully logging in to the mailbox, downloading and installing the software sent by Xu Ang, she couldn''t help feeling complicated.


    Even my daughter can use a computer, but my mother can''t. This is not acceptable.


    Fang Shuying decided that she wanted to learn computer.


    Not to be proficient, but to be able to use it, and never let her daughter compare, otherwise her mother''s face will be put to rest.


    "I saw my brother, hehehehahaha..."


    The little sister''s laughter made Fang Shuying''s eyes turn to the computer screen Sure enough, her son appeared on it.


    Although the picture quality is poor, the movements are not coherent, and the son may be seen across the ocean, Fang Shuying does not ask for more.


    "Let Mommy see."


    The little sister was cheering, but she didn''t want her mother to suddenly squeeze over and take her place.


    This made Xiaoxiao angry, and she roared at her mother: "Ah~~~ bad mother!"


    Fang Shuying turned her head, her eyes fell on the little sister''s face.


    Xiaoxiao was startled: "Did the baby just say Sen? Haha, my mother, you are the most loved. You are the best mother in the world. The baby loves you."


    "Oops... Mom, let go of the little baby... Mistakes are all wrong. The little baby is asleep and talking in his sleep. Mom, don''t beat Lun... Brother, save my life!"

 Chapter 246： daring little sister

    Chatting online is addictive, just like the water group.


    Fang Shuying usually doesn''t talk much. When Xu Ang is at home, the mother and son don''t say more than 30 sentences a day. However, during the online video chat, Xu Ang found that his mother dragged him to chat for two whole hours.


    This is amazing.


    Look, the little sister next to you is already asleep.


    Her little nose twitched from time to time, as if she was blaming her brother for not saving her life.


    Does Xu Ang dare to save him?


    When his mother got angry, he couldn''t even protect himself, how could he save his little sister. If he dared to say a word, I''m afraid even he would clean up. When the two brothers and sisters are destroyed together, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    No one does business at a loss.


    After finally waiting for Fang Shuying to be sleepy, Xu Ang was relieved.


    Talking with my mother is really not a big deal, but it is not very pleasant to chat for two hours. Perhaps because of his mother''s influence, Xu Ang himself is not a talkative person, and he really tried his best to be able to chat for so long.


    Fang Shuying really doesn''t know how to use a computer. When she goes to rest, she only knows to unplug the power supply and then close the laptop, but she doesn''t know how to turn it off.


    In this regard, Xu Ang reminded him intentionally, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    It''s not plugged in anyway, and when the laptop''s battery runs out of power, it shuts down on its own.


    But Xu Ang and Fang Shuying both ignored one thing, that is whether Xiaoxiao really fell asleep. In other words, will Fang Shuying''s movements when she fall asleep wake up the little sister.


    Since she has rarely stayed up late, Fang Shuying almost fell asleep. How energetic she was when she was chatting, how violently the fatigue hits now.


    After waiting for a minute or two, I found that my mother was not moving. A child rubbed his eyes and looked at his mother stupidly. After half a minute, Xiaoxiao gradually woke up.


    Mom is asleep!


    The little sister looked at her mother and then at the laptop, her eyes lit up and she sat up quietly. Carefully got out of bed, without disturbing her mother, she was thinking about her little toes, and walked out the door with her laptop in her arms.


    That is, this laptop is light and thin, otherwise the little sister will have to work hard.


    When the door was gently closed, Xiaoxiao snickered.


    Mom was locked in by me.


    You bad mother who bullies the baby, the baby won''t sleep with you, hum!


    After leaving the bedroom, Xiaoxiao was much bolder. She trotted downstairs with her laptop and came to the living room. Then, the child threw himself on the sofa in the living room, and threw himself on the soft sofa, giggling.


    I escaped from the bedroom in the middle of the night and ran into the living room by myself. The little baby is really amazing.


    I am the most powerful child. When I go to kindergarten during the day, I must let those little ones worship me and let them know how powerful Sister Xiaoxiao is.


    Xiaoxiao, who was smiling happily, didn''t notice that the door to Zhang Qiong''s room quietly opened the moment she left the bedroom. After seeing Xiaoxiao, Zhang Qiong didn''t say anything.


    The little sister didn''t even notice it, and there was a figure flashing outside the house. It wasn''t Xiaoxiao who made the mistake. If someone else came, Wang Fang wouldn''t pretend to be invisible.


    Putting the pillow on the sofa to make a pillow, and pulling the small blanket on the sofa to make a quilt, Xiaoxiao opened the notebook, and then covered her mouth and smiled when she found that it was not turned off.


    This laugh is that she is laughing at the stupidity of her mother, who doesn''t even know how to turn off the computer when she sleeps.


    "You mother, save electricity, don''t waste it."


    She dared to say something in a low voice, and stared nervously at the second floor. After a while and found that there was no movement, Xiaoxiao smiled proudly.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    After laughing, Xiaoxiao remembered the business, she stared at the screen left and right, but there was no sign of her brother.


    "What about brother?"


    The little sister is weird.


    She tilted her little head and thought for a long time, then suddenly lifted the little blanket on her body, groped under the sofa a few times, and grabbed a network cable with her little hand.


    The next thing went very smoothly. As soon as the network was connected, it didn''t take long for the picture to appear.


    He was on the phone with someone, but Xu Ang, who was making his own arrangements at the fruit company''s product launch, found that the disconnected video session was being reconnected. When he was wondering, a cute little face appeared on the screen.


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    Seeing him and hearing his voice again, Xiaoxiao clapped her hands happily.


    "It''s me, it''s a baby!"


    "Brother, look at me, I''m amazing, hahahahahahahaha!"


    The little sister''s words were unclear, and if others would be confused, but the younger sister, Mo Ruoge, knew what bad things she had done when the little sister lifted her tail.


    Although the quality of the picture was poor, Xu Ang still saw at a glance that Xiaoxiao was not in the bedroom.


    This little sister didn''t know how to do it, she quietly ran to the living room with the laptop.


    Xu Ang didn''t know what to say about this little sister. She had just been beaten by her mother, and she forgot in a blink of an eye, and she played so much.


    Don''t look at her very proud now, when her mother finds out about her small movements, her little **** will have to open flowers for her.


    As soon as he thought of that scene, Xu Ang felt very sorry.


    Why is such a wonderful scene not in the country, not seeing the little sister''s little **** being opened, not seeing her crying and begging her mother for mercy, Xu Ang sighed.


    Missed, after all, missed, I feel that life is not perfect.


    Little sister didn''t know that her brother was actually thinking about her embarrassing picture, she even leaned forward and whispered to her brother: "Brother, mother doesn''t turn off the computer, a mother who wastes electricity is not a good mother, you have to take care of her. "


    Xu Ang: "Well, you''re right."


    "Mother, hahaha..."


    I don''t know if this child''s smile is too low, so that she can laugh happily.


    It''s a pity how happy she is now It won''t be long before she will cry so sadly.


    Mama''s ruler is ruthless when it comes to playing mischievous children.


    At dawn today, your little one will have a hearty breakfast - a spree of fried pork with bamboo shoots. That ring ruler will be full of mother''s love for you, and it will fall heavily on your little ass, making you moved to tears.


    Xu Ang feels more and more inconvenient without a smartphone. The wonderful moments in life cannot be recorded anytime and anywhere. This is also called a technological society?


    While distracted, he was dealing with his little sister. That is to say, the little sister is excited now, and the child is so fooled, so I didn''t find out, otherwise I will definitely be angry with him.


    Even though Xiaoxiao was in high spirits at first, her little mouth was chattering non-stop, within three or five minutes, the child''s eyelids became heavy, and he soon fell asleep.


    "Children really sleep when they say sleep."


    Xu Ang sighed with emotion, but did not disconnect the video conversation, but told the fairy tale for the little sister in a soft voice, and accompanies her to sleep with his own voice.

 Chapter 247： comeback steve

    The convoy drove away from Beverly Hills, and Xu Ang sat in the car, looking at the scenery outside while talking on the phone.


    "Are you all ready?"


    Mark on the other end of the phone replied, "Everything is ready."


    He hesitated, then asked, "Are we really going to do this, boss?"


    "Of course." Xu Ang relieved Mark''s heart, "I know what you''re worried about, but what I want to tell you is that it''s nothing to worry about. Get up Mark, I can guarantee that not only will Wall Street not care about us behavior, and will be more interested in Twitter.��


    hope so.


    Mark muttered silently in his heart.


    In his opinion, Xu Ang''s approach to helping the fruit company is unwise. Offending Wall Street is definitely not what smart people should do. The power wielded by financiers and investment banks in the United States is beyond what outsiders can imagine.


    Obviously, the young boss of his family has been carried away by the previous series of successes and has become conceited.


    Mark really wanted to dissuade Xu Ang, but the latter insisted on doing so, and looked confident, letting him know that his dissuasion would not be successful, and he could only do what Xu Ang wanted.


    Mark wants to see if things are really what Xu Ang said, those people on Wall Street will not mind this, but will increase the value of Twitter because of this, let this company have shares in it and be the CEO company is more valuable.


    If everything develops according to Xu Ang''s expectations, Mark will really convince him and no longer have two hearts.


    Not everyone is Steve, and not everyone has an ambition that is unwilling to live under others. When a considerable number of people find out that the other party is more talented and has a longer-term vision, and that they cannot catch up with them, they either choose to avoid it, or they choose to surrender - to put it mildly, it is to be a partner with peace of mind, and let''s all work together. get rich.


    After finishing the call with Mark, Xu Ang made a few more overseas calls, and some people in China confirmed it again. By the time he had done all this, the convoy had already entered the venue.


    When Xu Ang came to the venue, he found that, as he expected, Steve was well prepared instead of rushing. Otherwise, a venue that can accommodate 2,000 people will never be perfectly arranged without disturbing anyone.


    Be thoughtful.


    Xu Ang gave Steve these four words.


    This time, the big banana boat is going to be unlucky. This giant ship, which used to be able to keep pace with Microsoft and has the potential to challenge the trend of Big Blue IMB, is about to collapse in the hands of its founder.


    "The drama of capital driving away the founder and occupying the company has been staged one after another, but few founders who have been swept out of the house can succeed in revenge. Very few." When hugging Steve, Xu Ang said to him. The partner who was about to stab the sword of revenge said, "Let me witness your success."


    Steve was as happy as a two-hundred-pound child: "You''ll see. Today, just today."


    "Wait and see."


    Xu Ang was indeed waiting. Steve had set up the stage. It would be too wasteful to only sing his scene.


    In Huaxia, Xu Ang received the education of "wasting is shameful, diligence and thrift is a virtue" since he was a child. Even in the United States, he cannot forget the teachings of the motherland.


    Although the time for the press conference looked rushed, it was actually quite crowded.


    The United States is a place with developed transportation, especially the aviation industry. It is very common for people here to go out and fly just like domestic flights.


    After receiving the news from Steve, many people in the US technology industry rushed over to see what Steve had done.


    Those who are qualified to receive Steve''s invitation are not simple. They have more or less discovered Wall Street''s actions through their own channels, which makes them curious and want to see what happens. Otherwise, with Steve''s failures for several years in a row, many of them would have refused after being polite, rather than choosing to fly to Los Angeles.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to today''s briefing."


    Xu Ang noticed that as soon as Steve stood in front of the stage, his whole person was different.


    Described in the words of an insider, that is, Steve before the stage was glowing.


    Of course, this glow is not really glowing, but Steve has become very eye-catching, can attract people''s attention, let people pay attention to his every move and ignore others, so that people and things on the stage are like Covered by his light, he has no sense of existence at all.


    On stage, Steve was talking.


    For him, this is the beginning of a grand revenge, and he is about to wield the sword of revenge to complete the revenge that was launched because capital swept him out of the house a few years ago.


    At the same time, it is also announcing to the world that I, Steve, are back.


    I''m going to make big news this time, otherwise I''m sorry for being so high-profile.


    Colleagues in the scientific and technological world, and all the bigwigs in the business world, come and welcome the return of Lao Tzu.


    A bunch of stinky brothers, nothing.


    Under the stage, Xu Ang smiled and was enjoying Steve''s performance. He knows that he can''t hide behind the scenes forever. There will always be a day when he will stand in front of the stage. In order to prevent himself from performing imperfectly when that day comes, he needs to absorb nutrients from now on.


    For a big guy like Steve who can kill his own world in the business world, everyone has their own shining points. What Xu Ang has to do is to discover them and absorb them for his own use.


    For example, in Rebs'' marketing method, even Qiangdong would not compare it to him, but choose a strategy that he is better at, and work hard in continuation, so as to fight and defeat his opponent.


    Everyone''s strengths are different, so what are my strengths?


    While thinking, Xu Ang suddenly heard someone calling his name. He immediately pulled his thoughts back to the scene, and saw Steve on the stage looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "...This, Xu from Huaxia, my closest comrade-in-arms and my partner, I don''t think he needs my introduction. What do you call him?"


    "Right, Miracle Boy."


    "Yes, UU reading That''s right, he can always create miracles. Movies, stock markets, Internet companies, one after another."


    "However, I want to tell you that the fruit company is the greatest miracle."


    When Steve''s words came out, Xu Ang could think of Mark''s reaction - with a smile on his face and a buy in his heart.


    You accidentally wounded an ally, Steve.


    This old man is really arrogant. If such a person does not have enough deterrent to him, sooner or later, he will challenge himself, the biggest shareholder, to gain absolute authority within the company.


    Thinking so in his heart, Xu Ang kept a smile on his face.


    This smile has a bit of shyness, which is very suitable for the character of his age. There is no such naivety as pretending to be mature. It makes him very real, so he has a good impression of this young man from China. .


    But Xu Ang knew that soon the people here would not think that way.


    Because he''s going to hit a powerful set of punches.

 Chapter 248： How to turn the earth into a village

    It is not surprising that Xu Ang was called to the stage by Steve, because this was what he had discussed with Steve before.


    Don''t look at Steve being arrogant and arrogant, but he is not blindly arrogant, nor is he so arrogant at all times. Thinking that in order to develop the company, he had also cooperated with Bill, who had cheated on him. Otherwise, where would the brilliance of the big banana boat come from.


    This is a man who can bend and stretch, and he knows when to choose what is best for him.


    In the past few years after being swept away by capital, Steve was extremely weak at the moment due to his failures all the time. He knew very well that he could not resist the forces from Wall Street and investment banks.


    Without the strength to say no, but not wanting to admit defeat, of course Steve had to pull in allies.


    And this ally is none other than Xu Ang.


    Otherwise, how could Steve possibly share a stage with others.


    According to his temper, it is enough for him to shine alone on the stage.


    On the stage, Xu Ang, who hugged Steve, became the center of attention.


    Xu Ang, who had expected this scene for a long time, did not let people see his nervousness. He walked to the center and started his performance.


    "First of all, I have to thank Steve for giving me this opportunity."


    "I remember when I first met Steve he was the owner of Peak Studios, waiting for Peak to go public. That''s when I said to him: Hey, Steve, why are you here to play movies? Now, the tech world is where you should go.��


    "He was very sympathetic to what I said at the time, and we made a decision in just half an hour. He and I joined forces to create a technology company, and he put his stake in Peak Studios at the pre-IPO Wall Street valuation. After converting the value into U.S. dollars, it was all invested in the fruit company, and together with me, I became the company''s only second shareholder."


    Xu Ang made a reminiscence expression and asked himself: "What was the total valuation of Peak Studios by Wall Street at that time? Ah, I remember it, 20 million US dollars."


    "Wow, that''s a lot of money."


    Not to mention this era, even if the dollar depreciates in later generations, this is still a huge sum of money.


    ��Then Peak Studios was replaced by me, and it put out two movies before it went public, both of which were box-office miracles. Do the math, how many twenty million dollars did they make me? "


    "Well, I don''t remember." Xu Ang shrugged, "I only remember the day Peak Studio went public, its total market value quickly rose to a billion dollars, and it was still rising when I left. However, at that time I didn''t care, whether it was 1.5 billion, 1.6 billion, or 1.7 billion... Hey! Steve, don''t get excited."


    Steve smiled and pointed to Xu Ang, with a look of we''ll see.


    Laughter came from below.


    It''s just rice-style humor. Although Xu Ang didn''t find it funny, the Americans seemed to like this trick, and he didn''t mind using these little tricks.


    "I said this to let everyone know that I took advantage of Steve?"


    "of course not."


    "I''m not that superficial."


    Xu Ang said with a solemn expression, letting people know that he was about to get to the point.


    "I just want everyone to understand how much Steve has paid for the fruit company and this small, light and thin thing we''re showing you today."


    "Look at it."


    He picked up IMAC with **** between his fingers, and his hand was still shaking in the air. This action unconsciously attracted everyone''s attention to the product in his hand, Xu Ang said: "How great is it? Light, how thin, what is a laptop? That''s what a laptop is."


    "You look at it, and then look at the notebook you use to write, what''s the difference?"


    "Okay." Xu Ang shrugged, "There is indeed a difference. The difference between them is that one requires you to hold a pen and write by hand, while the other requires only a few keystrokes to record everything you want to record. "


    "Look, I''m talking about everything, not just words."


    Xu Ang said and pressed the power button.


    Although Steve has demonstrated its function before, when Xu Ang uses it again, this fruit company''s product still makes people want to see it again.


    No way, that''s how good the product is.


    Compared with similar products launched by friends in the market, the fruit company''s IMAC is truly worthy of the name of a notebook computer.


    It''s so thin and light that it''s a huge advantage over the hefty laptops on the market, even if it''s more expensive.


    What''s more, its appearance is also very good. You must know that Xu Ang gave Steve advice, so that IMAC''s appearance will not be outdated even after 20 years, and it is more appropriate from the current point of view. peak appearance.


    After turning it on, Xu Ang turned on the camera.


    He hovered over a desktop icon, an application Steve hadn''t clicked on during the presentation.


    "Steve has already demonstrated the camera and video functions, and I don''t think people want me to waste everyone''s time on this. The reason I mention them is because of what I''m going to do next related to these two functions.��


    While speaking, Xu Ang double-clicked the mouse.


    "Crack, Kick..."


    A silly bird composed of black and white appeared, and everyone looked closely. Everyone knew this thing, it was a penguin.


    "Penguin, a Chinese network communication company, was born to make the world have no distance under the link of the Internet."


    "We are all talking about the global village, but the earth is too big for us human beings. How can we make it like a village and make the distance between each other closer?"


    "Now, I''ll show you guys."


    Xu Ang was talking in his mouth and acting in his hands.


    Behind him, the projection screen showed Xu Ang''s operations on the computer in front of everyone.


    "First we have to register an account, you see, this is completely foolish, and it is done with a click of the mouse. Of course, in order to ensure that your account is safe enough, you can bind it to your mobile phone number. Look here, The same is just a click of the mouse. But everyone has to make sure that the signal of the mobile phone is normal, because this will send a verification code."


    Speaking, Xu Ang also complained: "God knows how much effort Penguin has put into this feature, but mobile operators are not so good at talking."


    "Okay, now the account application is complete. Then, let me log in."


    The mouse shook again on the big screen and stopped at a place that looked like a magnifying glass. Xu Ang introduced: "Ladies and gentlemen, look here. This is a search function. If you know who to look for please enter his name accurately."


    Xu Ang lost a Shen Zhenteng.


    Then, he quickly added each other''s friends.


    On Brother Xiao Ma''s side, he has been waiting, he was added as a friend, and he passed the verification quickly.


    "If you just want to text and chat with your friends, just type in this window. But if you''re not satisfied with that and your network environment is good enough, then we can try a new way."


    Xu Ang said and moved the mouse to a function button, which can be clearly seen through the projection screen behind him. When the cursor was moved up, a line of letters appeared on the icon - video session.


    Video session?


    Could it be that����


    From the sudden commotion in the venue, they could know that they had already guessed what Xu Ang was going to do.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t blink."

 Chapter 249： Xu Ang, a scary guy

    "This is the moment to witness the miracle."


    Following Xu Ang''s words, everyone saw that the picture on the big screen suddenly changed, and a Chinese man with black hair and black eyes appeared on it.


    Some people are slow to respond and haven''t found the difference, but there are many people who respond quickly, and they let out bursts of exclamations.


    "Look behind him, it''s still night when he''s there."


    After such a reminder, those who did not find it also realized the difference.


    It''s daytime here in the United States, but it''s night where the Chinese man in the video is. What does this mean? what does that mean? What does this represent?


    The layman watches the fun, the layman watches the doorway.


    Those who don''t understand will only find it novel, while those who know it will set off a tsunami in their hearts.


    A small piece of software has accomplished the feat of linking people in different time zones, and it''s not the kind of phone that just hears the sound and doesn''t see the person.


    "Even if we are separated by oceans, even if we are separated by thousands of miles, we can see each other. No matter day or night, whether spring, summer, autumn or winter, we can see who we want to see at any time. The advent of mobile phones allows us to listen to each other, IMAC and Penguin''s Showing up allows us to get one step closer.��


    "From now on, lovers who are separated by thousands of miles will not be hindered by distance.


    "Think about it, gentlemen and girls. When you are out of town and your loved ones need your company, open your IMAC, log in to your penguin, and you will be able to sing nursery rhymes to lull your children to sleep, for Your kids tell their favorite bedtime stories. You''ll be able to see your kids and loved ones every day, don''t worry about not being able to be with them due to busy work and frequent business trips, missing out on one important thing in their life stage.��


    Xu Ang looked at the crowd: "Isn''t this a huge improvement?"


    He found that some of the invited bigwigs in the technology circle from the front row had some solemn expressions, some with gray faces, some looked at him with amusing eyes, and some were eager to try.


    Different positions, different shocks, and their reactions are also different.


    Everyone knows very well that the market value of some companies will be impacted after this press conference, and it is unknown how much wealth will be evaporated and how much money will be lost. And some companies will usher in new development opportunities and achieve a wave of lying wins.


    Passing them, Xu Ang turned his eyes to the back, where there was a shocked face.


    The reporters who attended the press conference thought they were just here to deal with errands, but they didn''t want Steve and Xu Ang to join forces to give them a big gift and make a big news.


    They pressed the shutter quickly, and countless films were murdered in this incident. But they don''t care at all. Who makes the reporters'' minds full of promotions and salary increases at the moment?


    Many of the interns who were arranged were shocked and even more excited. They were fortunate enough to participate in this press conference. As long as they brought the news back, they would be right in front of them.


    That alone puts them ahead of countless newbies who are onboarding at the same time.


    If you take a step forward in the workplace, it is likely to be fast in your life.


    Xu Ang had a conversation with Brother Ma, generally introducing the company Penguin, and then moved the cursor to another button.


    "If you think it can only do one-on-one video conversations, you''re wrong. Look at this, the multi-person conversation feature, what can it be used for?"


    Don''t take us for fools, we know what it''s for by the name.


    Some people in the audience pouted secretly, but more people watched with anticipation, waiting for more shocking appearances.


    Xu Ang did not disappoint them either. He quickly added another friend and invited this person to participate in the video session.


    A face familiar to many people present appeared on the big screen, and many people noticed that when the second person appeared, the video dialog box was automatically divided, and this division was optional.


    There are two, four, eight, and more.


    Xu Ang chose four grids.


    As a result, the people in the audience saw a square grid appearing in the middle of the big screen. Brother Xiaoma occupied one of the positions, and the other position was the newly added Mark.


    "Hi Mark, how are you doing?"


    Xu Ang was the first to say hello.


    Mark shook his head: "To be honest, it''s not good at all. Xu, why didn''t you tell me that I would publish such a hot news. My technicians are complaining about me, saying that the number of visitors to the webcast channel has suddenly increased, and they are already busy. It''s about to smoke."


    What are people on Twitter doing?


    The answer is four words: webcast.


    The live broadcast is the press conference of the fruit company.


    Due to the hot push of Twitter, out of the psychology of watching novelty, everyone who has the conditions has logged into their Twitter account and watched the live broadcast on the computer that was not conducted by a TV station.


    Live online too!


    A new concept has emerged.


    No, it is a new industry, or a new outlet.


    Many people''s eyes are bright, they think they will go back and try it, maybe it will be successful.


    However, they didn''t know that Xu Ang would not give them the idea for nothing. He had already made preparations long before this conference.


    If others want to enter the industry, when their live broadcast software is developed, they will find that a giant has already eaten the most delicious first bite of meat before them.


    Seeing the reaction of the people in the audience, Xu Ang''s mouth was slightly upturned, and a smile appeared at the right time.


    Is this shocking?


    Does this feel incredible?


    It is too early.


    Don''t you see that there are two squares left unfilled?


    Minimizing the video window, Xu Ang continued to punch.


    "I believe someone has found it. I used this feature when I was looking for friends. Its name is search."


    Xu Ang said: "I remember that many of the media friends present have reported news about me. Speaking of which, you are really good enough, and you almost didn''t clean up my old bottom."


    Some reporters were laughing and some were asking, "Do you mind being known about your past, sir?"


    "I think the reporter who asked the question has misunderstood. I am clearly praising your professional standards. Why do you understand this?"


    Xu Ang showed a confused face.


    Then, he waved his hand again: "Well, it doesn''t matter. What I want to say is that I am very grateful to the media for promoting me and letting people know that my first pot of gold came from Netscape."


    "That''s right, Netscape, where Mark is the founder."


    "Hey, Steve, I think you and Mark should be able to talk, after all, you have something in common."


    Steve spread his hands, helpless. Mark covered his face, and his voice was clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone in the venue through the speaker: "Are you referring to the matter of leaving your company as a founder? Oh, please don''t do this. ."


    The venue was quiet for a moment, followed by a burst of laughter.


    As the founder of the company, after the company went public but was swept away by capital, Mark and Steve did have the same experience.


    Human nature is like this. Many people are happy to see other people embarrassing, and they love to hear people talk about other people''s embarrassing things. If the other person is a big person in their own eyes, they will be happier.


    Clearly, Steve and Mark are big names relative to the vast majority.


    Xu Ang looked stunned: "What? Mark, how can you think so I mean that you are both company managers who were technicians. But...you are right, on this matter You do have the same experience. Therefore, the shareholding structure of listed companies should not be the popular A-share system, but the AB system is more reasonable."


    The same words sound completely different to different people.


    When the reporters heard it, they quickly wrote it down and wrote it in their notebooks. They knew that this was also a selling point.


    Another news point to write about, and one that grabs attention too.


    The company executives and other elites sitting in the front row were lost in thought, and some people were even more sensitively aware that what Xu Ang seemed to be joking with Mark was likely to have a profound impact on the stock market.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes on Xu Ang changed.


    In the eyes of the elites in the United States, this young man from China is far from being as young as he looks. Anyone who really regards him as an immature young man will simply suffer from madness.


    Xu Ang, a terrible guy.

 Chapter 250： The fatal blow to Netscape

    "Okay, gentlemen and ladies, let''s get down to business, or Mark will get mad, and I''ll lose a great partner and Twitter will lose its CEO."


    Xu Ang brought the topic back at the right time, but his punches hadn''t finished yet.


    "When it comes to Mark, we can''t help but think of Netscape."


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s Netscape, the Internet company''s first stock listed."


    "Well, Mark, I seem to have mentioned you again, please believe I definitely didn''t mean it."


    There was laughter from the audience.


    Xu Ang shrugged. He found that the American people didn''t seem to have a high point of laughter. He didn''t find it funny, but these people in the audience were so happy.


    "Many people know that Mark is the founder of Netscape, and I was a big investor in Netscape. I would like to thank Mr. Paul for his generosity. He not only made me earn the first pot of gold in my life, but also The capital to develop my career has also sent me talents like Mark after taking over Netscape."


    This time it was Mark''s turn to laugh.


    As a founder who has the same experience of being kicked out of capital as Steve, Mark has a deep-rooted disgust for Paul. Hearing that Xu Ang hurt Paul secretly, Mark was very happy.


    You hate a person, and when you hear that someone doesn''t deal with this person and also scolds this person, you will have an unstoppable dark feeling in your heart.


    Mark is this mentality now.


    Xu Ang secretly hurt Paul, not just to make Mark happy, he naturally has his own purpose.


    "As one of the big investors in Netscape, I also have my own ideas about Internet browsers. Although Mark''s Netscape browser is good enough, but..."


    Speaking of which, Xu Ang increased his tone.


    "Why can''t it be made better?"


    Clicking on the Netscape browser icon on the desktop, Xu Ang said: "This is the browser that everyone is using now. You don''t find a problem, that is, you as users are actually passive. You think that Netscape browser Is it to bring convenience to you? I don''t think so."


    The browser of this era is still very crude, and although it brings great convenience to people, it lacks an important function.


    And this is the point where Xu Ang wants to grab it out and give it a stick.


    The people below noticed that Xu Ang clicked on a blue icon again, which was also a browser.


    "I wonder if everyone noticed the difference between them?"


    The cursor moved to a long blank area in the middle of the new browser, and Xu Ang''s smile made people feel like a hunter was hunting prey.


    "This place, a search engine, is the biggest difference, and its presence can make us no longer passive."


    "Think about how bad it would be if you were trying to find a web page and there was no link on the browser for it. Could we just use what the browser recommends to us instead of following the We surf the Internet by our own will? If so, what is the point of the Internet?��


    ��When we can only see what others show us, when we can only access information that others want us to touch, our perception of the world is in the hands of others. Think about it guys, that is What a horrible thing."


    "I always thought that the United States is a place that advocates freedom and that this country is a beacon of democracy, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing here, and people would compliment such a company." Xu Ang said to the already whispering Everyone spread their hands, "No one will tell me that I have a wrong understanding of the words freedom and democracy."


    The audience was in an uproar at this time.


    Of course, the uproar was the reporters in the middle and back row.


    They know that this is another big news, and it''s another explosive point that can be sold.


    Many people are also beating their heads in annoyance. They want to hit the wall with remorse that they didn''t realize such a simple thing. You must know that if they discover this point by themselves, promotion and salary increase is not a dream, and it is even easier to be famous in the industry.


    Transformed from an ordinary reporter, completed the transformation of the carp leaping from the dragon gate, became a famous reporter, enjoyed the benefits brought by fame, and thus changed from a wage earner to a winner in life, such a good opportunity was in front of them, but they did not You can see how bad this is.


    People who think this way forget that if Xu Ang hadn''t pointed it out, they wouldn''t have thought about it at all.


    Some things are like this. When no one points it out, no one will notice. Once someone points it out, everyone will think it is very simple. But not many people will think about it, why can''t everyone think of such a simple thing before.


    The reporters made noises and turned the venue into a vegetable market. The company executives and business elites sitting in the front row were also quite disturbed.


    Some people gritted their teeth and wished they could swallow Xu Ang, because their wealth was about to shrink. Everyone knows that after Xu Ang''s remarks came out, Netscape''s stock price was about to plunge.


    It''s a pity that some people kept secretly saying that if they had known that Xu Ang was so capable of doing things, and he was so ruthless, they would have sold Netscape''s stock, and they would definitely make a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, the green Franklin **** in a bundle and flew away from their eyes with flapping wings.


    Ouch, my heart is a pain.


    No, you have to take two quick-acting heart-saving pills quickly, or you won''t be able to hold on. If it gets cold here, it won''t be worth it.


    When the people in the audience digested the news, Xu Ang continued: "At this time, the role of search engines is highlighted. With it, as users, we can enjoy the freedom to surf the Internet. Even if the browser There are no recommended content and web pages, I just need to enter the content I want to search in the search box, and then click the confirm search button, please see, the content I want will appear."


    Someone stood up with a rub, Xu Ang looked at it, and so did Jim.


    As one of Netscape''s major investors and one of Netscape''s major shareholders, Jim couldn''t wait to rush to the stage to beat Xu Ang to death. God knows how much Xu Ang''s remarks will drop Netscape''s stock price, and make Jim''s net worth shrunk by tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars.


    "Give the microphone to Mr. Jim and let''s hear what he has to say."


    Ignoring Jim''s hostile gaze, Xu Ang smiled and calmly. His appearance made Jim appear furious and demeanor, and it also caused many reporters to slap the two of them wildly.


    Grabbing the microphone from the staff, Jim almost shouted to Xu Ang: "Don''t talk about yourself so noble You kid from China. Do you know what browsing is? What do you know about the Internet, what do you know about a search engine?"


    When Jim was so angry that he wanted to slap him, the third person Xu Ang invited appeared, and Li Yanhong occupied the third position in the four-frame video.


    quarrel?


    Xu Ang would not be fooled by Jim.


    "There is a saying in my hometown, you can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep. Maybe it''s too literary, so I''ll make it easy to understand."


    "You can never defeat a pure **, he will pull you down to his level, and then beat you with rich experience."


    "Jim, is this what you want to do?"


    "Okay, I don''t want you to have a meaningless quarrel with you, I will only speak with facts."


    When did Jim say this, he was about to speak in anger, but found that Xu Ang made a gesture, and then his microphone was cut off.

 Chapter 251： No one knows the internet better than me

    Shameless!


    Jim was about to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Even if he used all his strength in this noisy venue, his voice was not heard by many people, but he would completely lose the last trace of dignity and become a clown in the eyes of others.


    I have never seen such a brazen person!


    Jim, who was so angry that he almost fainted, wanted to make trouble, but Xu Ang didn''t give him such a chance.


    Before Jim broke out, Xu Ang said: "I know Mr. Jim''s doubts, he wants to say that Netscape does not mean to control everyone to enjoy the freedom of the Internet, he also wants to say that I am a liar who deliberately distorts the facts, he wants to tell If you are not satisfied with Netscape''s recommendation, you can enter the URL in the URL bar to jump to the web page."


    "Yeah, that''s what I wanted to say."


    Jim responded to Xu Ang, and as soon as he finished speaking, he found that his microphone had been connected to the microphone again at some point. So that his venting words that were just talking to himself were heard by everyone in the venue through the loudspeaker.


    It was as if he was cooperating with Xu Ang, admitting that what Xu Ang said was his inner doubt.


    This change made Jim stunned, and a bad feeling arose in his heart.


    He wouldn''t be surprised if he saw Xu Ang making a silent gesture when he was talking before.


    Cunning Chinese, what tricks do you want to play?


    Jim, who just stared at Xu Ang, didn''t notice that after his words were spoken, the eyes of other company executives and business elites who were also sitting in the front row changed when they looked at him.


    It was an idiot look, as if Jim had become a second fool in their eyes.


    Not only these people, you can see through the big screen, even Mark is shocked and disbelieving. He couldn''t believe that such a statement had come from Jim''s mouth.


    Did this guy forget that the reason why Netscape is successful is because its appearance has brought great convenience to users, freeing users from the trouble of memorizing those cumbersome domain names and URLs, thus realizing the ease of use of the mouse You can go to where you want to go with one click and enjoy the joy of surfing the Internet.


    If you want to open the webpage you want to go to, you have to enter the URL, what is the meaning of the existence of the Netscape browser?


    I know you agree with the first two I said, but you don''t agree with the last one, but others don''t think that way when they hear it. One small trick and you''re out of the woods. Anger can make people lose their minds, Jim.


    Xu Ang''s smile became more sincere, but in the eyes of others, it made them more and more jealous of this young man from China. They knew very well that Xu Ang had set up a net, and after Jim said that, he and Netscape had already become the prey that fell into the net.


    They know better that Twitter will be more favored by Wall Street because it shows more value and is a better company to invest in.


    They also know that due to the live broadcast and the large number of people who participated in seeing this form for the first time, the news must have been fermented in the outside world. The resulting turmoil in Netscape''s stock price must have begun, and Netscape''s market value is now falling.


    The only thing they didn''t know was what Paul''s rage would look like.


    I guess he had the heart to kill Jim.


    "Jim, a fool, can''t he speak his mind?"


    Jim himself would never have thought that, just because of one sentence, he was defined by a group of business elites as a guy who didn''t keep his mouth shut, went out without thinking, and could fix the situation at any time and cause the company to suffer losses.


    Generally, after being labeled like this, it is equated with social death in the business circle of the elite.


    No one will cooperate with such a person, because no one knows when he will cheat his own family?


    No one noticed that when everyone focused on Jim, Xu Ang looked at an inconspicuous corner of the venue. There was a black-haired, black-eyed Chinese man who was answering the phone and nodded slightly to Xu Ang, and sent Xu Ang the signal that they had reserved before.


    The message that this signal conveyed to Xu Ang was nothing else, it was about the stock market.


    Everything is as expected.


    "very good."


    Xu Ang made a pun.


    "Then, please ask Li from Huaxia to reveal to everyone the product developed by his company, a search engine called Du Niang."


    He gave Li Yanhong the precious time on stage and let him start his own performance. Xu Ang gave Li Duniang a chance to show his face.


    Listening to the exclamations from the audience, the Americans were shocked by the advent of such a powerful search engine and an Internet company with such comprehensive data. Xu Ang knew that his plan to lay eggs from the shell had been successful.


    Today, on the stage set up by Steve, he successfully made the three Internet companies under his name famous, several news broke, and a combination of punches came down, which can be called a luxurious offensive, not to mention the Internet With friends like Jing, even a partner like Steve was shocked.


    Compared with the previous three, Liu Li, who appeared in the fourth place, was one grade lower in terms of popularity and news.


    Even so, the blog has begun to attract the attention of many investors.


    "No one understands the Internet better than I do."


    If Xu Ang said this before, he must have been laughed at by the Americans. As the birthplace of the Internet and the holder of the current root server of the Internet, the Americans do not think that there are other people who understand the Internet better than themselves.


    But now, after Xu Ang said this, no one in the whole venue refuted it.


    The effect I want is achieved.


    Xu Ang, who was very satisfied with the performance of everyone in the audience, returned the stage to Steve. He wanted to know what effect he would have on the US stock market after his hard work.


    "Netscape''s market value is falling off a cliff, and its stock price is plummeting. Because the mechanism of rice stocks is different from that in China, investors and shareholders are falling into despair."


    "Besides that, Banana Boat''s stock price has also started to fluctuate. Unless they release a better product than IMAC at their new product launch tomorrow, its stock price will definitely follow Netscape''s footsteps."


    The launch of the new product of the Big Banana Boat has been scheduled a long time ago. This happened It dares to bite the bullet?


    The best way is to let everyone''s pigeons go. The only way to keep a little bit of thoughts is to prevent the stock price from falling to the bottom.


    Even so, there will still be heavy losses.


    And this is without anyone making arrangements for it in advance. With Xu Ang''s participation and Zhao Zhanglong and Peng Xue shorting ahead of time, the Big Banana Boat may not be able to defend itself.


    Speaking of which, this has to be what Xu Ang mentioned before - the current listed companies in the United States implement the same shares and the same rights. The A-share system is extremely beneficial to capital, allowing capital to successfully seize power and kick out the founder of the company.


    If the AB system is implemented, it will not be so easy.


    "Professional things are left to professional people. I believe in your professional standards. But I hope you understand that my main goal this time is Netscape, in addition to the big banana boat. On the premise, if other companies have the opportunity, you can play freely."


    The cart cannot be turned upside down, and the main point must be grasped. This is Xu Ang''s only request for Zhao Zhanglong and Peng Xue.

 Chapter 252： take down netscape

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Mom hasn''t hit me for three days."


    A small hand stretched out and made a three with a short finger. Xiaoxiao, who is doing a video with her brother, is not at all saddened by the beating she suffered three days ago. For the little sister, the past is the past, so she doesn''t remember so much.


    Children of her age are filled with joy, and there is no place for sadness in their hearts.


    Even if sadness is squeezed in temporarily, it is quickly thrown out.


    "Aren''t you proud?"


    Xu Ang is asking Xiaoxiao.


    The charm of the Internet lies in this, even if they are separated by thousands of miles, they can connect brothers and sisters on both sides of the ocean.


    "Let me see who''s child is, and he hasn''t been beaten by his mother for three days. Where is such a powerful child?"


    A small hand was raised, and the little sister waited expectantly for her brother to call her name.


    Teacher Xiao Song of the kindergarten said that children must raise their hands first to speak, and only those whose names are called can speak, otherwise they are bad children who do not obey classroom discipline.


    As the eldest sister of the kindergarten, Xiaoxiao sister of all the little peas, Xiaoxiao must be a good example.


    As a brother, Xu Ang naturally has to cooperate with his little sister.


    He named the little sister''s name: "Little Xu Xiao, you answer this question."


    Xiaoxiao''s stern face, which was originally tight, disappeared the moment she was named, and was replaced by a proud smile.


    "It''s me, the awesome kid is me, hehehehahaha!"


    Xu Ang would not let his little sister get carried away. He warned Xiaoxiao: "Xu Xiao, little kid, don''t be proud, keep doing well, and don''t get beaten today."


    Xiaoxiao nodded her head vigorously: "Keep it up, don''t be proud, and don''t get beaten by your mother today."


    This stupid kid.


    There were footsteps approaching from far and near, Xu Ang raised his head and glanced, only to see Vidy entering the door and walking towards his position.


    Xiaoxiao met and asked her brother, "Brother is going to work?"


    After getting Xu Ang''s affirmative reply, she said goodbye to her brother like a little adult: "Then brother is working, baby go to sleep."


    There is a time difference between the United States and China. It is daytime here for Xu Ang, and night over there for Xiaoxiao.


    If it wasn''t too late, Fang Shuying would have captured her long ago, took off her dog clothes and put it in the bed to seal it up. Only when the night passes and the world returns to light, the seal will be lifted and the dog will reappear in this world.


    "Viti, what''s the matter?"


    "Banana Boat and Netscape''s stock prices have fallen to the point of being delisted."


    Xu Ang didn''t feel strange at all: "It was expected."


    "But..." Vitti said, "Paul still doesn''t want to sell his Netscape shares at our bid."


    "what?"


    Xu Ang pouted: "This old boy doesn''t want to make another money from me, right?"


    "He really thinks so. Do you know what his selling price is? He wants to use it to replace the shares of the fruit company."


    Vitti was asking and answering herself, and her tone was full of displeasure at Paul''s whimsy.


    Paul''s insistence prevented her from completing what Xu Ang explained, which would affect her rating in Xu Ang''s heart, and might also cause Xu Ang to question her ability. Can she have a good opinion of Paul?


    "His vision is very good. Although he wants to replace it, I won''t give it to him."


    Want to exchange glass beads for gold, what is wrong, do you really think there is such a good thing?


    Xu Ang sneered and called Steve: "Steve, I''m Xu Ang. The news about the big banana boat can be released now, I think you can''t wait."


    Steve''s goal in the beginning was the big banana boat, and he did.


    Who let the big banana boat have too many of his own people inside.


    The imprint of Steve on the tech company he created and brought to glory is too deep to be erased. In addition, the big banana boat has been going downhill in the past few years since Steve left, and employees within the company will naturally start to miss Steve. These people are Steve''s leading party. They hope that Steve will lead the company out of the predicament and create greater glories.


    It seems to be very great, after all, he is dedicated to the public.


    Everyone knows what actually happened.


    These people who have experienced the glory of the Big Banana Boat and can still act as the leading party, which one is not the management of the Big Banana Boat?


    Only when the big banana boat develops well and the stock price is high enough, these people will be rich, and the number of Franklins who get them will increase.


    After all, it''s a benefit.


    Steve didn''t rush to agree, but made it clear first. He said to Xu Ang: "Xu, have you thought about it? If I sign now, your share of the company will be impacted."


    "With the company''s shareholding structure, no matter how impacted my shareholding ratio is, I will still be one of the permanent partners, and my power in the company will not be affected."


    Xu Ang''s answer made Steve swallow the unspoken words That''s right, even if the fruit company ate the big banana boat with a snake swallowing the whale, Xu Ang after the completion of the merger The company''s shares will drop to about 40%, but under the existing shareholding structure of the fruit company, he is still one of the only two permanent partners, his power is still huge, and his will can still determine the company''s progress. direction.


    Although Steve''s power is not small, he is only one step lower than Xu Ang, and he is the number two person on the company''s power list.


    But it was still number two, and there was a Xu Ang on it.


    With Steve''s arrogance, he naturally doesn''t want to be someone else''s younger brother, but the situation is better than others, so he can only comfort himself: "Take your time, I have time."


    After the phone call with Steve, Xu Ang told Vitti: "Now give Paul another offer and tell him our new offer is $10 million."


    At the beginning, Paul bought 30% of Netscape''s shares from Xu Ang for one billion US dollars. Although Paul also made a certain amount of cash after that, he still has more than 2% in his hands. ten shares.


    But even with this 20%, Xu Ang''s latest offer was only $10 million. In just one year, from one billion to ten million, the shrinkage is not too big.


    Vitti wanted to say to Xu Ang, "Paul won''t agree."


    However, after seeing Xu Ang''s determined eyes, she closed her mouth very wisely.


    As Vitti expected, Paul simply refused, and Vitti deduced from his behavior of hanging up the phone unceremoniously at the end that Paul was very angry, the consequences... What consequences could there be?


    If there were any consequences, it would be that Paul called Xu Ang two minutes later.


    "You won, Xu. For $100 million, I sold all the Netscape shares in my hands to you."

 Chapter 253： Young people do not speak martial arts

    "Mr. Paul, what are you talking about?"


    Xu Ang''s tone was full of doubts, but in reality, he put his phone on the table and turned on the speakerphone, so that Vitti could also hear what Paul said.


    "It''s not wise to pretend to be confused, Xu."


    Paul''s words revealed impatience and anger that he was trying to suppress.


    In fact, I don''t blame him. Anyone who loses such a large sum of money will be angry.


    In contrast, it is very rare for Paul to remain sane.


    Paul was anxious, and Xu Ang was the complete opposite.


    He replied to Paul without hesitation: "If you mean business negotiations and acquisitions, I think you are looking for the wrong person. Paul, I have my own business team, and I will not interfere in their work at will, because this It''s going to confuse them. If you want to sell Netscape, you have to go through Vitti first, which is a respect for a woman."


    If it wasn''t illegal to kill, Paul would go to Beverly Hills with a gun and shoot Xu Ang into a hornet''s nest.


    What is Vitti?


    In the eyes of these rich people, Dingtian is a part-time worker. To put it more bluntly, such a person is just a dog raised by the rich. As long as Paul hooks his finger, a large group of dogs will come up, crying and shouting to serve him.


    However, Xu Ang told him that if he wanted to talk to himself, he had to pass the message through a dog under his hand. Isn''t this an insult to him?


    For other things, Paul would definitely throw away the phone angrily and stop talking to Xu Ang, but when it comes to money, Paul can''t be willful.


    As a qualified capitalist, every penny must be treated with 12 points of attitude.


    He fought back his anger and said, "Okay."


    Vitti looked at Xu Ang gratefully, Xu Ang might not have noticed the meaning, but Vitti knew that she was following the right person.


    The workplace atmosphere in the United States is not friendly enough to women, and various invisible discriminations make professional women''s lives not as glamorous as they appear on the surface. Although Vitti is much stronger than most people, it is because of her strong working ability, but she still appears weak when facing a rich man like Paul.


    Xu Ang didn''t know, but Vitti, who was the party, knew very well that she was a lot angry when she discussed the acquisition of Netscape shares with Paul and his team. But she didn''t dare to be angry with Paul, the consequences of doing that were not something she could bear.


    It''s not the same as Xu Ang and Paul. Everyone is a billionaire. In this country where money is paramount, who is afraid of whom?


    Although Xu Ang is not an American, the Franklin in his hands will not depreciate because of his nationality.


    Let Paul pass through Vitti first, and then discuss with himself. It is obvious that Xu Ang is raising Vitti''s hand, and Vitti can feel the goodwill in it.


    With the support of his own boss, Viti''s waist can be stiffened.


    When Paul''s call entered her phone, Vitti seemed to be smiling, but there was actually a cold light in her eyes like a bone-scraping steel knife. She replied to Paul: "Mr Paul, I have given you the latest offer on the last call, so yesterday''s offer is no longer counted. If you agree with our latest offer, we can start negotiations immediately. If you don''t Agreed, then I think the stock in your hand may be used for papyrus."


    Xu Ang didn''t speak, he just raised his eyebrows.


    Judging from Vitti''s appearance, this is how much resentment he has accumulated, and his words are not polite at all. After all, Paul is also a shareholder of Microsoft, Bill''s good partner, are you really good?


    "10 million want to buy 23% of Netscape''s shares, what are you kidding!"


    "Ms. Witty, I want to speak directly with your boss."


    Paul looked angry.


    How can you bargain like this, really think I am vomiting blood and jumping off the building for a big sale?


    "I can''t sell them for 10 million even if I treat them like scraps of paper. Your price is too low. Xu, I still say that, we will sell it for 100 million dollars immediately."


    When Paul unceremoniously dropped Vitti and called Xu Ang for the second time, he still got a rejection.


    "One hundred million dollars? Are you kidding me, Paul."


    Xu Ang seemed to have heard something beyond common sense.


    "Now Netscape is about to be forced to delist. Once it is delisted, how many days do you think it will be before it goes bankrupt?"


    "Wall Street won''t allow Netscape to delist, I think you know that, Xu."


    As the first Internet company to go public, as a company that pioneered a new listing model, Wall Street financiers and investment banks would not allow Netscape to delist so quickly.


    They haven''t excavated such a big gold mine yet, so they can''t let it go wrong.


    Even if Netscape were to be delisted, it would have to wait for financiers and investment banks to develop this gold mine.


    It is precisely because he understands this point that Paul will bite the price and will not let go.


    "I know what you''re thinking, it''s just a stop loss. I want you to understand that it''s not me, it''s Jim that''s causing you the loss, and I''ll never pay for the stupidity of others. As for Wall Street you mentioned, they It is true that Netscape is not allowed to be forced to delist, but am I not trying to save Netscape now?"


    "Mr. Paul, please don''t let Netscape be so promising and meaningful because of your own stubbornness and greed to be forced to delist. That''s not what I, nor what Wall Street wants to see, please don''t go against everyone will."


    Paul was almost blown away by Xu Ang''s words.


    "According to you, it''s my fault?"


    Young man, do you still talk about martial arts?


    I didn''t expect you to be more shameless than me at such a young age.


    Xu Ang said: "As a friendly reminder, you can call Wall Street first and hear what the gentlemen there mean."


    Hearing what he said, Paul groaned in his heart, and immediately froze halfway.


    Don''t look at him as an American, Wall Street financiers and investment banks don''t recognize this. In the eyes of the latter, there is no nationality, only interests.


    If Netscape continues to fall into Paul''s hands, it will definitely be cold. Only Xu Ang can save it. Who makes the current search engine stand out.


    That huge to terrifying database is the nightmare of countless colleagues.


    They couldn''t imagine how a Chinese Internet company could build such a huge database and collect it so comprehensively. According to their estimates, this would cost countless manpower, material resources and time.


    "You..." Paul was silent for a moment, then said weakly, "You add more, ten million is too little."


    "It''s quite a lot. That''s ten million dollars."


    Xu Ang returned Paul''s words to him: "We will deal with $10 million immediately Of course, you can think about it again, maybe our next offer will be $100 million."


    This has to be heard the other way around. Paul understands that the next time Xu Ang''s quotation may be a **** big sale, this young man from China is really able to offer a million dollar price for cabbage.


    At that time, Wall Street will conduct so-called lobbying against Paul for its own interests, and Paul''s losses will be even greater.


    "alright, you win."


    God knows how much hatred Paul felt when he said this.


    He knew that he was defeated this time, but a momentary failure could not defeat him. His basic strategy was Microsoft. As long as Microsoft is still successful, Paul is still a big guy.


    Young people, we have a chance to play against each other.


    Unbeknownst to Paul, however, a storm was blowing toward Microsoft.


    Steve, that''s a tiger that eats people.

 Chapter 254： American leeks are fragrant when cut

    "Boss, the contract has been signed."


    After receiving the call from Viti, Netscape finally fell back to Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang suddenly found that his status had changed a lot. Thinking that when he brought his family to the United States for the first time, Paul was a big man who could not be climbed to him. If Paul was not optimistic about Netscape''s future, and Xu Ang had the Netscape shares he needed, Xu Ang would not have been able to interact with it so quickly.


    However, looking at it now, in just one year, Xu Ang will be able to convince Paul to take the controlling stake of Netscape abruptly.


    It must be said that the wonder of fate is often unexpected.


    A year ago, Paul never imagined that the money he had paid to acquire Xu Ang''s shares in Netscape would give Xu Ang such a big boost, allowing this young man''s career to flourish.


    There is no drama between Xu Ang and Paul in the 30 years of Hedong and the 30 years of Hexi Mo bullying the poor.


    That''s all.


    Of course, only in the matter of Netscape''s share acquisition.


    If the two compete in other areas, Paul, one of the founders of Microsoft and a close partner of Bill, has an absolute advantage.


    "Microsoft?"


    Xu Ang pouted.


    "How soft can you be?"


    After he confirmed that he had replaced Paul''s position in Netscape, Xu Ang asked Vitti again: "What about Jim, have we bought his shares in Netscape?"


    Given Jim''s hatred for Xu Ang, no one would have imagined that he would sell his Netscape shares to Xu Ang. But the adult world is so wonderful, things are often unexpected.


    Compared to buying Paul''s shares, Vitty''s acquisition of Jim''s shares in Netscape was simply too easy. Almost as soon as Vitti made an offer, Jim paid back the price symbolically twice, and the two sides reached a deal.


    The reason for this is, in the final analysis, profit.


    Jim knew that he had said the wrong thing and fell into Xu Ang''s net, causing Netscape to be forcibly delisted and in danger of going bankrupt. Netscape''s shareholders were very dissatisfied with him, making it difficult for him to move within the company. Another reason was that Jim was worried that his stock would turn into waste paper.


    If that were the case, his net worth would have shrunk too much.


    True, Jim hated Xu Ang, but he didn''t hate Franklin. On the contrary, Jim loved the green little thing to death.


    Just as a man chooses the one with the bigger breasts, Jim chooses the highest bidder.


    Anyway, all the shares in hand are to be sold, why not sell more money?


    As for who the buyer is, Jim doesn''t care.


    Well, he was actually a little unhappy, after all, Xu Ang only gave him an offer of 6 million.


    Before the press conference of the fruit company, Jim had to spit on the other party''s face with such an offer. However, at this time, at another time, Netscape''s shares could be sold at any time, and it would be good to be able to choose among them.


    As a listed company, Netscape''s shareholder changes, especially major shareholder changes, need to be made clear.


    However, it will take time for the news to be sent out, and Xu Ang can still perform a wave of operations before that.


    "Zhanglong, it''s me, Xu Ang. Netscape''s matter has been settled, you can take action there."


    Squeeze a hand and reap a wave.


    Raise one hand, and reap another wave.


    Left and right is just the normal operation of the stock market predators.


    What doesn''t change is the result, what changes is the posture of cutting the leeks.


    The leeks in the United States are fragrant when cut.


    "You''re doing too much this time, watch out for the IRS guys looking for trouble, boss."


    Hendry sent Xu Ang a green card from the United States.


    Speaking of this green card, some people don''t understand its function and think it is a change of nationality.


    Actually not.


    Getting a green card in the United States actually means you have the right of abode and can live and live on the land of the United States. Xu Ang''s nationality is still Huaxia.


    The reason why Xu Ang wanted this green card was not that Xu Ang was envious of the development of the United States, he just wanted to make it more convenient for certain things.


    Just like taxes.


    The arrogance of the IRS in the United States is world-renowned. In the United States, you can offend the president, but you cannot be targeted by the IRS, otherwise you will not be able to escape their pursuit. Even the drug lords shouted to their younger brothers when they found out that they were about to be arrested: "Go and pay the taxes."


    What?


    You say that the money from drug trafficking is illegal income, and it has to be taxed? How can I know if my tax return is accurate even if I have paid the tax?


    Then you are too young.


    The people from the IRS are almost pervasive in order to check taxes, and even the drug lords have their undercover agents around them. The purpose of these undercover agents is not to arrest drug lords, but to facilitate tax inspections.


    As for the item of not paying tax on illegal income, please take a good look at the tax reporting guide made by the people at the Internal Revenue Service, which will tell you in detail how to file tax returns on illegal income.


    Yep, that''s how irritating it is.


    "You mean capital gains tax? Know about tax havens. My team still has some common sense. Their accounts are not in the United States. I will not pay any tax that should be paid, and I will also pay any tax that should not be paid. Not much."


    Hendry smiled: "That''s hundreds of dollars."


    There is pride hidden in this smile.


    "As I''ve said before, we''re professional."


    Of course, this will not be possible without the help of PricewaterhouseCoopers.


    Hendry didn''t say the last sentence.


    Looking through the thick stack of documents that Hendry handed him, Xu Ang found that there are too many things like discounts and deductions in it, and non-professionals will definitely be wrapped in it, and all his brains will be given to you. Stir into a paste.


    These guys really dare to play.


    Xu Ang sighed in his heart, to say that the lawyers of the United States are powerful in governing the country. After their tossing and the assistance of a professional accounting firm, the tax was abruptly rationalized into a few hundred dollars.


    Note that this is all legal.


    At the legal level, it has almost no loopholes. In a country like the United States that restricts all actions of citizens by law, no matter how unreasonable or unreasonable a thing is, as long as it is legal, it will be allowed.


    Reasonable tax avoidance to avoid such a ghost can be worth three words - the city can play.


    "So much deduction!"


    Xu Ang raised his eyelids and raised the document in his hand: "Are you sure there will be no problem? You have to know that the consequences of tax evasion in the United States are very serious, and the IRS guys stare at foreigners like me very much. Seriously, I don''t want to make any mistakes. To make sure it''s really perfect, I''ll get someone to do it again."


    "That''s your power."


    Seeing that Hendry was so confident, Xu Ang was relieved a lot, but he would still find someone else to do the accounting, and there were more than one.


    No way, the IRS in the United States is too powerful, and those guys have their own troops. He doesn''t want to fight with them.


    The historical lessons of the predecessors are very profound, whether it is the one who used the Thomson submachine gun as a Chicago typewriter, or the one who cultivated the network so deeply that even the FBI was helpless but was caught by the IRS, they are all **** lessons.


    "You can learn from the car ahead."

 Chapter 255： Crisis of the Giants

    He sold his shares in Netscape and left with only a small amount of money. It was forced by the situation and he had to do it. Paul felt very unwilling.


    Since Xu Ang made him unhappy, he would return it.


    "I want the Chinese people to know whose territory is here."


    As an American, he suffered the loss of Xu Ang, a Chinese teenager, on the territory of the United States. Paul couldn''t bear it.


    As soon as he suffered a loss, he would immediately take revenge. It was not that Paul was conceited, but that he had the confidence to make him dare to do so.


    This confidence is nothing but Microsoft.


    As a company that has seen the embryonic form of a business empire, Microsoft''s terror is gradually emerging. As its shareholder and one of the members of the general meeting of shareholders, Paul doesn''t need to do much. He only needs to show his feelings for Xu Ang. Dissatisfied, someone will naturally take action for him.


    What Paul didn''t expect was that when he packed up and returned to Microsoft to make a statement at the shareholders'' meeting, he found that the atmosphere of today''s meeting was extremely heavy.


    "We''re in trouble, Paul."


    Bill said so.


    His expression was so solemn that Paul had a bad premonition.


    As it turns out, Paul''s hunch was right, and Microsoft was in trouble, and it wasn''t ordinary trouble.


    A light and thin laptop computer was put in front of shareholders by Bill, and Bill pointed to it and said: "I believe everyone knows what this is. Yes, it is a new product of the fruit company, a notebook named IMAC. computer."


    "Because of the performance that far exceeds similar products, the eye-catching design, and the most important point - light enough and thin enough, this product has been selling like crazy in less than a week after its launch."


    "Even if its price is as high as $8,000, no one can stop its charm."


    "Except for those who really can''t get that much dollars."


    "Look everyone, this is a survey I asked the company to do. Ninety-eight percent of mid-to-high-end customers have replaced their laptops, and the remaining two percent are hesitant. And they hesitate. The reason is the topic of today''s conference, and the crisis we have to face."


    It has already made Bill use the word crisis. While Paul felt the seriousness of the matter, he also began to wonder what could threaten Microsoft on this laptop of Fruit Company.


    This is Microsoft, a company that is about to build its own business empire. Everyone is sure that it is destined to be a great Microsoft. What else can threaten it?


    Seeing that everyone''s attention was focused on him, Bill was very satisfied.


    This is what he wants, otherwise, if everyone doesn''t pay attention, it may have an unpredictable impact on the next response.


    Powering up the IMAC, Bill pointed to the changing display and said, "Gentlemen, look here, what did you find?"


    Some people are at a loss, this is responsible for administrative manpower and other aspects.


    Some people were horrified, because they understand technology and products.


    "This is not our window!"


    Bill nodded and said solemnly: "That''s right, the fruit company''s laptop doesn''t use our Plague to Death Windows operating system, but another operating system developed by itself."


    "That sly guy Steve, he didn''t mention this at the fruit company''s product launch, deliberately obscured such important information and selling points. What is the purpose of his concealment, I think everyone here will use you That clever brain already has the answer."


    "I know that guy Steve too well, he''s targeting us, we''re Microsoft, and he''s never given up on the idea of ??replacing us, like he did when he was running the big banana boat. His goal It never changed, he always wanted to kill us and replace us with greatness."


    Bill was angry.


    This guy Steve is too vengeful, isn''t it because he didn''t ask himself to take some of his stuff and use it on Microsoft? It''s been so many years, and you still hold on to this matter.


    Can''t be a little more generous as a human being?


    Everything looks at the money, hand in hand to make a lot of money, and the past grievances will let it go away from now on. Isn''t that bad, why bother to seek justice for yourself.


    When Steve was in charge of the Big Banana Boat, he was a formidable enemy of Microsoft. In the past few years, he was swept away by capital. After losing this opponent, Microsoft gradually gained momentum and was about to take off. But I don''t want this guy to shoot back and stab people to death.


    "This matter is very tricky, IMAC is very popular with mid-to-high-end customers. Look at this data, 98%, how shocking. Except for a small number of our users who are worried about the inconvenience caused by changing the operating system, they are still watching. , and everyone else chose the fruit company without exception. You should understand what will happen once the market is driven by these people, and a trend is formed. If people are used to using the fruit company''s operating system, it will be very difficult for us Microsoft What does it mean?"


    With a heavy punch on the table, Bill said viciously: "We, we must not let Steve succeed. Microsoft is destined to be great, not falling at the feet of its opponents when it is about to take off to achieve the greatness of another company. "


    "So, how to solve it?"


    someone asked softly.


    "That''s why I called this meeting. As shareholders of the company, we have to figure out a way to get through this together."


    When you say that, you actually mean that you didn''t think of a good way.


    The people in the conference room knew that Steve had become cunning. Instead of confronting Microsoft, he was sneaking a cold shot, trying to quickly occupy the market before Microsoft noticed.


    Infuriatingly, he did.


    The fruit company first stocked up with all their might, ignoring its own financial pressure, and then quietly occupied the market. By the time Bill found something was wrong, they had already completed their expansion in the mid-to-high-end market.


    The sorrow of being a software company is fully revealed at this time. Even if it is as strong as Microsoft, if the hardware platform does not catch you, you can only stare blankly.


    Damn, where did that stubborn Steve go?


    "The strength of the fruit company is that we have both our own computers and our own operating systems. We have both software and hardware, and both hands are hard enough."


    Xu Ang and Steve are having lunch.


    Compared with the anxiety and solemnity of Bill and other Microsoft shareholders, Xu Ang and Steve are much more cheerful and active here.


    "Bill must be thinking **** us now." Steve smiled smugly, "but he can''t."


    Xu Ang asked him, "Is there any problem with Intel?"


    "I admit that Microsoft''s influence is very large but the fruit company that is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, plus the original influence of the big banana boat, is not necessarily weaker than it. Intel will not be for Bill Offend us, after all, we are Intel''s real customers, and Bill and the others are just guys who can be replaced. Those software guys, can they provide Intel with an order for even a single chip?"


    Dude, you are floating.


    Xu Ang silently cut the steak on the plate, and let Steve be proud of it first. At least he has just fulfilled his dream of returning home, so let him do this dream a little longer. After all, once the announcement of the merger of the two companies came out, it was hard to say whether Steve could still be so proud.


    Having lunch at the same table, I eat a lot more than you - you think I eat at the same time as you, but you don''t know that I have packed several dishes in advance.


    Critical hits from partners are the deadliest.


    "Let''s drink to our glorious tomorrow, Steve."

 Chapter 256： lion and hyena

    A lot of information of a listed company must be made public, and it must be made clear to shareholders, which naturally includes members of the board of directors.


    However, this is also conditional. You must hold a certain share of the company''s shares before you can be on the list.


    The outside world does not know how much the banana boat that was swallowed by the fruit company Snake Elephant has changed after the merger and reorganization. The public can only make extremely inaccurate calculations based on the limited information disclosed.


    Experienced investors have noticed that the big banana boat after the merger was thought to be the head of the family, but Steve, who returned home in golden clothes, did not hold a high share of shares. The largest individual shareholder of the restructured Banana Boat is a Chinese named Xu Ang, and he is still very young.


    People who notice this have a sense of absurdity in their hearts: Steve, you made such a big move, and this is the result?


    You are not a major shareholder, what are you doing so much tossing about.


    Fortunately, this suspicion was immediately submerged in the rising stock price of the big banana boat, and no one went to the bottom of this.


    For investors, money is the most important thing, and they don''t care about you.


    "Buy up and don''t buy down. I thought only Huaxia investors were like this. Now it seems that Americans are no different from us."


    Xu Ang is packing his luggage. He has been in the United States long enough, more than double the three days he told Xiaoxiao before he left. If he doesn''t go back, the little sister should be angry with him.


    This is not Xu Ang''s random guessing, but Xiaoxiao already had such signs when she made a video with her sister yesterday. Xu Ang remembered that the little sister asked him eight times in just one hour when his brother would come home, and six times that he said that his sister missed his brother. You see, how obvious the hint is.


    Well, the little sister doesn''t understand this, she just expressed her own thoughts, but Xu Ang, the elder brother, will think about it.


    So the so-called hint is actually something he made up in his brain.


    "Xu, you won''t stay?"


    Steve didn''t understand Xu Ang''s behavior.


    In his opinion, the fruit company and the big banana boat are being reorganized. As the largest shareholder, Xu Ang must stay in the United States in order to ensure that his power in the company will not be emptied, and will not return to China until things are settled properly. During this entire reorganization process, as the company''s second largest individual shareholder, he will inevitably have unpleasant frictions with Xu Ang.


    It''s not that Steve and Xu Ang are going to break up, it''s just a personal disagreement about their own interests, which is normal.


    What Steve never expected was that Xu Ang chose to leave at such a critical moment. What did he think?


    Or is it that the way of thinking of the Chinese people is so different from that of the Americans, and the cultural differences between the East and the West are so great?


    Although he was puzzled, Steve liked Xu Ang''s approach very much. Xu Ang is not in the United States, so he will have a lot of room for maneuver when Steve restructures the company.


    Of course, Steve still has to say what needs to be said. After all, neither of them are fools. No matter how urgent something is in his heart, he still needs to do what he needs to do.


    "Our shares will be greatly impacted after the company''s reorganization. This impact is beyond our expectations. Xu, I have to tell you, don''t look at the fact that the number of seats on the board has not increased, but you can see it just by doing the math. question."


    Xu Ang stopped and asked Steve, "What''s the problem?"


    "The board of directors has less shares!"


    Steve said: "Someone was also in action when we bought the big banana boat, and they got bad points. Although they couldn''t hold enough shares to go to the board, they didn''t meet the publicity standard, and they didn''t get the outside world. The qualifications that appear in the notice, but the total amount of shares they hold is not a lot."


    Xu Ang asked, "They?"


    After Steve nodded, he went back to packing.


    "A group of guys who can''t even enter the board of directors, just followed us and made some small fortune. By the way, did you find out who they are?"


    "No." Steve shook his head and said his guess. "Their methods are very sophisticated. They have crossed shares in many companies. It is time-consuming and laborious to track down, and there may not be any results. I personally feel that , 80% of it was done by the people on Wall Street. They can hide it, but they can''t hide it from others."


    "It''s no wonder the Wall Street guys have a better sense of money than anyone else. If we were lions, they were hyenas."


    After packing up the luggage, Xu Ang said to Steve: "I will always give you the greatest support, my partner. Don''t worry about the people on Wall Street, as long as we are close, they will not be able to make waves."


    This time Steve''s biggest purpose was to get Xu Ang''s promise. Now that Xu Ang gave him what he wanted, Steve stopped bothering, and soon he found a reason to leave.


    After confirming that Steve had left Beverly Hills, Xu Ang spoke with Zhao Zhanglong: "Zhanglong, you did a good job. Since Steve thought he was from Wall Street, let him think that way. I believe that with Wall Street The pressure is there, he doesn''t have so much thought to figure out how to challenge my power."


    Wall Street''s way?


    Sorry, Zhao Zhanglong worked on Wall Street before, and he was very clear about the operation inside.


    "The next target is Jeff''s Amazon? Are you sure it''s just a book business."


    "I have to remind you, boss. This time the turbulence of rice stocks is due to our anticipation in advance and the support of your funds. Together, Peng Xue''s team and I have helped you become shareholders of 31 companies. Although they are not enough now To get your name on their board list, but if you go deeper, it''s not that hard."


    Zhao Zhanglong is not very optimistic about Amazon at any time, and he still makes books. The age of the Internet has begun, and things like books are about to become a thing of the past for many of the era''s elite, who believe that portable electronics will take their place.


    When there are enough investable targets in hand, investing in a company that is doing a sunset industry is undoubtedly stupid.


    Zhao Zhanglong, who was trying to dissuade him, met Xu Ang, who had a firm attitude. The latter said to him: "Yes, it''s Amazon. Keep an eye on its every move and don''t miss the opportunity to hold its shares."


    After a moment of silence, Zhao Zhanglong replied, "Okay, I understand."


    Although he has not been working under Xu Ang for a long time, Zhao Zhanglong has already discovered that his younger brother is a very thoughtful person, and he believes that it is not difficult for others to change things.


    Is it Amazon?


    I would like to see why you attracted the attention of my little brother.


    After explaining the focus of the next work to his financial team, Xu Ang just finished packing his luggage. Almost at the moment, a talent recruited by a headhunting company came to Xu Ang''s house.

 Chapter 57： Returning to China and the T-four computer room

    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Wayne."


    Before the person came forward, Xu Ang took the initiative to extend his hand.


    There are many Wayne in the United States. This name is as common in the United States as Chao and Wei in China. If you choose a street and check your household registration, you will encounter one or two people with this name.


    But if Wayne, who founded the Big Banana Boat with Steve, belongs to one of the three founders, and then quit for reasons unknown to outsiders, there is only one.


    This Wayne is the Wayne Xu Ang invited through the headhunting company.


    "I don''t understand why you came to me, know that I''m already enjoying life."


    "Why does Mr. Wayne say such things, you have come here today and it has already explained everything. The former partners have become big figures, and they enjoy the admiration of countless people wherever they go. They are famous throughout the United States and even the whole world. elite, and you..."


    Xu Ang smiled, and after seeing the slight change in Wayne''s expression, he continued, "It''s still unknown. Apart from a small amount of dollars, what else did you get?"


    "no."


    "Nothing at all."


    "People only remember Steve, they only know Woz, who knows Wayne?"


    Wayne''s face sank: "You came to humiliate me? If so, then you succeeded in angering me."


    Xu Ang gestured: "Please calm down, Mr. Wayne, I''m not that boring. I believe that the purpose of my invitation to come here has been made clear to you by the headhunting company. I wonder if you are still interested in going to the office after so many years of rest. In front of the stage?"


    "Are you sure you want me to be the CEO of Netscape?"


    Wayne''s calm speed made Xu Ang wonder if this guy was acting for him before.


    It seems that this guy is not a simple character.


    It''s normal to think about it. Dragons don''t live with snakes. Although there is no such sentence abroad, the meaning is the same. How could it be easy to play with Steve and Woz, and one of the three founders of the company, Wayne.


    But, this is exactly what I want.


    Only smart people can lead the company to survive in the turbulent business sea and keep moving forward.


    "Of course, I''m sure." Xu Ang said to Wayne, "I was a little hesitant before seeing you, Mr. Wayne. After seeing you, I knew you were the right person. Mr. Wayne, Netscape will be there Towards a brighter tomorrow under your stewardship, isn''t it?"


    "Of course."


    The United States does not talk about humility here, just like young people do not talk about martial arts. The mainstream view here is to do my part. If you have an opportunity, grab it yourself. Even if you screw it up, you won��t let it go to others. People call it self-confidence��how do you know I can��t succeed if you don��t try?


    Before the meeting, the two had made a decision in their hearts, so there was not much nonsense at all, and the matter was quickly settled.


    As Xu Ang said to Wayne when they met, Wayne''s coming to see Xu Ang has already explained everything.


    When the CEO of Netscape was selected, Xu Ang''s affairs in the United States came to an end temporarily.


    Three hours later, the Gulfstream G550 flew into the sky with its owner, first to the North Pole, and then to China via Rakshasa.


    Don''t ask why you don''t cross the Pacific Ocean, but fly to the North Pole first, because the earth rotates on its own axis, which is safer and takes less time to fly.


    This flight takes a long time.


    In the early hours of the morning, Xu Ang signed it before going to bed.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: a T4 computer room."


    Um?


    Xu Ang immediately regained his spirits.


    The original drowsiness was dissipated without a trace in front of the random rewards that arrived at the daily check-in, as if stunned. The controlled state of drowsiness was not immune to such skills.


    He was worried that Du Niang''s host did not have a safe enough place to place it. If there was any accident in the computer room, the loss would be immeasurable.


    Building it yourself takes time, and that time is not short. During this period of time, I could only be careful and pray that nothing would happen, but this kind of thing was out of my control, and Xu Ang couldn''t help worrying about the situation where it all depended on illusory luck.


    Fortunately, this situation has been resolved, and today''s daily check-in random rewards relieved Xu Ang''s worries.


    After receiving the information from the computer room, Xu Ang found that the location of the computer room was in Lincheng, Gui Province. He remembered that it seemed that this place was indeed very suitable for building a large-scale mainframe computer room. Otherwise, how could so many Internet companies build their computer rooms there in future generations.


    "It''s time to choose a good location."


    Exactly, no need to move the place in the future.


    complete in one step.


    Xu Ang thought about it, and sent a text message to Li Yanhong on his mobile phone, telling him the exact location of the computer room and letting him prepare early.


    The so-called T4-level computer room is a computer room level established according to foreign standards. It is divided into four levels. The T4 level is the highest and belongs to the safest category.


    The domestic standard is a five-star system. Similarly, the more stars, the higher the level, and the safer the computer room.


    I believe that Du Niang''s mainframe and data center are placed in a computer room of this level. As long as their staff does not have problems, there is no need to worry about safety.


    Speaking of safety, Du Niang''s host doesn''t need to worry, but Xu Ang himself may not.


    Not long after the Gulfstream G550 entered the airspace of the Rakshasa Kingdom, Xu Ang found that a fighter plane flew nearby. Although the other party was not approaching, Xu Ang''s brows were still slightly wrinkled.


    Although the Gulfstream G550 rewarded by the system will not have problems when flying, and even if the plane crashes due to external forces, it will ensure Xu Ang''s life safety. However, this feeling that his own safety is not under his control still made Xu Ang very uncomfortable, and at the same time, there was a sense of unease hidden under his dissatisfaction.


    "Airplane, airplane..."


    After muttering twice, Xu Ang fell asleep with a bit of discomfort.


    Stimulated by this incident, he had some ideas, but he couldn''t do anything on the plane, and could only wait until he returned to Huaxia before taking action.


    After finally returning to his homeland, the sky was already bright.


    Xu Ang did not delay and went home directly. He arrived home just in time, and his mother Fang Shuying was taking Xiaoxiao for breakfast.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Xiaoxiao ran over to look at the door, just in time to see her brother entering the house.


    The little sister''s eyes lit up at once as if the whole world has become gorgeous and colorful.


    "elder brother!"


    She leapt into her brother''s arms.


    Being picked up by her brother, she hugged his neck and held his face with her small hands. After a few sips, she turned her head and shouted to the dining room, "Mom, come quickly, brother is back."


    After reporting the news for her mother, Xiaoxiao put her small mouth close to her brother''s ear again. She proudly told her brother: "The little baby has not been beaten by his mother for so long."


    The short little finger stretched out, and there were two small slaps. The little sister is really a powerful child.


    "You child is finally back."


    Mom came out, but she was still holding a small bean.


    The latter was hugging Fang Shuying''s legs, hiding behind him, and looking at Xu Ang with timid eyes.


    Xu Ang wondered: "Who is this kid?"

 Chapter 258： Kiyoko Koki

    "It''s my sister."


    Xiaoxiao answered Xu Ang''s question, but the little sister''s answer was clueless, not only did not clear Xu Ang''s doubts, but made him more confused.


    Why didn''t I know I had a sister?


    Or the mother Fang Shuying gave the correct answer: "It''s Xiaoxiao''s classmate in kindergarten."


    It turned out to be so.


    Xu Ang breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he was someone, but a younger sister appeared out of nowhere to startle him.


    Speaking of which, Xiaoxiao is to blame. If it wasn''t for the ambiguity of the child''s words, Xu Ang would not have been scared.


    As punishment, Xiaoxiao''s little **** was slapped.


    Although Xu Ang didn''t exert any strength, Xiaoxiao didn''t feel the pain, but the little man was still very angry. She angrily twisted her little body to break free from her brother''s arms. Worried that she would fall, Xu Ang could only put her down.


    As soon as her feet landed, Xiaoxiao stretched out her little hand to support Xu Ang''s calf, then lifted her little one and gently kicked her brother''s leg.


    Xu Ang: "?"


    What happened to the little sister? I didn''t provoke her. Didn''t I love my brother just now? What''s going on now?


    "You bully children." Xiaoxiao accused her brother, and she shouted at her brother, "I''m not afraid of you."


    At this time, the little girl who was timidly hiding behind Fang Shuying ran over anxiously. She pulled a corner of Xiaoxiao''s clothes and called in a voice as thin as a mosquito, "Sister Xiaoxiao."


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Qingzi, my sister will protect you."


    Xiaoxiao glanced back, turned around and reached out to grab the little girl''s face, laughing non-stop.


    Xiao Qingzi smiled when she saw Xiaoxiao, and she also giggled.


    Two silly kids.


    Xu Ang made a judgment in an instant.


    Perhaps to verify Xu Ang''s guess, Xiaoxiao, who pinched Xiao Qingzi''s face, hugged her, but she didn''t want her to be weak. Even if Xiao Qingzi was half a head shorter than her, she couldn''t hold her.


    It''s fine if she doesn''t hold her, she hasn''t stood up yet, and she even falls down with the person she wants to hold.


    Thanks to Fang Shuying knowing that children always like to run around the house barefoot without shoes and socks, they have laid a carpet in the house, otherwise both children will fall and hurt.


    "Oops, we fell."


    After Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she giggled again, looking very happy for her fall. Her laughter drove Xiao Qingzi, and the little girl also showed a smile.


    So, laughter is contagious, and so is happiness.


    The two silly children were lying on the carpet hugging each other, Xu Ang bypassed them and walked to Fang Shuying''s side.


    He wanted to know what was going on. Although he was a classmate of Xiaoxiao Kindergarten, it was normal for two children to play together, but the time was not right.


    Is it too early for a child to come to play with Xiaoxiao at this time?


    Knowing her son Mo Ruomu, Fang Shuying knew what Xu Ang was wondering. She pulled Xu Ang away and told him in a low voice, "Qingqing is a poor child. Their family is a householder who moved in after the Chinese New Year. It was originally a family of three, but Her grandparents always disliked Qingqing as a girl and insisted on arguing about having a son. Qingqing''s mother refused to give birth because of her work, and the couple was finally divorced by her grandparents. Now Qingqing''s mother has to work again by herself. , I have to take care of her again, and I can''t be busy at all, so I thought I could help, and let her send the child to me when she can''t take care of her. First, I will have more friends, and second, I will also let the family Be lively, who makes you often not at home now."


    Patriarchal.


    Xu Ang understood.


    Older people live in the old society, and the concepts they have been exposed to since childhood have a great impact on their life. Even if they enter a new era, they still stick to the old concepts.


    In fact, the civilized society is not bad, but the old society is unbearable. If a baby girl is born in many places, it will be killed and thrown away, or simply thrown into a remote mountain pass and left to die.


    Xu Ang didn''t ask Qing Qing''s father''s attitude. Qing Qing''s parents were divorced, so why should Qing Qing''s father''s attitude be asked?


    A man who doesn''t matter.


    Don''t talk about difficulties, no one has ever encountered difficulties in life, and Xu Ang, the kind of guy who leaves his wife and children behind, can''t look down on him.


    "So she stayed at our house for one night?" Xu Ang looked at Xiao Qingzi, who was being pinched by Xiaoxiao, and he suggested to his mother, "She is not the only child in the kindergarten who sometimes cannot take care of her because parents are busy with work. Well, let''s make a room in the kindergarten and put some beds for children, if the parents in the kindergarten really have no time, they can let the kindergarten take care of it."


    "Okay, I was just about to tell you about it."


    Seeing his mother''s reaction, Xu Ang knew that he was right.


    Originally, the mother didn''t have to explain the matter of Xiao Qingzi to herself, but she did it. With Xu Ang''s understanding of her mother, she must have an idea. Instead of waiting for my mother to say it, it is better to make a thoughtful little padded jacket by yourself.


    "Mom, you''re the principal of the kindergarten, you think it''s fine."


    "The family must be able to negotiate, and Mom must respect your opinion."


    All right, as long as your old man is happy.


    Xu Ang reminded his mother: "If you want to take care of the child, you have to hire someone else, preferably someone who understands some medical care, and you have to buy some related supplies."


    Fang Shuying was very surprised when she heard it. Isn''t it just taking care of the children when the parents are too busy, how can it be so troublesome.


    "If you think it''s troublesome now, you won''t know what trouble is until something happens."


    Be prepared to be safe.


    Even adults themselves dare not guarantee that they will not have an accident in the next second, let alone children. Do more preparations, don''t know the rush until things are imminent, this is the right thing to do.


    "Brother, come quickly."


    The little sister is calling for the brother.


    "I fell, and I have to be picked up by my brother to get up."


    Does this mean reconciliation?


    Xu Ang squatted down, helped Xiaoxiao up and stood up, and also helped Xiao Qingzi.


    Children are different from children, Xiaoxiao is carefree, and Xiao Qingzi is holding Xiaoxiao''s clothes timidly, with her head lowered, afraid to look at Xu Ang.


    Due to too little contact, Xu Ang didn''t know whether Xiao Qingzi was too timid or shy.


    Touch Xiaoxiao''s little head, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Xu Ang said to her: "Eat breakfast first, and go to kindergarten with mother after eating."


    The little hand grabbed his brother''s finger, and Xiaoxiao asked his brother with a look of anticipation: "Is it okay to give Xiao Qingzi a dog dress?"


    They are all from the Gouzi family, how can there be no Gouzi clothes?


    "sure."


    As a big brother, Xu Ang naturally won''t let his sister down, and children grow up fast. She can no longer wear the first batch of dog clothes she made before, and it seems that Xiao Qingzi''s size is just right.


    "Brother, sister loves you!"


    Xiaoxiaole took Xiaoqingzi haha ??and ran upstairs. She wanted to give Xiaoqingzi the uniform of the Gouzi family.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Qingzi''s voice was too low, if Xu Ang hadn''t gotten close, he wouldn''t have known what she had said to him.


    As the second best friend of the little sister, Xiao Qingzi''s character is very different from Sisi.

 Chapter 259： ranking of bidding

    Filling the belly full, the two little sisters were full of energy immediately after they had the goods in their stomachs. Especially Xiaoxiao, she ran away with Xiao Qingzi, who had changed into a dog''s suit, fortunately, she didn''t forget to say goodbye to Xu Ang when she went out.


    Fang Shuying hurriedly chased them out. She wanted to supervise the two puppies entering the kindergarten, so that they would not find their way and could only wander in the community.


    It would be everyone''s loss if these two cute little puppies were picked up and kept secretly. Fang Shuying would never allow such a thing to happen.


    The laughter of the two children outside the door gradually faded away, and Xu Ang did not go to rest after breakfast. Looking at the sky, it was already bright. If Xu Ang guessed correctly, Li Yanhong should be coming soon.


    He was right. Li Yanhong did come. On the way, he met two puppies who wanted to go wild but were caught. Fang Shuying was taking them to kindergarten.


    "Boss, you are really amazing. You actually built a T4 computer room in China."


    Li Yanhong was deeply moved.


    Protecting the computer room of the data center and large servers is not as simple as building a house. The materials and designs required here are based on today''s Huaxia technology. Li Yanhong actually doubts whether it can be built.


    "Lao Xu has already left for Lincheng. When he completes the preliminary work there, the company will start the data center migration."


    Since he was not sure whether Lincheng''s computer room could be used immediately, and whether its quality really reached the T4 level, Li Yanhong sent his best helper over there.


    As long as things are certain, he will act immediately.


    "Just look at it and deal with it."


    Xu Ang rarely intervenes in specific things. This is his promise to Li Yanhong and Steve. Li Yanhong and the others also know that Xu Ang''s lack of involvement in specific matters does not mean that his control over the company is weak. As far as Li Yanhong knew, there were quite a few people sent by Ang just in the vital department of Du Niang.


    "You came just right today, and I want to talk to you about the next Du Niang''s profit."


    Hearing this, Li Yanhong''s expression turned solemn, and he knew that the main event was coming.


    How to make a profit for search engines is something that Li Yanhong has always been worried about. The investor who had promised him to withdraw at the last moment was also stuck on this issue.


    How can an unprofitable company make money for investors?


    If investors can''t see the hope of making money, why should they invest money in you?


    Support your dream?


    Don''t make fun of it, people won''t enjoy themselves when they have money, and they have to give you a good deal.


    Don''t look at Du Niang''s good development momentum now, even the United States has become popular because Xu Ang took them for a ride at the fruit company''s product launch conference, causing many VCs to pay attention to them. But if Du Niang can''t give her own profit model, the fire will soon be extinguished.


    "First go all out to occupy the market, wait until the market share is large enough, and users are used to using Du Niang to search online..." Xu Ang said the four evil words, "Bidding ranking."


    Li Yanhong thought for a while, and his eyes soon lit up.


    That''s right, this is the stable and long-term profit model of search engines.


    The problems that plagued me before disappeared under the PPC.


    With this method, I believe it is enough for investment banks to see the company''s money path, then accept their financing, use their channels to expand the company''s market share and... go public!


    I did not expect the profit model of search engines to be so simple.


    Li Yanhong sighed in his heart.


    He has no other idea, because he understands that the difficulty of things is not from one to ten thousand, ten million or even billions, but from zero to one.


    From time immemorial is the most difficult.


    Don''t look at Xu Ang''s understanding immediately after he said it, and don''t think about how long Li Yanhong was distressed before Xu Ang didn''t say those four words.


    Things are easy after the window paper is pierced, the hard part is when you pierce it before someone else.


    This principle seems to be the same whether it is used between men and women, or when it is used in women''s clothing. After all, there are only zero and countless times in womenswear.


    Although there are only four words in the PPC, it sounds very simple, but it is not easy to implement.


    Such as advertising alliances, such as traffic algorithms, etc., that is not something that ordinary people can play. And Xu Ang didn''t plan to do it himself, he handed them all over to Li Yanhong and his team.


    In this regard, Li Yanhong has no objection, and is even eager to try.


    It''s time to show your worth, and who doesn''t want to do it well?


    By the time Li Yanhong was sent off, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    "It''s this point again."


    It''s hard to say if it''s a coincidence or Li Yanhong is stuck on time, but Xu Ang thinks that Lao Li really has something.


    Anyone who can succeed must have a bright spot in their body.


    Gently pressing his temples, Xu Ang was relieving the fatigue of his brain. He has not rested since he returned to Peking from the United States by plane. When I was talking with Li Yanhong before, I was excited. When the energy passed, the soreness and pain immediately hit his brain.


    Without the thought of having lunch, Xu Ang planned to take a good night''s sleep first, so as to replenish his energy before doing other things.


    Originally, he thought that he would wake up in the afternoon at most, and be able to catch up for dinner, but he never thought that he would not catch up with dinner this time, but there was no problem with breakfast.


    When he opened his eyes and woke up refreshed, he found that it was early morning.


    "I actually slept for so long!"


    A little surprised, Xu Ang counted the time and found that his time difference was not reversed, and he was still in American time. It is early morning in China, and it is daytime in the United States.


    "trouble."


    After sleeping for so long, he was in good spirits, and he would definitely not be able to fall asleep when he returned to sleep. Xu Ang washed his face and left the bedroom. He is hungry and needs to eat.


    When looking for food in one''s own home, it is natural to go to the kitchen.


    When walking from the bedroom to the kitchen, Xu Ang also signed it.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: WIFI related technology patent (802.11 specification)."


    "Um?"


    The pace of progress was abrupt Xu Ang forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    What does WIFI mean at this time?


    Not to mention its significance to the popularization of the Internet, it would be of immeasurable benefit to the resources Xu Ang currently holds. You must know that the laptops produced by the fruit company actually support wireless networks, but with the current technology, people only regard it as a gimmick and do not pay attention.


    Even if you pay attention, it is not very useful. At this time, the WIFI alliance has not yet been established. At most, Lucent in the United States is preparing to create its predecessor wireless network protocol, ie.


    Xu Ang remembers that at the beginning, people were more optimistic about the Bluetooth transmission technology, which made the wireless network protocol a disadvantage for several years.


    This is destined to let the fruit company make a big deal.


    Xu Ang took out the phone and put it back.


    Why be so anxious, things can''t be done, just fill your stomach first.

 Chapter 260： Setting standards is a big deal

    It''s not a big deal if the time difference is not reversed. The big deal is to work according to the US time. Anyway, although it is night here in China, it is already day in the United States.


    But if things don''t coordinate well, it''s very troublesome.


    "Listen to me, Xu. If we want to do what you said, it is almost impossible to do it with our strength. Of course, this is in the United States. I don''t know the situation in China and it is inconvenient to speak, but I It''s definitely very difficult to know..."


    Listening to Steve''s gushing words on the other end of the phone, Xu Ang sighed inwardly.


    Sure enough, things were not as simple as they thought.


    He just expressed his interest in wireless network transmission in his words, and Steve told him a lot of difficulties.


    It seems that this is also a personal essence, and can hear the string song and know the elegant meaning.


    Xu Ang revealed a little bit of tone here, and Steve could immediately guess what he meant.


    The United States already has masters in many fields. Regardless of the strong development momentum of the fruit company, even the big banana boat was swallowed. Xu Ang also seemed to be mixed up and ate Netscape in one bite.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can see that they have not violated the interests of the big consortium, otherwise it would be impossible to accomplish things so easily.


    Whether it��s the fruit company��s market or Netscape, it��s all just a new thing. They didn��t rush to intervene in how to develop a big consortium, but chose a firm hand based on their strong capital, first look at the situation and then decide to enter No admission.


    Wireless network transmission can be established, but it is different.


    This matter involves Lucent and a large number of related companies. Although these are difficult, Steve believes that he can handle one or two. The biggest problem is that it involves the formulation of standards.


    You must know that now is the time when the two technologies of WIFI and Bluetooth are emerging at the same time, and the battle between them is related to which set of standards will be applied to the future wireless network.


    Originally, the United States'' own companies were already competing for each other. At this time, Xu Ang wanted to come in. He is also a Chinese, so why not immediately cause a rebound from the American consortium?


    It doesn''t matter how optimistic people are about Bluetooth now, and don''t care whether WIFI can be developed. Anyway, the United States will not allow others to interfere in the development of standards.


    Not to mention China, not even Europa''s allies.


    Anyone who tries to get their hands on what the Americans consider their own private property should be sanctioned.


    As the only superpower in the world, the United States, which is at the peak of its national strength at this time, is so confident. It just wants to be arrogant. What can others do?


    Even Steve thought it couldn''t be done, and it really couldn''t be done.


    Putting down the phone, Xu Ang was thinking.


    The situation in the United States is different from that of China, where all important fields have been occupied, and large consortiums control almost all industries.


    However, China is in a state of waiting, and compared to the United States, it is almost a blank sheet of paper.


    It is best to draw on white paper.


    "Maybe we can talk."


    Who to talk to?


    Xu Ang didn''t look for anyone else, he looked for Tang Lu.


    "The domestic wired network is still being laid out, so you are thinking of doing wireless?"


    Tang Lu was also surprised by Xu Ang''s idea.


    She is not a vase who doesn''t understand anything. Under the influence of her background and family factors, she knows much more about the domestic situation than Xu Ang.


    "People without thought, he must worry about."


    Xu Ang said.


    "We have fallen behind a lot in computer and Internet technology. If we just want to bury ourselves in catching up and don''t make arrangements in advance, I''m afraid it will be difficult to catch up no matter how much we catch up. We are developing, the United States and the United States are also developing, we If you want to overtake them as a chaser, you have to find a way to overtake in a corner."


    He told Tang Lu: "In my opinion, the wireless network is a corner. If we can build the standard of WIFI first, the Americans will either choose to accept our gameplay, or they will have to spend more effort to choose another. One way. According to my understanding of the US, the possibility of them choosing the former is almost zero, and once they choose the latter, whether they can quickly surpass us or not, it will be a lot of consumption for them, and it will also be beneficial to them. Buy more time for our development.��


    It sounds reasonable, Tang Lu also believes that Xu Ang will not do meaningless things, and will not come to tell herself without certainty, but she can''t be the master.


    She said to Xu Ang: "It''s too big, I can only help you to send a message to Grandpa, but I can''t promise you in the end."


    It is enough to be able to send a message to Xu Ang. What many people lack is often a channel.


    If it weren''t for Tang Lu''s relationship, Xu Ang would have had difficulty letting the superiors know of his thoughts.


    "Okay, you rest."


    Xu Ang''s words made Tang Lu, who was far away in Shunan, roll her eyes. Although Tang Lu knew that Xu Ang could not be seen in Peiping, her attitude had to be shown.


    You also know to let me rest more, and you don''t even look at what time it is.


    Early morning!


    You stinky Xu Ang, and disturbing this girl''s sleep at night, I don''t know if lack of sleep is the enemy of women.


    Or, are you in the Chabon girl''s post?


    "Pooh!"


    Tang Lu took a sip of her own thoughts. If she and Xu Ang had no name or share, what kind of post would she be looking for.


    The little train departs - woo~woo~woo~!


    Tang Lu didn''t know that Xu Ang was also helpless. After he hung up Steve''s phone, he didn''t notice the time because he was thinking about WIFI. When he remembered that it was early in the morning, Tang Lu had already connected the phone. Xu Ang thought that since he had disturbed the girl, he would not make any changes. It would be better to explain things clearly, so as not to wait until the day to make a phone call.


    It has to be said that Xu Ang''s temperament is more direct, and other girls may not like to see him.


    Of course, even if he is straight enough, as long as he has the ability to make money, the girls can accept it. Everyone has a very high tolerance for men who have the ability to make money.


    Although money is not omnipotent, money can give you nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine abilities.


    "Now I''m waiting for Tang Lu to send a message to and wait for the reply above."


    Xu Ang was not too worried about the result. Thinking that during the Gulf War, the new combat method shown by the US army was like a blow to the head, which shocked the whole of China. That is, at that time, the concept of modern warfare began to prompt the domestic army to continuously improve the combat methods and combat equipment, and required the combat thinking to also keep pace with the times.


    As an indispensable part of the network in modern warfare, Huaxia attaches great importance to it far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    When there is an opportunity to overtake in a corner, the top will never refuse. Besides, even if this matter does not give Huaxia an advantage, it is good to be able to buy development time for itself.


    "Forget it, don''t think too much about it."


    Putting aside other thoughts, Xu Ang thought silently in his heart: I want to extract the reward.


    WIFI technology to get hands on it first.


    According to Xu Ang''s experience, this time it was something like a hard disk. After all, it was like this before.


    However, he did not expect that things would be different.

 Chapter 261： Be a student from today

    hard disk?


    no.


    document?


    Less likely.


    Some are just messages that entered Xu Ang''s mind one after another, and they slowly poured into the container like a trickle.


    This container is nothing but Xu Ang''s brain.


    Strictly speaking, it is not the whole of Xu Ang''s brain, but the part of the brain developed by the intellectual attributes he has extracted over the years.


    Compared with the feeling of developing the brain field when gaining the intelligence attribute, it has less uncomfortable dizziness and retains the consumption of energy.


    When he discovered this, Xu Ang went into the kitchen without waiting for his body to react. While warming up the meals that his mother left because he was worried that he would be hungry at night if he missed the meal time, he searched for food from the refrigerator that could be eaten immediately, and added one for himself first.


    "I used to have a hard drive, but now I''ve saved the hard drive and just stuffed the knowledge into my head. Do you want to start cutting corners?"


    He complained in his heart, but Xu Ang understood the benefits of this improvement to himself.


    Compared with directly taking out the technology, you have to fabricate some lies that may be spoofed. This method of first letting knowledge enter your own brain, then consuming energy to quickly absorb and digest it, and then realizing it through your own hands is undoubtedly a hundred times safer. more than.


    More importantly, in this way, the gods and characters that I got in the college entrance examination before will not collapse.


    Xu Ang can imagine that the more technical rewards he draws, the more knowledge he understands. After accumulating to a certain level, who can fool himself?


    Even after he has accumulated enough knowledge to break through a certain limit, he can carry out a certain aspect of scientific research or preside over a certain scientific research even without relying on the sign-in reward.


    "It''s becoming more and more considerate for me, or is it that you are preparing for things in the future."


    The answer was why Xu Ang didn''t know, but he knew that it would be better if he got the benefit first.


    Wang Fang appeared outside the kitchen, and he asked Xu Ang in a low voice with concern: "Boss, are you feeling unwell?"


    He had just eaten something, why did he start eating again after making two phone calls in a blink of an eye. Such unreasonable eating should not be a problem with the body.


    Waving his hand, Xu Ang indicated that Wang Fang didn''t need to worry: "I had something in my heart just now, and I ate two bites in a hurry and didn''t get enough. Now that things are settled, I''ll eat more slowly."


    After listening to Xu Ang''s words, he took a closer look. Seeing that Xu Ang was all normal, Wang Fang was relieved.


    His own boss offered him such a high salary, and even Li Meng got a job in Peiping because of Xu Ang''s family. Wang Fang was more concerned about Xu Ang than himself.


    A grateful and responsible person.


    This is Wang Fang.


    Facts have proved that Xu Ang''s approach could not be more correct.


    When extracting knowledge into the brain, it consumes energy. By the time it is extracted, Xu Ang can already feel that the brain is sending a signal - it needs nutrition and energy.


    Extractable knowledge is only the first half of the whole thing, and the second half is to digest it for one''s own use, turning it into one''s own thing, and it is also a big consumer of energy.


    Under normal circumstances, if you want to learn this knowledge, unless you are a genius that cannot be measured by common sense, you have to go through a long period of study and practice before you can master it. In order for Xu Ang to complete this process in a very short period of time, his brain must operate at a high speed, and the consumption of energy will be a terrible number.


    It is also fortunate that the body''s absorption of food nutrients far exceeds the normal rate during this consumption. As long as the nutrition can keep up, there will be no other negative effects.


    Xu Ang could feel that his stomach was working at an abnormally high efficiency, and the blood flow in the whole body was also speeding up. In this state, the food he eats in his mouth is being digested, decomposed, and absorbed ten times faster than usual.


    This is the rhythm for me to change from time to time in the future.


    Sorry!


    It seems that in order to become a **** of learning, you must first be able to eat, which is in line with the identity of a citizen of the big foodie country.


    Can''t eat in a big foodie country and still want to be a **** of learning?


    "Fortunately, there is enough food at home, and the meals left by my mother helped a lot."


    After the knowledge was absorbed, Xu Ang found that he had rummaged through boxes in the kitchen and ate almost all he could eat. He also found that those frozen meals provided far less energy than heated meals. I think it is because the frozen food has less energy, and the freshly heated meal has heat, which increases the energy invisibly.


    Speaking of hot rice and hot dishes, Xu Ang thought of a food.


    The kind of self-heating fast food in later generations has not yet appeared, and it seems that the technology is not too complicated. If it is found now, it seems to be a way of making money, and it can also develop an industry.


    Maybe its market is not big enough, but it can also solve the employment problem of many workers.


    It was only three or four months away from 1997, and the leadership team in China was about to change, and a wave of layoffs followed. At that time, there were many unemployed people. These people are also contributing to the country, and they are about to make sacrifices. They can help one by one.


    When it comes to providing jobs, a foundry along the coast is a good choice, but Xu Ang will not be satisfied with this. He has a better idea, which is logistics.


    Just happened to get a big white whale back before, I believe that applying for logistics will understand myself.


    If we take advantage of the cheap land prices in China at this time and acquire land in the name of warehouses and offices all over the country, the cost will be dozens or hundreds of times lower than that of later generations. And there are so many good places in the country, why let the British gentleman on Hong Kong Island hoard the land at a low price for many years without developing it, occupy the maiden but sell it at a high price to the Chinese, let it earn the difference and then transfer the wealth abroad. ?


    Even if you can''t win all of them, it is not difficult to grab a large piece of meat from Mr. Li''s hands.


    Thinking about it carefully, it is indeed feasible to engage in logistics.


    The Internet has just emerged The era of mobile networks has not yet arrived, and I have already laid out the next big outlet - the Internet of Things. When the big guys who made their fortunes on the Internet in the future find out, I don''t know what they will be like. expression.


    "It''s very exciting!"


    The future is bright, but people still have to base themselves on the present.


    As far as Xu Ang is concerned, there are a lot of things he has to do at the moment - for example, clean up the dishes, and then make food with the few ingredients left, so that his mother and sister will not have breakfast. For another example, he had to type out the description of the WIFI technology, the approximate implementation steps, its function and meaning on the computer, lest he really asked himself after dawn but had no preparation at all, which would be extremely bad.


    Well, having said so much, from today, Xu Ang, who wants to be a **** of learning, must first be a code dog.


    "Codeword dog?!"


    "Then don''t I also become a member of the Gouzi family?"


    Xu Ang covered his face and sighed.


    Not only happiness is contagious, stupidity is contagious, even dogs are contagious.

 Chapter 262： Cowardly Puppy and Codeword Dog

    "The sun shines in the sky, the flowers smile at me, and the bird says early morning, why are you carrying a small schoolbag. I''m going to �� school..."


    The two puppies held hands and ran downstairs happily.


    When they came to the living room, with Puppy''s keen hearing, they heard strange noises.


    da da da da da da da da da...


    Looking in the direction of the sound, they found Xu Ang who was typing on the keyboard.


    "It''s my brother!"


    Xiaoxiao wanted to rush over, but found that Xiao Qingzi held her hand and stood still.


    The latter saw that Xu Ang was no longer as lively as before, and became timid, very timid, and very shy.


    Xiao Qingzi is not familiar with Xu Ang, and is far less open to Xiaoxiao and Fang Shuying in front of Xu Ang.


    Unlike Xiaoxiao, who is carefree, Xiao Qingzi is a shy and timid puppy.


    Pinching Xiao Qingzi''s face, Xiaoxiao said to her, "What are you doing, Xiao Qingzi, are you afraid? Don''t be afraid, my sister will protect you."


    Look at Xu Ang, and then look at Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi is very worried.


    Such a big adult, sister Xiaoxiao is so small, how can she protect herself?


    "We are all little ones." Xiao Qingzi said to Xiaoxiao, "Look for the aunt, the principal."


    Xiaoxiao quit.


    Xiao Qingzi actually didn''t believe her, she was a brave little baby who wasn''t afraid of her brother at all.


    "We still have spools of thread. I''ll give you the spools of thread."


    Saying that, Xiaoxiao picked up the ball of thread that was spinning around her feet, and wanted to give it to Xiao Qingzi to hold it.


    "Then... that''s fine."


    Although she was very scared, Xiao Qingzi was still unable to resist the temptation of the string. Little girls have a negative resistance to all fluffy and cute things, just like their resistance to lollipops, they can''t stand the test at all. .


    Seeing that Xiao Qingzi agreed, Xiaoxiao, who handed the reel to Xiao Qingzi''s embrace, ran up with her short legs. She came to Xu Ang and stood on tiptoe to see what her brother was doing.


    Unfortunately, she was too young, not even the height of the table, so no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t see the situation on the table.


    This annoys Xiaoxiao.


    She stretched out a small slap and patted her brother''s knee hard.


    Little did she know that her behavior stared at Xiao Qingzi behind her.


    Sister Xiaoxiao is so brave, she dares to fight such a big adult.


    Xu Ang, who was typing, felt something touch his knee. He looked down, and his line of sight hit a puppy.


    Xiaoxiao, who was caught upright and hadn''t completely retracted her evil hand, looked at her brother blankly, and then smiled.


    "Hello brother, hehehe."


    That smirk made Xu Ang want to pinch her little face, but Xu Ang held back when he found that there was a small attendant behind the little sister.


    In front of Xiao Qingzi and other children, she has to save face for the little sister, otherwise she will get angry, turn her face, beat and kick her little brother with her little hands and hands, and yell ''I''m not afraid of you'' .


    Thinking about the time when the little sister suddenly turned her face when she first came home, wasn''t she just angry that her brother beat her little **** in front of Xiao Qingzi and made her lose face?


    Children may not know what face is, but you have to take care of their self-esteem.


    But don''t think that children don''t have self-esteem. In fact, they not only have, but are also very sensitive, even more sensitive than many adults.


    "you''re good too."


    After responding to the little sister, Xu Ang said to Xiao Qingzi again: "Little Qingzi, you are fine too."


    When Xu Ang looked at him, Xiao Qingzi lowered his head and did not dare to look at him. But after hearing Xu Ang''s words, she also responded in a low voice: "Sister Xiaoxiao''s brother, you are fine too."


    "My little sister is good, Xiao Qingzi is good, my mother is good, and my brother is good."


    Xiaoxiao said, hugging Xu Ang''s leg and trying to climb up, but she was pulled by Xiao Qingzi who was worried about her.


    "We are small, sister Xiaoxiao."


    What Xiao Qingzi means is that we are so small and so small. Your brother is so big, we have to be careful, or it will hurt when an adult beats a child. It can make children''s hands hurt, their feet hurt, and their whole body hurts. Her grandparents beat her like this, and she was not allowed to tell her mother. She told her father that her father would not tell her mother if she knew it, or she secretly told her mother that her mother would protect her and prevent her grandparents from living with them. As a result, her father didn''t live with her and her mother, and she didn''t know where she went.


    "You little one, he''s my brother. Although he wants to bully children, I''m not afraid of him."


    Xiaoxiao leaned over to Xiao Qingzi''s ear to teach her the experience: "Bad brother bully you, cry, and ask him to give you candy, or tell your mother and let her beat him on the palm."


    "I can not."


    Xiao Qingzi shook his head.


    She also cried when she was beaten at first, but the more she cried, the more pain her grandparents beat, and she was beaten and scolded her as a loser, so that she didn''t dare to cry when she was beaten.


    Xiaoxiao hugged her: "sister protect you, don''t be afraid."


    The little sister remembered what her brother did when she was afraid, but her brother was so big that he could hold her in his arms and coax her, but she couldn''t hold Xiao Qingzi.


    So, the little sister was troubled again.


    When can a child grow up, such a small one is not fun at all.


    The two children were acting out their sisterhood, but Xu Ang drove them away in an unpleasant manner: "Come over and eat."


    Xiao Qingzi wanted to leave, but Xiaoxiao didn''t move.


    The little sister raised her head and asked, "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Xu Ang responded casually: "My brother is making a code dog."


    "what?"


    "what!"


    The two puppies tilted their heads in unison. What did they hear just now?


    Line group: "Wang?"


    Two Xiaodouding and a little Pomeranian were shocked.


    They never thought that a tall and handsome existence like Xu Ang, who is as tall and handsome as a web reader, was actually a member of the Gouzi family.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    Xiaoxiao is very happy today, because she found out that her brother is her own... a dog?


    Xiao Qingzi''s fear of Xu Ang has also faded a lot. Everyone is a member of the Gouzi family. Sister Xiaoxiao''s brother should not beat her.


    Your dog doesn''t beat your own dog, and the big dog doesn''t bully the little one.


    After the two children finished breakfast, Xu Ang, who had been fighting for several hours, finally finished the work at hand, and now he was waiting for Tang Lu to hand over the words and wait for the reply from above.


    Seeing two puppies who were full of food and drink wanted to run out and the mother who was cleaning the dishes had to rush to catch up, Xu Ang felt that such a thing could not be allowed to happen. It happened right under my nose.


    He strode forward and attacked the two puppies from behind - grabbing the thick straps of their dog clothes, and holding the two puppies who wanted to have fun in his hands.


    "ah!"


    Xiao Qingzi was too frightened to move, like a puppy who was strangled by the back of his fate.


    In contrast, Xiaoxiao is much more lively.


    Not only was this kid not afraid, but instead, he twisted his body back and forth with excitement.


    "Swing! Swing!"


    Carrying the two caught puppies out the door, Xu Ang will personally **** them to the kindergarten today.


    What he didn''t expect was that as soon as he arrived at the gate of the kindergarten, he saw a woman hurriedly running towards him after seeing Xiao Qingzi who was being carried by him.

 Chapter 263： Talent delivered to your door

    The woman was stopped before she reached Xu Ang. Hu Yi and Li Ke would not allow people of unknown origin to approach their boss.


    When Xiao Qingzi saw this woman''s eyes, she immediately became bright, and her world changed from black and white to color.


    Although she was strangled by the nape of her fate, she was no longer afraid. She summoned the courage to call out to the woman: "Mom!"


    It was Xiao Qingzi''s mother.


    Xu Ang stepped forward and said to the woman who was looking anxiously but couldn''t get close: "Hello, ma''am. Please don''t worry, I''m Xiaoxiao''s brother, and I''m playing with two children."


    "Yeah, we''re playing."


    Xiaoxiao sent an assist at this time.


    "Swing on the swing! Swing on the swing! Hahahahahahahaha!"


    Seeing the child smiling happily, and seeing that Xiao Qingzi was not looking like she was being bullied, the woman''s hanging heart finally let go.


    After calming down, she apologized to Xu Ang: "I''m sorry, I was too anxious and misunderstood you."


    "It''s okay, I can understand."


    Putting the two puppies down, Xu Ang saw his silly sister giggling at his feet, and then followed Xiao Qingzi to Xiao Qingzi''s mother, chatting about what they had been up to these two days. .


    From this alone, Xu Ang can see that Xiao Qingzi''s mother is very familiar with Xiaoxiao, otherwise the little sister would not be so close.


    This is a good thing.


    Standing aside and watching, Xu Ang did not disturb them.


    The reason why he said it was a good thing was because Xu Ang recognized the identity of this woman.


    It''s not that Xu Ang knows the other party, nor that the other party knows Xu Ang, but that Xu Ang once had an intersection with the company managed by this woman.


    Gao Xiaojun, a woman who is not well-known in China, but she is the highest-status figure that Xu Ang had close contact with in her previous life.


    Xu Ang remembers that a real estate developer wanted to take over the development of his home machinery factory when it closed down. For this reason, most of the homeowners who didn''t live in the old and almost dilapidated building came back from other places. It is the compensation for house demolition.


    The boss of that company is none other than Xiao Qingzi''s mother Gao Xiaojun.


    From the bragging chats with some well-informed Bao, Xu Ang also had a little understanding of Gao Xiaojun, who used to work in the system, and then started real estate business after going to sea to do business.


    It is also a coincidence, or maybe not a coincidence, anyway, when she was in business, she was doing real estate development, and it just happened to catch up with the good time of real estate development. When the company under his name wanted to develop the land of Xu Ang''s hometown machinery factory, Gao Xiaojun''s net worth was over three or four billion.


    It��s a pity that because some households asked for too high prices and the land price was not cheap, things didn��t work out in the end, so Xu Ang��s family��s wish to improve their lives through demolition at that time failed to come true.


    It is precisely because of regret in his heart that Xu Ang remembered Gao Xiaojun.


    Counting the time, now Gao Xiaojun is still working in the system, so it''s no wonder that she doesn''t agree to superbirth. As a state civil servant, if she takes the initiative to make mistakes, it will be tantamount to destroying her future. In addition, as a woman, she did not want her daughter to be discriminated against, and was very resistant to the old idea of ??patriarchal preference, which led to the divorce.


    The real estate industry is complex, and those who can develop in this industry are not simple people.


    Xu Ang thought in his heart that maybe he could give a boost and let Gao Xiaojun be his own use.


    I happen to have the idea of ????big warehousing and logistics to build the Internet of Things in advance. Isn''t Gao Xiaojun the talent who came to your door?


    Thinking so, Xu Ang did not rashly turn his heart into action.


    After all, this era is not the future. Now everyone pays attention to and values ??the iron rice bowl. Who knows what Gao Xiaojun thinks.


    Take a look first.


    Without showing excessive enthusiasm, Xu Ang kept a good distance from Gao Xiaojun. After all, it was the first time the two met, and Gao Xiaojun was only twenty-five or six years old. People think a lot.


    After completing the task of sending the little sister to the kindergarten, Xu Ang returned home. At this time, his mother had packed up the dishes and was about to go out.


    As the principal of the kindergarten, Fang Shuying is also responsible.


    As long as she can''t walk away, she will stay in the kindergarten all day to help take care of the little beans.


    After saying hello to his mother, Xu Ang put away his computer, and instead of going back to the bedroom, he lay down on the sofa in the living room.


    The jet lag is not reversed, it is like this, sleepy during the day, spirited at night, a pure night owl. Not to mention that Xu Ang worked continuously at a high intensity for several hours before Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi got up, and the energy consumed was not small. Now that the house is quiet, it is a good time to rest.


    However, a life of hard work is a life of hard work, and Xu Ang was forced to wake up after a phone call before he slept for two hours.


    It was none other than Tang Lu who called.


    Originally, there was still confusion when he woke up after being disturbed, but Xu Ang woke up immediately after seeing Tang Lu calling. As soon as he answered the phone, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Lulu, how is it?"


    Tang Lu''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and she said apologetically, "Although your idea has been confirmed, it cannot be implemented for the time being."


    "why?"


    Xu Ang was puzzled.


    "The hardware is not in place."


    Well, the reason for this is inexplicable.


    The basic industry is China''s current flaw. Although the country is taking a large and comprehensive route, the effect is also remarkable, and its real energy will explode in the future, becoming one of the most important foundations for the rise of the country.


    But, that is later.


    Today''s domestic technology is far from the world average, and even good ideas cannot be implemented under such circumstances.


    "I''m too anxious. Even computers are still luxury goods in China, and the deployment of the network has only just begun. It is really impossible to launch the WIFI project immediately."


    It is reasonable to be down-to-earth and do things according to national conditions.


    Xu Ang was not depressed, he also told Tang Lu: "Then postpone the plan until the time is ripe before taking action. Anyway, I have roughly figured out the WIFI technology, and the things in my hands are not afraid of flying away. "


    Tang Lu grasped the main point of Xu Ang''s words: "You said you made the technology?"


    "You didn''t do your homework well Lulu. The technology about hotspot transmission has already appeared abroad. I just absorbed the knowledge of my predecessors and sorted it out. It''s nothing. ."


    Tang Lu took a sip softly.


    Saying it is nothing, so why can I hear your pride over the phone.


    But then again, it''s really surprising that WIFI technology is actually in Xu Ang''s hands.


    "You still have time to learn this?"


    "Is it difficult? I think it''s quite simple. It''s just a matter of summarizing and arranging what already exists, not creating and inventing it yourself."


    Tang Lu: "..."


    So, this is a crit from the school god?


    The girl was so angry that she spit out fragrance, and replied Xu Ang with one word in a soft tone: "Go away!"

 Chapter 264： warm morning

    "call!"


    Before it was getting brighter, Xu Ang woke up from his sleep and exhaled a long breath.


    Actually dreaming!


    Perhaps it was because Gao Xiaojun''s appearance reminded him of certain things in the past, so he had such a reaction.


    When he opened his eyes, what entered Xu Ang''s eyes was a small, tender white and tender meat that looked like a small steamed bun.


    That''s the little sister''s steamed bun feet.


    Today, Xiao Qingzi''s mother came back, and Xiaoxiao''s little valet came home. The little sister missed her brother and ran out of the bedroom with her mother and wanted to sleep with her brother.


    When she first went to bed, the little sister was quite honest, obediently beside her brother, and cuddled her little pillow for her brother to sleep with. When she fell asleep, she was not so honest.


    I don''t know when, this little Douding was already sleeping sideways, her little pillow was pushed out of the bed by her, and her feet were placed on her brother''s face.


    Xu Ang just said, no wonder he dreams, most of which are Xiaoxiao''s masterpiece.


    No one can sleep well with a foot pressed on his face.


    Reaching out his hand to grab the restless little sister, moving it away from his face, Xu Ang sat up again, put his hand under the little sister''s head gently, and held her little head to reset her position. Put it right.


    Unlike many people who have never brought children or will not bring children, Xu Ang pays great attention to the protection of his little sister.


    It is also an animal. Why do tigers, leopards, cattle and sheep in nature can run and jump soon after birth, while it takes more than a year for humans to learn to walk and walk upright?


    The reason is in the human head.


    Compared to the body weight of other animals, the human head accounts for too much of its own weight in infancy, which makes humans a top-heavy creature as a child. In addition, various organs such as bones and internal organs have not yet developed, so naturally it is impossible to stand up so quickly.


    This is determined by the structure of the human body, and no one can be an exception.


    Unless bragging.


    The head is so heavy and the body of the child is so fragile, many parents are very careless when they bring their children. When they hold the child, they don''t pay attention to the protection of the child''s head at all. Although the chance of an accident is relatively small, as long as an accident occurs, it is a major event, because the fragile neck bones of children may not be able to withstand it.


    After settling down the little sister, Xu Ang looked at her cute appearance after falling asleep, and couldn''t help but poked her little red face with his fingers.


    Soft and warm, Xu Ang squeezed again.


    "%#%!"


    The little sister didn''t know what she was muttering, Xu Ang guessed it was baby talk, and reached out to pat the bad guy who disturbed her sleep. As soon as I patted my brother''s hand, I took advantage of the situation to hold one of my brother''s fingers and continued to fall asleep beautifully.


    "My sister, why are you so cute."


    Xu Ang scratched the little sister''s little nose with his fingers and bullied her hard while she was asleep, otherwise when she woke up, she would be a fierce puppy who would threaten her brother who didn''t give her face with his little milk teeth. , to bite my brother''s hand.


    Playing with this sleeping puppy is also a matter of proportion, and if it really wakes her up, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    Xu Ang bullied Xiaoxiao a little, then got up.


    Glancing at the time on the wall clock, it was almost six o''clock. He moved his body and thought to himself: Today, the jet lag is finally reversed.


    "Sign in."


    With a silent recitation in his heart, Xu Ang completed today''s sign-in first.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: one point of intelligence (each point of intelligence increases the development of the brain by one thousandth)."


    Just to guard against your hand.


    Xu Ang walked quickly to the desk, opened the top locked drawer with the key, and opened it, only to see tubes of liquid nutrients inside.


    These are things that Xu Ang spent a lot of money on for his nutrition team in the United States to come up with. The technology is not very good now, and the practicality is not very high. Compared with nutritious meals, the price is ten times more expensive. Its only advantage is that it absorbs fast enough, so the sales volume is not good.


    However, for Xu Ang, quick absorption is what he needs most.


    As for the price, let alone ten times more expensive than nutritious meals, even a hundred times is nothing to Xu Ang.


    The feeling of a billionaire spending a million to make himself happy is similar to the feeling of an ordinary person spending a dollar��no feeling, no heartache.


    Drinking three doses in a row just offset the consumption.


    Xu Ang did the math. In addition to today''s time, the random intelligence reward has already reached eight points. That is to say, there are already eight thousandths of the brain area that has been developed.


    The human brain is only 10% developed. If there are two random intelligences, Xu Ang''s brain development is one tenth more than other people''s.


    This is one-tenth of the total ratio of human brain development. Xu Ang has a hunch that at that time, there may be qualitative changes.


    It''s not like I can pile up a genius brain with attributes, then I''ll really become a **** of learning.


    Thinking about it carefully, I really have some expectations.


    Putting the empty test tube back, and locking the drawer, Xu Ang went back and hugged his little sister. It''s not that he wants to fall asleep, but he knows that Xiaoxiao will be angry if he wakes up and can''t see him around.


    The little sister didn''t accompany her mother, she came to accompany her brother on purpose, how much she liked her brother.


    As a result, what about brother?


    He didn''t wake up with his little sister, but woke up secretly first. This is a betrayal of what little sister likes. People who want to be a good brother must not do this.


    After holding the little sister and resting for an unknown time, the sky was already bright when Xu Ang felt the movement of the little person in his arms.


    Xiaoxiao twisted her little body, soft like a puppy, she stared at Xu Ang for a long time, and her misty little eyes gradually became brighter.


    The little head leaned over, UU reading slapped Xu Ang''s face, and Xiaoxiao called softly, "Pigeon!"


    "Awake?" Xu Ang watched the little sister rubbing her eyes, and quickly grabbed her little hand, "Brother will take you to wash your face."


    The eyes are one of the most vulnerable organs in the human body, and children can easily rub themselves without knowing the severity.


    Besides, even if it''s not a child, an adult can rub himself. After all, rubbing your eyes is something you want to rub the more you rub, and you don''t want to stop until it hurts. But by that time, your eyes have already been damaged.


    After spending the warm time washing up for the little sister in the morning and having dinner with her and her mother, Xu Ang turned on the computer and started a day''s work when he was alone at home.


    His business map belongs to the start-up period. Even if he dares to delegate power, there are still many things that need to be handled by him, not to mention that some things must be done by him.


    Just like the annual mission.


    Seeing an email from the Clippers in the mailbox, Xu Ang knew that busy days were coming.

 Chapter 265： watering and fertilizing

    Xu Ang hadn''t set foot in Shao Nian Yuan for a while, not because he didn''t want to come, but because he really didn''t have time. When he has time, the people living inside are not there.


    Today''s Yang Xiaomi is different. She is no longer a little transparent in the circle, but a hot and popular star.


    Although her acting skills are still not enough in the eyes of big directors like Laomouzi and Kaizi, she can''t stand the fire of Yang Xiaomi.


    Xu Ang first made her popular with a "Savage Girlfriend", making her a popular actress in Asia, not just domestically. This alone has given Yang Xiaomi a lot of advantages, not to mention that Xu Ang has also given Yang Xiaomi a big heroine in Hollywood that can carry 20 to 30 million box office through his own Peak Studio. The works made her worth a hundred times more.


    No way, these days, Chinese people envy developed countries and are eager to be recognized by the outside world, especially those who are engaged in entertainment work.


    Otherwise, why would the so-called sixth-generation directors keep making films that the Chinese people don''t like? Isn''t it because people outside are good at it. Is it easy for such films to win international awards?


    As long as they win foreign awards, they feel that they are famous directors, they are famous internationally, and they have entered the upper class.


    If this still can''t guarantee Yang Xiaomi''s status, Xu Ang then made another move. He wrote a "Return of the Pearl" for Xiaoxiao Media to shoot.


    As the first ancient costume idol drama in China, as long as the level is online and the plot does not collapse, it is not a problem for the starring to become popular.


    That''s what the first person who eats crabs gets.


    As Xu Ang expected, when "Returning the Pearl" was released, Yang Xiaomi became red, as red as half the sky.


    At least six out of ten Chinese people know her. Yang Xiaomi, who is so popular, has already become a national-level idol. Even the old artists of Deyi and Shuangxin are not much less popular than her.


    If it is only popular in the country, then the domestic female stars can also fight against one or two, but this time "Returning the Pearl" not only made Yang Xiaomi popular in the country, but she once again rushed out of the country and became popular all over Asia.


    This is incredible, because the movies and TV series have exploded one after another, and Yang Xiaomi''s position in the circle has almost stabilized. With her current national recognition, as long as she does not commit suicide, even if she has no works in the future, she still has the status and treatment of a first-line star in the circle.


    "What a rare visitor, my big boss."


    It''s rare that Xu Ang is free today, and Yang Xiaomi has no schedule. Shao Nian Yuan is a little more popular here. It was only after seeing Xu Ang, Yang Xiaomi''s face was full of resentment.


    If you want to keep the flower beautiful and beautiful, you have to water and fertilize it frequently. What is the matter with leaving it alone?


    Xu Ang wanted to say that he was really busy, and Yang Xiaomi was too busy to touch the ground because he was too red, which made it take so many days for the two sides to meet up.


    However, the explanation was not spoken, and Xu Ang knew that it was well said or not.


    Beautiful flowers cannot wither and wither because they are not nourished for a long time, so it is better to water and fertilize the flowers first.


    "Oh, you, wait a minute... Hey..."


    Originally, Yang Xiaomi wanted to speak, but she didn''t want Xu Ang to be an actionist, her execution was terribly high, and her words were forcibly gagged in her mouth.


    Poor Zhao Xiaodai finally took a day off. She wanted to have a good night''s sleep, but she didn''t want to have a good night''s sleep, but after listening to the high-pitched music for a long time, her blood boiled, and the sleepiness seemed to be purified and dissipated. disappeared.


    The girl hid under the quilt, like a boiled prawn, her body was red, tossing and turning, not knowing what to do.


    After the cloud harvested and the rain stopped, the rain passed and the sky cleared, and the problem of fertilizing and watering the flowers was solved, the small courtyard returned to calm, and Xu Ang talked about business with Yang Xiaomi.


    "Arrange your schedule and pay attention to the schedule of the NBA Clippers. When the time comes, the company will arrange for artists to be present. You must know that it is Los Angeles. It is the place that the American media pays attention to, and Hollywood stars and big names often come and go."


    Yang Xiaomi agreed with a look of satisfaction.


    Her position in China is stable, and if she wants to continue to develop her career, she will have to focus on the international market. The United States with Hollywood is naturally the first choice. Xu Ang was helping her, and she couldn''t help but appreciate it.


    After explaining this matter, Xu Ang said to Yang Xiaomi again: "Do you remember what I said before the filming of "Returning the Pearl", I said it in front of Jiajia and Lao Jiang, as long as I contribute to the company To a certain extent, employees can get the company''s shares. So, congratulations, you have fulfilled my requirements for the drama "Returning the Pearl", and you will own 5/1,000 shares of Xiaoxiao Media. Of course, this part of the shares It cannot be resold at will, and even if it is to be sold, it must be approved by the company''s internal board of directors."


    There is a world of difference between the identity of an employee and the identity of the company''s shareholder. Yang Xiaomi was looking forward to the day when she would become a shareholder, but she did not expect this day to come so early.


    With the current development momentum of Xiaoxiao Media, even a five-thousandth of the shares may be much more than what she earns as an actress all her life.


    Haven''t seen that the top domestic directors like Laomouzi and Kaizige only account for 1% of the shares?


    "The little girl thanks the big boss for his generosity."


    Compared to calling him the big boss before, this time Yang Xiaomi didn''t have any grudges, and he was full of excitement and excitement. Xu Ang could feel it.


    For Xu Ang, this is just an itinerary, but for Yang Xiaomi and the artists of Xiaoxiao Media, it is a crucial opportunity in life. It is about their destiny, about their future development, and even determines how high their careers can reach.


    Before Xu Ang himself was aware of it he already had the ability to influence the fate of many people, and one of his inadvertent decisions could affect the lives of others.


    It was a good arrangement for Yang Xiaomi to arrive, but not necessarily for Tang Lu.


    "I haven''t finished filming Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger. Director Zhang''s "Hero" is also under preparation. The time is very tight. The matter of going to Los Angeles can only be left to the company to coordinate."


    This is how Tang Lu replied to Xu Ang.


    Compared to Yang Xiaomi and the others, this girl is not too interested in going to Los Angeles to get acquainted. With that kung fu, she might as well study her acting skills more, understand and understand the script more, and write a few short biographies of characters, lest she do not perform well enough in the crew.


    From this incident, we can see the difference between Yang Xiaomi and Tang Lu.


    Hearing Tang Lu''s intention to refuse, Xu Ang certainly wouldn''t let her do that. He told Tang Lu, "Are you sure you won''t go? There will be surprises."


    "surprise?"


    The girl thought for a while, and then said to Xu Ang: "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll turn you into a surprise when there is no surprise."

 Chapter 266： sweet sour

    Xu Ang, who wanted to surprise Tang Lu, was surprised by the little sister at home before he could bring the surprise to others.


    When he got home, the kindergarten had long since ended, and the two puppies at home heard the movement of his door and ran to welcome him one after the other.


    Seeing her brother, Xiaoxiao rushed over directly. Xu Ang, who was accustomed to the little sister''s welcoming ceremony for her, squatted down and reached out to catch her.


    But I didn''t want to hear my mother''s voice in the living room at this time.


    Fang Shuying was calling Xiaoxiao: "Come here quickly, it''s about to start."


    "what!"


    Xiaoxiao braked suddenly and stopped suddenly. The little sister''s body was less than half a palm away from her brother''s hand, and then she turned around under Xu Ang''s gaze, and ran away without looking back on her short legs.


    Xu Ang: "?"


    Silly boy you are not right.


    This kind of thing has never happened before, what happened to Xiaoxiao today?


    Or is there something more attractive to her than her brother, so she left in a hurry without finishing the ceremony of welcoming her brother?


    Xu Ang was wondering, but found a child rushing towards him.


    Xiao''s driver braked suddenly and turned around quickly and ran away. Her little follower, Xiao Qingzi, didn''t react so quickly. This little Douding was originally running behind Xiaoxiao, but when she was running, she realized that she and Sister Xiaoxiao had passed by by mistake. Instead, she became the one rushing in front.


    When Xiao Qingzi reacted, it was too late for her to stop because she rushed into Xu Ang''s arms.


    Fortunately, there are still children who welcome me.


    He received a consolation prize from Xiao Qingzi, and Xu Ang, who did not embarrass himself, hugged Xiao Qingzi.


    Xiao Qingzi was already frightened. She never thought that Sister Xiaoxiao''s brother would hug her. What should I do?


    The timid little Qingzi was too frightened to move, she was worried about herself, afraid of being bullied.


    Xu Ang would bully his silly sister, but he wouldn''t attack Xiao Qingzi''s cute little Douding. He carried Xiao Qingzi to the living room and saw Xiaoxiao standing in front of the TV.


    Seeing that the elder brother came with Xiao Qingzi, the little sister was not jealous at all, she first smirked at her brother, and then waved to Xiao Qingzi.


    "Come here, Xiao Qingzi."


    Looking at Xu Ang timidly, Xiao Qingzi was very embarrassed.


    She was too timid, Xu Ang didn''t dare to move unless she let go of her, which was the opposite of Xiaoxiao, a careless and silly child.


    He gently put down Xiaodouding, who was holding almost no weight, and Xu Ang did not let go until Xiao Qingzi stood firm.


    Touching the little Douding''s head, Xu Ang said to her, "Go play."


    Xiao Qingzi, who had been killed by touching her head, stared at Xu Ang blankly, as if she was recognizing something. She stared at Xu Ang''s face for a few seconds, and then she lowered her head in disappointment, and used it so small that she could barely hear. The volume of the voice said to Xu Ang: "Thank you."


    "Little Qingzi, come quickly."


    "Oh."


    Called by Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi quickly agreed and ran over.


    The two puppies stood in front of the TV together, which made Xu Ang even more strange.


    If they dared to do that, Fang Shuying would definitely stop her. She wouldn''t let children watch TV at such a close distance, in order to protect their eyesight.


    Why is it different now?


    Doubts were quickly answered.


    This answer did not come from my mother, nor from Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, but from the TV.


    "Sweet and sour, nutritious and delicious..."


    There was a song coming, it was an advertisement for a very famous drink, the famous Zong Haha.


    At this time, Zonghaha was still a children''s drink. As soon as it entered the mainland, it quickly opened up the market because the advertisement was very popular with children.


    The two puppies, Zihou, were in front of the TV just to wait for this advertisement.


    Xu Ang saw Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi sang along with milky voices, while shaking their little bodies and twisting their little butts, their little appearances were cute and cute.


    Melted, old man''s girly heart!


    Walking behind the two little sisters, when they were still excited after the commercial was broadcast, they slapped the two little butts respectively.


    "Ah, what are you doing, brother?"


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that she protested at her brother with a small fist.


    The bad brother doesn''t give face to the little sister, jumping up and hitting you on the knee.


    Xiao Qingzi clutched her little **** and looked at Xu Ang aggrievedly.


    Xu Ang questioned the two little sisters confidently: "What are you doing so close to the TV, don''t know how far away?"


    Xiaoxiao hummed twice, did not protest, and dragged Xiao Qingzi to the side to play games with the string group.


    It seems that the little sister also knew that she was doing something wrong and did not follow her mother''s usual teaching.


    It''s just that she didn''t think about it, if her mother hadn''t acquiesced to her, she would have stopped her long ago.


    "Don''t bully your sister all the time."


    Am I bullying her?


    It was clearly to educate her.


    It felt like my mother was taking advance as retreat, but Xu Ang didn''t dare to ask or say anything.


    In order to see the cute and lively appearance of the little sister, he didn''t even follow the principle. He made a special case for these two puppies, and also took the initiative to inform them that Zong Haha''s advertisement was coming. You mother, let me Whatever you say.


    After scolding her son, Fang Shuying turned around and left the scene. She didn''t give her son a chance to react. When Xu Ang realized that his mother had used a trick on him, he was the only one left at the scene.


    It''s such a rare opportunity to catch up and say something to my mother?


    After thinking about it, Xu Ang wisely did not die for his own life. He went back to the bedroom, turned on his computer, and after logging in to his mailbox, he saw an email from Kimbelle through the Clippers'' official mailbox.


    "The chemistry between Koo and Nash is not very good, how could this be?"


    The content of the email is good and bad.


    The bad side is that the two future super-giant guard partners failed to achieve Xu Ang''s expected results. The good side is from Big Ben Big Ben deserves to be Big Ben, don''t look at him as an undrafted , his strength is not low. Originally, Kimbelle was a little worried, and felt that it was impossible for Big Ben to play the center position. He never thought that Big Ben would not only be competent, but also very strong.


    This can''t help but admire Xu Ang''s vision. He can find gold from the sand piles, which is absolutely impossible without extraordinary vision.


    "Two rookie contracts, a minimum salary contract, signed three future basketball superstars for such a small price, and it''s still four years. If fans look back at this year''s Clippers in the future, they don''t know. How will they feel?"


    "However, I will make you feel more emotional."


    Clicking on the reply email, Xu Ang sent an email to Kim Belle.


    He told Kimbelle in an email that the team''s salary was too low, and it was far from the league''s salary cap, enough for him to make a big operation.


    "Isn''t that person going to make a final fight for the championship? Tell him that I will give him a big contract, enough for his retirement, and at the same time to realize his championship dream."

 Chapter 267： recognize a relative

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Charles wants to see me?"


    I sent an email the first day, and received a call from Kim Belle the next day.


    In terms of execution, Kimbelle is indeed the kind of manager that satisfies the owner the most. It is no wonder that despite his talent in the draft, he can still do well in the NBA.


    After a little thought, Xu Ang guessed Charles'' purpose.


    "Tell Barkley I promise to meet him," he said to Kimbelle.


    Responding to this incident means that Xu Ang has to go to the United States again, and it is still relatively recent. Charles Barkley, the flying pig, will not wait for him all the time. People still want to go to Houston to form a big three and fight for a championship with Olajuwon and Drexler at the end of their careers.


    "I''ll answer him right now."


    Kimbelle was excited, he knew it was almost done.


    Originally, Barkley wanted to go to Houston. The two sides almost reached an agreement, but he was stabbed.


    It was precisely because Kimbelle showed Barkley the shocking physical fitness that Xu Ang showed when he was on the inside of the team, as well as the glimpse but strong enough ball-handling skills, that Barkley paused. Contact with Houston.


    Kim Beller understood that Barkley saw the shadow of the Bulls in Xu Ang, and felt that he had a great hope of realizing the championship dream by joining forces with him. Otherwise, it was just a big pension contract that really wouldn''t impress him.


    Since the old hooligan established the Bull Dynasty and became the first player in the league, which super giant in the league has not been thinking about turning over the old hooligan - going to his second bull dynasty, have you successfully asked us?


    Especially Barkley, who is the most dissatisfied with the old hooligan, Fliggy has always felt that as long as he grows a little bit taller, he can get the old hooligan, instead of letting the opponent step on him and wait for a group of contemporary super giants to become the **** of basketball. .


    "Going out again?"


    When Fang Shuying found out about the news, she was only slightly stunned, and did not have the obvious resistance as before.


    Fang Shuying has become accustomed to her son returning home from abroad so many times.


    This is one of the reasons, the other is affected.


    With the increase in contact with parents of kindergartens, and most of those people belong to the domestic elites of this era, their conversations and ideas have influenced Fang Shuying and changed her ideas.


    Of course, there is a more important reason.


    Seeing that his mother didn''t object and didn''t talk about it, Xu Ang felt a lot better.


    No one wants to be talked about every time they go out to do business, even if this person is their own mother.


    "My mother doesn''t object to you going to the United States. Anyway, you are such a big man, and you don''t need your mother to worry about it." Fang Shuying said this first, and then talked about her own thoughts, "You told my mother something, mother Tell you something too."


    Xu Ang listened.


    On the surface, he was interested in what his mother told him so formally, but in fact he was really interested. In his memory, there were very few things that his mother could talk to him so formally.


    Well, in fact, almost none.


    Fang Shuying''s generation grew up in a different environment, and their thinking and style were relatively old, and they were the kind of patriarch who decided everything for their children.


    I think it''s fine for the kids.


    I think it''s right that the kids have to do it.


    The elders have the final say in everything in the family, the children just listen with their ears, and there is no right to speak. Even if you say something, it''s useless.


    Fortunately, this kind of thinking has become weaker and weaker after Xu Ang made his fortune, and the environment in which he lives is different, and Fang Shuying''s ideas are more and more able to keep up with the times.


    At least, Xu Ang felt that his mother was getting along better.


    "Mom, you say, son listen."


    Fang Shuying looked at Xiao Qingzi, who was running wildly in the yard behind Xiaoxiao. The two Xiaodouding chased after a smaller member of the Gouzi family, the thread group, and drove the little Pomeranian to a screeching halt.


    Seeing that the two little sisters were far enough apart that it was impossible to hear her conversation with Xu Ang, Fang Shuying was relieved.


    She said to Xu Ang: "Look, Xiao Qingzi is so pitiful, Xiao Gao really doesn''t have much time to take care of her, and Xiaoxiao is so close to her, this place has almost become Xiao Qingzi''s second home. So my mother thought, Otherwise, just recognize a goddaughter and let Xiaoxiao really have a sister."


    After finishing what she wanted to say in one breath, Fang Shuying looked at Xu Ang a little worriedly, waiting for Xu Ang''s reply.


    Although Xu Ang would probably not object to this matter based on what she knew about her son, what if?


    There is no guarantee of anything, just in case Xu Ang is different from usual in this matter, so he has to hold an objection.


    It is precisely because of such scruples that Fang Shuying did not mention it in front of Xiao Qingzi and Xiaoxiao, just to prevent accidents.


    Xiao Qingzi was a shy and timid puppy. If Xu Ang refused and she listened to her, she didn''t know how sad she would be.


    Fang Shuying didn''t want her to be hurt for such a small little beanie.


    The child was already poor enough.


    "Can."


    Xu Ang answered very quickly, almost without hesitation.


    He said to his mother: "Xiaoxiao always wanted a younger sister You recognized Xiao Qingzi as a goddaughter, didn''t you fulfill her wish? To save her from being a sister everywhere and wanting to be Sisi What about my sister?"


    When the little sister was three years old, she tried every means to be a sister to nine-year-old Sisi, which shows how much she looks forward to being a sister.


    It seems that the children in the family are all thinking about being a sister or a brother, and it is estimated that they have always been small at home and have been fed up with being the old and young.


    Her son agreed so readily, Fang Shuying felt relieved to let go of her anxiety, and she also felt joy from the bottom of her heart.


    Having been in contact with Xiao Qingzi these days, she is very fond of this timid and shy little Douding who can be close to Xiaoxiao. It is a completely different style from her own silly and outgoing child.


    "Since you don''t object, then I''ll tell her when I wait for Xiao Gao to pick up the child from the kindergarten today."


    Emotional mother and Gao Xiaojun have not communicated yet.


    Xu Ang wasn''t too worried that Gao Xiaojun would not agree. Originally, the two children had a good time. From the fact that Gao Xiaojun would give Xiao Qingzi to his mother, it could be seen that she was relieved to her mother. If the mother proposed to her to recognize Xiao Qingzi as her daughter, Gao Xiaojun would not be able to ask for it.


    Facts proved that Xu Ang didn''t want to do anything wrong. Fang Shuying told Gao Xiaojun, and the latter agreed immediately.


    "Godmother, you drink tea."


    Seeing Xiao Qingzi being taught by Gao Xiaojun to serve tea to his mother, Xu Ang knew that he had recognized this kinship, and that he had gained a younger sister, Xiaodouding, from now on.


    While everyone was cheering, Xu Ang asked unintentionally, "Sister Gao, which department do you work in?"


    "The Ministry of Housing and Urban-Rural Development is just a small staff member."


    Xu Ang snorted, and thought to himself that it was no wonder.


    No wonder this business association chooses the real estate industry in the future, and can still get along well, it is not surprising to see the department she is currently working in.

 Chapter 268： invitation and real estate

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Xu Ang felt very strange.


    Are the current staff so busy that they don''t even have time to go home?


    Gao Xiaojun didn''t hide it from him and explained, "It''s not that the staff is busy, it''s just that I''m busy."


    Compared with most places in China, people here are more likely to see the future development trend.


    In particular, people in the system like Gao Xiaojun, who have external conditions and their own intentions, can infer the country''s development focus in the near future through various information.


    According to Gao Xiaojun, she just saw the upcoming changes in the country, coupled with the drastic changes in marriage, that she had the idea of ??creating better living conditions for her daughter.


    If you want to do this, you must grasp the pulse of the times and eat the dividends of the times.


    Opportunities are indeed reserved for those who are prepared.


    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Ang praised: "Sister Gao''s eyes are really powerful, just as I thought. The lesson of the drastic changes in the superpower in the north due to economic reasons deserves our vigilance and deep thinking. Take the economy in command. At the same time, we must also develop ourselves. In the words of the great leaders, we are crossing the river by feeling the stones.��


    Gao Xiaojun listened quietly, she knew that despite Xu Ang being younger than her, he was only a nineteen-year-old boy, but in terms of eyesight and intelligence, she was definitely not comparable to the other party. If there is no excellence, Xu Ang would not have become a billionaire from scratch.


    As far as the wealthy domestic people known to Gao Xiaojun are concerned, none of them can surpass Xu Ang in terms of assets. In this era, the people who can have tens of millions of net worth in China are all big bosses and big entrepreneurs, and Xu Ang''s assets have long been at the level of tens of billions of Huaxia coins.


    "To say this is crossing the river by feeling the stones, we have to look at the Americans. We can make great strides on the road that has been trickled out by the Americans, develop faster than them, and wait until we catch up with the United States. , that''s when you really cross the river by feeling the stones."


    "What is this called?"


    Xu Ang smiled, seemingly jokingly said: "The United States is crossing the river by feeling the stones, we are crossing the river by feeling the United States, we have to touch them bald first."


    This is so skinny.


    Gao Xiaojun felt a little relieved. Although Fang Shuying was an easy-going person, it didn''t mean that Xu Ang was easy to get along with. Since ancient times, most of the young people who have been successful are domineering, with only a few exceptions.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang was one of the few exceptions.


    After thinking about it, even if Xiao Qingzi is not familiar with Xu Ang, he will not be bullied.


    She nodded and said, "Yes, that''s what I judged too. If we don''t want to repeat the mistakes of the superpower in the north, we must work hard to develop the economy, and while developing, we must also lay the foundation for the rejuvenation of the country and the nation. Today, the United States is the world''s largest country. The only superpower in China, and we can learn from their rising route."


    "That''s right. The U.S. started out gradually by relying on the comprehensiveness of its industry. Although it borrowed the east wind of the two world wars, this bald eagle can become a superpower and its big industrial line must not be ignored. It has not cultivated enough deep internal strength. , the opportunity may not be able to be seized. To replicate the rise of the Americans, the construction of infrastructure must be firmly established.��


    Having said that, Xu Ang paused for a while, and he looked at Gao Xiao.


    "Sister Gao gets the moon first near the water tower, which is really enviable."


    Listening to the same words in different people''s ears will cause different effects.


    The two little sisters who were chasing the dog and shoving the thread ball to escape for their life with their tails between their tails had no feeling after hearing it, and they threw themselves on the thread group. But when it fell in Gao Xiaojun''s ear, it made her heart move. She said with a smile, "I have nothing to envy.


    "The real estate industry will have a bright future in the next ten or twenty years. I would say that Sister Gao''s eyes are very accurate. By the way, Sister Gao, if you have such thoughts, it happens that I also have a plan in this area. Why not cooperate with everyone?"


    Xu Ang, who had been waiting here for Gao Xiaojun for a long time, saw her lead the topic to the real estate industry, and took the opportunity to send an invitation.


    In the past few days, I have also learned some information about Gao Xiaojun through Fang Shuying and Xu Ang. She has not been in the system for a short time. It can be said that except for the first pot of gold that still needs to be accumulated, the rest of the foundation has been laid.


    She could save her years if she funded her herself.


    Gao Xiaojun was stunned.


    Listening to Xu Ang''s words, is he inviting himself?


    Yes or no?


    She was judging how sincere what Xu Ang said was, or was it out of politeness, she heard Xu Ang continue to say: "Next year, Hong Kong Island will return, but I have heard that many businessmen there are not interested in the mainland market. They are all sharpening their knives. Sister Gao, please think about it, we can clearly see the future development priorities of the country, can''t they see it? "


    "Look at what they have done on Hong Kong Island, buying land, covering up the market, and reluctant to sell. On the one hand, people on Hong Kong Island have difficulty in housing, and the housing price is so high that a family can''t afford it for a lifetime of hard work, but on the other hand, they occupy a large area of ??land and do not develop it and just wait. With the price increase, it is not unprofessional to play this game. If Hong Kong Island returns, they will go to the mainland to continue to play this game. They bought land at a very cheap price, but they have not developed it since then. Instead, they will wait until the country develops. The price of land rose along with it, and then it was sold at a high price. I just wanted to enjoy the dividends of the times of national development, and did not consider whether their vacant lots of good land would have a bad impact on the development of a city and even the country, and whether it would make domestic enterprises have learn by example.��


    "You say, we can do what they want?"


    Gao Xiaojun replied a little hesitantly: "Such speculation makes hoarding strange goods, and it won''t be allowed in China."


    Xu Ang shook his head, he reminded Gao Xiaojun: "After all, Hong Kong Island has been rented out for so many years, and now it has returned, the above must uphold the idea that everyone is their own people and treat them with tenderness, so that they can feel the warmth of the big family of the motherland, and then slowly Let them return to their hearts. In this process, even if there are some untimely things, they will turn a blind eye. The most important thing is that no matter the above or the place is short of money, they all yearn for foreign funds, and they will inevitably be rejected. Some speculators found an exploit."


    After careful consideration, Gao Xiaojun had to admit that Xu Ang was right, that such a situation could really happen, which made her very uneasy.


    "We''re giving them good policies, facilitating them for mutual benefit, how can they do that."


    Xu Ang shrugged, he didn''t say anything even more inappropriate. For example, some people eat the dividends of domestic development, and use the money earned from Chinese people and domestic enterprises to give money to their old masters, and they confidently say that they are just businessmen and that everything they do follows business principles. , you have to talk about business, don''t talk about the country and the like to morally kidnap him.


    "So, my idea is that instead of making them earn so much and making little contribution to the development of the country, it is better for us to earn the money ourselves. After all, we were born and raised here, and we have a sense of belonging to this land. I don��t think I��m worse than those people when it comes to money and land. Anyway, what I��m doing is cash flow, and I can get real money. The family doesn��t talk about two things, and I don��t want to make others cheaper. How about it? Sister Gao, are you thinking about it?"


    Gao Xiaojun pondered over and over again, and finally made a decision.


    "Okay, I promise you, but you have to give me enough trust and power."


    "That `s a deal."

 Chapter 269： flying pig

    "on vacation!"


    "on vacation!"


    The two little sisters ran from the south to the north and from the west to the east at home, running wildly one after the other, shouting constantly, for fear that others would not know that they were little babies returning from kindergarten from vacation.


    "Wang! Wang!"


    The thread group was infected by their happiness, and they also joined in the fun after running.


    Xu Ang walked over and stretched out his hand to grab the back of the necks of the two puppies, grabbed the straps on the backs of their dog clothes, and picked up the two little sisters.


    Xiao Qingzi didn''t dare to speak, so he could only look at Xu Ang with timid eyes.


    Xiaoxiao was not afraid at all, she swayed her small body back and forth, her short legs kicking and kicking in the air.


    "Swing on the swing! Swing on the swing! Hahaha..."


    Seeing that the puppy couldn''t calm down for a while, Xu Ang turned his head and looked to the other side. There is not only one puppy in the family now, besides Xiaoxiao, there is also a little sister.


    "Do you know what vacation means, Xiao Qingzi?"


    Being asked by Xu Ang, Xiao Qingzi''s timid eyes became confused.


    Well, Xu Ang already knew the answer.


    You say you don''t even know what vacation means, so you just run around and make trouble with Xiaoxiao, are you a fool?


    By the way, does Xiaoxiao know what vacation means?


    Asked the same question to Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at her brother, giggling.


    One stupid kid, another stupid kid.


    Xu Ang sighed: "Alas!"


    Xiaoxiao is angry, what does brother mean, look down on the little dog, or why do you sigh at the little sister. The little sister is a dog, how could she know so much.


    If the little sister knows everything, what do you want the older brother to do.


    This is so reasonable that Xu Ang can''t refute it. He could only go to Fang Shuying with two puppies and asked his mother, "Why is the kindergarten closed at this time and how long will it be?"


    Fang Shuying didn''t even look at him, she answered while washing the dishes: "Today Friday, how many days do you say?"


    It turned out to be a weekend vacation, I thought it was a summer vacation.


    But then again, the kindergarten also has winter and summer vacations, but since my mother hired more people, the aunties and teachers in the kindergarten will help bring those little beans when the parents are overwhelmed, and there will be no summer vacations. The winter vacation is not enough, at most it is a holiday during the New Year.


    After all, working adults don��t have winter and summer vacations to spare. For their livelihood, for their families, and for their careers, they work outside to earn money all year round, and they don��t even get a break during the New Year when they are busy.


    "It''s only two days, I thought it would be long."


    Xu Ang was slightly disappointed.


    Fang Shuying turned around and asked him, "You want to take your sister out again? No! She hasn''t finished her homework yet, and she''s a long way behind many children in kindergarten, so she can''t waste any more time."


    It is impossible for Fang Shuying to make any concessions when it comes to the education of her little sister. This is what all Huaxia parents have in common.


    You can go out to play with your brother!


    Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, but unfortunately she was mercilessly punched in the head by her mother.


    She blushed with anger.


    Xu Ang saw the two puppies put down, and then reached out and poked her face gently.


    "puff����!"


    The little sister''s little mouth leaked and made some kind of strange sound.


    "what!"


    Xiao Qingzi exclaimed, and then immediately covered her mouth with her small hands, staring at Xiaoxiao with only her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Ahhh...I hit you!"


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that she rushed up to punch and kick her brother. In the end, she succeeded in exhausting herself.


    The little sister was panting heavily, proud of leaving a few barely visible folds on her brother''s trousers.


    "Bad brother who bullies children, I wrinkled your pants, hahahahahahahaha!"


    Xu Ang typed out a "?" slowly, he wanted to ask the little sister, what is there to be proud of. But considering that this problem is likely to trigger a new war, Xu Ang, who cherished his own life, wisely did not speak.


    There is a little sister who likes to go crazy at home. It is not easy for a brother to survive successfully.


    Can''t provoke me, can''t hide me?


    For the safety of his own life, Xu Ang asked the Gulfstream G550 to take him to the United States, and the location was the Los Angeles Clippers. There was already someone waiting for him there. This person was not someone else, but the Clippers general manager Kim Baylor.


    "Boss, you are here."


    Xu Ang shook hands with Kim Belle and asked, "What about Charles, didn''t you tell me he had arrived when I got off the plane?"


    Kimbelle quickly replied: "He has indeed arrived, but not in the office, but in the arena."


    Saying that, he guided Xu Ang: "Please come with me, boss."


    For Charles Barkley, many people only remember the humor and grudge between him and O''Neal after retirement, or they may remember that he scoffed at Dayao, who had just entered the league, and asserted that Dayao could not adapt to the fierce confrontation and competition in the NBA. As a result, he was slapped in the face, and he had to fulfill the punishment of losing the bet - kissing the donkey and fasting.


    However, he subconsciously ignored that Barkley was also one of the top 50 legendary superstars in the NBA. He was really strong in his prime.


    If Xu Ang remembers correctly This season is the last glory of Barkley, the flying pig. After this year, his state will drop sharply due to injuries and other reasons.


    Perhaps it is precisely because he feels that his state is no longer suitable for fighting the fierce NBA, that Barkley wants to make a final fight this year and win a championship ring for himself.


    Otherwise, as a legendary superstar without even a championship ring, it will be a lifetime regret.


    Knowing Barkley''s mentality, knowing that his desire to win the championship this season is stronger than anything else, so strong that he can almost give up everything else for the hope of winning, that Xu Ang has the plan to let him sign with the Clippers. .


    And in Xu Ang''s view, the success rate is very high.


    Following Kimbelle to the arena, Xu Ang saw a group of tall and strong players on the field as soon as he walked into the gate of the arena.


    Note that this is not a practice match, but a match based on the intensity of an official match.


    The two sides of the game are none other than the Clippers players... well, one is not, and he is Barkley.


    Xu Ang raised his hand and stopped him before Kimbelle could speak.


    "Let them fight first, and I''ll go to warm up."


    Xu Ang went to the locker room as he spoke, and Jin Beller winked at a staff member, who hurried to prepare.


    Before that, no one thought that Xu Ang would be interested in going off the court, so he did not prepare his jersey. However, this is a professional basketball team after all, and there will be no shortage of jerseys.


    "Charles wants to see the quality of the Clippers on the court and assess who is more likely to win the championship between us and Houston. He doesn''t know that without me, the Clippers are not in their best state."


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 270： try

    Coming to the court again wearing a loose jersey, Xu Ang just saw Barkley score a goal under the defense of Big Ben.


    He should have been happy when he scored, but Barkley didn''t celebrate. He yelled at Big Ben: "Hey, boy, can you just use brute force? A rookie like you can''t survive in the league, don''t stare Follow me, if you have the ability, try to prevent me."


    Big Ben was sprayed with fire in his eyes.


    Just try it, don''t think you''re a superstar in the league and I''m afraid of you, do you really think newcomers are easy to bully?


    Jin Beller was indifferent when he saw it, but there was a smile on his face. Xu Ang thought about it for a while, and thought about it, neither of them tried to stop it.


    The NBA superstars before the millennium were very personal. In the league that still advocates confrontation at this time, almost all the superstars are jets. Sentence, see you are not pleasing to the eye spray from beginning to end.


    Spraying people is normal in Kimbelle''s view, and there is no need to stop them.


    In Xu Ang''s view, Barkley''s approach is another reaction.


    He sprayed Big Ben, it didn''t mean Big Ben was really that bad in his eyes, but he felt threatened. If it was someone so weak that he didn''t threaten him at all, Barkley wouldn''t bother to pay attention, let alone waste his words on him. There is only one explanation for him doing this, and that is that Big Ben''s defense made him very uncomfortable, so after he scored a goal under Big Ben''s defense, he would have a few words to vent his emotions.


    It happened that Barkley was in the starting team of the Clippers, playing a backup team composed of Big Ben, Ke, Nash and O''Neal Jr., as well as another original team''s starter, which was exactly what Xu Ang wanted. He walked to the sidelines and began to warm up.


    He''s such a big guy, and he''s so close, it''s hard for the players not to notice him.


    Seeing his arrival and his actions, the Clippers players were full of doubts. They thought: Isn''t this the Chinese owner of his own family? What does he mean by warming up on the sidelines in a jersey?


    Could it be that he also wanted to come in and play two games?


    No, no, no, he wouldn''t really want to get involved. The fragile body of the Chinese can''t adapt to the fierce confrontation of NBA-level professional games. Please, be a little self-aware.


    The players of the Clippers were a little confused. They were all hesitating. If Xu Ang really played, should they reduce the level of confrontation, otherwise it would be extremely bad if they accidentally injured their boss.


    Of course, there is one exception to this.


    That man is Kevin Duckworth.


    When Xu Ang and Stern came to the Clippers, the professional basketball player who was a center experienced Xu Ang''s horror firsthand. His center''s big body was overturned by Xu Ang, what other forwards and defenders would compare to Xu Ang.


    He was pressed and rubbed by a yellow man on the court, and Kevin would not tell others about such embarrassing things. This makes his current teammates unaware of Xu Ang''s horror, and there is a misunderstanding that the yellow race is fragile and cannot play in the NBA.


    Discovering the contempt of his teammates for Xu Ang, Kevin didn''t remind him, he was waiting for a good show.


    Some things cannot be experienced by only one person, but must be shared with everyone.


    He, Kevin Duckworth, is no ordinary NBA player. He has been brilliant, won two Western Conference championships, and reached the Finals twice. And these two times are not as a substitute, or as a record of mixing with others, but as one of the main scorers, the absolute main player who is the first choice for interior offense.


    As a result, the elegant giant was beaten by Xu Ang. People easily pushed him away from the basket to score, and even overturned him in the physical confrontation. From that moment, Kevin knew that he was vulnerable to the yellow race. The idea of ??not being able to play in the NBA has to change.


    Not to mention that Kevin later saw Xu Ang''s powerful ball-handling skills and terrifying jumping that was almost inhuman. He completely changed his mind, and he was even thinking: If Xu Ang was not a billionaire, if He came to play in the league, and that would definitely make a huge difference to the whole league.


    Today, Kevin first saw that Barkley came to the Clippers, and it seemed that he wanted to evaluate the team��s strength in the new season and decide whether to join. Seeing Xu Ang wearing a jersey standing on the side of the court to warm up again, his heart became hot.


    With the peak period gone, the long-dormant heart that retired after the Clippers finished the season after the contract expired was activated again.


    I used to be Kevin, I''m a two-time All-Star, I''ve led the team to the Finals twice, and I don''t have a championship ring, isn''t it unfair?


    Maybe this year''s Clippers will give me a chance to get the credit I deserve.


    Kevin looked at himself differently from others, and Xu Ang certainly noticed it. He remembered the big man and knew his place on the team was center.


    I have an impression of Kevin Xu Ang. This is not because Kevin was a tool man when he was on his side but because Kevin is very rare among the Clippers'' forward and guard. center.


    Xu Ang''s arrangement for Kevin is to let him bring the old to the new, and mostly teach Big Ben''s experience to help the team familiarize Big Ben with the rules and playing methods of the league in the shortest possible time.


    Judging from the fact that Big Ben has been able to pose enough threats to Barkley, Kevin can be regarded as competent.


    The veteran will retire after this season. He has no conflict of interest with Big Ben, which is one of the reasons why he will do his best to help Big Ben.


    Otherwise, with the atmosphere here in the United States, the two sides do not compete with each other, and the old man does not suppress the newcomer to prevent his position from being robbed.


    When the warm-up was over, Xu Ang made a gesture, and without Kim Belle expressing it, head coach Bill Fitch began to make substitutions: "Eric, you go, let Xu go up."


    The boss doesn''t dare to call the boss. Although everyone knows what''s going on, the rules are the rules, and Bill Fitch is not stupid enough to blatantly provoke the rules of the alliance.


    There was nothing unhappy about Eric being replaced.


    Originally, this is not an official game, and who doesn''t like it if you can steal or be lazy.


    As for why Eric thinks about being lazy for a while, that is because he thinks that Xu Ang, a yellow race, can''t adapt to the fierce confrontation at all, and will soon be unbearable or injured by the players'' inadvertent collisions and physical confrontations. , so he retired in a daze.


    After playing, Xu Ang looked at the lineup on his side. The shooting guard was Lao Ke, the point guard was Nash, Big Ben was in the middle, and the power forward was O''Neal who was in good shape without major injuries. This lineup is quite a card.


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 271： Go to Nimas basketball dream

    On paper, I feel shallow at the end, and I absolutely know that this matter has to be done.


    Xu Ang saw the team''s report before, saying that the backcourt combination of Ke and Nash did not cooperate well and did not achieve the expected effect. At that time, he was still wondering, and he didn''t realize it until he got on the court.


    At this time, the NBA advocates confrontation, and fans also like tough guys. They think that the man who locks the man is the strong man, and the man who goes up is the real man.


    Naturally, Nash''s body is thin and weak, and he has an absolute weakness in confrontation. As a point guard, he is at risk of losing the ball after being confronted by others. How can people trust him?


    What''s more critical is that Nash''s defense is really bad. How could Lao Ke''s temperament look good to him? We must know that Lao Ke started with defense in the league. In the vast majority of the time, Bryant chose to dribble the ball instead of handing it to Nash.


    This problem can be solved after the two sides have been teammates long enough to understand each other, and Nash can prove himself on the court, or as Xu Ang did.


    "Give me the ball, Kobe."


    After understanding the reason, Xu Ang solved the problem in his own way.


    Nash''s greatest strengths are his playmaking ability and his ability to pass the ball all the time. He doesn''t necessarily have to do things like dribbling and controlling the ball in a physical confrontation.


    As for the defensive issue, when I brought O''Neal to the Clippers, didn''t I just need his fast lateral movement and strong assisting and defensive capabilities?


    Lao Ke hesitated for a while, and finally decided to give Xu Ang a face and passed the ball.


    At this time, Lao Ke was just a freshman, not the one who became famous in the future, and his temper was not so rigid.


    The ball was given, but Lao Ke did not stay away. He still had doubts about Xu Ang''s strength, thinking that if Xu Ang lost the ball in the confrontation, he would be able to remedy it in time.


    But he didn''t want Xu Ang to swipe his foot after taking the ball and swipe past the defender with a whimper, giving the opponent no time to react at all.


    What a quick first step!


    As soon as the experts make a move, they will know if there is any.


    It''s just a breakthrough. It seems to the layman that the speed is fast enough, but the experts here are all experts, and they know very well how strong talent and physical fitness are needed to make such a fast first step.


    Not everyone can be fast enough for others to react, especially the professional players in the NBA where the average person is superhuman.


    After passing the first defender, Xu Ang, like a galloping wind, blew past with a hula, and went straight to the middle.


    At this time, it was too late for the other players of the main team to react. They paid the price for their contempt for Xu Ang and their prejudice against the yellow race.


    Seeing that Xu Ang had already been killed, the others failed to react, but there was one exception.


    This man is none other than Barkley.


    The reason why he came to the Clippers today is that Kim Belle showed him Xu Ang''s extreme talent and absolute strength when he was on his side. Now that Xu Ang is on the court, how could Barkley take it lightly.


    As soon as Xu Ang stepped into the two-point line, Barkley was already posing and blocking the front.


    If Xu Ang continues to charge forward, he is likely to get a foul with the ball and hit someone. If you choose to brake suddenly, not to mention the burden and consumption of the body, it will also give the main team time to adjust.


    Barkley''s defense is indeed in place, and the superstar is worthy of being a superstar. He has a solid foundation and is not comparable to ordinary players.


    However, Xu Ang looked like a rookie, but he was actually a veteran with hundreds of professional game experience. After encountering Barkley''s defense, he didn''t panic at all, and he didn''t slow down.


    Take off easily, the stinky problem of newcomers.


    Buckley thought to himself, but his hands were not slow. At the same time Xu Ang jumped up, he also jumped up.


    Don''t look at how fat I look, the flying pigs are not barking for nothing.


    "Boy, watch me cover you!"


    Barkley wants Xu Ang to suffer, so that Xu Ang understands that the NBA is not as simple as outsiders think, don''t rely on your own talent to be self-righteous.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he realized that Xu Ang was not in a hurry.


    To say that this Barkley compares himself to Jordan is really not just putting money on his face, his talent is indeed among the top.


    After he took off, the jumping power and speed were really not a joke.


    At the beginning of the jump, he was able to keep up with Xu Ang, and Wuzhiji Zhang''s palm stopped in front of Xu Ang.


    If Xu Ang tried to dunk, he would have to wrestle with Barkley to see who was stronger.


    If Xu Ang chooses to shoot, that hand will block part of the line of sight, interfere with the shot, and reduce the shooting percentage.


    No matter which choice Xu Ang makes, he will not be comfortable, so Xu Ang chooses to hold the ball in his hand and does not make a choice for the time being.


    temporary?


    Yes, just temporarily.


    Barkley knew that his defense was in place, and Xu Ang would definitely suffer from this attack.


    At the beginning, he was very sure, but after less than half a second, his face was full of surprise, and then it gradually turned into disbelief.


    As a defender, Barkley jumped behind Xu Ang, and Xu Ang was supposed to fall faster than him.


    However, what did Barkley see?


    He saw that Xu Ang was rising... No, it wasn''t that Xu Ang was rising, but he was falling.


    I jumped behind you and I fell first!


    Buckley''s face turned green.


    Why does this **** terrifying stay in the air become more and more like the old hooligan of the Bulls?


    How strong is the waist and abdomen of a yellow man?


    I do not believe!


    Ah, ah, ah... I don''t want to fall, stop me, I can still fly!


    What maddened Barkley the most was that Xu Ang actually looked down at him after he fell, and that look made Barkley''s head bloodshot, and he almost ran away on the spot. After taking a look, Xu Ang reached out and slammed the ball into the basket through Barkley.


    I was looked down upon by him, not to mention, and was detained by him? !


    After landing, Barkley looked up at Xu Ang hanging on the basket, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is not good for the whole person.


    The scene just now reminded him of some bad scenes. It seemed that the rogue from the Bulls often used his terrifying ability to stay in the air to bully people. What Xu Ang did was similar to him. I thought there was only one old rogue, but I didn''t expect another one to appear in the Clippers. One of them is in the Eastern Division, and the other is in the Western Division. It is clear that they do not allow people to survive.


    The old hooligans who couldn''t handle the Bulls in the past can still take refuge in the Western Division, and fight them to the death in the finals. Now that Xu Ang is here, the Western Division is no longer a sanctuary. This is to force everyone to death.


    "Just got a goal, cheer up, Charles."


    Yes, yes, but it was a goal, no big deal.


    Barkley was about to say harsh words, but Xu Ang patted him on the shoulder and said to him: "There will be a second goal, a third goal, and more goals. I hope you can accept the blow, after all, I only played. Seven points."


    Barkley: "��"


    Will you speak?


    Believe it or not, a basketball fills your face!


    "Come on, Xu, it''s just luck that you got one, and if you have the ability, you can get another one."


    Xu Ang nodded.


    "I just like how you look full of fighting spirit, so that I can abuse it."


    A guy like Barkley needs an education.


    Ten minutes later, Barkley stared blankly at the rim. He didn''t even need to look at the score to know the result.


    For a long time, he scratched his head, grabbed the basketball and used to the ground.


    "Go to Nima''s basketball dream!"


    On the second day, the Clippers officially announced a news-Barkley joined the Clippers, and the flying pigs will bring wonderful games to Los Angeles fans.


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 272： Sign-in Reward: The Killing Moment

    When he came to the United States and was in Los Angeles again, Xu Ang must have settled in his mansion in Beverly Hills.


    Early in the morning, when he woke up from his sleep, he opened the window to let the golden sunlight shine into the house, and at the same time he was greeted with fresh air that was slightly damp and cool.


    "Sign in."


    The first thing to do when getting up early in the morning is to sign in, which is about to become a habit of Xu Ang.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: lore moment."


    A basketball-related ability.


    Xu Ang pouted and didn''t feel much about the random rewards for signing in every day today.


    Lore Moment This ability is activated during the lore, and it can increase the lore hit rate by 50%.


    That is to say, no matter Xu Ang is in any position when he shoots the lore, as long as he can shoot the ball to the basket, the probability of scoring is more than half.


    As for why the probability is more than half, it is naturally because the lore moment is to increase the hit rate by 50%, not to increase the hit rate to 50%.


    In addition to the original shooting percentage, it was above 50%.


    Speaking of the ability of the lore moment, if it is placed on other players, it will definitely make the opponent ecstatic, but in Xu Ang''s view, if you need to fight the opponent to that level, you will be beaten before the last ball is thrown. The other side is ahead, it is too inferior.


    There''s only one reason a team can be pushed to that level, and that''s because you''re not good enough.


    A truly strong team does not need a lore, and it is impossible for a lore to appear in its own game.


    It is true that killing an opponent at the last second is really exciting and worth writing about, but what''s the point?


    Xu Ang said: Can you change the result? Isn''t it all winning?


    Since they are all winning, why make it so thrilling, playing heartbeat is not a good choice, it is a burden on the body, and it is not small.


    The heart has been working every moment from the moment you were born. It is already tired enough. You still add a burden to it. Is it something that people do?


    "You bastard, what do you do with personnel?"


    Barkley held the phone a certain distance from his ears and could still hear the roar from the opposite side. It was Olajuwon''s roar.


    They had an agreement before, and Houston was close to signing a contract with Barkley. Olajuwon is already thinking about forming the Big Three, hitting the championship at the end of his career and winning a championship ring.


    Unexpectedly, Barkley actually missed the appointment.


    "You traitor!"


    The latter did not come to Houston, but to the Clippers.


    This is simply inexplicable.


    Olajuwon guessed that the flying pig had given up the dream of a championship, and he must go to the Clippers for money.


    You don''t even want your dreams for money, I despise you, you **** who put my pigeons away.


    Barkley listened to him spraying for more than ten minutes, and that was what he meant over and over again, which made Barkley want to refute him. However, Barkley finally chose to endure it, who made himself inauthentic.


    Spray it, I won''t be short of meat anyway.


    When we meet on the pitch, you''ll know how good your uncle Charles is.


    Matters related to basketball have to be resolved on the court. As long as he has played a game with the Clippers he joined, Olajuwon will shut up.


    Buckley thought so.


    When he thought of the strength of the Clippers, he thought of a certain teenager from China.


    "That guy might have more talent than Jordan."


    Although he had only played against Xu Ang once yesterday, Barkley had already felt the deep malice from the world.


    In just ten minutes, in the confrontation with the intensity of the official NBA game, Barkley realized for the first time what despair is.


    He is nicknamed the flying pig in the air by many people. Although the name is not very pleasant, it can be seen that his ability to bounce and stay in the air is far more comparable.


    After all, there is only the wrong name, not the wrong nickname.


    However, yesterday, just yesterday, he flew into the air again and again, but was scored by Xu Ang again and again. Every time he did almost everything he could, but every time he couldn''t prevent it.


    It''s not that Barkley is incompetent, it''s that Xu Ang is too strong.


    This power is not only strong in talent, but also rich in experience.


    Whether it''s offense or defense, whether it''s on the table or a small trick that can''t get on the table, Barkley found that Xu Ang could handle it. Barkley even wondered if Xu Ang had been on the professional basketball court for many years. The old bird, his green face is just a mask disguised to deceive the world.


    Although you can''t beat some people, you are not convinced because you can feel that you have the possibility to defeat them.


    Like that hooligan from the Bulls.


    But some people you can''t beat, you really can''t beat them.


    For example, this young man from the Clippers.


    The former made Barkley angry and extremely unwilling. The latter made Barkley happy and excited, smiling happily.


    Because the former is an opponent and the latter is a teammate.


    Yes, he, Barkley is such a reality.


    For the sake of a championship ring, whoever can give Barkley hope, he will be pleasing to the eye As for what kind of changes Xu Ang''s appearance will bring to the league, he doesn''t care so much and wins the championship After the ring''s dream came true, he would retire and leave, and Xu Ang would let other people have a headache.


    After being mad at Olajuwon and letting the other party vent his emotions, Barkley hung up the phone. He remembered that the Clippers had a gathering today, and I heard that the general manager of the team, Kim Belle, was going to announce something about the new season.


    As a new member of the team, Barkley thinks it''s better not to be late.


    Coming to the arena, Barkley found that the players were all there, and he became the last one to come. But he didn''t care, there were still five minutes before the time for the notification to gather, and he was not late.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Jin Beller and Xu Ang exchanged glances, and when he saw the latter nodded lightly at him, he clapped his hands, and after attracting everyone''s attention to himself, he said: " Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to announce good news to you. Our boss, Miss Xu Xiao of Huaxia, has decided to build an arena of our own for the team. From now on, we will no longer need to share a home court with the Lakers. Now, let us sigh with emotion. generosity."


    After speaking, Kimberler took the lead in applauding.


    When others saw it, they followed suit, and the arena was full of bang bang bang.


    It is indeed a big thing for the team to have its own arena, but they may not care much about the players.


    The NBA is a commercial league. Players are too mobile. Who knows if they are still in the Clippers after the arena is built.


    If it''s just this news, the players'' reaction will only be two words - this?


    Of course it can''t be just that, Kimbelle went on to say another thing, and it''s about all players.


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 273： Swordsman Championship

    "Every year we set a goal at the beginning of the season, which used to be the playoffs, but this year is different."


    "Go to his playoffs!"


    "Why can''t we just make the playoffs, why can''t we be the Western Conference champions, why can''t we have the championship?"


    "Is that because we''re not strong enough, or we don''t have a long enough history?"


    "No, none of that is a problem."


    "Strength, we are strong enough, I believe everyone already knows after yesterday''s intra-team competition that we are now a top team in the league. History, we are also old enough. Then, why can''t we be the championship?"


    Kim Beller''s words show the Clippers'' ambitions this year.


    This also confirmed the reason why Barkley joined the team. This year, the team is running for the championship.


    champion?


    US?


    The old man on the team wanted to say to Kimbelle, "Stop kidding me, sir."


    But when they thought about the match yesterday, they turned their attention to Xu Ang.


    With this guy, and Barkley in, we are a team with two superstar players, why can''t we compete for a championship?


    It was only then that many people reacted. It turned out that the team was already so strong before they knew it.


    It was only then that they realized that since we were so strong, the championship could also be contested.


    Unlike other teammates who are only reacting now, Kevin realized it as early as yesterday when Xu Ang came on the court to join the internal match of the team. There was a mixture of excitement and an inexplicable brilliance on his face.


    For a player like him who has stepped on the floor of the finals twice, the attraction of the championship is enough to make his fighting spirit explode. He was only one step away from the first two times, and this year may be able to take that one step out.


    Xu Ang was observing when Kim Beller was talking. He found that no one showed disapproval when he heard that the team''s goal this year was to compete for the championship, which made him very satisfied.


    As the saying goes, a single mouse **** ruins a pot of soup.


    Even if some people are negative, he will still affect the people around him. He is lazy and can''t see other people''s diligence. Xu Ang doesn''t want to have such people in his team.


    In an environment that worships money like the United States, it is undoubtedly a fantasy to use the power of faith to make players go to the court and work hard by shouting slogans.


    When you are in the United States, you have to use the method that Americans like to motivate them. This method is nothing else, just two words: throwing money.


    The players listened to Kim Belle and continued: "The owner is going to give out 20 million US dollars as a bonus. If we can achieve the goal of winning the championship, the 20 million US dollars will be distributed according to your performance on the court and your contribution to the team. ."


    Send money!


    Many people''s eyes have light, it is the green light reflected by Franklin.


    After seeing it, Xu Ang secretly said: Sure enough, money is so attractive.


    The players'' reactions all fell into Kim Belle''s eyes, and he hit another heavy hammer: "The owner of the championship ring will be customized according to the specifications of a million dollars. I think you know what this means."


    I know, I know too well.


    A million-dollar championship ring is not only an honor, but also wealth.


    A million dollars is more than some of the players here make in a year, and if you only count the income, the amount will be more.


    Generally speaking, for high-income groups such as NBA players, the money that can be obtained from various miscellaneous deductions is about half of the salary.


    Fried with rice grains is not a joke.


    If you want to run, you have to feed the horses.


    It''s good to have money.


    For the annual task, for the photoresist technology, Xu Ang doesn''t care about spending more money.


    As long as he completes the annual sign-in task and gets the task reward, he can earn back a thousand times the money spent for the task goal.


    The players'' fighting spirit was inspired by money, and Xu Ang felt relieved. It is impossible for him to stay in the United States all the time, and it is impossible for him to participate in the long schedule of the entire regular season. Many games need these people to play, and their fighting spirit can relieve Xu Ang''s great burden.


    When the team started training, Xu Ang found Kim Belle.


    "The day-to-day management of the team is left to you. Bill Fitch''s ability is still good, at least there is no problem in bringing the team into the playoffs. As for how the players should arrange tactics and allocate playing time, my suggestions are all issued. It''s in the mailbox, just remember to pay attention."


    "Remember, I don''t want to wait until the playoffs when the team has too many injuries. In order to ensure the health of the players, I will hire a medical team as a second insurance. Sometimes even giving up a game or two is a It''s acceptable, as long as it can make the playoffs anyway."


    Xu Ang didn''t say anything about entering the playoffs, and Kim Beller didn''t ask.


    Both knew that once they got into the playoffs and the intensity of the game ramped up, anything could happen.


    Kimbelle assured: "I see what you mean, trust me, sir."


    Xu Ang said, "Let me see your abilities You will, sir."


    "Neither my family nor I will treat people who are serious about doing things for us badly."


    Kim Belle made a promise, and Xu Ang also gave a vague promise.


    "This is not only for you, but also for all the management and staff of the team. Compared with the Bass family in the same city, I have no shortage of money. I have no shortage of money, which means that my sister Xu Xiao is not short of money. Compared with the former boss of Sterling, we are not only stingy. On the contrary, we are very generous. Twenty million, thirty million, or fifty million dollars is just a pen for us. Small money, whether you can earn it or not, and how much you can earn depends on your ability and dedication.��


    As soon as he heard this, Kim Beller understood that Xu Ang wanted to use his mouth to spread the words to the ears of everyone in the team, use money to twist the team up and down, and work hard for the same goal.


    "An opportunity to make a fortune is in front of you. If you don''t seize it, those who don''t know how to work hard will surely regret it in the future."


    After saying this, Xu Ang turned around and left.


    This departure does not just mean leaving the arena, it means Xu Ang leaving the United States and returning to China.


    He came here this time to recruit Barkley, and now that the goal has been achieved, Xu Ang naturally won''t stay longer.


    Participating in the ball game is just his efforts to complete the annual sign-in task, not the focus of Xu Ang''s affairs and life.


    When it comes to the focus of his career, he has one in China.


    That is Gao Xiaojun has resigned from his position in the system, went to sea to do business, and began to cooperate with Xu Ang to start the real estate industry.


    At the same time, the plan for a large film and television city in Hengdian also came to fruition.


    This is why Xu Ang is eager to return to China.


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 274： puppies den

    Xu Ang never thought that when he got home and got out of the car, he was greeted by three little butts on the top floor of the RV.


    Well, Sisi is nine years old, and she will be ten years old soon, which is different from the other two three- or four-year-old Xiaodouding, so she is not a little butt, but a middle-of-the-road ass.


    Without rushing back to the house, Xu Ang opened the door of the RV and walked in.


    This RV, which is almost equal to the net worth of some of the big entrepreneurs and businessmen in China, has long been requisitioned by Xiaoxiao because Xu Ang has not used it much, and because of its spacious and comfortable interior, it has become a puppies. ''s paradise.


    To put it in layman''s terms, the use of this tens of millions of boutique RVs in Xu Ang''s house is just two words - dog kennel.


    A den for puppies.


    Even though Xiaoxiao is only four years old, she is still an ignorant puppy, she also needs private space. The little sister may not realize it herself, but some of her practices have shown the budding of such awareness.


    Xu Ang didn''t care about the fact that his boutique RV became a dog kennel.


    I only use things when I get them back. I don''t have much time to use them. Can''t I use them for my little sister?


    After entering the RV, Xu Ang''s eyes were full of children''s things.


    Buzz Lightyear, Sheriff Woody and other puppets were placed in various positions in the car, some by the window, some by the aisle, and some on the stairs. The existence of these puppets makes people who enter the RV immediately feel that the car is full of popularity. There are so many cute and interesting puppets to welcome them, which is really happy.


    Xu Ang, who accepted the welcome of the puppets, carefully crossed them and walked towards the upper deck of the RV.


    When he came to the second floor, he found that the arrangement here was different.


    Small trains, car toys, etc. are the themes here, those are the toys that little sisters love to play with. Xu Ang also saw Xiaoxiao''s small water gun. The little guy who lost the ability to blow bubbles because his brother was away was refrigerated and could only stay in the car, unable to go out to breathe.


    This small water gun is not ordinary. It was used by the little sister to moisten Xu Ang''s face. It is the most special of all toys.


    "Wang! Wang!"


    Xu Ang heard the barking of the string, this real dog was reminding his little master that someone was coming. It''s a pity that his efforts are doomed to be in vain, and the three little sisters are playing house by leaning on the railing on the top of the RV.


    Before Xu Ang walked up, he heard Xiaoxiao''s voice: "I am Xiaobaobao, you are Qingbaobao, you are Sibaobao, and now Qingbao is asleep. Xiao Qingzi, go to sleep, you are asleep. Yes."


    "Oh."


    This silly answer, as soon as I heard it, I knew it was from the mouth of Xiao Qingzi.


    When Xu Ang walked up, he happened to see Xiao Qingzi lying on the ground.


    Depending on the situation, if Zhang Qiong had laid the carpet on the top floor of the car when the little sisters came up, Xiao Qingzi would really have to lie on the top of the car.


    Due to the angle, Xiaoxiao and Sisi could not see Xu Ang, only Xiao Qingzi was facing the entrance. When the latter saw Xu Ang appear, her little face showed an obvious dull expression, and her movements stopped.


    Seeing that Xiao Qingzi hadn''t slept, Xiaoxiao reached out and pinched her face, criticizing her: "Baby Qing should obey her sister, sleep obediently, and don''t be naughty."


    Xiao Qingzi pointed at Xu Ang timidly, and whispered to Xiaoxiao, "Brother is back."


    Calling Xu Ang''s elder brother is what my mother Fang Shuying asked Xiao Qingzi to change. Her own daughter is a daughter, and her goddaughter is also a daughter. Fang Shuying likes Xiao Qingzi, and she will not favor one over the other. Besides, Xu Ang did not object to having such a timid puppy call his brother.


    "elder brother?"


    Xiaoxiao turned her head, just in line with Xu Ang''s gaze.


    "what?"


    Really brother!


    The little sister rushed over happily.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    Seeing that her brother and sister are very happy, her brother went out three fingers for so many days when she was on vacation, and finally went home today.


    If he doesn''t come home again, the little sister will think that he is lost and will go to the police uncle for help.


    Holding Xiao Gouzi who was rushing towards him, Xu Ang pinched her cheek, and then touched her little head.


    Do you think this is the end?


    Of course not.


    There are three puppies on it, and Xu Ang can''t let them suffer from widowhood and inequality.


    So, he pinched his little cheeks one by one, touched his little head, and made the other two puppies so shy.


    "Wang Wang Wang..."


    The line is in a hurry.


    It circled around Xu Ang''s feet continuously, and used its voice to remind Xu Ang.


    Here, look here, there is a puppy here, come and lick me!


    However, Xu Ang, a dog like this that he brought to his door, is disdainful to lick it, just like the reason why the goddess is a goddess is because the dogs will never get it.


    Ignoring the string group''s request for a lure, Xu Ang played the game with the little sisters.


    He doesn''t like children''s play at his age at all, but he likes three cute puppies, and he likes to listen to Xiaoxiao''s happy laughter and see Xiaoxiao''s smiling face, so he temporarily accompanies him. Play.


    Xiaoxiao is very happy, because her brother is playing with her, and Xiaoqingzi''s sister and Sisi are also playing with her makes her heart full of happiness.


    She didn''t know that Xu Ang played with her to make her happy, but more because Xu Ang knew that there was not much free time left for him.


    No, his phone rang before he played with Xiaoxiao for half an hour.


    Tang Lu told him on the phone: "My dad asked me to tell you that he will talk to you first when he arrives at Jinhua the day after tomorrow."


    Xu Ang knew that this was for the sake of Hengdian, and it was such a large investment that it could almost change the pattern of the entire Jinhua City, affect the future development of the entire city, and also affect Tang Liming''s future. Such a major event cannot be ignored by Tang Liming.


    "OK, no problem."


    Xu Ang agreed, and then he asked Tang Lu with a smile: "What does Dad like, I''ll prepare first, I can''t come to the door empty-handed. Otherwise, people will say that I''m not polite, and I''ll make Dad lose face. Big."


    "Pooh!"


    Tang Lu slapped him and hung up the phone without saying a word.


    This guy Xu Ang is getting more and more shameless and skinless. Why didn''t he see this kind of person before, or is it because the relationship between the two is different, that''s why he has a different attitude?


    Not to mention that the girl was pondering in her own heart, Xu Ang stopped playing with her little sister after she answered the phone. He went into the house and went to help his mother who was cooking.


    Today, the number of people eating at their house is more than usual. Not only is Xiao Qingzi, the timid puppy, going to eat at the godmother''s house, but also a pair of tableware and chopsticks for Sisi.


    Xiaoxiao and her two good friends and three puppies want to have a meal together. Both mother and brother have to act to save face for the little sister and make a sumptuous meal together.


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 275： 10th point of intelligence

    Tang Liming never thought that he would have such a day to receive Xu Ang so solemnly.


    He still remembered that the first time he saw Xu Ang, he was still a young boy.


    Of course, the current Xu Ang is still a young boy from the outside, but the same person, due to the difference in wealth and status, will be different in the eyes of others.


    Tang Liming is no exception.


    In his eyes, the former revealed poverty while being young, while the latter was rich and noble that could not be concealed by the young.


    "Look out."


    More than once, Tang Liming has been so emotional in private.


    He never thought that the society has developed to the point where grassroots counterattacks can still occur.


    Moreover, Xu Ang''s counterattack was not a success that took many years to achieve, nor was he recognized until he had white hair on his head, and it was not a class leap that took a lifetime to complete.


    Xu Ang completed a gorgeous turnaround in just a year or so.


    From a penniless poor boy, to today''s tycoon with tens of billions of assets, and even a well-known international rich man, Xu Ang made his fortune so fast that it was too fast for people to react.


    The feeling to Tang Liming is that when I first saw him, he was still wearing some faded school uniforms. The family was crowded into a one-bedroom in an old box building. He didn''t even have a bedroom. Looking at it again and again, he has all the famous cars, mansions, private jets, etc.


    Tang Liming didn''t know how Xu Ang felt when his identity changed so quickly. Anyway, he had the illusion that he was in a dream.


    What Tang Liming didn''t expect was that the poor boy who had opposed his daughter''s relationship with him at the beginning could affect his future, and let him see the career path that he could only follow step by step and make great strides. hope.


    The most important thing is that this hope is still very big.


    Tang Liming also has his own political ambitions. If not, he can live in Beiping and live a prosperous life with his background. Why should he take his wife and daughter to Xu Ang''s hometown, a little boy who can''t be ranked in the country? Go down to the grassroots level in the county.


    Of course, if he only stayed in Beiping to enjoy himself and lived a life of a drunken young master, there would be no interaction between Tang Lu and Xu Ang, and it would be impossible for him to know each other.


    After talking with Tang Liming, Xu Ang quickly understood why the other party wanted to meet with him before the official signing of the contract to finalize the Hengdian Film and Television City project.


    It turned out that Tang Liming not only wanted a Hengdian Film and Television City, he wanted more.


    To say the city of Jinhua, it is a very magical existence. Its jurisdiction not only includes Yokogawa, but also a house.


    That''s right, that one house city.


    Only then did Xu Ang know that Yiwu City had an unusual plan. In its name, Yiwu City was a city, but its superior unit was Jinhua City, which was also a city.


    Useful knowledge is added.


    "Uncle, do you want to find another project that can drive the economy outside the Hengdian Film and Television Base?"


    Xu Ang gave the answer almost without thinking.


    "Choose a house, let a house be a small commodity. If it can be turned into a small commodity distribution center, it can drive the nearby economy and even create an economic circle. If it is done well enough, it is possible to become the world''s largest small commodity distribution center. of."


    The opening is the largest in the world, this tone... Tang Liming didn''t think there was a problem.


    If it were other young people who dared to say such nonsense in front of him, Tang Li would not understand it, but Xu Ang was different.


    Winners are always privileged, and every word they say is treated differently.


    Obviously, Tang Liming did this to Xu Ang.


    "Doing small commodities can indeed solve a lot of employment problems, but I remember that you have an agreement with Modu and are helping them to do the same thing as a small commodity center. If we do the same thing in one house, is it appropriate?"


    The information is well done, uncle.


    Xu Ang smiled and explained in detail: "Yiwu and Mo are different. The small commodity center in Modu is designed to solve the problems of employees who are behind the times and whose technology cannot keep up with the enterprises that are on the verge of bankruptcy but are difficult to integrate. Employment issues. Those people used to eat a big pot of rice, and they would have bad habits more or less. I don''t expect them to do much."


    "One house here is different. I suggest to my uncle that you don''t take the public line, but you provide good policies and let private companies do it."


    "You mean self-employed? Can they do it well?"


    Tang Liming thought for a while and said, "This is a method, you can try it."


    In fact, what Tang Liming thought was not as simple as what he said.


    If done well, it can become a demonstration sample, name this model in the name of Yiwu or Jinhua, and then promote it nationwide.


    What''s this?


    This is Tang Liming''s capital in his career, and this is what he has achieved during his term of office. It will not be easy for him to move up by then?


    The reason why Tang Liming tried to put it lightly was not because he didn''t pay attention or because he couldn''t understand it, but because his personal feelings were at play.


    There is only such a delicate cabbage at home. Seeing that Xu Ang is about to take it away, Tang Liming must be unhappy The father-in-law looks at the future son-in-law, and he always has such emotions in his heart.


    In particular, Tang Liming also knew that Xu Ang and the female star named Yang Xiaomi were unclear, and this kind of discomfort became more and more. The fault is that the old man in the family is optimistic about Xu Ang, and his daughter is also facing each other. Tang Liming will definitely oppose it, instead of comforting himself with the blessings of his children and grandchildren.


    Although there is a need for beautiful women as a man, but my father-in-law can do this kind of thing, but my son-in-law can''t do it.


    Treat people with strictness, and be lenient with discipline. The double standard is so unreasonable and strong.


    Xu Ang of course knew that Tang Liming had an opinion on him. Although the other party was Tang Lu''s father, he was not very happy if he wanted him to post with a hot face.


    Therefore, after making the suggestion, he didn''t talk to Tang Liming for long, and left after half an hour copingly.


    After the latter sent him away, he returned to the office and began to think about the feasibility of Xu Ang''s proposal and how to implement it.


    He didn''t know that Xu Ang, who left, did not go to the hotel he booked, but returned to his private plane first.


    "Karina, you are on standby from now on. No one is allowed in the cabin except you, not even Li Ke and the others."


    The reason why Xu Ang was so cautious was because of the reward he received for signing in every day today.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: one point of intelligence (each point of intelligence increases the development of the brain by 1/1000)."


    In addition to this, Xu Ang has obtained ten intelligence points randomly.


    He has a hunch that the appearance of this intelligence is enough to bring about a qualitative change.


    One box after another was opened, and there were twenty boxes full of high-energy nutrients, and they were filled to the brim.


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 276： True God

    Aunt Baiyun said it well: gongs and drums are loud, and firecrackers are blaring.


    Xu Ang felt that it was more appropriate to use this sentence to describe the signing ceremony he participated in today.


    Tang Liming smiled and looked very happy, but he kept muttering in his heart: Why do you feel that the boy is different?


    But he couldn''t tell what was different.


    Obviously the person is still the same person, the face is still the same face, the eyes are still the same look, the voice is still the same voice, why does he always give me a different feeling than yesterday?


    Tang Liming was puzzled.


    In the end, he could only attribute that his contact with Xu Ang was pitiful, and he didn''t know much about this guy who was likely to take away his cabbage.


    When Tang Liming wanted to come, it was only because today was a formal occasion, and Hengdian Film and Television City officially signed a contract to finalize this big project. Xu Ang naturally had to show a completely different mental outlook than when he met in private yesterday. can be explained.


    It is impossible to say that Xu Ang will be reborn in less than a day''s absence.


    However, Tang Liming didn''t know that many times, seemingly absurd speculation and seemingly unbelievable absurd ideas, the closer it is to the truth.


    At this time, Karina was carefully putting the empty box on Xu Ang''s private plane. It can be seen from the ease with which she lifted the box with one hand and the degree of shaking of the box after it was lifted into the air. It''s empty inside.


    A full twenty boxes, filled with high-energy nutrients, have all been empty bottles.


    The nutritional supplements were all drank, leaving only empty glass bottles. Except for Xu Ang, no one knew where they were used. I can only sigh about its luxury, after all, the value of each box is 200,000 US dollars.


    Twenty boxes, that is 4 million US dollars, in this era when the exchange ratio of US dollars to Huaxia coins is 1 to 8, that is 32 million Huaxia coins.


    In China, a boss with a net worth of tens of millions can be called a big entrepreneur. When the average price of a house in Peking is about 2,000 yuan, what is the concept of 32 million?


    Xu Ang drank them directly into his stomach, such a huge fortune, such a crazy amount of krypton gold, can he not be reborn?


    In fact, as Xu Ang expected, when the number of intelligence points obtained in the random reward for daily check-in reached ten points, it was indeed caused by quantitative changes in quality.


    Human brain development is only 10%. With 10 points of intelligence, Xu Ang reaches 11%. The change brought about by this 1% improvement is not just a 1% increase in the development of a brain domain. can be described clearly.


    The enhancement of the development of the brain domain brings the sharpness of perception, which greatly strengthens Xu Ang''s vision, hearing, smell, etc., and also brings his ability to control his body to a great level.


    Even if Xu Ang is still using primary fighting skills, he can forcibly elevate it to the combat power of advanced fighting skills.


    Whether martial arts practice or fighting, isn''t it a deepening of the strengthening and control of the body?


    Now, Xu Ang has achieved the step that ordinary people need to practice in summer and winter for 30 to 90 years by increasing the degree of brain development. It can be said that it is a step to the sky.


    Even Xu Ang has an advantage in some aspects.


    If it was just like this, it would not be considered a rebirth, at most it would be a considerable strengthening.


    After accumulating 10 points of intelligence, the qualitative change lies in intelligence.


    Xu Ang has not yet tested other aspects, so it is not clear. But when it comes to memory and understanding, Xu Ang has already experimented.


    When he spent an hour reading through this year''s textbook and understood everything on the basis of completely memorizing it, Xu Ang knew that he was different.


    You must know that this was done when his professional foundation was almost blank.


    He spent at least 40 minutes in this hour to make up the foundation, and the remaining 20 minutes was used to understand and integrate things into his own.


    Finally, the fake word in front of Xue Shen was removed.


    He has been worrying that he is a pseudo-learner, and although he doesn''t say it, Xu Ang has actually shown it in his actions.


    Otherwise, he would not have to go to school without going to school, and the final exam is not going to go directly to the school to take the test, but using the so-called social practice as a guise, in fact, it is based on the data obtained by himself in the US financial sector to make Peking University''s The professors let him go with one eye closed.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Internet was not popular at this time, and the international communication channels were not smooth, it would not be easy for China to obtain external data. A magazine and journal had to go through many rounds before it could be brought into China. Xu Ang''s method would not work. Makes sense.


    If he really wanted to learn God, Xu Ang would take the exam himself, so why would it be so troublesome.


    In fact, the professors who have been missing for a long time also have opinions in their hearts.


    Fortunately, this hidden danger has finally been removed.


    "Brother, this scene is really lively."


    Jiang Wen led a few people over and gave Xu Ang a hard hug.


    Originally, Lao Jiang wanted to hug Xu Ang, but he could still do it before, but now he can''t.


    Since Xu Ang obtained the second development, the heights of the two sides have quickly opened up, and when Xu Ang''s body has been strengthened, there is also a gap between the two sides in terms of body shape. Even though Jiang Wen has the heart of a bear hugging Xu Ang, he doesn''t have the strength--no way, his height is not allowed.


    Does he hug Xu Ang?


    Xu Ang didn''t give him face if he hugged him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, I feel like you''ve gained weight, Lao Jiang." Xu Ang teased Jiang Wen, "Did they entertain you too well when Goryeo was filming? Look at you, you''ve gained a lot of weight."


    Jiang Wen squinted and refuted Xu Ang: "Can a man gain five pounds if he gains weight? Can you talk, and you will hurt me when you meet me, anyway, give me some face, so many people are watching."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Wen took advantage of the situation to introduce several people behind Xu Ang.


    "This is Brother Ming, this is Yuko, this is Sister Hua."


    Uncle Daoming, Teacher Ge, and Xu Ang naturally knew that the first-generation agent in the domestic film and television industry, and now the first-generation agent in China, Hua Jie, Xu Ang, had long known his name, and it was the first time he saw a real person.


    "Hello two teachers, hello Sister Hua."


    Xu Ang stretched out his hand and shook hands with the three of them, officially knowing each other.


    Originally, it was not only the three of them who followed Jiang Wen, but Jiang Wen only introduced the three of them to Uncle Daoming, so Xu Ang naturally wanted to talk to them first.


    As for the two Bingbing following Sister Hua, Xu Ang nodded to them as a greeting.


    Chinese people love group circles, they also like to discuss seniority, and they like to talk about status. Although Xu Ang doesn''t care about this, he will not take the initiative to touch the rules.


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 277： Miss Hua

    "I''ve heard about President Xu''s name for a long time, but unfortunately I never had the chance to see him in Beiping. Today I finally got what I wanted."


    "When you see Mr. Xu, you know what it means to be a hero. If you are famous, it is better to meet. Meeting is worse than being famous."


    As soon as they met, they were praised, and she really deserved to be a good sister Hua.


    Xu Ang really wanted to ask her: Do you always praise people like this?


    Of course not.


    Maybe when she first started working as an agent, Sister Hua would put on a low profile like this, and she would go out as if she didn''t want money when she met someone beautiful. Since she signed Uncle Daoming, her career has developed rapidly. After her status in the circle has risen, Sister Hua is not like this. She is no longer the little broker who used to ride a bicycle around looking for work. If you want her to lower her profile, it really depends on who the other party is.


    Obviously, Xu Ang is one of the people who can make Sister Hua do that.


    Not to mention Xu Ang''s other industries, Xiaoxiao Media alone is enough to make Hua Jie do this.


    The terrifying capital and the powerful star-making ability have made Xiaoxiao Media, a new player who has only been established for a year, into a behemoth recognized by the insiders.


    This is no longer a river-turning flood dragon, but a sea-turning dragon.


    Xu Ang can only use the power of Xiaoxiao Media to make a big splash in the domestic film and television circle.


    Such a big Buddha, such a big boss, must be a good friend of Sister Hua. Saying a few good words and putting on a low profile can get Xu Ang''s favor, which is the most cost-effective thing for Sister Hua.


    However, Xu Ang is not someone who is praised for a few words and floats away after holding a hand, his favor is not so good. He was happy to hear Sister Hua''s beautiful words, and he forgot about it.


    Jiang Wen said: "Sister Hua has signed a lot of excellent actors. If everyone becomes a family, it will be a powerful alliance and mutual benefit. Brother, what do you think?"


    Of course Xu Ang felt good.


    Uncle Daoming and their acting skills need not be said much, they all know that they are very good, and these people will also be the mainstay of the domestic film and television circle for a long time in the future. If Xu Ang wants to develop Xiaoxiao Media, to gain a firm foothold in the domestic film and television industry, and to expand Huaxia''s film and television territory outwards, there is a huge demand for excellent actors.


    The only thing to note is that you can''t be backstabbed.


    Of course, Xu Ang is not afraid of Sister Hua playing this trick. Not to mention that he is not a big Wang Xiaowang, the capital in his hands alone is not comparable to the brothers of the Wang family.


    If Sister Hua really has such an idea, she has not had time to implement it, someone will definitely sell her to show her favor to Xu Ang, so as to be her promotion capital in Xiaoxiao Media.


    Therefore, Jiang Wenyi said, Xu Ang immediately said: "If Sister Hua is willing, Xiaoxiao Media will open the door to welcome you. I gave Lao Jiang, you and Director Zhang and Director Chen their 1% shares, and I will give you 1% of the shares to Sister Hua. It''s the same treatment, what do you think of Sister Hua?"


    Don''t look at only 1%, it doesn''t seem to be much in proportion. However, with Xiaoxiao Media''s assets, converting 1% of it into Huaxia coins is a huge sum of money at this time. In terms of net worth alone, this one percent stake alone can make Sister Hua one of the richest women in China.


    Speaking of temptation, Sister Hua must be tempted.


    She wouldn''t dislike Xu Ang''s lack of action. She had also inquired about it before asking Jiang Wen to make connections. Top domestic directors like Lao Mouzi and Kai Zi were treated like this. Jiang Wenjiangwu only got 1% of the shares in the name of the co-founder of the company, otherwise even if Xu Ang gave them shares, it would not have been possible to give them that much.


    At most, it is at the same level as Yang Xiaomi, who got 5/1000 shares because of the recent fire of "Returning the Pearl" and the previous "Savage Girlfriend" becoming an Asian phenomenon-level movie, which triggered the internal reward mechanism of Xiaoxiao Media.


    As soon as he said he wanted to join Xiaoxiao Media, Xu Ang gave such a reply, expressing enough respect for himself, and Sister Hua was already a hundred happy in her heart.


    But she is Sister Hua after all, and she will not be so easily carried away by the benefits.


    She asked: "I don''t know what kind of position I will be assigned to me by joining Xiaoxiao Media. You know, I am an agent, I am familiar with this business, but I am worried about my ability in other areas. catch."


    Hua Jie is really that Hua Jie. In order to have enough autonomy, she would not hesitate to leave with the company''s artists, even if she turned against the company''s boss.


    "Mr. Zheng handles the daily affairs of the company. Since I have chosen her, I naturally have to give her enough trust. I believe you can understand Sister Hua, and I hope that I will always hold such an attitude."


    Xu Ang''s words surprised Sister Hua.


    The big boss is really willing to delegate power, but does not let the uninitiated command the expert to constrain the professionals?


    In China, such people are more precious than giant pandas.


    He doesn''t worry about losing power, or, in other words, is there a way for him to control the situation of the company while delegating power to let his subordinates do whatever they want?


    Miss Hua couldn''t say for sure.


    She only knew that this person was a smart person with a very high IQ, who would not do stupid things when she thought about it.


    "Boss, Brother Wen... yo, Sister Hua, hello."


    Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    Xu Ang just mentioned Zheng Jiajia, and the latter came over with artists from Xiaoxiao Media such as Yang Xiaomi and Brother Chao.


    "Mr. Zheng came just right." Xu Ang gestured to Zheng Jiajia, "Sister Hua intends to join forces with Xiaoxiao Media. I don''t know how President Zheng plans to arrange it?"


    Zheng Jiajia thought about it and said, "The head of the artist department, and the vice president of the company, what do you think of Sister Hua? We know that the media is very sincere and will not refuse to come from all directions. We will respect talents accordingly.��


    To let oneself take care of the artist is to let oneself continue to be in his old business, and at the same time, he did not deliberately cut off his connection with Daoming and the others, not to make himself false after going in, and to be a vice president. Sister can feel the sincerity of the other party.


    To be honest, I am not convinced by Zheng Jiajia''s superior Hua.


    A little-known broker with a little transparency in the circle of Yang Xiaomi, who was originally in a world different from his own status. When he saw the younger generation who had to accompany him with a smiling face, it was because he was on the big tree Xu Ang. Become the president of Xiaoxiao Media, tell me, what is this called?


    Many brokers in the circle are saying that if he is Zheng Jiajia, as long as he can climb the towering tree like Xu Ang, I can go up to me.


    Comparing Zheng Jiajia''s fortune history and looking at himself again, it is unrealistic to say that she has no idea in her heart, such as Sister Hua, who relies on her own punches and kicks to work hard to create a world.


    Unlike other colleagues who only envy, jealous, and hate, Sister Hua will not just talk, she will prove herself with practical actions.


    "Then I will ask Mr. Zheng to take care of him."


    When Sister Hua said this, her decision had already been made.


    "Sister Hua, you''re welcome. I''m young and knowledgeable. You need to be more careful."


    He secretly pouted and sighed with emotion: Woman!


    Xu Ang motioned for the waiter to bring the wine, and he raised his glass: "Welcome Sister Hua, Uncle Ming, Brother Yuzi, and I wish you all a good time together."


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 278： real and fake dogs

    The gongs were staggered, some people talked very happily, the atmosphere was harmonious, and some people were envious and jealous, gnashing their teeth in hatred.


    Xu Ang, who was talking to Sister Hua, did not find that someone was looking at him in a corner not far away. In fact, even if Xu Ang was found, he would not care.


    Hengdian''s big film and television city plan is not to build an ordinary film and television city, this film and television base is not only a matter of Xiaoxiao Media, it is a major event in the domestic film and television circle, and its appearance will inevitably make all film and television practitioners suffer. Influence.


    Whether the impact is good or bad, it will always be affected.


    In view of its importance, Xiaoxiao Media was not allowed to eat alone, although Xu Ang would not do that either. Instead, many domestic film and television companies have also joined in, such as the existence of national prefixes such as China Film. The latter either provides resources or channels, and as for money, it is not on the table.


    After reaching a certain level, or in some major events, money is only a basic threshold for entering, and social resources are the key factor that determines whether you can catch that train.


    "Brother, look, she actually posted that hateful woman. The surname Xu is so young, she is so embarrassed to bow her head to him. It''s really shameless."


    "Second brother, shut up for me, and don''t look at the occasion. Why do you say anything? How many times have I told you that you should keep your mouth shut, and don''t try to offend people in a hurry."


    Director Xiaogang on the side glanced at the two brothers who were talking, and hesitated.


    After thinking about it again and again, in the end he didn''t say anything.


    If you look closely, you will find that he has envy in his eyes when he sees Sister Hua and Xu Ang having a good conversation.


    Even though he was standing with Da Wang and Xiao Wang, the three seemed to be on the same front, but only he knew what he was thinking.


    If it weren''t for him having no capital, or if he had been following others for so many years by pretending to be his grandson as a younger brother, his career had finally improved.


    Bowing your head to the capital boss, can that be called bowing?


    That is to say, some people have become accustomed to being uncles and put everything on air, thinking that everyone has to follow his will, and everything in the world has to revolve around him. You will despise this and despise that. With a little wider horizons and more things to see, those who know how to lower their body can understand Xu Ang''s horror.


    Don''t look at the young master, you can''t match the energy that people have. I really don''t know where you get your sense of superiority.


    Could it be that just because you are from the capital and born at the foot of the imperial city gave you such confidence?


    Well, director Xiaogang admitted that there are indeed many grandsons who like to pretend to be uncles in Sijiucheng.


    But if you pretend to be an uncle, you can also score people, don''t you?


    Today is such a good opportunity, what do you think if you don''t try to get close and get closer?


    Even if you don''t like this outsider, there''s no need to save face and suffer, it''s important to recognize the situation.


    Look at Sister Renhua, her approach is very good.


    According to Director Xiao Gang''s intention, he would definitely grab Xu Ang in front of the others, but he is only someone''s younger brother, and it is not up to him to make decisions.


    Director Xiao Gang, who has not yet achieved success, has not achieved financial freedom, and is still a member of the hardworking public, is still 108,000 miles away from his transformation, and his temper is worthy of being a good gentleman.


    In fact, even if he was fired, he was still very obedient when facing the big brother, even more obedient than the string group in front of the little sister. After all, when the little sister said she was a puppy, she just claimed to be, and she was the only one who thought that the thread ball was the real dog.


    "Wang! Wang!"


    If it is a dog, it will wag its tail at its owner to please its owner. No, as soon as Xu Ang got home, the ball of thread ran over and circled around his feet.


    It is a poor puppy now. The other members of the Gouzi family go to elementary school, go to kindergarten, and go to kindergarten. Only one dog is left at home, and it becomes an empty nest puppy.


    Bend over to pick up the puppy, put the ball of thread on his palm, and tease this little Pomeranian to make himself happy and relieve himself from fatigue, Xu Ang was thinking: all real dogs know how to please those who need to please , Is the fake dog not even better than the troupe?


    Facts have proved that fake dogs are not necessarily inferior to real dogs.


    The little sister who came home after kindergarten held hands. When they saw her brother at home, Xiaoxiao laughed, pulled Xiao Qingzi and ran to her brother''s feet. The two short legs jumped up and down, trying to jump up and slam on my brother.


    "Brother, look at my painting."


    Xiaoxiao showed her brother the results of her hard work in kindergarten today.


    Xu Ang saw four strangely-shaped creatures on the drawing paper. Behind them was a crooked building-like object, and above their heads was an irregular light circle and a few clumps that could not tell what they wanted to express. the coil.


    "This is my brother, this is my mother, this is Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi..."


    The little sister was explaining her paintings to her brother. If she didn''t explain her masterpieces that were so abstract that they couldn''t be more abstract, Xu Ang wouldn''t be able to understand them even if he became a true scholar.


    "We have a big house, Father Sun and Aunt Baiyun are smiling at us..."


    Limited by the ability to express, the little sister''s words were not very clear, but Xu Ang could feel her sister''s thoughts. In her simple life and pure heart, her mother, brother, and sister Xiao Qingzi are all very important people. They are the whole life of the little sister and the whole world of the little sister.


    What a lovely little sister.


    Xu Ang picked her up and slapped her cheeks fiercely. When he turned his head, he saw Xiao Qingzi looking at him and Xiaoxiao with envy on his face.


    After finding that Xu Ang was looking at him, the timid puppy lowered his head timidly and did not dare to look at Xu Ang.


    It is absolutely unacceptable to favor one over the other, especially when dealing with children. Don��t think that they are ignorant and ignorant. In some respects, they are more sensitive than adults The self-esteem is also stronger.


    Reaching out to touch the little head of the timid puppy, when Xiao Qingzi looked up at him blankly, Xu Ang hugged her too, and then gave her two babes.


    One to the left and one to the right, with a puppy in one hand, one could tell that Xu Ang was a happy older brother.


    "You are the only one who draws? Did Xiao Qingzi not draw in kindergarten?"


    When Xu Ang asked Xiaoxiao, he was also asking Xiao Qingzi.


    When asked by her brother, Xiaoxiao pointed at Xiao Qingzi and said, "I drew it, Xiao Qingzi got a little red flower, brother, look."


    Only then did Xu Ang realize that there was a small red flower on Xiao Qingzi''s clothes, but Xiaoxiao didn''t.


    Also a member of the Gouzi family, Xiaoxiao does not have Xiaohonghua, but Xiaoqingzi does. What does this mean?


    It''s definitely not that the little sister is not good at painting, it''s just that Teacher Song and the others can''t understand the beauty of abstract paintings. It''s no wonder Teacher Xiao Song and the others, who made them just kindergarten teachers, not experts and professors in colleges and universities.

 Chapter 279： big company arrogance

    Since Xiaoxiao started kindergarten, the house is very clean during the day. Although this made Xu Ang not used to it, it also gave him more time to deal with his own affairs.


    "Boss, you have a great location here. It''s a good place to be quiet in the middle of the noise."


    "It''s alright, I don''t have too many demands on where I live."


    When he came to Xu Ang''s residence in Junjingjiayuan Community, Cai Shuangxin spoke highly of this place.


    Originally, the location here is good. In the long run, the land and houses here will continue to appreciate with the development of the country. It is a good asset to keep wealth and not depreciate. As a result, Xu Ang not only owned a house, but also bought the entire community.


    Cai Shuangxin felt that it was nice to have money.


    A lot of times, it''s not that people don''t know that doing a certain thing can make money, and it''s not that they don''t know that a certain item will appreciate in value, but they have no money. What can I do, I can only watch the opportunities everywhere are seized by the rich, but I can''t keep one of them.


    Although Cai Shuangxin has savings and a good quality of life, when he compared with Xu Ang, he immediately felt the taste of poverty.


    Compared to Xu Ang''s wealth, his savings is at best the level of having two steel pegs in his pocket.


    Listen to what Xu Ang said, it''s okay, not too demanding. Dongzhimen Street, you are so cute, you tell me it''s okay, you tell me that you don''t have high requirements for accommodation, I don''t know that the land here is expensive, and you can buy a suite in a small city with just a square meter?


    Forget it, you can''t talk to rich people like you, or you''ll be hit mentally.


    Cai Shuangxin, who was introduced into the living room by Xu Ang, began to report: "BOE''s negotiation has been completed, we have invested in technology and equipment, and the other party has reached a cooperation with Peking local workers and land. Due to the intervention of local officials, our shares are listed on the market. After the listing, it must be reduced to less than 20%, and at the same time, it needs to be lower than the official shareholding amount. That is to say, our shares are likely to be only about 10% after the listing.��


    "Nevertheless, the profit distribution of BOE before its listing and the cashing out of its shares after its listing are enough for us to make a lot of money. And boss, you are so optimistic about its development, its shares are worth holding for a long time, even if the remaining shares are cashed out. It is also enough to realize the appreciation of wealth.��


    For the rich, too much money is also a problem.


    Their distress lies in how to ensure the preservation of wealth and prevent their wealth from shrinking due to inflation and other reasons.


    Ordinary people may not feel that their wealth has depreciated by 1% due to inflation and other reasons. They will only feel that money is worthless after a few years or even ten years. But the effect on Xu Ang is very obvious. If his wealth shrinks by 1%, the amount will be huge, so big that a family can''t earn that much money if they work hard for a lifetime without eating or drinking.


    Such is the so-called trouble of happiness.


    "It''s good to be done."


    In fact, not to mention value preservation and appreciation, Xu Ang would make the same choice even if he suffered a small loss.


    Many things can not only be calculated on the economic account, but also other aspects must be considered. BOE has tens of thousands of local workers, which means that it is related to the source of income of thousands of local families. Needless to say, its significance.


    Xu Ang has brought in a new production line, and the equipment is of world-class level, which will definitely help the transformation of the factory and its future development. After receiving such a big gift, can the local officials in Peiping not be concerned about Xu Ang''s affairs?


    Its hidden benefits are so great that Brother Kong Fang can''t explain it clearly.


    After talking about the BOE matter, Cai Shuangxin asked tentatively, "Boss, there has been a lot of turmoil in Colombia recently. Are Sony and other companies in District 11 involved?"


    Xu Ang looked at him and asked with a smile, "Why, someone found you?"


    Everyone is smart, and Cai Shuangxin did not deny it, he replied, "Yes, there are people who can''t reach your boss, and they feel that calling you rashly will bring you what they call ''wrong judgment'', so You found me through a relationship, and wanted me to talk to you. As you know, I was a private equity firm in Asia before, and there were many people who knew me. Some relationships couldn��t be pushed away, so I could only ask shamelessly. ."


    Cai Shuangxin has a wide network of contacts, which also means that there are many personal exchanges, and there are many people and things that need to be entertained and managed properly. Someone asked him to speak to Xu Ang, and it was expected to know what Xu Ang''s attitude was.


    "what?"


    If Xiaoxiao was there, she would definitely be curious, how could the elder brother learn to speak like the younger sister.


    "Wrong judgment?"


    "What do they mean?"


    This made Xu Ang laugh angrily, and some people felt that it was too good. Shouldn''t they really think that they are giants at the level of multinational corporations, they will be afraid of them.


    "How long is it, they are still so arrogant, who gave them confidence."


    Curling his lips, Xu Ang was very disdainful.


    "Begging for someone should have an attitude of asking for help. If you want to make peace with others, you have to show sincerity. What did I see? Disrespectful, arrogant, contemptuous. I am now very suspicious that the person who asked you to speak is Sony''s. People are still their enemies."


    Cai Shuangxin couldn''t help shaking his head: "Perhaps, this is the arrogance of a big company It is obviously something that needs to beg people to let go, but saying such a thing, it is not obvious that it is a fire. I am a developed country, do I really think I am a chaebol?


    "Ridiculous."


    The four words expressed Xu Ang''s mood and also represented his attitude.


    He told Cai Shuangxin: "Go back to the United States, you don''t need to pay attention to this matter. Colombia can''t stand it anymore. I received a call from Lasseter the day before yesterday, saying that they are willing to give up entangling Marvel about "Men in Black" "Copyright matters. To make such a decision, it can be seen that Oga Noir has already sensed the danger."


    Seeing that Xu Ang didn''t want to let go and didn''t mean to reconcile, Cai Shuangxin did not persuade him.


    Not to mention the issue of sincerity and insincerity, just talking about Daga Noenxiong, why would he have done it earlier if he really wanted to reconcile?


    You have to wait until the situation is bad before you propose reconciliation, and you are willing not to pursue it. When you think you are in power, you will not let go, you want to put people to death, and when you are weak, you want to make peace. There is no such good thing in the world.


    "Shanghai is very cruel. They should understand this truth. If they don''t understand, I will let them understand."


    If the other party''s attitude is better, for Cai Shuangxin''s face, Xu Ang, who doesn''t want to make it too embarrassing, will beat the whip lightly, but with their attitude, Xu Ang will look down on himself if he doesn''t play hard.


    After seeing Cai Shuangxin away, Xu Ang immediately called Mark.


    ��If Twitter wants to get a higher valuation, it has to show our power to Wall Street. Mark, don��t be too gentle, the carnival has to have a carnival atmosphere. The feast that is put on the table needs to be made more delicious, only So well-mannered gentlemen can enjoy themselves."


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 280： slow down

    To say that a multinational company like Sony has grown to its current scale is not without merit. Cai Shuangxin left on the first day, and someone called Xu Ang the next day.


    This man was none other than Lasseter.


    "Boss, there is something I need to report to you." Lasseter emphasized, "It has something to do with Colombia."


    Xu Ang raised his brows and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "They are intentionally giving up their recourse against Marvel and have also asked if we are interested in taking over a station."


    Look, this is very sincere.


    But what have you done so early?


    The turnaround has been so fast that one cannot but doubt it.


    But Xu Ang still has to ask: "TV station? They also have this thing?"


    "Of course, they are also one of the seven major Hollywood film companies, and the seven are not only making movies, but generally involved in multiple fields. With the energy of Colombia, it is only a TV station, so it is not difficult for them."


    Lasseter took it for granted, and he didn''t think it was surprising that Colombia could come up with a TV station to convince Xu Ang to stop it.


    He didn''t know that Xu Ang was surprised because the national conditions of China and the United States were different.


    In China, the TV station is a public unit, can you do it privately?


    Propaganda is the foundation of starting a business, and education is the foundation of a foothold. How can we allow others to meddle in such an important place as the ideological position.


    It is different in the United States, where private TV stations are not uncommon, as to whether you can operate it successfully, that is your business.


    Different national conditions have different ideas. Xu Ang didn''t react for a while, so he was naturally surprised.


    "TV is a good thing."


    Xu Ang was noncommittal, did not agree to stop, and did not say that he would continue to do things. He seemed to sigh with emotion, and he seemed to exaggerate in a meaningful way. As for how to understand it, it was someone else''s business.


    Lasseter replied, "I see, boss."


    Can you not understand?


    Lasseter is not stupid. Is there any reason to eat meat delivered to his mouth?


    "Then, John, Peaks can start making animations. For example, "Interstellar", which has just been released, can try to adapt it and turn it into dozens or hundreds of episodes of animation. And Marvel, with so many The copyright of superheroes should also try to find a breakthrough in TV series."


    When Xu Ang said this, Lasseter was overjoyed.


    Doing cartoons means that the studio needs to expand its business scope, so that the power in his hands will increase and his salary will increase. Not only that, the increase in studio business is also good news, which will stimulate the stock market, and the rise in stock prices is predictable. For a small shareholder like Lasseter, who owns shares in the studio, it is also an opportunity for net worth growth.


    "Get things done as soon as possible, the sooner the better."


    Xu Ang emphasized one sentence.


    It''s not too late, it''s too late.


    It is impossible for Xu Ang to understand this truth.


    After instructing Lasseter to quickly eat the meat delivered by the other party, Xu Ang immediately called Mark.


    "I am very satisfied with the energy that Twitter has shown, but don''t be proud, we have to keep going. Mark, I don''t want you to be soft-hearted because your opponent shows a weak side. If the enemy shows a soft stomach, what we have to do is not stop. , but took the opportunity to give him a fatal blow."


    If Lasseter heard what Xu Ang said to Mark, he would be shocked.


    Didn''t I just say that you should eat the gift that Colombia Company asked you to give away as soon as possible? Why are you still chasing and fighting? Shouldn''t the offensive be suspended?


    Xu Ang said: Don''t try to play the game of delaying soldiers in front of me, how do I know if you are pretending to be soft, but you are actually trying to delay time?


    To be sincere, send things over first.


    I didn''t take the gift, how could I do things for you.


    The world is dangerous, people''s hearts are unpredictable, and there is no basis for empty words. If you say you want to give it to me, you will definitely give it to me?


    not necessarily!


    Xu Ang only believed in one truth - what he ate in his stomach was his own.


    Mark on the other end of the phone said, "Don''t worry, boss, it''s easy. If you''re in the United States now, you''ll know how angry the people who have been awakened by unpleasant memories are, especially those who have experienced Colombia''s arrest. Those who took over the scandal. Back then, they were still young and couldn��t do much, but today they have become the main force in American society, and their influence cannot be ignored.��


    "There are a lot of people on the Internet who are connecting via Twitter these days. They are going to make a big news and let Bai Gong face up to their voices. If nothing else happens, things will happen within a week."


    After listening to Mark''s words, Xu Ang understood. It turned out that the reason why Colombia Company approached Lasseter to express its intention to be soft-hearted was here.


    Sure enough, the little devil wanted to appease me, so that he could free up his hands to deal with other people and avoid multi-line battles. It seems that they are very likely to delay the attack on me. Fortunately, I am not fooled, otherwise I will be unfortunate in the end, and I will get nothing.


    Play tricks on me, it''s quite okay.


    Xu Ang was sneering, that smile was as cold as a cold knife, not only cold, but also scary.


    "I was actually treated as a fool and wanted to play with me Dahe Dianxiong, you can do it. You can die, you can die, if you don''t die, you will die if you do it. I won''t give you any color. Look, you really think a tiger is a sick cat."


    He warned Mark: "There is an old saying in China that if the ruler is not secret, he will lose his minister, and if the minister is not secret, he will lose his life. The news on Twitter will definitely be noticed by the other party, and the other party will know the matter before it is done. The energy is likely to turn this matter. You pay attention, don''t let good things become bad things."


    Mark said, "You look down on them too much. This is the United States, and it is Wall Street who wants to bring them to the table."


    No matter how powerful Sony is behind Colombia, can it be bigger than Wall Street?


    Don''t look at the appearance of five people and six people in the eleventh district, how arrogant they are when they face the weak people they think, and how humble they are when they face the United States.


    Thinking back then, after consuming the dividends of the two wars, they arrogantly went to the United States to throw money everywhere, and even shouted "buy the United States", "the eleventh district can say no" and so on.


    what''s the result?


    A plaza agreement was directly fucked.


    Don''t sign?


    As soon as the American made a real move, he immediately asked District 11 to call him Dad.


    It is precisely because of this incident that capital has discovered a new mode of plunder. The financial turmoil that will sweep across Asia next year is not only for political purposes, but also for capital training.


    Just because of that success, it also determined the capital model of Western countries in the next two or three decades. Until China developed, it was under pressure not to appreciate the currency and not buy their accounts, which broke their economic model. , so that it cannot continue the cycle. As for the trade war and various disputes that have arisen from this, they are just by-products.


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 281： monster

    "Brother Zhao, you are familiar with the routines of Wall Street. Watch the movements over there for me. I''m worried that Mark is careless, and they don''t even know they are prey."


    Xu Ang made a phone call with Zhao Zhanglong.


    It''s too common in Shanghai to turn the gun''s head and stab one''s own people like this.


    Capital is a greedy monster, it only sees profit, not morality.


    One moment it''s fighting alongside you, the next moment it''s given a chance and it''ll devour you to the bone.


    It is not shameful for capital to eat opponents and allies, but it is shameful to fail.


    After all, Mark came from a technical background and didn''t have a deep understanding of the nature of capital. Xu Ang didn''t want to make Twitter so loud that he ended up cheapening others.


    Compared to Mark, Steve is much smarter.


    Of course, this is because he has suffered capital losses and is extremely vigilant about capital. And although Mark had the same experience, he would only focus his attention on Paul and could not see through the essence of it.


    "Not everyone is Steve, there is only one Joe gang leader in the world."


    Xu Ang could only feel this way.


    Things in the United States can be described as far away, but what happened to me is close at hand.


    Closing his eyes, Xu Ang was thinking that making him such an object is not an object, but a random reward for signing in every day today.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: intelligence plus one (each additional intelligence attribute point increases the development of the brain field by two thousandths.


    Yes, two thousandths.


    Xu Ang remembered that before he got ten points of intelligence attribute bonus, the increase of each intelligence attribute to brain development was one thousandth.


    Shouldn''t it be like speed, the more attributes that are randomly obtained, the smaller the increase in each point. What is going on with this intelligence now, it has actually increased a lot.


    It''s not just me who got a bit of fake intelligence at random.


    In other words, the improvement of physical attributes is not the same as the improvement of intelligence.


    That seems to be the only way to explain it.


    I didn''t worry too much about the change in the increase. Anyway, Xu Ang knew that this change would be beneficial to him. What he has to think about is that with the continuous development of his brain domains, his brain will become stronger and stronger in all aspects, and with it, the nutritional requirements will increase.


    The higher the development of the brain, the greater the need for nutrients.


    Take today as an example, because the random reward drawn is intelligence, and the development of the brain field has increased to two thousandths, the amount of nutrients used by Xu Ang is one thousandth larger than that of the two development. He calculated it silently. If the amount of high-energy nutrients needed to develop one thousandth at a time is one, then the amount required to develop two thousandths at a time is three.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang now has enough wealth, otherwise, just supplementing nutrition will make people worry to death. At this stage, there are still a few people in China who can afford such a large expense.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t have money, you can''t even recharge your IQ? Or do you need krypton gold to achieve high IQ?"


    Shaking his head mockingly, Xu Ang felt that since he had such a large demand, as high-energy nutritional supplements tended to become his daily necessities, he couldn''t keep buying them from the outside world.


    After all, it is something that needs to be imported. If the other party plays bad intentions and wants to do something bad against himself, this high-energy nutrient will become one of the breakthroughs.


    Leaving such a big flaw for others, so that people with a heart can use it to target themselves, Xu Ang would not do that.


    If a loophole is found, it must be plugged in advance to avoid any accident.


    At home, there is a mother who loves him and a cute little sister, Xu Ang can''t bear them.


    "Knowledge of nutrition, maybe you can find some information to look at, and try to match it for yourself."


    Rubbing his chin, Xu Ang made a decision.


    He wants to study, study hard for a day? two days?


    Well, it is not impossible to study for three days if necessary.


    "Hey, Hendry, help me find something."


    "The more comprehensive the knowledge about nutrition, the better."


    "I don''t mind spending money if I can buy information on high-energy nutritional supplements. As for commercial secrets, don''t mention it in front of me. The reason why commercial secrets can become secrets is because the money is not enough. ."


    "Okay, if you understand, I''ll wait for your good news."


    I called Hendry on the phone, and then waited for the result. Krypton Gold''s work is so simple and clear.


    What can be solved with money, why go to the liver?


    Xu Ang said: My time is very precious, commercial espionage is just a little money. It''s worth it to spend tens of millions of dollars and save yourself even half a day. After all, I have time to save that money why not spend it with my family.


    "Xiao Erlang, carry a schoolbag and go to school, not afraid of the sun, not afraid of the wind and rain..."


    The two little sisters held hands, sang the nursery rhyme they learned in kindergarten today, and jumped home. As early as before they entered the gate, the milky singing drifted across the spacious courtyard and entered the house, reminding little sister Xu Ang who was in the living room to go home from school.


    Behind them is Fang Shuying, who is a worried mother who just loves to worry and thinks that the little sister who is out of school will get lost in the middle without her escort, instead of going straight home, she will run around in the community.


    What a good mother who broke her heart for her little sister.


    In order to welcome the little sister, Xu Ang took the initiative to open the door and stood at the door waiting for them.


    He never imagined that his kindness would be ignored by the two little sisters. Standing at the door, he saw the two puppies without looking directly at him. After entering the door, he ran straight towards the boutique RV. UU Reading wanted to go back to their kennel.


    I''m such a big brother, you turn a blind eye!


    The smile on Xu Ang''s face stiffened, and then he decided to teach the puppies who ignored him a lesson, so that they would know how powerful his brother was.


    Do it?


    It''s definitely not hands-on.


    Don''t think that puppy won''t bite, Xiaoxiao''s little baby teeth can also make her eat meat.


    Quietly followed the little dogs into the RV, and when the little dogs threw away their small schoolbags and walked to the stairs to the second floor, Xu Ang reached out and pressed a button, lowered the car window, and then closed it. Lights in the car.


    "Eh?"


    The two puppies only felt dark in front of their eyes, and their little heads didn''t respond so quickly, and they came back to their senses after a second or two of ignorance.


    "The lights are off."


    "power cut."


    The two little sisters were talking, and they were not nervous. In this era, domestic power outages are not uncommon, and the little sisters have all experienced that.


    However, after a strange sound came, they could no longer calm down.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, there are monsters, and I hear the monsters screaming."


    "Don''t be afraid, I can do it."


    The two puppies hugged each other, and the timid puppy, Xiao Qingzi, shivered with fright. Xiaoxiao said she was not afraid, but in fact she was very afraid.


    Xiaoxiao is an elder sister, she is not a timid puppy. As a brave puppy, as a puppy who dares to show her baby teeth to her brother, she is very brave.


    Facing the monster who didn''t know where it was hiding, facing the danger hidden in the dark, she exhaled: "Brother, come on, there are monsters in the car! Mother, come and save the baby''s life, the monster wants Eat baby!"


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 282： bro... hiss

    "Brother, there are monsters!"


    When Xu Ang, the elder brother, came to rescue the driver and rescued the two puppies from distress, the two puppies hugged his legs and did not let go.


    In fact, what Xu Ang did was just raise the windows and turn on the lights in the car.


    Laughing and touching the little heads of the two puppies, Xu Ang smiled kindly.


    That''s right, the little sister should be close to her brother, how can she turn a blind eye to her brother?


    "It''s okay, with my brother here, the monsters dare not come."


    Xu Ang was comforting his little sister.


    The little sister who was supported by her brother was full of courage. She shouted at the entrance to the second floor, which was still dark without the lights on: "Monster, come out quickly, if you want to eat the little sister, my brother will tear you apart. Lose."


    A puppy who provokes monsters was born. She is so brave and full of endless courage.


    Seeing that the monster hidden in the darkness does not come out, Xiao Xiao is overjoyed: "Cowardly monster, hahahahahahahaha!"


    Xiao Qingzi, who hid herself behind Xu Ang, stuck out half of her small head, and found that the monster was provoked and did not dare to frighten the child again. She grabbed Xu Ang''s trouser leg with one hand, and covered her small mouth with one small hand and whispered. laugh.


    A cowardly puppy is always a cowardly puppy, and she doesn''t dare to laugh out loud, or else she will lead the monster out.


    Xiao Qingzi, who is not as brave as Xiaoxiao''s sister, will be frightened.


    Looking left and right, Xiaoxiao tried her best to take off the small schoolbag on her back with her short hands, but she was unsuccessful. Xu Ang was about to help her, but saw that this little dog actually opened Xiao Qingzi''s schoolbag, and after searching for a while, he found a blank piece of paper with no drawings.


    Then, the puppy raised the white paper towards the second floor of the dark RV.


    Those who didn''t know thought you were waving the white flag.


    Xu Ang''s curiosity came, he wanted to see what Xiaoxiao was going to do next.


    "Hate monster, my brother will deal with you and turn you into two halves."


    After speaking, Xiaoxiao tore off the white paper.


    The paper wept "tear" and broke.


    Xiao Qingzi blinked her eyes, she looked at Xiaoxiao blankly, not because of the paper in her small schoolbag, but another thing.


    "Brother...hiss..."


    The timid puppy muttered something.


    "what?"


    "what!"


    The two little sisters exclaimed.


    Xu Ang suddenly found that after this exclamation, the two little sisters looked at him with their small heads tilted together, as if flowers had suddenly grown on his body, which attracted the little sisters to look at him.


    What''s wrong?


    Xu Ang was still wondering, the two little sisters whispered at his feet.


    "Godzilla is a monster."


    "Big monster."


    "Sisi said that adults like to pretend to be monsters to bully children."


    "Yeah, adults are so hateful, and children are so cute, why do you bully us?"


    Listening to the whispers of the two children, and realizing that they were constantly peeking at him, Xu Ang doubted whether the two little Doudings who were holding their calves were really connoting him.


    He always felt something was wrong.


    Xu Ang didn''t understand why this happened. Aren''t Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi two stupid dogs, how did they suddenly become smarter. How could they possibly see through my perfect plan.


    Also, weren''t they fooled in the first place?


    Where is the flaw?


    Xu Ang thought of the blank piece of paper torn by Xiaoxiao.


    Yes, it must be because of it.


    If it hadn''t reminded the little sister, how could these two silly dogs think that they were playing tricks.


    Xu Ang looked down at the white paper that had been torn in half, and couldn''t stop roaring in his heart: Wow, so you are such a white paper.


    White paper: "I just lay the body on the ground quietly, I don''t speak."


    And Sisi''s little puppy, who asked her to say those words to these two puppys, she must hit her in the **** next time she sees it.


    Poor Sisi still doesn''t know that she has been missed.


    Xu Ang, who was suspected by the two puppies, was in the most difficult time in his brother''s life. Fortunately, at this time, his mother saved him and became his great savior.


    "Son, bring your sister in for dinner."


    "Eat meal!"


    "Little Qingzi, let''s go have dinner."


    The two puppies ran away holding hands, Xu Ang breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as they are not dismantled on the spot, the two little dogs will soon forget about it, and he will be a good brother who rescues his sister from distress.


    It''s not easy to be a good brother, especially as the younger sister grows older and smarter, the difficulty will skyrocket.


    Just look at how long the two puppies have been in kindergarten, and they have become a little bit smarter. They are no longer as stupid as they used to be. You can see how much education has played a role in the development of children''s intelligence.


    When it comes to education, Xu Ang thought of himself.


    To be precise, it should be the Peking University that I am studying.


    As a famous school-run enterprise, Jade Bird is out of business, but Fangzheng seems to be able to do it.


    The Internet tide is about to sweep, and there is a serious shortage of talents in related industries in China. At this time, it is a good time for Founder to appear.


    There is no need to wait until 1999, it is the same two years in advance.


    After thinking about it carefully, Xu Ang called Lao Meng.


    The reason why he asked Lao Meng instead of directly dialing the school leader''s phone number was to help Lao Meng.


    Ren Lao Meng had contributed to his own affairs before, and Xu Ang would not forget it.


    Of course Lao Meng understood this, so he was very enthusiastic about Xu Ang In addition, he also told Xu Ang a piece of news.


    "Xiao Xu, are you interested in historical relics? A construction site discovered something underground when laying the foundation. An old friend of mine invited me to do rescue excavations. It happened that I was going to bring a few students with you. I''ll add you if you''re interested."


    archeology?


    I have heard of it, and I have seen such pictures on TV and the Internet, but Xu Ang has never experienced it in terms of being there and participating in it.


    "Lao Meng, you have successfully aroused my curiosity. I admit that I am interested."


    "Well, we have to leave tomorrow. If everything goes well, we can be back in two days at most."


    Xu Ang expressed puzzled: "So fast?"


    "The preliminary judgment is not a great discovery. It is the shady house of a certain **** in the Qing Dynasty. The main purpose is to give students a lot of insight, and by the way, let them practice."


    It turned out to be so.


    Although the interest in his heart faded a bit, Xu Ang did not say anything.


    People are always curious and looking forward to things they have not experienced. In this way, it accounts for 6 points out of 10. Even if I know it will probably be boring, I will take a look.


    Then, Xu Ang discovered that it was indeed very boring.


    When they arrived, they saw mud and muddy water mixed together in that place, which made Xu Ang lose his mind instantly. Fortunately, Lao Meng did not dislike it at all, and after changing the equipment, he brought his students in.


    Anyone lighting candles, ghosts blowing lanterns, or taking notes on tomb robbers are all deceptive, and going to the tomb is not fun at all.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: "The Ancient City of Ghost Blowing Lamps"."


    Xu Ang: "..."


    Random rewards, something is wrong with you!


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 282： ghost hit the wall

    Feeling boring, and reluctant to go in because it was too dirty, Xu Ang planned to tell Lao Meng later that he had something to leave temporarily.


    He didn''t want to stand up and waste time here.


    Wouldn''t it be nice for him to go back to accompany his sister at that time?


    He had a good plan, but as if Lao Meng knew what he was thinking, he didn''t come up. Seeing that an hour or two had passed, Xu Ang was already anxiously waiting.


    Hu Yi and Li Ke approached quietly, and the latter walked over to Xu Ang and said in a low voice, "There''s something wrong, boss."


    "How to say?"


    "Didn''t Professor Meng say that there''s nothing special down there? Why is it already an hour and forty minutes after a group of them went in, but they didn''t even get any news back. Even if they find something down there, they should send someone out to let them know. Just right now."


    Li Ke didn''t say that Xu Ang didn''t feel strange yet. When he reminded Xu Ang, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Lao Meng and the staff of the county cultural relics bureau surnamed Li who invited him did not go in alone. They each brought students and a few young staff members. Even if there is a discovery, or there is an expectation below In addition to the surprises, more than a dozen people will come out individually to tell them that they will.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if they are inside, and the people outside are anxiously waiting, so if there are some misunderstandings, it may become an Oolong incident.


    Based on Lao Meng''s experience, they shouldn''t make such a low-level mistake.


    Looking at the tomb door full of mud and dirt, and at the door full of muddy water, Xu Ang secretly said: Is it so evil, Lao Meng and the others should not be in danger.


    "Several comrades, please make way."


    The staff who stayed outside should have also noticed something wrong, and they immediately organized manpower and sent two people in.


    Xu Ang took a closer look and saw that both of them were young and strong young men with hemp ropes tied around their waists, but their temperament was completely different from that of Lao Meng and his students.


    If the former is a well-mannered scholar with a bookish air, then the latter is like a social person who wanders in the market, with an air of having developed a certain habit for running around for a living all the year round.


    Hu Yi and the others kept Xu Ang inside, leaving only Li Ke and He Xing to contact these people.


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows, the composition of the staff was a bit interesting.


    "Suddenly I feel that this trip is interesting, what should I do?"


    "Brother over there, what are you talking about?"


    A middle-aged man who was close by heard Xu Ang whispering to himself, but he didn''t really hear it. But it is this feeling of hearing half of it that makes people unable to bear, and want to find out.


    He actually wanted to approach the front, but seeing Li Ke and He Xing''s posture, and seeing that their clothes were not ordinary people, he immediately stopped such thoughts.


    A person who can wear a suit in this era, and it is a suit whose fabric is very valuable, can never be an ordinary person.


    The official son from above?


    Or is it a rich young master from those places in Hong Kong Island?


    The middle-aged man couldn''t stop muttering in his heart.


    "The tomb is empty, Uncle Li and the others are gone."


    The voices of the two young men came out quickly, and the middle-aged man was very anxious after hearing them.


    "Da Zhuzi, can you see it clearly? This is no joke, but Director Li has promised to help Er Zhuzi recommend a university. Our old Zhang family has only produced such a smart child in several generations, so we can''t delay it. Otherwise. How can I be worthy of my ancestors."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly entered the tomb gate with the stagnant water dripping without worrying about getting dirty.


    "what?"


    "There''s no one in the tomb!"


    When Xu Ang heard it, it was not bad, Lao Meng and the others wouldn''t really be in trouble.


    He winked at Hu Yi and the others, motioned them to be alert, and then went to take out the equipment Lao Meng had prepared for them from the car and put them on.


    "Boss, let me go first."


    Following Xu Ang for some time, Li Ke He Xing knew what kind of temper he was. At this time, the persuasion was not effective, but they still had to perform their duties.


    Xu Ang saw that Li Ke walked into the tomb door first, while He Xing stood at the door, and while observing the situation inside through the light, he was also paying attention to Li Ke. Xu Ang himself stood not far away under the protection of Hu Yi and the others, ready to deal with any changes that occurred.


    After a while, Li Ke stuck his head out of the tomb door.


    "It''s not dangerous inside, boss. But I don''t recommend you come in. Professor Meng and the others don''t know what happened, and they all disappeared. It''s really strange."


    It''s really strange, the tomb is not big, with the miner''s lamp on the helmet and the lighting equipment that Xu Anglai purchased before, you can see it at a glance.


    Not accepting Li Ke''s dissuasion, Xu Ang changed into a pair of high leather boots and came to the entrance of the tomb. He looked inward and found that this was a tomb. There was a red lacquered coffin in the middle of the tomb, and some bottles and jars were piled up in the corner.


    In addition, it is the ear chamber.


    Xu Ang took a flashlight and looked at it: "There are footprints on the ground."


    A string of still-dry footprints led to the ear chamber, which was the muddy water before entering the tomb.


    "Dad, I''ll go take a look."


    A young man with hemp rope tied around his waist walked into the ear room along the footprints. The middle-aged man didn''t move, he greeted outside: "The length of the rope is not enough, lengthen it."


    Immediately, a staff member waiting outside used a new bundle of hemp rope to tie a knot at the end of the original bundle of hemp rope to connect the two together.


    Xu Ang nodded secretly when he saw it. The ropes were tied together. The length of the two bundles of hemp ropes should add up to several tens of meters. Generally speaking, it should be enough.


    Seeing that Dazhuzi''s group seemed to be very experienced, he didn''t rush in, but stood at the entrance of the tomb and used himself to have a qualitative change due to the development of his brain, which strengthened his senses. He listened to his ears sideways. Voices in the cemetery.


    Vaguely, Xu Ang heard chaotic footsteps.


    However, the sound did not come from the tomb where the head could be seen at a glance, but from the side of the tomb close to the ear chamber.


    The position is strange, it is not parallel to the tomb, but slightly lower than the tomb by two or three meters.


    Is there something in the ear chamber?


    It has a different world under the ground?


    Xu Ang wasn''t sure, he didn''t know much about this, or even didn''t know it at all.


    However, that doesn''t mean he can''t do it.


    Whispering at He Xing, the latter immediately ran back to the car and came over with a tool. He handed it over to Immediately, and the latter came to the position that Xu Ang had illuminated with the flashlight, started it and drilled down.


    hum hum hum hum hum...


    The brick got in half way, and then it folded.


    "There is indeed a problem here. Its ground is made of old methods such as glutinous rice juice mixed with sand and soil. It is much harder than Sanhe soil cement, but the cost is very high."


    Li Ke came back with the broken drill bit, Xu Ang looked over and quickly came to a conclusion.


    "The production cost of this method is extremely expensive even for us modern people, let alone ancient times. If there is no weirdness, who would be willing to pay the original price?"


    "He Xing, call someone outside and get some more tools to break it open for me."


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 284： ancient wisdom

    "Zi...Zi..."


    There was a noise of electricity coming from the walkie-talkie, Xu Ang felt a move in his heart, and he took the walkie-talkie and walked inside the tomb. After walking a few steps, the noise from the walkie-talkie became clear.


    "Hey...hey...do you hear me?"


    It''s Lao Meng''s voice!


    From the tone of voice and tone of voice, a person''s emotions could be heard, and Xu Ang could hear that Lao Meng, who was full of energy, was not panicked at all. From this, it can be seen that Lao Meng was not in danger, which made Xu Ang feel relieved.


    In any case, Lao Meng is safe for the time being.


    He said, "Lao Meng, are you alright, what''s your situation?"


    "Foreign equipment is good."


    Lao Meng sighed with emotion.


    This walkie-talkie was brought by Xu Ang before he came. In order to facilitate the communication between them, Lao Meng and Xu Ang each had one in their hands. Originally, Lao Meng thought it was not very useful, but he didn''t want it to come in handy.


    "Xiao Xu, I''m fine here, we''re all fine, but I didn''t find the right way out for a while, don''t worry."


    Lao Meng first reassured Xu Ang, and then told Xu Ang: "I told everyone not to enter the ear chamber, and never to destroy the structure of the tomb, Lao Li and I felt that this time it was a very meaningful discovery. "


    Intellectuals these days are still very pure. When they encounter something, the first thing they think of is not themselves, such as Lao Meng. Don''t look at what he said lightly, but in fact he is obviously trapped. Whether he can come out by his own strength is another matter, but he did not rush to have someone come to save himself, but first to protect what he found. .


    From this point alone, Xu Ang admires Lao Meng.


    However, this does not mean that Xu Ang has to agree to Lao Meng''s request.


    He reminded Lao Meng: "This is underground. Even if the roof of the tomb was damaged by the previous construction and a little air flows in, there may not be enough of you. I don''t want to be unprepared now and wait until the critical moment. ."


    "Don''t worry, I know what I know, and I won''t make fun of so many people''s lives. If any of us feel uncomfortable, I will immediately ask you for help."


    Lao Meng made a promise, Xu Ang was thinking about whether to agree or not, when he heard footsteps coming from the direction of the ear room. He turned his head to look, and saw that the two young men with hemp ropes tied around their waists came out.


    When the two young people saw that they had returned to the tomb, they were immediately confused.


    "Dazhu, why are you back? What''s going on inside?"


    The middle-aged man is asking questions.


    Da Zhuzi scratched his head and said in confusion, "That''s not right, we''ve been walking forward, we haven''t turned a corner, let alone an aisle, why did we come back?"


    Another young man said: "Uncle, could it be that a ghost hit the wall?"


    "Shut up!"


    The middle-aged man reprimanded the young man and began to pull the hemp rope around the waists of the two young men. Very easily, he pulled the hemp rope back one by one, without the slightest resistance in the middle, nor did he bring anything back.


    It seems as if the big pillars said that they did not encounter bends and corners, and they took a straight road.


    However, since it was going straight, why did it go back to where it was?


    Li Ke suggested to Xu Ang: "Boss, otherwise you go out first, and I will stay here and check it carefully."


    Xu Ang shook his head and refused.


    What the **** is hitting the wall, what''s the age, still believe this?


    As a newcomer born in New China and raised under the red flag, Xu Ang said: We must believe in science, not feudal superstition.


    Xu Ang didn''t believe what the young man said about the ghost hitting the wall. He thought it must be some kind of agency, or some kind of delicate setting. Thinking that Lao Meng also discovered this, he asked Xu Ang and the others not to use violence to carry out destructive excavations.


    "Many people outside regard archaeology as official tomb robbery, but the two are actually different. The state''s attitude is that those buried in the ground should be buried. Unless someone destroys them, we will do rescue work. Excavate, instead of digging the graves of ancestors everywhere as others think."


    "Since it is a rescue excavation, we must try to maintain its integrity. In this way, even if we excavate and take away the cultural relics for preservation, we can leave a place to visit for the local area, so that the history can be appreciated. Culturally interested people can see it and learn useful knowledge from these places.��


    As if worried that Xu Ang would not listen to him, Lao Meng explained the difference between archaeology and tomb robbing. The two are not only official and private, but the root cause is that they have different attitudes and purposes.


    Hearing Lao Meng babble in his ears, Xu Ang did not stop in place, but walked to the entrance of the ear room and observed it carefully.


    At first glance, there is no special arrangement, it is very ordinary, the ground and walls are covered with exactly the same blue bricks.


    uh-huh?


    Exactly the same!


    Reaching out and groping on the blue bricks on the wall, Xu Ang even stepped into the ear room and took a few steps.


    He looked calm, but he scared Li Ke, Hu Yi and the others.


    The trapped Lao Meng had already reminded him on the walkie-talkie that he should not enter the ear room, but Xu Ang was on the verge of death. As his bodyguard, Li Ke and the others felt their heart beat faster, blood pressure rise, and their heads were shaking. After a few laps After walking a few steps, he returned to the entrance of the ear room. Xu Ang asked the young man who was called a big pillar by a middle-aged man: "You have been walking forward since you entered? Are you sure not? Turning around and not going up and down the stairs?"


    Da Zhuzi looked at the middle-aged man, and after seeing the latter nodding to indicate that he could speak, he answered Xu Ang''s words: "Er Mao and I have been moving forward since we entered the ear room, and we didn''t encounter a corner or fork in the way. , the road is also a straight road, and there are no steps."


    Squatting down, Xu Ang stretched out a finger and slid gently on the ground. First slide inward for a distance until the arm is straight, and then quickly slide back along the previous trajectory.


    Rubbing off the dust on his fingers, Xu Ang said to Li Ke, "Go get a marble, steel ball or something else, as long as it''s a round ball anyway."


    Li Ke agreed and went to look outside.


    Hu Yi stopped him: "Don''t look for it, I have it here."


    Saying that, Hu Yi touched the cuff, took out a round steel ball and handed it to Xu Ang.


    He didn''t ask Hu Yi why he was wearing steel balls, Xu Ang just took it and said to the middle-aged man, "Brother, if you are troubled, please clear the ground in the ear chamber. It doesn''t take much. , just clean the dust on the ground within a few meters near the entrance."


    The middle-aged man looked at Li Ke Hu Yi and the others beside Xu Ang, raised his hand to stop the big pillar who wanted to speak, and said, "Do as he said."


    It only takes two or three minutes to clean up the ash on the ground hastily.


    When the blue bricks on the ground were exposed, Xu Ang walked into the ear room again, and then gently placed the steel ball on the ground.


    "Look, this is the wisdom of the ancients."


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 285： believe in science

    Ancient wisdom?


    What is he saying?


    The middle-aged man and Da Zhuzi didn''t understand Xu Ang''s words.


    Clean up the dust on the ground, then put a steel ball on the ground, let us see the wisdom of the ancients, are you sure you have no problem with your brain?


    Er Mao muttered, "There is something wrong with this person."


    He said it was a murmur. With the distance between everyone and the quietness in the tomb, everyone could hear his words clearly.


    The middle-aged man glared at Er Mao fiercely, signaling the latter to shut up.


    Xiao Young is really ignorant, he can''t see that the young man is not simple, and offending him for no reason is not looking for trouble for himself. Wouldn''t it be uncomfortable to wear small shoes for your own family if you meet someone with a small heart?


    "Eh!"


    "Moved!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man turned his gaze back from Er Mao, he saw movement on the steel ball on the ground.


    Originally placed on the ground, it rolled slowly.


    The speed of the steel ball is very slow at first, and after gaining enough power, it starts to accelerate gradually, and the more it rolls, the faster it rolls.


    Soon, it rolled into the ear chamber and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Why does it move?" Ermao looked at Xu Ang and asked in confusion, "You can do tricks?"


    This **** is going to bring disaster to our family!


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he scolded Ermao: "Shut your mouth if you can''t speak."


    Roaring Er Mao to the point of turning himself off, the middle-aged man said to Xu Ang again, "This little brother, my nephew is ignorant, so don''t have the same knowledge as him. If there is something offended, I will accompany you on his behalf. "


    Waving his hand, Xu Ang gestured to the middle-aged man: "It''s okay, I''m not that stingy. This little brother doesn''t understand, big brother, have you seen the name?"


    "Your lord has a lot of knowledge, you don''t have the same knowledge as this stuff, you have a lot." The middle-aged man smiled, "Don''t call me big brother, Director Li calls me Zhang Ada, you call me that. Speaking of the way you mentioned, I will try to guess, don��t laugh if you say it wrong.��


    Zhang Ada pointed to the ground and said his guess: "If I''m not mistaken, the ground is not flat, it has a slope. It''s just that I only realized this after your reminder. More I can''t figure it out."


    "Brother Zhang, you are hiding your clumsiness."


    Xu Ang smiled. He knew that Zhang Ada saw more things. The reason why he didn''t reveal everything was because he didn''t want to steal Xu Ang''s limelight. After all, Xu Ang saw through the mystery here. This compulsion...Bah, the opportunity for this person to appear before him should be for Xu Ang to pretend. If Zhang Ada robbed him, he would be ignorant and would offend people.


    "The ground does have a slope, otherwise the steel **** placed on the ground will not roll, and even if there is rolling, it is impossible to accelerate the movement. The reason why we didn''t notice it at first is because the **** is very small, and the environment in the ear room It has the effect of confusing people''s vision, and letting us walk in it will create the psychological illusion that I am walking on flat ground."


    Xu Ang said with emotion: "Visual deviations, psychological hints, and the use of the environment, the wisdom of the ancients should not be underestimated. It can also be seen that the builders put their hearts into this place."


    After saying that, Xu Ang couldn''t help looking at the lipstick-painted coffin.


    In front of the owner, he dismantled the arrangement that the other party used to disturb his underground long-sleeping person. Is this not very authentic? I don''t know if the person in the coffin has any opinions.


    If you have any opinions, I hope you can lift the coffin and raise it face to face. I promise to leave immediately without saying a word.


    "What does the **** have to do with me and Brother Zhuzi walking back?"


    Unable to hold back his curiosity, Ermao asked Zhang Ada''s glares.


    "M?bius ring... Forget it, do you know the Arabic numeral 8?" Xu Ang wanted to make it clearer, but he could see that the other party was at a loss, so he changed his words halfway, "You can think of it as an Arabic numeral. The 8, but this 8 is not a plane, it is a three-dimensional, and it is more than one 8. If my estimate is correct, it should have at least two sets of cyclic paths, otherwise you will definitely meet Professor Meng and the others. ."


    Er Mao nodded his head in disbelief.


    Although he couldn''t understand what Xu Ang was saying or what Xu Ang said, Er Mao didn''t want to be counselled. He saw that Xu Ang looked younger than himself, and he couldn''t show that his IQ was not enough, lest Xu Ang laugh at him.


    "Do you really understand?"


    Zhang Ada glared at Er Mao, seeing the latter shaking his head honestly, he slapped him on the head with a snap.


    "Every day I don''t understand and pretend to understand, dogs drive motorcycles, and I don''t understand science."


    Er Mao covered his head very aggrieved.


    "Uncle, save me some face in front of outsiders. You can do whatever you want with me when you get home."


    This family is interesting.


    Xu Ang smiled and ignored them. He said to Li Ke: "Find something that can roll, then fasten it with a rope, and let it roll slowly along the intersection. People can find Professor Meng and the others if they follow. . Even if they don''t see it for a while, they will find the existence of the rope after a while, and let everyone walk out along the rope to come out. "


    "It''s that simple?"


    Er Maozi didn''t learn his lesson, and he was slapped again by Zhang Ada when he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. Not only that, he was also paid to do things: "Go get some sleepy hemp ropes and tie them all."


    "Zi...Zi..."


    There was a noise on the walkie-talkie, and Xu Ang knew that it was Lao Meng trying to communicate with him, but the noise was too loud for him to hear.


    So, he began to find a position in the tomb again, trying to find a suitable place to receive the signal.


    After walking around in a small circle, just two or three meters away from the red-lacquered coffin Xu Ang suddenly heard an abnormal noise.


    He was able to find out the difference in the ear chambers by relying on his enhanced senses, otherwise he would not have discovered the mystery so quickly. And now, the hearing of one of the enhanced senses told him that the source of the abnormal noise he heard was not elsewhere, but the red lacquered coffin.


    Xu Ang quickly typed a "?".


    Does the owner here really have an opinion?


    No, can you really lift the coffin?


    We want to talk about whether science is good or not.


    In other words, I heard Lao Meng say that you are a eunuch, but I don''t like eunuchs - in every sense.


    Without saying a word, Xu Ang stepped back and walked towards the tomb door.


    Man, act decisively.


    Whatever it is, safety first.


    The tomb was very quiet, and everyone could hear Er Mao''s murmurs clearly, not to mention the constant noise from the coffin.


    Xu Ang heard it first, and although the others were a step slower, they still found out in time.


    When Zhang Ada and the others changed their expressions, they took something into their arms, while Hu Yi and the others blocked between Xu Ang and the red lacquer coffin.


    As for the technological society, how did I encounter such a mess?


    Xu Ang was in doubt about the world, and Lao Meng''s voice in the walkie-talkie became clear: "Xiao Xu, we found the entrance, but it was blocked by something. Can you hear the sound of our tapping, Xiao Xu, can you? hear?"


    The footsteps of retreating stopped, Xu Ang secretly said: So it is.


    Scary, scary!


    "Go and move that thing away and help Lao Meng and the others to open the exit."


    Xu Ang stood there, but said in his heart: The ancients really know how to play.


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 286： Kanai

    The red lacquer coffin was removed by Zhang Ada and He Xing together, revealing a well hidden underneath.


    It should be a well... eh!


    Xu Ang didn''t understand these things, and he knew very little about them. He wasn''t sure that it was a well, but it just sounded like that.


    He couldn''t understand why he had to dig a well under the coffin.


    Could it be some kind of custom?


    "It''s called Jinjing. You''re not wrong. You can indeed classify it as a custom. The owner of the tomb often puts valuable gold, silver and treasures in the Jinjing. It is a veritable place to hide gold."


    Lao Meng, who was pulled up by the hemp rope thrown by Zhang Ada from the Jinjing, was panting. He looked embarrassed, but he did not forget to give Xu Angkop a message.


    Seeing that others were all right, Xu Ang felt relieved.


    When Li Ke and Zhang Ada rescued the others one by one, Xu Ang asked Lao Meng: "What treasures are there, Lao Meng, don''t hide them, and show them to me for a long time."


    Xu Ang is not interested in gold and silver, that stuff is metal, it doesn''t go through artistic processing, it doesn''t become a work of art, and it doesn''t matter how many years it is left. If Xu Ang really wanted it, his wealth could be completely weighed.


    When it came to the treasure mentioned by Lao Meng, Xu Ang was interested.


    In other words, following Lao Meng''s trip, in addition to satisfying his own curiosity, isn''t it because he wants to see what the newly unearthed cultural relics look like?


    Mentioning this topic, Lao Meng slumped in an instant, and lost his interest in speaking.


    Seeing his reaction like this, Xu Ang had guesses in his heart, but he still asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "No, it was taken away long ago."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "Has this place been stolen?"


    Lao Meng shook his head: "It shouldn''t have been stolen, otherwise the main tomb will not be left untouched at all. If Lao Li and I are right, the one who took away the gold, silver and treasures invested in the golden well should be the one who built this tomb. Craftsman. And thanks to him, we were able to come out so quickly."


    "Xiao Xu, you may not be aware of the identity of the people who were able to break ground underground in the feudal era. At that time, different from modern society, powerful people did not care about the lives of ordinary people. And craftsmen were lowly, their lives In the eyes of feudal rulers, it is not much better than an ant."


    "Haven''t you heard people who have no identity in the feudal era call themselves grass people?"


    "The grass people, the grass people, the grass with life is like a mustard, the grass like the weeds on the roadside."


    Lao Meng said with a mocking grin: "If we hadn''t caught up with the good times, people like us who have been mud-legged for three generations of our ancestors would still be grass people."


    Xu Ang didn''t interrupt, he quietly listened to Lao Meng.


    "It''s all dead, and it''s not surprising to kill them after they''re used up. Those tomb owners not only asked the craftsmen to build magnificent underground mausoleums for themselves, but also killed them all afterward for the sake of secrecy. When the artisans built the tombs to save their lives They will try their best to give themselves a back-up in order to avoid this disaster."


    Lao Mengdu said this, how could Xu Ang still not understand.


    "You mean there was a craftsman who didn''t die, or he or they managed to survive and took everything from the golden well while fleeing?"


    "That''s right, that''s it. If you are interested, you can go down to the bottom of the golden well to see. There is actually a channel dug by man. Unfortunately, the time interval is too long, and the damage caused by the craftsman''s departure has been destroyed by sand, gravel and soil. It was sealed, so we squeezed in after finding a broken hole in the chamber wall, and then climbed up to see if we could get out of the trap. But I didn''t expect that the tomb owner''s coffin was actually pressing down on Jinjing, if you weren''t on it Help, it''s almost impossible for us to move it down there."


    "Ha, it''s interesting." Xu Ang looked at the red lacquer coffin, and he said to Lao Meng, "The person lying in there will be asked to do the work for him, and he won''t give any money after that, and he will let others ride it. Life. The escaped craftsman took the contents of the golden well, and it was taken as his own reward, plus the mental damage fee."


    "You, you, let me say something."


    Lao Meng pointed at Xu Ang, both angry and funny.


    Are young people now looking at problems from such a strange angle, or is it only Xu Ang who has a brilliant mind and is a wonderful flower.


    The same thing has different opinions and views from others, perhaps this is the reason why Xu Ang was able to create such a successful career at a young age.


    The three of Zhang Ada on the side heard the conversation between the two with disappointment in their eyes.


    When it comes to treasures and antiques, there is a chance who doesn''t want to meet, even if you can''t own it, you can''t even touch it, it''s good to have a long experience. As a result, even such a small request could not be fulfilled, how could it not be disappointing.


    Compared with Zhang Ada and the others, Lao Meng and the old Li Dao he mentioned did not feel much loss. Rather, it was because they found something unique in the structure of this ancient tomb, and they were quite excited.


    Two pure scholars.


    Xu Ang evaluated them in his heart.


    At least compared to the brick house called the beast known to the public in later generations, Lao Meng and Lao Li are too pure.


    "All equipment is set up, personal protection is well done, and the coffin will be opened later."


    Here Lao Li is the master, and he, the leader of the Municipal Cultural Relics Bureau, naturally takes on the role of the commander.


    Lao Meng looked at Xu Ang and gave him a suggestion: "The picture may not look good in the future. I''m worried that you won''t adapt. You''d better avoid it first. If you really want to see it, I''ll tell you to come in again~www.novelhall.com ~ Shaking his head, Xu Ang refused: "It''s okay, I can bear it well. "


    It''s just such a small scene, there''s nothing to avoid, isn''t it... ugh!


    As soon as the coffin was opened, Xu Ang''s stomach was churning for a while.


    His uncle''s, this scene really can''t bear without any psychological endurance.


    Xu Ang originally thought that the scenes created by some foreign movies were disgusting enough, but he didn''t expect to see it was ten times more disgusting than the pictures in the film and television.


    I think it''s because the brain reminds you that the movie is fake, but what you see with your own eyes is the real scene. The impact of the two on people''s psychology is different.


    There were no funerary objects in the coffin, except for a box with golden lines in the hands of the tomb owner, only the **** costume on his body had value as a cultural relic.


    "Don''t bring anything, just bring a gold thread box, there must be treasures in it."


    Er Mao muttered, and then stretched out his hand.


    Lao Meng and Lao Li didn''t expect Er Mao to be so irritable, and they didn''t have time to stop it. When they reacted, the box had already fallen into Er Mao''s hands, and he had even opened it.


    Surprisingly, there was no gold and silver jewelry or jade pendant in the box, but an unknown object shorter than the little sister''s finger.


    "what?"


    Er Mao pinched it between his fingers and stared at it in front of his eyes.


    When Lao Meng and Lao Li saw it, they seemed to think of something, and they took a half step back and kept their distance from Er Mao.


    To be precise, they kept their distance from what Er Mao was holding.


    Xu Ang, who discovered their movements, also quietly took two steps back, and at the same time wondered in his heart: What exactly is the unknown object in that box?


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 287： fried babe

    Because of his standing back, Xu Ang found that not only Lao Meng and Lao Li retreated, but so did his students, and even Zhang Ada kept a distance from Er Mao.


    It can be seen that these people should know what is in the gold thread box.


    When Xu Ang thought about it, it shouldn''t be a good thing, otherwise Lao Meng and the others wouldn''t have reacted this way.


    Piansheng Ermao didn''t realize it yet, he didn''t see a name, so he asked Zhang Ada: "Uncle, what is this? Is it the elixir from the past, I heard that the emperor in the palace always likes to fix that thing. This guy is an old **** who returned to his hometown, maybe he was given an elixir by the emperor."


    When he was talking, Er Mao also handed things to Zhang Ada, so scared that Zhang Ada hurriedly jumped back and backed away.


    After standing still, Zhang Ada scolded: "Do you have a pig brain? You also know that there is a **** lying inside. What do you think he is so precious to him, even gold and silver jewelry?"


    Er Mao shook his head very honestly, he really didn''t know, let alone why Zhang Ada scolds himself.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhang A was so angry that he wanted to slap him twice, but Lao Meng came out to relieve the siege. Lao Meng said to Er Mao: "Eunuchs are all people who have purified their bodies, and they lack something. The eunuchs in the Ming and Qing dynasties thought that if they did not take their treasures with them when they died, then they were not complete people. Even if you go to hell, you can��t be reborn, and you can��t be a human. In order to keep the treasure for a long time, instead of rotting into slag, it is often fried after cleansing.��


    After hearing this, Xu Ang felt that his three views were reshaped. He looked at the unknown object between Ermao''s fingers, and his pupils shrank.


    So, this stuff is actually fried stuff.


    However, this is too small.


    I didn''t expect the sponge body to be so small after being fried. Where did the thermal expansion go?


    Introduction... unscientific!


    "Nonsense, how big could that thing be when you were a kid?"


    Zhang Ada reprimanded Er Mao who asked this question.


    Hearing this, Lao Meng and Lao Li did not respond, but Xu Ang had a question in his heart: How did Zhang Ada know that the owner of the tomb had been cleansed since he was a child?


    There are also many eunuchs who have entered the palace after becoming adults, and even the famous Wei Zhongxian is the palace who entered the palace after adulthood.


    There are tricks!


    Without asking, Xu Ang was going to wait for a private opportunity to ask Lao Meng to see if he and Lao Li knew the identity or life of the owner of the tomb early in the morning. In that case, it would not be surprising for Zhang Ada to say so.


    "So it is."


    Er Mao seemed to have just reacted, and hurriedly loosened the fingers holding the thing.


    When Zhang Ada saw it, he subconsciously went to pick it up, but what happened suddenly, his reaction was a step slower, and he didn''t say anything. .


    Coincidentally, this half-step was neither skewed nor slanted, and just after the thing landed, he stepped straight and turned it into scum.


    "Ah, I..." Zhang Ada jumped back in fright, and then apologized to Lao Li, "Leader, what should I do? I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t."


    "Don''t worry, old Zhang, calm down, I didn''t blame you."


    Zhang Ada was so anxious that Old Li couldn''t say what he wanted to blame. Instead, he wanted to comfort him first.


    Xu Ang looked on coldly, and secretly said in his heart: It''s really a coincidence.


    But if it''s not a coincidence, it''s artificial, then it''s interesting.


    If Zhang Ada and the others really designed it like this, Xu Ang really wanted to ask: What grudges did the owner of the tomb have with your ancestors?


    Of course, it''s none of his business, he doesn''t really ask, and he doesn''t say much until he leaves.


    Perhaps because of his participation in this excavation, Xu Ang''s daily check-in fortune for the two days he stayed here with Lao Meng was also affected.


    In the two daily check-ins, the random rewards were actually "Ghost Blowing Lamp" - one "Longling Labyrinth" and one "Yunnan Insect Valley".


    In addition to the "Essential Ancient City" that I randomly came across before, I have won the third of the eight volumes.


    Xu Ang was thinking about whether to write it or not, and when the novel became popular and there were a sufficient number of fans, he would be able to start its shooting plan.


    However, even in later generations, many people in this novel jumped out and clamored to ban it, saying that it would teach people to do bad things. Now that the atmosphere is more conservative, the resistance and criticism of the "Ghost Blowing Lamp" series and even the tomb robbery novels will definitely be greater.


    Put it on the shelf because of the resistance, and then wait for a few years to write it out and become a pioneer?


    That would be too wasteful.


    Why don''t you just try it out on the edge like you''re going to die?


    Anyway, the entire Ghost Blowing Lamp series only got part of it.


    As an action faction with strong execution, Xu Ang started to act after he made up his mind.


    Li Ke and the others found that their boss took out his laptop on the way back. He moved his fingers like a fly, and when he pressed the keyboard, it crackled.


    Words appeared on the screen with Xu Ang''s fingers beating on the keyboard, and the volume of "The Ancient City of Ghosts Blowing Lamps" appeared before Xu Ang got home.


    Xu Ang didn''t show Lao Meng, but called Zheng Jiajia after separating from Lao Meng.


    When I hung up the phone, the car just arrived at the door Stop! "


    Li Ke was about to drive past the gate of the community, and directly entered Xu Ang''s courtyard through another passage. At this moment, Xu Ang saw what happened at the gate of the community and made Li Ke stop the car.


    The security of the community stopped the three people and did not let them enter the community. The young man among the three stood embarrassedly, while the other two old men were chattering and moving their lips. From the gesture, they knew that they had no good words in their mouths.


    "Let''s ask what''s going on. If it''s our fault, we''ll solve the problem first and then correct it. If someone makes trouble unreasonably, they have to rely on their age to make trouble..." Xu Ang rubbed his brows, "Forget it, Auntie The uncle is not easy to mess with, so let the comrades at the police station come and take them away, and block the gate of the community to make a fuss."


    He Xing got out of the car and went to inquire about it, but he didn''t come back. Instead, he took out the phone and called Xu Ang.


    "Boss, it''s not the responsibility of our security guards. It''s people outside the community who have to enter the community. The security guards are doing their jobs."


    As soon as He Xing finished speaking, Xu Ang heard scolding from the side: "Why are you talking, my son also rented a house in your community, how can he be considered an outsider? In a country where the people are the masters, why do you stop us? , you want to be the local owner, don''t you want to be criticized? Tell you, I was..."


    Xu Ang didn''t hear the next words, because He Xing hung up the phone and called Yao Yaoling.


    Xu Ang was not in a hurry to go home, but waited until the police arrived, and the noisy uncle and aunt became a lot more honest. After being persuaded by the police to leave together in a police car, Li Ke started the car.


    "Old He, follow along and find out what''s going on."


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 288： housework

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The crackling sound of the keyboard is like fast-paced music, which is not very pleasant, but the speed is very fast.


    Xu Ang''s operation was as fierce as a tiger, and the speed of typing with his fingers was faster than that of a fired gun, but in just one or two hours, after "The Ancient City", the other two Ghost Blowing Lanterns that he obtained were divided into volumes. came out.


    When Xu Ang stood up and stretched his body when the code was over, He Xingcai had just returned from the police station.


    "What happened to the two old and one young?"


    Seeing Xu Ang asking, He Xing hurriedly told the matter.


    "The young man is Xiao Qingzi''s father, and the two old people are her grandparents. But if they are tenants in the community, that''s not necessarily true, because the name of Sister Gao is used when renting a house, and the contract is between Sister Gao and you. Signed by my mother."


    Xu Ang asked, "What about the rent, who paid for it?"


    "It''s Miss Gao."


    When these words came out, not only did He Xing look weird, but even the three of them twitched when they heard Hu Yi, which was clearly a look of contempt.


    Only Xu Ang''s expression was calm and his face did not change. But what he said had a very strong meaning: "So, their family is not a tenant of the community at all, and they still want to use this name to forcibly enter the community? I''m surprised, they are justified and strong. Who gave it to them?"


    Li Ke didn''t hold back, he said, "Because they are old."


    Everyone has a time when they are old, and respecting the elderly is the consensus of Chinese people, and it is also a traditional Chinese virtue.


    However, not all elderly people deserve respect.


    Relying on the old and selling the old, relying on his own age to be arrogant, and the kind of person who wants everyone to let him, really does not deserve the respect of others.


    Young people especially hate such old people.


    "What do you say?" Xu Ang said while moving his fingers, thinking back, "It''s not that the old man is getting bad, it''s just that the bad guy is getting old. ... Forget it, the impact is too big, I can''t say that. Suitable."


    Xu Ang asked He Xing again: "Why do they want to enter the community? I remember that Sister Gao has been divorced for more than half a year, and the reason for their divorce is because of the husband''s parents? What''s going on now? Don''t give up, do you want to keep making trouble?"


    He Xing smiled: "Boss, you guessed wrong this time. People are not here to cause trouble, they are here to match good things. Don''t people know that Sister Gao is better after they leave, and want to remarry."


    "Eh?"


    Xu Ang felt strange.


    Isn''t it patriarchal? Why did it take only half a year for the concept to change? Isn''t this change a bit fast?


    Recalling the arrogance of the other party at the gate of the community, Xu Ang shook his head, not feeling very sincere.


    At least Xu Ang couldn''t tell from the old couple, even that young man, Xu Ang didn''t feel good about him. Don''t look at the man standing beside him, looking very embarrassed. But you can''t see appearances by looking at people. From the fact that he didn''t stop his parents from making trouble with the security of the community, but instead he looked on with cold eyes, Xu Ang could see that this person was not very good.


    Allowing his parents to make troubles and fighting with the security of the community, he seems to be not helping each other, like an outsider, what does he think?


    Xu Ang doesn''t understand this kind of person.


    If it was him, he wouldn''t let this happen, he would come forward when something happened, instead of letting his parents take the lead.


    Even if they think their parents are wrong, they will try to discourage them.


    If he thinks his parents are justified, he must help his parents fight the security guard.


    It is impossible to stand by and do nothing.


    "Sister Gao''s vision for choosing men is really not good." Xu Ang couldn''t help but complain, "It''s the exact opposite of her business shrewdness."


    Taking out his mobile phone, Xu Ang told Gao Xiaojun the matter.


    No matter how badly he had a bad impression of that man and that family, it was someone else''s housework after all, and Xu Ang couldn''t hide it from Gao Xiaojun.


    "Housework?"


    He looked at it this way, but Gao Xiaojun on the other end of the phone didn''t think so.


    "He and I are divorced, and we are no longer a family. How can it be considered a housework?"


    "Do you know why they came to me to remarry?"


    "It''s just that after I divorced, I couldn''t enjoy some preferential treatment in policies, and I also received some care. I felt that my life was not easy, so I was in a hurry to come to me."


    "You said how I fell in love with him in the first place, I''m really blind."


    "I don''t want to see them. It''s dirty to look at him."


    Gao Xiaojun is a talker, and Xu Ang is a proper listener.


    When the other party talked and her emotions gradually calmed down, Xu Ang reminded her: "The other party is always Xiao Qingzi''s father and elder. If the other party proposes to visit Xiao Qingzi, it is legally permissible and is also the power given to him by the law. You can''t stop it."


    Gao Xiaojun sneered: "I''ve thought of this for a long time, so I''m guarding them. When they abused my daughter, the family rushed back to find another young woman to marry, so that they could have a son for their family. I''ve let them The family agreed to sever ties with my daughter, and all the formalities and materials are kept."


    Huo, this is awesome.


    She really deserves to be a strong woman who can play a real estate company and build a fortune of billions. This woman, once she has left her heart with a man, she will act neatly and neatly without leaving any trouble later.


    "Let me handle this matter, take care of Xiao Qingzi for me, and don''t let irrelevant people disturb her."


    Gao Xiaojun said so, Xu Ang will naturally not be stronger. UU reading www. uukanshu.com he replied: "Don''t worry, Xiao Qingzi is also my sister, I will not let anyone hurt her."


    As a timid puppy, Xiao Qingzi is very shy in front of unfamiliar people.


    When she saw Xu Ang before, she was like that, either hiding behind Fang Shuying and showing only her little head, or she peeked at you timidly, and when she found out that you were looking at her, she immediately lowered her head.


    After a long time of contact and a little familiarity, she slowly became normal.


    When the two little sisters, holding hands and singing a nursery rhyme, came home and saw Xu Ang, they ran over one after the other.


    Xiaoxiao took the initiative to open her hand to be hugged by her brother, and Xiao Qingzi followed behind Xiaoxiao. Although she was embarrassed to open her mouth, she couldn''t hide the envy in her eyes. Xu Ang also treated her lovingly and equally.


    "Brother, an aunt I don''t know came to look for Xiao Qingzi today, so I''ll find Xiao Qingzi alone."


    Xiaoxiao gestured as she spoke, her index finger, which was about the same length as the rabbit''s tail, stretched out a short one.


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "Auntie you don''t know?"


    Fang Shuying, who was one step behind, came over at this moment, and after hearing Xu Ang''s words, she said, "It''s a resident in the community. I live opposite Xiao Qingzi and the others, so I know the two of them."


    When speaking, Fang Shuying winked at Xu Ang, and the latter understood.


    This is when people can''t get in and ask for help from people they know before.


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ve already told her, and she won''t do that in the future. I''ve asked Wang Fang to inform the security guard in the community, and Xiao Song and the others have also told me, I''ll see who can beat my daughter''s idea. ."


    Xu Ang was surprised by his mother''s sudden strength. He didn''t expect his mother to be so domineering. It seems that people will gradually change with the environment and the people they come into contact with.

 Chapter 289： Published "Ghost Blowing the Lamp"

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Boss, your subject..." Zheng Jiajia thought about it before saying, "It''s really unexpected."


    Did not expect anything?


    Naturally, he didn''t expect Xu Ang to write novels about tomb robbing, and he wrote them so well.


    You must know that the Chinese people pay attention to the dead as the greatest. The so-called deep hatred is digging graves. Digging people''s ancestral graves is to make a death hatred, and they will never die. Tomb robbing has always been an act of humiliation, and no one dared to write it out like Xu Ang, and let him become the protagonist.


    Zheng Jiajia can already imagine that if those old pedants and Taoist guards know about it, it will definitely cause a storm.


    However, when he thought about what he had just seen, Zheng Jiajia couldn''t help but think again: If such a wonderful story is made into a TV series or movie, it will definitely be very exciting, and even if the professional screenwriters follow the boss''s idea to expand it, it must be a whole story. Great series.


    For film and television companies, a wonderful story can still be expanded into a large series of wonderful stories, plus it is a theme that has never appeared on the market, what does this mean?


    money!


    Of course it''s money!


    Whether it is TV movies themselves, or whether they are used to promote artists, for film and television companies, they can be equated with money.


    Huaxia people pay attention to their position and seek their government.


    Zheng Jiajia, who already has a considerable professional awareness, is reluctant to put such a good story on the shelf. She suggested to Xu Ang: "How about I go to find friends in the publishing industry and let them test it first by publishing a book, and at the same time for this series of stories. Cultivate fans?"


    Show Zheng Jiajia the printed Ghost Blowing Lamp series, isn''t that what Xu Ang wants?


    Cultivate book fans first, watch the reactions of vindicators and pedants, and then find the right moment to make it into a movie and TV series.


    Xu Ang remembered that the Ghost Blowing Lamp series was worth tens of billions of dollars when the IP was bigger in later generations. Since he got it, how could he let it go.


    So, Xu Ang said to Zheng Jiajia, "Then leave it to you."


    "Okay, boss. There is one more thing I need to report to you. Director Li Kan''s "Crouching Tiger" has been filmed and is currently in post-production. He wants us to support him."


    Has "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger" finished filming? !


    Li case is very fast.


    Compared to the one with sunglasses, Lao Li is indeed a conscientious director for investors.


    "The support he wants is probably not Xiaoxiao Media, but me."


    Xu Ang could see through the little thought about Li''s case at a glance.


    People yearn for the circle of the United States, and they want to develop in Hollywood, and they are polite at home. Don''t think that people with yellow skin and black hair have a red heart.


    It can be seen from certain events in later generations that Lao Li was influenced by the other side of the ocean because he was on the other side of the ocean. His heart was not so red, but his white flowers were very clean.


    Otherwise, how could there be such an interpretation of "Youth School" after he became famous, how could such a person be chosen at the film and television industry award ceremony in Daewan, and such a thing happened. As the current chairman, you said he didn''t hear anything, but you said he didn''t know anything about it, who would believe it?


    "He wants to use my channels in Hollywood to distribute his movies. After all, if he does it himself, no one may buy his account."


    Xu Ang smiled and scolded: "This slicker."


    Having said that, Xu Ang did not refuse.


    He is a big investor in the movie, and the box office income of the movie is directly related to whether his investment can be recovered or not. It is impossible for him to live with his own money.


    Putting aside the box office of the movie "Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger", Xu Ang will not stand idly by just its word of mouth and the evaluation of it by foreigners.


    A movie that can win an Oscar anyway, this reputation and art are not bad.


    Anyway, brush up the word of mouth and let foreigners know about Huaxia and Huaxia on the way, just rush to Xu Ang and help Li Case.


    "Tell Li Case, I promised to help in this matter, and let him go to Lasseter from Peak Studio. At the same time, he also warned him not to think that I was a big investor in the film, and he said hello to Lasseter. You can make random conditions. In business affairs, everything must be done according to formal business principles.��


    The reason why Xu Ang said this was because he didn''t want some people to catch his omission because of this incident and try to blackmail him to death.


    As a Chinese person, it is not easy to develop one''s own career in the United States. There are not too many explicit and secret constraints and targets in that country. You have to be careful enough and don''t make mistakes, otherwise it will become the reason for the other party to criticize you. Even if they can''t swallow you, they will bite a piece of meat from you.


    Zheng Jiajia wrote down Xu Ang''s words, and she would let Li An understand the attitude of her boss.


    At the same time, she also saw that Xu Ang didn''t really catch a cold on Li Case, and Zheng Jiajia estimated that if the boss was not optimistic about Li Case''s "Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger", her boss might not take care of this person.


    As a senior worker, the boss''s attitude is Zheng Jiajia''s.


    As the president of Xiaoxiao Media, Zheng Jiajia secretly decided that when the release of "Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger" is finished, she will stay far away from the person Li Case, so as not to let the boss misunderstand that she is very familiar with him.


    In short, Zheng Jiajia''s attitude towards Li''s case will be four words - don''t suffer me.


    Time flies so fast, in a blink of an eye, "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger" has been filmed Xu Ang had some inexplicable emotion, but this emotion was interrupted artificially before it could last long.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Someone came to Zheng Jiajia''s office.


    Since the door was not closed, Xu Ang turned his head and saw the person coming.


    They are none other than Yang Xiaomi, Zhao Xiaodai and Tang Lu.


    Zheng Jiajia welcomed their arrival: "Haha, our Huanzhu sisters are here. Don''t stand at the door, come in and sit."


    What the **** is the name of Sister Huanzhu?


    Is it because all three of them made the drama Huanzhu, and Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi are the heroines, and Zhao Xiaodai is also a big supporting actress?


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems to be the case.


    Isn''t that the same for the original time and space, Fan Bayi, Lin Ziwei and Zhao Junqi have also been labeled like this?


    Speaking of this, Xu Ang remembered something, and he asked Zheng Jiajia: "The company has signed a lot of new people in colleges and universities. If they are worth training, give them more opportunities to practice. Remember, the contract must be signed well. The artist has to sign to the company, not to sign a contract with someone from the company."


    Zheng Jiajia said: "I just want to talk to the boss about this. The artist contract brought by Sister Hua is in her hands, and she even wants to sign the company''s newcomers. Although this is a matter of the artist department, I still I don''t agree with her."


    In the past, Zheng Jiajia didn''t dare to think against Sister Hua''s opinion, but now she not only dares to think, but also dares to do it.


    Since she climbed up the big tree like Xu Ang, her identity has changed from what it used to be. She is no longer the little agent who always wants to accompany everyone with a smile, but the female president of Xiaoxiao Media, a giant in the circle.


    "Jiajia, Sister Hua is new here and doesn''t understand the company''s rules. Just keep an eye on her and don''t give her the chance to make mistakes. Do you understand what I mean?"

 Chapter 290： female driver

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Listening to the tone of your speech, you don''t fully trust Sister Hua, and you are worried that she will make small moves in private?"


    Tang Lu dared to ask this, but Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai didn''t dare to say it.


    Maybe Yang Xiaomi will ask in private, but he will never ask in front of others.


    These sisters are really tigers. Sister Hua is also the director of the company''s artist department. Even the first sister in my company dare not question her loyalty to the company in front of everyone. You are better, just ask the boss directly.


    A good background is different. You don''t have to worry about this or worry about that. You can ask boldly if you want to.


    Yang Xiaomi has a bit of envy for Tang Lu.


    It''s just a little bit, there can''t be more, who makes her small.


    After all, the conscience of 36D is too much space.


    He gave Zheng Jiajia a wink and asked the other party to close the door of the office, and then Xu Ang said, "I''m all my own people here, and I won''t hide it from you. Although Sister Hua is very capable, she has been in the company for too short a time, and we don''t know her well enough. There are many things, and some things have to be prevented before they happen. Otherwise, she will sign all the high-quality artists to her name, and once she leaves, what will happen to those artists? If she manages to pass the company through a series of dramas, and invest in the artists who have cultivated them again and again Pack it up and take it away, what will the company become?"


    "It''s not that I don''t trust her. Trust needs to be cultivated. What I have to do now is not to give her a chance to make mistakes."


    Xu Ang was explaining very seriously, but Tang Lu''s focus was not here, her eyes swept around the room and then left.


    "It''s all your own?"


    "Ah!"


    This made Xu Ang confused: What''s the matter?


    What kind of temper does this girl have?


    Then he found that Yang Xiaomi and the others behaved strangely.


    Zhao Xiao stayed on the research floor, as if flowers could be seen on it, while Yang Xiaomi and Zheng Jiajia looked at each other and exchanged information silently.


    Weird women.


    Xu Ang murmured, he really couldn''t grasp the thoughts of women, and felt that everyone was not on the same channel.


    Sure enough, men''s thinking is decision-making, while women''s are tentative, but women prefer to use their tentative thinking to understand men''s decision-making words, and they can''t even think about it in their minds.


    After explaining the matter of letting the company''s artists, including Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai, go to the United States, Xu Ang left the company a little depressed.


    Originally this time, he wanted to talk to Tang Lu more, but he didn''t want the girl to go so fast, she didn''t know where she went if he didn''t respond.


    This depressed mood didn''t dissipate until he came to the parking lot and wanted to leave in the car.


    "What are you doing standing there, get in the car."


    A car drove up to Xu Ang, and the driver was none other than Tang Lu.


    Instead of leaving, she is here waiting for me.


    While in a good mood, Xu Ang also made a gesture to Li Ke and the others, motioning them to drive along.


    "I didn''t expect you to drive, Lulu."


    Creatures like female drivers are still a rare breed in this day and age.


    "It''s as if I can''t drive." Tang Lu started the car and told Xu Ang the reason why she created the opportunity to be alone with Xu Ang, "You ask Director Jiang to write a self-examination and hand it over, using the words Be sincere and be sincere. If you don''t pass it once, write it several times. The important thing is to show enough attitude."


    Xu Ang blinked: "What do you mean?"


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Lu asked back.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Ang recalled: "Are you going to release him in advance? The General Administration can''t agree, it will damage their official prestige."


    Glancing at him, Tang Lu said: "Don''t talk with a gun or a stick, or your mouth will cause trouble sooner or later. Originally, Jiang Wen was banned to teach him a lesson, let him have a long memory, and by the way, he will shock other people, don''t let a certain Some bad signs appeared. In terms of effect, the purpose has been achieved, but then you appeared."


    "After getting to know you, although Jiang Wen couldn''t direct a movie at home, he went abroad and made a lot of noise. The director of the "Parasite" that he just finished filming has already received news, saying that Goryeo People are very optimistic about it, and there is no suspense in Korea to win the grand prize. In addition, Jiang Wu entered Hollywood with your support and is shooting a new movie. He has become a pioneer who directly entered Hollywood without going through Hong Kong Island and Duiwan. , and still as a director. At this time, it would be inappropriate to ban Jiang Wen from directing. The Ministry of Culture is worried that Western media will make a fuss on it to smear us."


    Xu Ang understood.


    "International influence?"


    "That''s what happened."


    When mentioning the Ministry of Culture, Xu Ang thought of a person, Tang Lu''s elder Tang Zhongye.


    "I found out, Lulu, you are really a good husband."


    Xu Ang gave Tang Lu a thumbs up and praised the girl.


    His teasing provoked Tang Lu, and the female driver got angry and threw the steering wheel, which scared Xu Ang enough.


    "Look at it, watch it, drive well!"


    "Well, what are you playing elegantly, hey!"


    "I''m going, you tiger girls, that''s the accelerator, not the brake Don''t step on it!"


    This ride was a terrifying ride, and Xu Ang managed to survive thanks to his strong endurance. The moment he got out of Tang Lu''s car, he swore to himself: Even if he kills me in the future, I will never ride in a female driver''s car again.


    Where is the car, it is clearly to die.


    Playing heartbeat didn''t do that.


    Not expecting Xu Ang''s reaction to be so big, Tang Lu''s face flushed and she couldn''t help doubting herself: Is it so dangerous for me to drive, why did Tang Tiantang make them not like Xu Ang?


    Thinking about it carefully, Tang Lu vaguely remembered that she had driven a car once for her own brothers and Tang Tian. Since they''ve been in their own car, they rush to be the driver every time they travel.


    It was rare that Tang Lu finally realized what was wrong. She stomped her feet and hurried away in the car, giving people the feeling that a puppy who made a mistake was fleeing the crime scene at the fastest speed, so as not to be caught. People get caught.


    She ran so fast that Xu Ang didn''t have time to tell her how bad her driving skills were, and even less time to persuade her not to be addicted to food.


    It turns out that there are areas where this girl can''t do well.


    Xu Ang, who replied, laughed. It was the first time he saw Tang Lu fleeing in the wild. It was not very interesting.


    "Boss, are you alright?"


    Li Ke and the others originally followed the car, not to disturb Xu Ang and Tang Lu''s two-person world, but they realized that something was wrong in front of them after the car didn''t follow for a long time. The car that Tang Lu was driving made them tremble with fear, and their blood pressure soared.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang was fine in the end, otherwise Li Ke and the others would cry to death.


    "fine."


    He waved his hands to Li Ke and the others, indicating not to worry, Xu Ang called Jiang Wen.


    "Lao Jiang, I have good news to tell you."

 Chapter 291： Jiang Wen lifts the ban

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "what?"


    "you are not willing!"


    Xu Ang never expected that Jiang Wen would answer like this.


    "If they say it''s forbidden, it''s forbidden, and it''s released when they explain it. It''s a monkey game!"


    Jiang Wen has only one attitude - the Lord does not serve.


    "Brother Wen, your temper is fine."


    Xu Ang was only responsible for giving a message, it didn''t matter whether Jiang Wen did what Xu Ang did or not. Anyway, even after being banned in China, you can continue to do things abroad. Koreans are very enthusiastic about Jiang Wen. It is estimated that this is because Jiang Wen has the confidence.


    I can''t be bothered and can''t hide?


    You are in charge of the country, but can you still manage abroad?


    He thought he had seen through Jiang Wen''s temper, and felt that it was impossible for the other party to go down the stairs immediately, so Xu Ang put it aside.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Xu Ang got news from Zheng Jiajia the next day, and Jiang Wen went to the General Administration yesterday to get things done.


    "I����"


    With one breath stuck in his chest, Xu Ang''s face turned red from the suffocation.


    Only then did he understand that it is absolutely impossible for guys like Jiang Wen to be soft on their mouths, and it is impossible for them to be soft in their lives, but they can talk like they do?


    "I''m not stupid, no matter how good it is outside, Huaxia is my root."


    Jiang Wen said so.


    He looked strangely at Xu Ang, who came to ask the teacher to ask his guilt: "You don''t really believe it, do you?"


    Seeing Xu Ang''s strange expression, Jiang Wen confirmed it: "Do you really believe it?"


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Jiang Wen laughed wickedly, bent down with laughter, and almost lost his breath, seeing that Xu Ang really wanted to beat him up.


    I was really too simple to believe this old ruffian''s nonsense.


    Then again, being simple is also a good thing, at least to prove that you are not black when you cut it.


    Xu Ang could only comfort himself like this.


    "Brother Wen, you make me sad for you to treat me like this."


    As soon as his expression changed, Xu Ang pretended to cover his heart.


    Jiang Wen couldn''t help spraying him: "Just don''t show off your bad acting skills, hot eyes. If you have something to say, the elder brother who can do it will never frown."


    "That''s what you said, don''t go back."


    In fact, Xu Ang would not give Jiang Wen a chance to back out. He quickly gave Jiang Wen a script.


    "The Wolf of Wall Street"?" Jiang Wen took a closer look and grasped the script firmly in his hand, "Your script is fine, bro. But bro, I still have to tell you, can your script work? Don''t write so detailed, brother, I don''t have any room to play."


    Xu Ang was very moved by Jiang Wen''s request that he wanted to use his imagination and not worry about excessive brain cell exhaustion leading to hair loss, and then rejected him without hesitation: "No!"


    The script was not written by Xu Ang, he was just an ordinary porter who couldn''t ask for too much.


    "Hey, it looks like I''m going to go to Hollywood this time too. That kid named Jiang Wu is squeamish, I see how he squeaks."


    Seeing Jiang Wen''s appearance, Xu Ang suddenly thought: If Jiang Wen pulled out at this time and did not shoot "The Wolf of Wall Street" for Jiang Wen, how would he react?


    Seemingly feeling the deep malice from Xu Ang, Jiang Wen took the script and ran away without giving Xu Ang a chance to tease him.


    Xu Ang could only laugh at his back and scolded: "Are you a dog, running so fast! Old arms and old legs, take it easy."


    Whether Jiang Wen belongs to the dog Xu Ang doesn''t matter, but Xu Ang, the puppy at home, can''t care.


    As soon as he got home, the little sister who greeted him stretched out her little hands in front of him.


    "My little sister has a sore hand, and my brother helps my sister blow."


    "It won''t hurt when you blow your hands."


    Xu Ang saw that there was a red mark on the back of the little sister''s hand, not only Xiaoxiao, but also Xiao Qingzi, and hurriedly asked them, "What''s the matter, are you injured?"


    "No."


    The two little sisters shook their heads in unison.


    Then Xu Ang saw Xiaoxiao put the back of her other hand to her mouth, opened her small mouth to print it, and sucked inward hard.


    Xiao Qingzi, who was on the side, saw that Xiaoxiao had done that, and followed suit stupidly.


    When the two little sisters took their hands away, a red mark appeared on their hands.


    "Look."


    Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand in front of her brother and asked her to take a closer look.


    "Ah this..."


    Xu Ang was speechless.


    Thanks to him being so nervous, he didn''t want to be the two puppies acting stupid.


    "Who did you learn from?"


    With the IQ of the two puppies, they would definitely not be able to think of such a way of playing. Someone must have done it in front of them. They thought it was fun and they could learn from it.


    "It''s Xiao Mingzi."


    Xiaoxiao answered.


    Xiao Qingzi added: "Xiao Mingzi loves to eat hands."


    "So you just follow along?" Xu Ang asked them, "Is it a good habit to eat hands and hands? You don''t want to be good children... good dogs, right? Brother and mother don''t like bad dogs."


    Xiaoxiao raised her hands high, and she said loudly, "It''s wrong to eat hands and hands, Teacher Song said."


    Xiao Qingzi quickly explained: "We don''t play with Xiao Mingzi, he is so dirty and has saliva on his hands."


    The little sister is a good dog, a puppy that both mother and brother like, not a bad dog nobody wants They don''t do bad things.


    Xu Ang frightened them: "If you do this again, not only will your hands hurt, but your stomach will also hurt. Then you will have to go to the doctor and ask the doctor to give you painful medicines and injections for your little ass."


    Xiao Qingzi shook his head: "Don''t take medicine, don''t take medicine, bitterness is not delicious."


    Xiaoxiao is asking, "What is an injection?"


    "It''s just stabbing your little **** with a needle." Xu Ang gestured, "It''s so long."


    Frightened, Xiaoxiao quickly covered her little butt, and protested angrily at the same time: "Why do you stab the little sister with a needle, the doctor is a bad person."


    Scraping the little sister''s little nose, Xu Ang asked them, "Do you remember what your brother said?"


    The two little sisters nodded in unison: "Remember. Don''t eat your hands, don''t be a bad dog."


    Puppies don''t have injections.


    Fang Shuying praised Xu Ang: "You still have a way. I told them not to do that. They dare not do it in front of me, and they won''t obey me behind my back."


    Xu Ang was surprised when he heard it: Are these the two puppies I know, and they dare not listen to their mother. Playing the trick with your mother, you are not afraid that your **** will bloom like a flower?


    "Wrong fee, all referrals are wrong fees."


    "We are mother''s good baby, listen to mother''s words, be good."


    Xiaoxiao giggled at Xu Ang and her mother.


    Xiao Qingzi pulled Xiaoxiao quietly and whispered: "Sister Xiaoxiao, let''s sing "Good Baby"."


    "The sky is blue, blue, and white clouds are floating on my back, carrying a small schoolbag, the flowers blooming and the birds are calling the grandpa Sun to laugh. I am a good baby by brushing my teeth and bathing frequently..."


    The two little sisters clapped their hands, sang and circled around their brother and mother, and gestured simple dance moves.


    Xu Ang found that Xiao Qingzi was a little bit smarter than his silly, careless sister.

 Chapter 292： Its a pity that such a cute little boy didnt get 1 injection

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: one point of intelligence (each point of intelligence increases the development of the brain field by two thousandths)."


    Wisdom again.


    Putting the empty glass tubes in their original positions, Xu Ang did not rush to do other things, because today is not just a daily check-in.


    "Sign-in task has been refreshed. Sign-in task this month: Please sign in after the team wins the first win of the season. Sign-in reward: 20% shares of National Wealth Bank (Note: The bank has the potential of a market value of hundreds of billions of dollars)."


    Bank shares!


    What''s the use of this, why isn''t it rewarding technology or abilities?


    Xu Ang pouted, not satisfied with this month''s sign-in task reward.


    Of course, in terms of wealth, the potential of the 100 billion market value of Wealth Bank is quite good.


    However, Xu Ang has passed the stage of only looking at money. What he needs is a reward more valuable than money.


    Speaking of the name of National Wealth Bank, Xu Ang felt as if he had heard it somewhere. It would be good to say that the intelligence was high. He just thought about it for a while and then remembered that Jim and Mark wanted to go public when Netscape was listed. When they fulfilled the gambling agreement and then repurchased the shares in Xu Ang''s hands, they wanted to take a loan from this bank.


    It''s hard to say who Netscape would be in if it wasn''t for Paul''s sidestepping.


    Turning on the computer and sending an email, Xu Ang asked someone to send him the information about the National Wealth Bank. After sending the email, he didn''t wait in the bedroom, but went out of the bedroom to have breakfast on the first floor.


    Usually, my mother would get up early and prepare breakfast for a family of three... no, plus Xiao Qingzi is now a family of four, waiting for the children at home to eat.


    But today the situation was different. When Xu Ang went downstairs, he found that let alone breakfast, he didn''t even see his mother Fang Shuying.


    Mom overslept?


    Xu Ang was puzzled.


    Or does Mom have other plans?


    He was about to ask when he saw Fang Shuying''s bedroom door open, and she walked out with her two little sisters.


    Compared with the energetic puppies in the past, today these two puppies are sluggish, listless, and not at all lively.


    "Mom, Xiaoxiao, what happened to them?"


    After asking his mother, Xu Ang asked his little sister, "Tell brother, have you been taught a lesson for being naughty?"


    The two little sisters shook their heads in unison, saying that they were good dogs, and their mother would not teach good dogs, and only bad dogs would be caught and beaten by their mothers.


    "Brother, my stomach hurts."


    "I want to pull Baba."


    The aggrieved appearance of the two puppies made Xu Ang feel so distressed.


    Fang Shuying also explained to Xu Ang the reason why they went out so late today: "I had diarrhea in the middle of the night last night, both of these little guys. Fortunately, the toilet at home is wide enough, otherwise they would have to grab the toilet."


    In fact, it is good to grab the toilet. Children do not have strong control over their bodies, and their sphincter muscles are not so strong. When they have diarrhea, they can''t hold back and pull directly into their pants.


    This happens to anyone who has ever brought a child.


    Some parents don''t understand it, they just think that their children don''t like cleanliness and blame themselves for not educating them well, but they don''t know that it happens not because the children want it, but because they can''t control it themselves.


    Touching the heads of the two puppies and picking them up again, Xu Ang asked his mother, "Why did you suddenly have diarrhea, did you drink cold water, or did you eat something that broke your stomach?"


    "None of them. I think they learned to eat hands from other children yesterday, and they got unclean things in their mouths, and they had diarrhea in the middle of the night."


    Seeing Xu Ang picking up the two little sisters, Fang Shuying did not stop her. These two puppies tossed around for most of the night, she didn''t sleep much, and she was sleepy. With Xu Ang taking on the responsibility of taking care of her sister, Fang Shuying just let herself rest.


    She told Xu Ang: "I have given them medicine in the middle of the night, and now they are in a much better condition. Today we will not go to the kindergarten. If you are free, take them with you, and I will go to make up for sleep."


    After finishing speaking, Fang Shuying was about to go back to her room, but before she turned around, she thought that she had forgotten a major event.


    "I haven''t made breakfast today. I''ll make breakfast first, and I''ll go back after you have eaten."


    Xu Ang hurriedly stopped her: "don''t worry about breakfast, I will arrange it. Mom, if you are sleepy, go back to sleep first."


    After hesitating for a while, Fang Shuying agreed.


    Before returning to the bedroom, she did not forget to tell Xu Ang: "Breakfast must be arranged, don''t leave your sister hungry."


    The sister she was talking about was not only Xiaoxiao, but also Xiao Qingzi.


    Xu Ang understood, of course, he gave his mother, don''t worry, I will take care of the two dogs'' reply, and then brought the two little sisters to the living room after the mother returned to the room to make up for her sleep.


    Gently pulled the two puppies who had diarrhea and put them on the sofa, turned on the TV for them, tuned the channel to watch their favorite cartoons, and then said to He Xing: "Go buy some breakfast, keep it light. of."


    He Xing suggested: "I heard that Qingfeng''s buns are good, why don''t I buy some?"


    "Go back quickly."


    Xu Ang agreed to He Xing''s suggestion. Qingfeng store is also a time-honored brand. People have opened stores for many years. In this franchise store, it has not yet flourished, and the store still inherits the tradition of paying attention to credibility. Guaranteed.


    After arranging breakfast, Xu Ang took out his mobile phone and made a call. Within half an hour, someone came to the door with a medicine box.


    Money is not a big thing in any era Hello Dr. Rong, please make this trip. "


    Seeing that Li Ke was leading a middle-aged woman into the door, Xu Ang walked over and told the doctor who came to the door for the great unity of the people about the situation of the two little sisters.


    Then the doctor carefully examined the two little sisters with a kind smile on his face.


    In normal times, the two puppies would definitely not be so honest, but now they have no energy to toss, they are already dreamless dogs, leaning on the sofa like two fish out of water, letting others fiddling with them.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Dr. Rong said to Xu Ang: "No problem, it''s just normal diarrhea, which should be caused by eating unclean things. Just give two children a light meal in the past few days, and I will prescribe it again. Just get some medicine."


    With that said, Dr. Rong opened the medicine box.


    The two little sisters looked at this strange aunt curiously, and when they saw her opening the box, they immediately stuck their little heads out.


    Then they were shocked.


    "what!"


    "There are needles!"


    "It''s so long!"


    "Why does this aunt wear needles on her body, is she Rong Momo?"


    "Mammy Rong has a needle, she wants to stab someone!"


    The two puppies who saw through the identity of the unfamiliar aunt hugged and shivered.


    After listening to their words, Dr. Rong tried to suggest to Xu Ang after taking the medicine: "If you want the children to get better soon, you can give them an injection."


    The two puppies were even more frightened when they heard it.


    Mammy Rong really wanted to stab people with needles, even a little dog like them was a bad person.


    Xu Ang shook his head: "Take the medicine first, they are afraid of injections."


    After hearing this, Dr. Rong could only secretly say: It''s a pity not to have an injection for such a lovely child.

 Chapter 293： pig farm

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Facts have proved that anyone who dares to go out and pick up private work has real skills.


    Mammy Rong took the two medicines from the mouths of the two little dogs, and the little sister''s belly soon took effect, no longer grumbling, and no longer having to poop.


    Looking at the situation, it is estimated that today will be almost better.


    This made Xu Ang unable to help sigh: the current doctors are sincere, what is it like in the future? In this era, a wound that can be solved by a Band-Aid will not come out if you go to the hospital without hundreds or thousands of dollars. In this era, two or three dollars can be solved. After a cold, can you get better without spending five or eight hundred yuan?


    Violence in the pharmaceutical industry, as well as hospitals where people''s wealth is harvested, was the consensus at that time.


    After working hard for a lifetime, getting old and suffering a lot of illness, and then the wealth accumulated in a lifetime began to flow into the hospital and into the pockets of pharmaceutical companies.


    One person does.


    Everyone does.


    The scythe was swung like a tiger, so fierce.


    Although the diarrhea has stopped, it will be cured soon, but this is because the impact of diarrhea on the body will continue for two or three days. During this period of time, the two puppies didn''t have the strength to run around, and even walking became a lot more honest, no longer jumping.


    "Remember this lesson?"


    "If you don''t obey, you will suffer."


    Fang Shuying was still scolding the two puppies, and the little sisters lowered their heads and were very disappointed.


    At this time, they are very fragile. It''s okay if their mother doesn''t comfort them, and even scolds them. They are so sad.


    Fortunately, they have such a good brother as Xu Ang, and at the critical moment, the elder brother stood up and comforted them and warmed their hearts.


    "Love brother, I won''t sleep with my mother today."


    Xiaoxiao''s small appearance looks like a puppy who is baring his teeth.


    Xiao Qingzi didn''t speak, she just leaned her body against Xu Ang, and took Xiaoxiao''s hand to indicate that the puppies of the Gouzi family should be together and not separate.


    Line group: "Wang! Wang!"


    When Xu Ang saw the thread ball, he asked the real dog at home: "The thread group, the thread group, do you think I will go to the Mi Congress this time..."


    When it came to the last word, he suddenly increased the volume and shouted: "...wang?"


    Reel was taken aback.


    The frightened little Pomeranian fled in a panic.


    Speaking of which, this is also a good dog. Even if it is running away, it does not forget to answer the owner''s question: "Wood, wang, wang..."


    "The reel was frightened."


    The two little sisters witnessed the whole process, and their little mouths opened slightly, as if I was shocked.


    Suddenly, Xiaoxiao laughed: "Hey, hey, hahaha!"


    She found a new way to play and was eager to try it out.


    They are all members of the Gouzi family, so why is it too urgent to fry each other.


    After laughing for a while, Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up. She tilted her head to look at Xu Ang and asked, "Brother, are you going out again?"


    Xu Ang didn''t hide it from his little sister, he nodded as a response.


    "Will you bring a little sister? We are a family, and the elder brother has to bring the younger sister. The younger sister has a stomachache, and the elder brother will hug her to get better."


    Xu Ang already had the answer to this question: "Bring it, definitely bring it."


    Xu Ang is definitely going to the United States this month, otherwise how to complete this month''s sign-in task.


    The NBA game of the new season will officially start this month. As the new owner of the Clippers, Xiaoxiao will definitely attend the first game after buying the team. That is to say, even if the little sister doesn''t make a request, Xu Ang will take her to Los Angeles.


    "Brother and younger sister, Xiao Qingzi and I accompany my brother."


    Xiaoxiao looked around and didn''t see her mother''s figure, so she dared to say the second half: "Don''t take my mother."


    The little sister has a stomachache. When she is sick, her mother not only does not coax her, but also scolds her. The little sister is angry with her mother and does not play with her.


    Of course, in addition to this reason, Xiaoxiao also told Xu Ang: "Mother has to take care of children in kindergarten, many, many children."


    As the principal of the kindergarten, Fang Shuying actually does the same thing every day as Ms. Song and the others. If there is a real difference, it is that she has more contact with the children than Teacher Xiao Song and the others, and is more kind. The group of little peas in the kindergarten love the principal aunt more, they prefer to follow behind the principal aunt, rather than Teacher Xiao Song and the others.


    If you can''t see the director''s aunt, the little peas will ask and even cry.


    "There are so many children to take care of, and Mom doesn''t like to run outside. After all, it''s someone else''s place, so Mom won''t follow."


    As Xu Ang expected, when he mentioned this to his mother, Fang Shuying chose to refuse.


    The last time she didn''t go out with Xu Ang, this time she was still the same. The love of the hometown and the land of the older generation was vividly reflected in Fang Shuying.


    "You''re bringing so many people, and you''re still worried that you won''t be able to take care of Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi?" Fang Shuying didn''t worry about letting the children go out, "Xiao Zhang will also follow, I can rest assured that she''s watching these two little guys. "


    After getting along for so long, Zhang Qiong''s trust in Fang Shuying''s heart has been pulled to a very high value.


    "And I know that Lulu will also go. Son, Lulu is such a good girl, you have to seize the opportunity."


    Xu Ang understood that this was the real purpose of the mother.


    She doesn''t want to be a light bulb, she wants to leave enough space and time for the two young people to get along. Otherwise, if she followed, Xu Ang would definitely have to take her into consideration, and the time spent with Tang Lu would be reduced.


    Although Xu Ang didn''t feel anything, he couldn''t accept his mother''s kindness.


    Therefore, the next itinerary to the United States is set like this.


    It''s just that Xu Ang has to deal with some things before going to the United States, such as Ding Sanshi''s problem.


    "Boss, we have to meet Some things are not clear on the phone."


    This is Ding Sanshi''s original words, and because of this, Xu Ang went to Yangcheng before going to the United States.


    When he saw Ding Sanshi, Xu Ang found that there was a young humming next to him. The little nose was arched and it made a humming sound, which was very cute.


    Of course, Hem is only cute when he is young, and when he grows up, not many people think it is cute.


    Has Ding Sanshi started to have this hobby since this time?


    The name of the pig farm on Wangyi has been brewing so early?


    Xu Ang remembered the strange rule that Ding Sanshi gave to Wang. Every official employee of the company had to adopt a Hem as a pet, and Wang Yi was nicknamed a pig farm.


    Don''t mention it, it seems that because of this weird rule, the resignation rate of Net One''s employees has not been high.


    Seeing Xu Ang Ding Sanshi hurriedly screamed bitterly: "Boss, you are finally here. If you don''t come, I will go to Beiping to block the gate of your house."


    "how?"


    "You don''t know, the "Legend" we launched is so popular that it makes many people jealous. Look at what those people outside are saying now, saying that our game is a cybercrime and asking the relevant departments to take measures We are serious about doing business, we didn''t force buy, let alone force sell, so a big hat was buckled for me, what do you call it?"


    "There is also an academy in Korea that actually said that our "Legend" was plagiarized from them. As for their **** that is not even a half-finished product, it is not certain who copied who. Maybe they are from Where did you get some of the code for our game, see that our business is making a lot of money, and want to corrupt our money."


    Xu Ang heard it, the front is not the focus, the focus is on the back.


    After all, it involves foreigners.

 Chapter 294： Xu Angs phone number

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    If someone asks Jin Zhongxi, is the rich second generation happy?


    He would tell the other person: "You can''t imagine the happiness of the rich second generation."


    If he is questioned: "Can the son of the consortium do whatever he wants?"


    Kim Jong Hee will tell him with certainty, "Yes, the son of the consortium can do whatever he wants."


    The life that ordinary people yearn for is really ordinary to him.


    The wine is beautiful, the delicacies are delicious, and the ingredients that ordinary people can''t afford are easy for him.


    Glancing at a certain girl group who was about to debut in a row in front of him, Kim Jong-hee, who had had a facelift with big white legs, had long been immune to it. He leaned on the back of the chair and said dissatisfiedly, "Change another batch."


    The attendant scratched his head in embarrassment.


    This is not satisfactory, the consortium master is really difficult to serve.


    At this moment, the ringtone of the mobile phone came from Jin Zhongxi''s pocket. He took out his mobile phone and saw that when he saw the marked caller''s name displayed on it, Jin Zhongxi''s complexion changed, and he sat up straight.


    "Hello Mr. Xu, I''m Jin Zhongxi."


    When the attendant heard the rare use of honorifics by the young master of the consortium, he couldn''t help but wonder: who was the one who called, so that Young Master Jin could be like this.


    Xu Ang, who called Jin Zhongxi and went over, heard the explosive music coming from the other end of the phone after the call was connected, and there were also the voices of many young women, so he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Only then did he realize that Yangcheng and Gaoli were not in the same time zone, and there was a time difference between the two places.


    "Is it convenient to speak, Zhong Xi? Otherwise, I''ll call you later, it''s not a big deal anyway."


    That being said, if it really wasn''t a serious matter, would Xu Ang call Kim Jong Hee in Goryeo in front of Ding Sanshi?


    "Convenient, of course. Mr. Xu, please say it."


    Jin Zhongxi is not a fool, Xu Ang is just polite to you, if you really say something wrong, then you are ignorant.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s someone else''s Kim Jong-hee, and if you offend him, you''ll be offended, and you can come and bite him. But if the other party was Xu Ang, he would have to think hard.


    It was only when Xu Ang''s assets known to the outside world were only the Peak studio that Jin Zhongxi had to entertain him. Now that more than half a year has passed, Xu Ang''s assets are far more than just a Peak studio.


    Whether it is the fruit company that won the big banana boat with a snake swallowing the whale, the Twitter that is unanimously optimistic about the countless financial giants on Wall Street, or the net that Xu Ang snatched from Paul at the price of cabbage King, the president of which company is not Kim Jong Hee''s father''s existence.


    And the power of the presidents of these three companies in the company is far less than that of Xu Ang. It is too late for Xu Ang and Jin Zhongxi to make friends, so how can they offend him.


    "Okay, if it''s convenient for you to check something for me, I''m not familiar with Gaoli after all."


    Hearing that Xu Ang had something to help himself, Jin Zhongxi hurriedly said, "Please tell me, I will do my best."


    "Don''t be so serious, Zhong Xi, don''t be nervous, it''s just a small matter."


    The more Xu Ang talked about trivial matters, the more cautious Jin Zhongxi became.


    You have to listen to some words the other way around. For example, his father likes to play with it. Jin Zhongxi doesn''t know if Xu Ang is the same, but he knows that he just needs to be cautious.


    "Huaxia has recently appeared an online game that is popular all over the country. It is a multiplayer online game called "Legend" launched by Net One Company under the management of Ding Sanshi Ding. The game is very popular with players. Good thing, but a college in Korea sued Wangyi, saying that Mr. Ding copied their stuff. Today, Mr. Ding found me, I want to know about the situation in Korea. No, I am the first I thought of you."


    Jin Zhongxi understood, he dared to conclude that the Huaxia company called Wangyi must be related to Xu Ang, and even one of Xu Ang''s assets.


    Otherwise, why would Xu Ang call him about Net One?


    "Please give me some time for me to check it out. I''ll reply to you immediately after I have the news. Can you see it?"


    "Then Mr. Ding and I have a cup of tea first and wait for your good news."


    Xu Ang hung up on the other end of the phone, he said it lightly, but Jin Zhongxi felt an invisible pressure.


    Not to mention that Xu Ang was obviously looking for him to help with errands, but he acted like he did, as if he had given Jin Zhongxi and Ding Sanshi time to drink tea. In fact, Jin Zhongxi understands that Xu Ang''s time is very precious, and it is impossible to wait forever.


    If he Jin Zhongxi is capable enough and gives Xu Ang a reply in a short enough time, it means that Xu Ang remembers him, and if there is any cooperation or benefit in the future, he will naturally be indispensable to Jin Zhongxi.


    If it exceeds the time, Xu Ang will find someone else.


    Kim Jong-hee understands even more that the reason why he has this opportunity is due to the fact that the two sides had an intersection when Xu Ang went to Goryeo to film "Sassy Girl" before.


    Sometimes things in the world are so weird. Because of the difference in hard power such as status and wealth, it is likely that the uncle is looking for someone to do things. When people ask you to do this, they look up to you is to give you a chance, otherwise you wouldn''t even have a chance to help him, because there are so many people who want to help him.


    Obviously, the relationship between Xu Ang and Kim Jong Hee is like that.


    When the two sides met last time, Jin Zhongxi was still the son of the consortium, and the Jinxing consortium was still incomparable to Xu Ang, but after more than half a year, everything has changed. For Xu Ang, the Golden Bank consortium is no longer strong. On the contrary, Xu Ang is the real strong party.


    If nothing else, the Golden Bank Consortium, the fruit company that just swallowed the big banana boat, is incomparable, not to mention that the fruit company also has a brighter future that everyone can see.


    Putting down the phone, Jin Zhongxi changed his cautious and humble attitude when talking to Xu Ang before. Those girls who had just exited the room and were waiting outside the door could hear the commanding roar from inside the room.


    Afterwards, they saw Jin Zhongxi''s valet running out hurriedly as if his eyebrows were on fire, constantly calling on the phone, and instructing others to do things in a tone that was even more severe than Jin Zhongxi''s own.


    "Mr. Ding, wait for the news, I believe the other side will reply to me soon."


    Countless people in Goryeo were busy, and here in Yangcheng, Xu Ang had a good time drinking tea with Ding Sanshi.


    "It saves time and effort for them to check it out by themselves, and it can check in more detail."


    It''s not because of this that Xu Ang won''t call Kim Jong Hee.


    Ding Sanshi didn''t ask much, since Xu Ang chose to do so, he must be sure, he just had to wait for the news.


    The speed of checking his own people is fast, and before Xu Ang finished drinking a cup of tea, Jin Zhongxi''s reply came.


    The efficiency is not bad. It seems that the power of the consortium in Goryeo cannot be underestimated, even if it is just a son who is not sure whether he can inherit the consortium.

 Chapter 295： i want to be rich

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Mr. Xu, this is what happened. There is a company in our country who judges that with the rise of the Internet, online games have great potential. They are optimistic about the development of online games. They commissioned a domestic university to let a research and development room in the university develop a game for them. Online game. Recently, this game has been established and the research and development content has been initially set. It is a coincidence that the online game called "Legend" launched by Guiguo.com Co., Ltd. coincides with their idea. "


    "Professor Li, who is in charge of managing the R&D room, thought that their ideas had been leaked after learning about such a game, so he filed a claim against Wangyi. According to the information I got, they are preparing for the infringement of "Legend" file a lawsuit."


    Jin Zhongxi told Xu Ang the information he had found. He did not know that on the other end of the phone, Xu Ang turned on the speakerphone and listened with Ding Sanshi.


    After listening to Jin Zhongxi''s words, Ding Sanshi''s eyes were wide open, with an expression like you were teasing me.


    It would be incredible to be prosecuted for this reason.


    Seeing Ding Sanshi''s reaction in his eyes, Xu Ang wanted to comfort him: "Don''t think it''s strange, some people''s thinking is just so weird. Otherwise, how can you say that 38 is a magical line, those in the north will die, and those in the south will die. Shameless."


    As far as shamelessness is concerned, the southern ones really put this talent to the full value.


    Thinking so, there is no fluctuation in his heart, but Xu Ang still wants to express it.


    He replied in a shocked tone: "What did you say? That''s right, Zhong Xi. Just because the idea crashed, when we had already released the finished product, and they were just an idea, they actually wanted to sue us? You''re sure you''re not joking, knowing that a game like this takes a lot of time to develop."


    When asked by Xu Ang, Jin Zhongxi was too embarrassed.


    He secretly scolded Professor Li in his heart, he didn''t object to cheating money, and he didn''t think there was any problem, but can you stop treating people as fools, at least find some reliable reasons, even if it''s just a little bit reasonable. You make me unable to raise my head in front of Mr. Xu. It''s very humiliating, isn''t it?


    Jin Zhongxi quickly said to Xu Ang: "Please leave this matter to me, and I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your news."


    Xu Ang certainly wouldn''t refuse if someone wanted to solve the trouble for him.


    "Zhong Xi, we have a good relationship. Don''t always call me Mr. and Mr. Mo, and I''ll be distant. If you don''t object, I''ll call you brother in the future."


    Xu Ang felt that this Jin Zhongxi was still useful, but he could win over him.


    Jin Zhongxi was overjoyed, and he quickly agreed: "Okay, brother."


    As soon as this title is exported, even if this matter is settled.


    As for saying that he was actually a few years older than Xu Ang, Xu Ang didn''t mention it, and Jin Zhongxi didn''t care.


    Jin Zhong hoped that he could have a relationship with Xu Ang. With such a Huaxia elder brother, his position is much more stable, and at a critical moment, it cannot be said that it is a trump card that allows him to weather the storm safely.


    Of course, to really get Xu Ang''s friendship, you have to do things well, otherwise it will backfire.


    Knowing this, Kim Jong Hee waved to the valet who was waiting beside him, and whispered a few words in his ear. The latter was slightly surprised at first, and then left respectfully.


    He was going to find that Professor Li and ask him to change his mind. At the same time, he also warned this guy not to cause trouble for himself. If the other party is ignorant, he doesn''t mind using some tricks. Anyway, he does this kind of thing a lot, and he is very familiar with it.


    As for that company, Jin Zhongxi didn''t mention it to him, and his followers didn''t dare to ask more.


    I thought that the young master of the consortium would say hello to the other party and make the other party quiet down.


    "It said that it will solve this matter for us. Let''s wait for their news for the time being. But we still have to be prepared. If he fails to settle us, we will not be in a hurry."


    Xu Ang said this to Ding Sanshi.


    Then, before the next day, Xu Ang received a call from Jin Zhongxi, telling him that the matter had been resolved, and that the matter of the collision between "Legend" and Professor Li''s R&D studio idea and the other party''s lawsuit had been properly handled.


    Jin Zhongxi''s so-called proper handling is indeed too proper to be proper. According to the information found by Ding Sanshi, Professor Li, who wanted to cheat a sum of money just because of his creative crash, went to a dinner that day because of The vehicle fell into the river due to drunk driving.


    The car sank and no one got up.


    "This is really..." Xu Ang paused, shook his head and said with emotion, "It''s handled properly."


    Ding Sanshi didn''t speak, and took a few heavy breaths.


    Xu Ang explained his feelings: "Do you think he is trying to save lives? Do you think he is committing a crime? Then my advice to you is that you should go outside and take a look, only in this way can you keep your mind clear and not Influenced by those glorified remarks. Life is life on our own land, but if you have no power and power outside, your life..."


    Xu Ang didn''t say the next words He felt that these words were too cruel and too dark, and it was difficult to express them. He reached out and cut off the leaves of a green plant in Ding Sanshi''s office, and then threw it into the trash can.


    Ding Sanshi stared blankly at the leaf falling into the trash can. After a full minute, he patted his face and tried his best to adjust his mood to a normal state.


    "The surname Jin is too bold, can you do whatever you want with money?"


    No wonder Ding Sanshi would say this. At this time, many Chinese people did not realize what money means in a country dominated by capital. Just like many officials in this era, they only came out of the cowshed in the countryside for a few years. of them do not yet realize what power brings to them.


    In fact, Xu Ang would rather they never realize it, but unfortunately that''s impossible.


    "Work hard, old man."


    Xu Ang poured two glasses of warm water, one for himself and one for Ding Sanshi.


    The latter took it over and said seriously, "I want to be a rich man."


    Who doesn''t want to be rich, the difference is that some people can do it when they say it, and some people can''t do it with all their hard work.


    But that is the trouble of adults. For the little sisters of three or four years old, their world is only happy, not troubled.


    After Xu Ang had dealt with the matter in Yangcheng and returned home, he was no longer greeted by the listless puppy, but by the laughing Xiaogouzi and her follower puppy.


    Just listening to the laughter Xu Ang knew that the two puppies were already healed.


    When brother Ying entered the house, Xiaoxiao made a small request to her brother: "Bring Sisi, she is so pitiful at home alone."


    Xiao Qingzi also nodded his head quietly beside him.


    They are all members of the Gouzi family, and Sisi cannot be left behind, otherwise it will not be a family.

 Chapter 296： Gold Cruises

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "I''m a cute little baby, a good baby that everyone likes..."


    The cute little milky voice came from the bathroom, Xu Ang heard their happy singing, and hurriedly walked over and looked in.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the two little sisters who were supposed to be brushing their teeth were gone. In the bathroom was a small mouth, a small face and a white beard with white foam on the small chin.


    If it wasn''t for the cloth pockets around their chests, they would have gotten a lot of stains on their clothes.


    The two white-bearded peas saw Xu Ang and immediately screamed with excitement: "Brother is here!"


    Then they became very honest and began to brush their teeth silently.


    It''s just that they just turned around and saw their own appearance in the mirror, first Xiaoxiao laughed, and then Xiao Qingzi was infected by the laughter, and laughed too.


    Two silly kids.


    Without disturbing the happy moment of the little sister, Xu Ang silently backed away.


    The two little sisters were happy, but their smiling faces became cute and funny because of the toothpaste on their faces, and the milky laughter seemed to have a magic power, because he learned about Jin Zhongxi''s so-called properness in Yangcheng. The haze that appeared in the heart was dispelled without a trace.


    Isn''t the effort I made today just to make my family happy, or to make them happy every day?


    As for the others, Xu Ang has not yet reached the level of helping the world, let alone a foreigner.


    "Sign in."


    After a silent recitation, Xu Ang started to do one thing every day, that is, check in every day.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: Golden Cruise."


    "uh-huh?"


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows, and the random rewards for signing in every day seemed to be pretty good.


    The golden cruise ship obtained today has a maximum length of 150 meters and a maximum width of 24 meters. It is a behemoth of 15,000 tons.


    And it is not a river cruise, it is an ocean cruise that can go to sea.


    Not counting the top floor, there are five floors, and the interior decoration was completed when Xu Ang got it. According to the information Xu Ang received, the interior decoration of this cruise ship will be shocking enough even after 30 years.


    If you look at it in this era, it will be magnificent and eye-opening.


    "Can."


    "Quite okay."


    After receiving the information about the golden cruise ship, Xu Ang was full of praise.


    There are planes and luxury cruise ships. As for the car... That boutique RV is equivalent to the entire net worth of a big entrepreneur in China, and it is naturally top-notch.


    The rich three-piece suit can be regarded as living together.


    To make Xu Ang so praised and satisfied, the value of this golden cruise ship is not limited to itself but also an important reason.


    I don''t know if I don''t check, but Xu Ang found out that the golden cruise ship uses solar charging technology.


    As far as Xu Ang knows, the solar charging technology that can drive such a behemoth seems like no country in the future will come up with it.


    That is to say, this thing uses high technology beyond what Xu Ang knows!


    This discovery made Xu Ang''s eyes shine. If he could understand the technology in the Golden Cruise Ship and understand it thoroughly, then he might be able to become an energy boss.


    It''s a pity that the gold cruise ship itself was drawn this time, not the technology attached to it. This is the only point that Xu Ang regrets.


    It seems that I have to stay on it for a while to see if I can reverse the reasoning from physical objects to technology.


    Rubbing his brows, Xu Ang knew that he had to enter a state of study, and to solidify the basic knowledge of relevant aspects before getting on the golden cruise ship. Otherwise, even if you get the real thing, you will only see it but not understand it.


    After making up his mind, he called Lao Meng and asked him about this.


    Xu Ang is not clear about what knowledge should be mastered in order to study solar charging technology.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know, as long as someone knows.


    If you are indecisive, ask the school. Peking University, one of the top universities in China, can give you a detailed list if you ask any questions.


    Although Lao Meng wondered why Xu Ang asked himself about this, he didn''t talk too much.


    Soon, he gave Xu Ang a reply after inquiring about the professors in the school. At this time, Xu Ang just led his little sister downstairs to finish breakfast.


    After sending the two little sisters to kindergarten, he accompanied his mother for another conversation before Xu Ang went home. He was about to instruct Li Ke to drive himself to the Xinhua Bookstore and go shopping according to the books on the list. Lao Meng had already brought a large box of books with several students.


    "Here, here are the books on the list, they''re all here."


    As soon as we met, Lao Meng told Xu Ang, "Don''t think that you can buy a lot of books here, and many over-professional science and technology bookstores can''t sell them."


    Hypocritical?


    Courtesy?


    Xu Ang didn''t choose to do that. He just thanked Lao Meng and accepted it.


    He knew that this was the kindness released by the school to him. After all, he solved a lot of trouble for them. Just because he accepted a lot of fresh graduates and stabilized the panic of teachers and students caused by the first year of college students'' self-selected careers in China, he gained a lot of reputation in Peking University~www. novelhall.com~ Even if he, a student of Peiping University, rarely appears on campus.


    After Lao Meng left, Xu Ang, who started to read books quickly in the eyes of others, but was constantly absorbing knowledge in his own heart, still sighed in his heart: It is really good to have a famous school as the backing.


    This kind of good is not only in acquiring knowledge, but also in various social resources.


    Many people have had this experience, that is, when you do something seriously and pay full attention, you will ignore it with the passage of time.


    This is the case with Xu Ang now.


    When he was pulled ashore from the ocean of knowledge by the laughter of his two little sisters, he realized that it was noon. He has already read nearly a third of the large box of books brought by Lao Meng and his students.


    Although I read the basic knowledge in the morning, it is easier to understand than the latter, so the speed is faster. But even so, Xu Ang estimated that he would not finish reading these books for more than five days.


    Five days can make a person from a little understanding to a profound, knowledge in a certain area to the level of a real expert, and the development of the brain is so high that it is really scary after a qualitative change.


    "I really became a scholar."


    When Xiaoxiao heard her brother''s muttering, she immediately ran to her brother''s side, raised her head and asked her brother, "What god?"


    "Your brother, I am an academic god, the kind that no one can match. It''s amazing."


    Touching his little sister''s head, Xu Ang was boasting.


    "Awesome!" Xiaoxiao raised her hands, "Brother is the best."


    Study God?


    what is that?


    The little sister didn''t know, but she knew that it was right to praise her brother at this time.


    The younger sister who praised her brother had candy, and it was the Big White Rabbit.

 Chapter 297： Do a variety show

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Zheng Jiajia followed Li Ke to the door of Xu Ang''s house. She received a call from Xu Ang early in the morning, asking her to come over and arrange something for her.


    To this end, Zheng Jiajia decisively postponed a meeting in the morning to the afternoon.


    Entering the house, she saw Xu Ang who was flipping through the book.


    Next to Xu Ang was a large box, and the table was full of books. It looked like Xu Ang was clearly studying.


    Perhaps it is more appropriate to use understanding. After all, the speed of the boss turning over the book is too fast, and learning should not be at this speed.


    Thinking in my heart, Zheng Jiajia eased her steps.


    "Mr. Zheng is here, boss."


    Li Ke, in accordance with Xu Ang''s previous instructions, reminded Xu Ang of Zheng Jiajia''s arrival.


    If he didn''t do this, but waited for Xu Ang to realize it, Zheng Jiajia would definitely have to wait until the kindergarten was over, and Xiaoxiao would not be seen by Xu Ang until they went home for lunch.


    In a word, knowledge is so fascinating that one cannot help but immerse in its ocean.


    "Jiajia is here." After waiting for the action of flipping the book, Xu Ang carefully placed the book on the table, and then extended his hand to signal, "Sit down."


    Xu Ang had already finished reading the books about basic knowledge available in the bookstore yesterday, and even the professional books that were a little deeper were removed yesterday afternoon. Today, Xu Ang is reading a collection of books that can only be seen in Peiping University. In China, where knowledge is respected, such books are the treasures of professors. It''s quite a face for people to lend it out. If you break it, it''s not very good.


    Zheng Jiajia sat down as she said.


    "Jiajia, I came to you today because I have some ideas to consult with you."


    "Has it been arranged for the artists in the company to go to the United States?"


    Zheng Jiajia replied: "The itinerary has been determined, and the visa and passport are also ready."


    The reason why I want to ask this first is not because going abroad now is not something you can think of. It takes a lot of time just to apply for a passport, which is not as convenient as it will be in the future, not to mention fast.


    "That''s good." After confirming, Xu Ang told Zheng Jiajia a piece of news, "I bought a luxury cruise ship, the kind that can go to sea."


    As soon as his words came here, Zheng Jiajia thought of what he was going to say.


    "Boss, you don''t want the company''s artists to ship to the United States, right? If that''s the case, isn''t it too long?"


    What is the artist''s time?


    That''s all money.


    It''s the company''s money.


    As the owner of an entertainment company, if you don''t fill the schedule of the artists, arrange commercial performances to make money, and don''t shake the money when the artists are popular, then you are not qualified. capitalist.


    Is it worthy to be a boss without squeezing out the last drop of residual value of employees?


    I had long expected Zheng Jiajia to say this, and Xu Ang had his own opinion.


    "Don''t worry, listen to my thoughts first. I know that there are quite a few celebrities in the company, such as Yang Xiaomi and Tang Lu, as well as Brother Chao. However, the total number of movies and TV shows that can be released in China is limited in one year. , people''s energy is also limited. If the bowstring is too tight, it will break, let alone people?"


    "What''s more, if we dominate the screen for too long, what will happen to the rest of the industry?"


    "After all, Xiaoxiao Media has been established for too short a time, and its foundation in the industry is too shallow compared to our size. It is already a big tree to attract wind. If we show too strong, it will inevitably give people the illusion that we have to kill them all. Come. As a result, other people will unite against us under the same hatred, and the film and television practitioners in the mainland will inevitably have internal fights."


    "And this is absolutely not allowed by the third master."


    "The domestic film and television environment is not very good, and the film and television industry is not prosperous compared with foreign countries. This is the time when everyone needs to work together to develop. If there is an internal fight, no matter how big or small our responsibility is, then the board will fall. It won''t look good on everyone''s face."


    Zheng Jiajia admitted that Xu Ang''s concerns were very reasonable.


    It is precisely because the domestic film and television environment is not prosperous, and the above requires to strengthen the construction of spiritual civilization, which puts a lot of pressure on the enterprises with the national prefix, and major heads are secretly worried about this. They require people in the industry to work hard to one place, and no one is allowed to hold back and sing the opposite.


    "But you can''t stop the company''s development because of this. Boss, you also know that the popularity of an artist is time-effective. You can think about the overall situation, but they may not be able to."


    "The position of the station is different, and the angle of thinking about things is different."


    Xu Ang understands this.


    If Xiaoxiao Media''s development stagnates, not only will the company suffer losses, it will also hurt the artists themselves.


    Even if Xu Ang''s order could be enforced, it would be filled with complaints.


    Could Xu Ang do such a stupid thing?


    The answer is obvious: of course not.


    He told Zheng Jiajia what he thought: "Listen to me, I let everyone go on the cruise, not just to let them rest, nor to force the company to brake because of some scruples. Jiajia, don''t you think that the current domestic situation Is the variety show too monotonous?"


    Zheng Jiajia recalled: "Boss, do you want to do a variety show or a brand new one?"


    If so, then Zheng Jiajia can still accept it.


    As for whether this variety show can be successful, Zheng Jiajia has no doubts at all.


    Just kidding, who is Xu Ang?


    It was by himself that he turned from a penniless poor boy to a billionaire.


    His family history is a success, a miracle again and again.


    He used his talent to prove that he can play well in business, film and television, or technology.


    Not just fun, but a very successful one.


    If ordinary people can achieve Xu Ang''s current achievements in any of these areas, they will be proud of it. Even if they lie on the credit book in the future, it will be enough to eat for a lifetime.


    It is precisely because Xu Ang said this, so Zheng Jiajia''s first reaction when he heard Xu Ang say that he would like to create a new type of variety show was: The company is going to explode again this time.


    After there is already a super hit TV series "Returning the Pearl", Xu Ang is going to launch a new variety show. Zheng Jiajia has a hunch that this year Xiaoxiao Media''s performance will explode into the sky.


    According to the company''s rules and regulations, if it can be realized, Zheng Jiajia, the company''s president, will be eligible to be awarded shares by the company.


    In this way, she will be transformed from a mere wage earner into a shareholder of the company.


    Even a small shareholder can bring about a huge change in identity.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jiajia''s heart is hot.


    "I have already contacted the Jinhang Foundation in Korea, and they have promised me that the route will be finalized soon. At that time, I will inform you and let the company''s artists gather. The first goal If I didn��t expect it, it should be Jejudo Island, which Korea is developing vigorously.��

 Chapter 298： bully brother

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    For Zheng Jiajia and others, Xu Ang can persuade them, but if he encounters the little sister, Xu Ang finds that it is useless to just talk.


    Early in the morning, before the light of day, there was a knock on his door, which woke Xu Ang, who was sleeping soundly. However, he couldn''t get angry, because after opening the door, he saw the culprits - two cute puppies.


    Seeing that the brother opened the door, the two little sisters didn''t show him outside, so Gulu got into the house in a flash.


    Xu Ang turned around, only to see the two little peas crawling onto his bed, jumping and jumping on it.


    Little sister got up so early today, Xu Ang felt that something was wrong. He thought about it carefully, and soon understood why.


    Xiaoxiao reached out to her brother: "New clothes? Brother quickly give my sister new clothes."


    Look, here''s why.


    For the new clothes that Xu Ang promised to give them today, the two little sisters broke the seal of the quilt for the first time in the world, defeated the sleepy bug, and after all difficulties and dangers, they finally got up early, holding hands and smashed the elder brother. door.


    My sister has reached out, can my brother refuse?


    Xu Ang didn''t know what would happen to other brothers. His words would definitely not be so easy to give to the two little sisters, who made them disturb their dreams early in the morning.


    So, Xu Ang put forward the conditions: "You look outside, it''s still dark, and my brother hasn''t woken up. How can I give you new clothes? Or let my brother sleep for a while, and how about giving you the same when it''s dawn?"


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at her brother. Seeing her doing this, Xiao Qingzi also tilted her little head. The two little sisters blinked, making Xu Ang''s face bloody.


    The two little sisters are so cute and cute, of course Xu Ang would not agree to them.


    He insisted on the principle: "I will give you new clothes when it is dawn and my brother wakes up."


    The brother is like this, the little sisters are not happy.


    However, before they protested, Xu Ang carried them into the quilt one by one. Immediately following him, he crawled in, hugged his two little sisters and took a sip.


    "��#%*"


    Xiaoxiao touched her little face, and said a baby language to Xiao Qingzi across her brother.


    Xu Ang secretly smiled: Who understands your baby language?


    But I didn''t want Xiao Qingzi to reply: "@#��"


    This shocked Xu Ang quite a bit.


    There is another puppy in the world who understands Xiaoxiaoying!


    He was surprised at the appearance of the second person in Yingyu. The two little sisters had already communicated in Yingyu. When he was not prepared, he pouted his mouth and wrapped his hands around his neck, attacking his face. .


    Hahahahahahaha made Xu Ang wonder if he could not wash his face today, after all, he had already washed his little sister''s saliva.


    If you don''t believe it, look at the wet marks on his face, it is the masterpiece of the little sisters.


    "How can a child do this!"


    Xu Ang made a solemn protest to the two little sisters: "Brother is so good, how can you bully brother!"


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    Xiaoxiao smiled complacently.


    Xiao Qingzi was also covering her mouth and smiling secretly.


    The two little sisters can''t be complacent, so the older brother was bullied by them, they are really powerful.


    No, bullying my brother can''t be done just once, we have to continue.


    Haw!


    bully you!


    Haw!


    To bully you, to bully you, is to bully you.


    The two little sisters who knew Yingyu joined hands to bully the elder brother, and the bullying was very enjoyable. As the bullied party, Xu Ang was twice as happy as them.


    These two silly children, if I tease them casually, they will take the initiative to kiss my brother on the face, and they are still happy, how can you fight with your brother just like you?


    Perhaps it was because of a sense of IQ superiority in his heart, Xu Ang decided not to care about the two little sisters disturbing his sleep. When the little sister stopped bullying her brother after her mouth was dry because she ran out of ammunition, Xu Ang took out new clothes for them.


    "what?"


    Excited to take over the new clothes, Xiaoxiao immediately showed an expression of disgust.


    It''s not a dog suit!


    Xiaoxiao is very dissatisfied.


    I don''t know if he is a puppy, why don''t you give your sister a puppy?


    My sister is a member of the Gouzi family, how can you not wear a dog suit, you bad brother!


    Xiaoxiao is very worried that the dogs outside will not know that she is also a member of the Gouzi family if she doesn''t wear a dog suit, so the dogs outside will bite her, chase her, and make her cry.


    If my sister is crying, can my brother take the responsibility?


    Facing the question from the little sister, Xu Ang found that he was speechless.


    He never thought that the consequences of not wearing dog clothes for his sister would be so serious.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have a solution. He told Xiaoxiao: "Brother wants to take his sister by car, boat, boat, and the dogs outside can''t get on. Don''t worry about them knowing that you don''t wear dog clothes."


    Xiaoxiao thought about it and looked at Xiao Qingzi: "#��*"


    Xiao Qingzi: "��@*"


    The two little sisters murmured together for a while, and left the elder brother to the side. UU reading www.uukanshu. com waited until they had negotiated properly, and then the spokesperson Xiaoxiao said to her brother: "That''s good, my sister trusts my brother, and my brother is not allowed to lie to my sister, otherwise you will be unethical."


    After speaking, Xiaoxiao also stretched out her short little finger: "Brother, let''s pull the hook."


    The hook cannot be changed for a hundred years.


    When the hook is pulled, there is an agreement, and whoever does not abide by it is not a covenant.


    Such a pull hook is very child''s play in the eyes of adults, and has no binding force at all, but it is very sacred to children.


    With the guarantee of the elder brother and a sacred agreement, the two little sisters were relieved and happily ran out of the door with their new clothes. They have to go to their mother and ask her to help them change their clothes.


    As for brother?


    But a tool man for new clothes.


    Everything is in hand, what are you still doing in your brother''s room?


    They won''t say that they are guilty. They bullied brother just now. What if brother wants to bully him back.


    Slip away, slip away.


    Go to mom.


    Xu Ang: "��"


    Are the little sisters now so realistic?


    Is this still the stupid kid in my mind?


    Is it true that children who go to kindergarten after a few days of school will become smarter?


    Xu Ang wanted to tell them that they had broken his brother''s heart by doing so, but the two little sisters had already run out of the door, leaving him alone in the bedroom, so Xu Ang decided to sign a late arrival. slow.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: the script of "Big Shot"."


    I just got a random script, and my luck seems to be average today.


    Xu Ang knew that the script was a domestic imitation of Goryeo''s movie, and it was said to be ok.


    It can be thrown to Xiaoxiao Media and let Zheng Jiajia and the others cooperate with Gaoli again.

 Chapter 299： Teacher He and Li Xiangxiang

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Xiaoxiao they are happy.


    As a good brother, Xu Ang can accept that he is bullied by his little sisters, even if they bully him hard, it doesn''t matter. But if it was other people, they would not dare to be presumptuous when facing Xu Ang.


    Take Zheng Jiajia as an example, although she is already the president of Xiaoxiao Media, a private company in the domestic film and television industry, she has to be respectful in front of Xu Ang and dare not do anything beyond that.


    This is diametrically opposite to the image of a strong woman Zheng Jiajia wants to show to the outside world, and it is also completely different from her acting style in the company.


    However, when every Xiaoxiao Media employee and artist saw this scene, no one would be surprised, but took it for granted.


    Because everyone knows very well that Xu Ang is the real owner and absolute controller of Xiaoxiao Media, a behemoth in the domestic film and television industry. Others, let alone Zheng Jiajia, the president who is still working hard to become one of the company''s shareholders, even Laomouzi and Kai Zige can''t shake Xu Ang''s power.


    Great director?


    These two are only known as big directors in China. They have not proven themselves in the foreign commercial market, while Xu Ang is a person who has successively created box office miracles in North America, and belongs to the existence that domestic counterparts need to look up to.


    What''s more, even Xiaoxiao Media, which is regarded as a peak in the domestic film and television circle, is only a part of Xu Ang''s assets and a piece of Xu Ang''s business map.


    Moreover, Xiaoxiao Media may not be the most important piece of Xu Ang''s business map.


    The Peak Studios in the United States annexed the fruit company that became a member of the American technology giant, the Big Banana Boat, as well as Twitter, which is unanimously optimistic about Wall Street, and even Netscape, which is not at the same level as Xiaoxiao Media. Or a lot higher than a large company.


    This is only known to everyone. Who knows how many other business territories Xu Ang is hiding behind the scenes?


    It is said, it is said that some employees of Xiaoxiao Media once learned from the small words of Yang Xiaomi and Tang Lu when chatting that Xu Ang has his own financial team, which will expand his business field for him.


    Most importantly, there is more than one such financial team.


    Having their own financial team, Xiaoxiao Media''s employees and artists can''t even think about it. They know very well in their hearts that even if they work hard for a lifetime, they may not be able to have as much as a fraction of Xu Ang''s wealth.


    This is still under the premise that they can become popular and continue to become popular.


    "Sure enough, people are better than people, and they are better than dead people."


    Many people secretly sighed.


    At the Jinmen Wharf, Zheng Jiajia saw Xu Ang''s car, a large RV that was confiscated by the little sisters.


    Now there are people in China who have such a boutique RV, Xu Ang is a scorpion cake - poison (only) one.


    Tens of millions of RVs would have to hollow out the wealth of the big entrepreneurs in China. These people will not smash all their net worth in because of a means of transportation.


    That is to say, a rich man like Xu Ang, whose net worth has already exceeded 10 billion yuan, can spend thousands of thousands of yuan casually, just to make his life more comfortable when traveling.


    Seeing Xu Ang arriving, Zheng Jiajia hurriedly greeted him.


    Seeing her like this, Sister Hua, who has been paying attention to her, also began to act.


    As soon as Xu Ang got out of the car, he saw the president of Xiaoxiao Media and the head of the artist department waiting for him. Behind these two are some discerning company entertainers and employees.


    "Jiajia, Sister Hua." Xu Ang greeted them, and then said to the company''s artists who followed behind, "Everyone is here, it seems that I''m the last one to arrive, so I''m sorry for making everyone wait for a long time. ."


    Chinese people pay attention to etiquette and don��t blame others. They say things politely, but only the parties themselves know how.


    "We came early. Boss, look at your watch. There are still five minutes before the appointed time."


    As the president of Xiaoxiao Media, Zheng Jiajia is naturally the most qualified to respond to Xu Ang first. Sister Hua will not surpass this point unless she is ready to fight with Zheng Jiajia.


    Obviously, Sister Hua, who has just arrived, will not be so reckless.


    The two puppies followed behind her brother, Xiao Qingzi stopped timidly after seeing so many people outside, and grabbed Xiaoxiao''s clothes. Xiaoxiao didn''t feel scared at all, she took the initiative to wave to Zheng Jiajia: "Sister Jiajia, how are you?"


    "Ah?"


    Zheng Jiajia wondered that Xiaoxiao''s last word was pronounced strangely.


    Xiaoxiao nodded her head: "You, I, he, Yaya!"


    Xu Ang rubbed his brows. The little sister''s words came and went in the past few days. The reason was that a little bean from the three northeastern provinces came to the kindergarten.


    The magical northeastern accent is too contagious.


    Look at little friend Xu Xiao, I have only been in contact with the new Xiaodouding a few times, and she is already everywhere.


    Xu Ang only had one feeling: "It''s bald."


    "Boss, there are people from Shonan Tai who cooperated with us. They attach great importance to the new variety show model you proposed."


    Zheng Jiajia led Xu Ang onto the boat, and introduced Xu Ang to the people waiting on the deck This is Teacher He, this is Li Xiangxiang, the host of Hunan TV Station. They are followed by the recording team of Shonan Tai, and they will shoot the variety show this time. "


    Teacher He naturally needless to say, Xu Ang may not know.


    This is a host who has always been active in front of the stage, and belongs to the top figure in the host industry outside of CCTV in China.


    That Li Xiangxiang is also incredible. If she didn''t leave Xiangnantai for her own career, young audiences don''t know much about her, and she will not be less well-known than Teacher He in the entertainment circle. As the first sister of Xiangnantai at this time, after entering the business sea, she was still a strong woman in the position of president of Sanlu Zero. Her ability and ambition are rare in China in this era.


    "Mr. He, hello. Sister Xiangxiang, hello."


    Seeing Li Xiangxiang at this time, Xu Ang couldn''t help but sigh, the other party is really beautiful, and her appearance is not inferior to those female stars in Hong Kong and Taiwan who were blown up by later fans. Otherwise, Jay wouldn''t have written a song with such a name, and secretly expressed some of his thoughts.


    It''s a pity that after giving birth to a child, the descendants are like blowing up a balloon, destroying everything with one fat.


    "Director Xu, you are polite, I can''t be called a teacher in front of you."


    This is what the teacher said.


    "Hello Mr. Xu, I have long admired your name."


    This is what Li Xiangxiang said.


    Xu Ang could hear something from the different names of the two.


    This woman, Li Xiangxiang, is indeed ambitious.


    Xu Ang, who was chatting with each other with a smile, did not realize that Yang Xiaomi and Tang Lu, the female artists of Xiaoxiao Media, were paying attention to them, and many of them pricked up their ears and wanted to hear what they were talking about.


    Before he knew it, Xu Ang already had a physique that could easily become the focus wherever he appeared.

 Chapter 300： Place ads

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Zheng Jiajia walked up to Xu Ang: "Everyone is on board, boss."


    Xu Ang glanced at the deck. Seeing Tang Lu, Yang Xiaomi and others, he nodded and said to a person beside him, "Let''s sail."


    "Good boss."


    "sail!"


    This man is none other than the captain of the Golden Cruise.


    To say that this golden cruise ship can start, it is thanks to the onboard staff that the system comes with when this reward is randomly received.


    Captain Joseph and his crew, like the three Karina on the Gulfstream G550, are all real people with legal status in this world. Similarly, Joseph and the others were also subconsciously implanted with the concept of absolute loyalty to Xu Ang.


    It''s just that this kind of awareness will not be seen in daily life. At most, others think that Joseph and the others have maintained enough respect for Xu Ang.


    As Xu Ang is the owner of the Golden Cruise, and Joseph and other crew bosses, everyone will not be surprised.


    The cameramen of Shonan Station showed their professionalism, and the cameras were turned on early to capture the footage.


    "Everyone brought so much stuff."


    Xu Ang was talking about the company''s employees and artists, each with a big bag and a small bag, which is called more than one.


    Male artists are okay, just one or two boxes, such as Uncle Daoming and the others.


    But female artists are different.


    For example, Yang Xiaomi, she actually has five boxes, Xu Ang can''t think of what she brought with her.


    There are dozens of suitcases just for the artists, not to mention assistants and other staff. If you count their luggage, there are about two hundred suitcases.


    The people of Xiaoxiao Media alone have so much luggage, and if you count the members of the film crew of Hunan TV Station, the boat is really too small.


    Fortunately, this time Xu Ang''s golden cruise ship is big enough, and there is no problem of insufficient space.


    "Don''t stand on the deck, go to the ship and choose a room first."


    Xu Ang waved his hand and led the crowd into the boat.


    Although Zheng Jiajia and the others were one step ahead of Xu Ang, they were not able to enter the ship, because they were not the owners of the golden cruise ship, and Joseph would not let them in.


    Now that Xu Ang is leading them, Joseph and the crew on board will naturally not stop them.


    Not only did he not stop it, but Joseph was still leading the way, acting as a leading party and a part-time commentator.


    As soon as he stepped into the boat, Xu Ang heard the sound of inhalation and low exclamations coming from behind him.


    Most of the people here are on a cruise ship for the first time. They thought it was the limited space and crowded houses that they had learned from movies or books.


    But they didn''t want the interior of the Gold Cruise Line to be completely different from what they thought.


    narrow?


    Limited space?


    nonexistent.


    After entering, you will see a small inner square. Some people have guessed that the square is more than enough to accommodate so many of them.


    Around the small square are shops with shop assistants running various small commodities.


    Xu Ang introduced as he walked: "This is the rest area and shopping area inside the cruise ship. There are small commodities that are beneficial and not expensive. They all come from the international financial and trade area that is being built in the magic city. It is produced in the integrated magic city small commodity center. , the products there are produced by enterprises under the management of outstanding graduates of Peking University and domestic famous schools. They can only leave the factory after strict quality inspection, and you can buy them with confidence. After all, the main trade objects of the small commodity center in the magic capital are foreign countries. They are for export trade, which can also give full play to the geographical advantage of the magic capital."


    Said to be an introduction, but Xu Ang was actually advertising.


    In this era... No, even after 20 or 30 years, the general impression of the Chinese people is that the products exported are better, the products exported are of better quality than the products sold domestically, and the grades of the exported products are better than those sold to National height.


    Xu Ang believes that after his introduction is broadcast on the new program of Hunan TV, someone will definitely find him, which can be regarded as a wave of business for his own industry.


    The program director gave Mr. He and Li Xiangxiang a secret wink. The two hosts were also good people. They immediately went to the store and took the cameraman who followed them in. In this way, the shop on the first floor of the Golden Cruise was captured on camera.


    Even if there is editing in the later stage, not all stores will appear in the program, but two or three of the most representative ones can be selected. The lens will swipe from the position of the trademark, manufacturer, etc. of the product with important information intentionally or unintentionally, so that the audience has a basic impression of them.


    That''s how the placement of ads is done.


    Without stopping because of Li Xiangxiang and Teacher He, Xu Ang continued to walk inside, and he brought everyone to the center of the small square.


    Standing here is different.


    If you were not sure that you were on a cruise ship, just looking at the people around you would think that you were in a luxurious hotel with exquisite decoration, and their location was the hotel lobby.


    Xu Ang made a gesture, motioning for Joseph to introduce.


    The latter said to everyone: "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Golden Cruise. I am the captain of the Golden Cruise, Joseph, here I wish you all a pleasant trip."


    After the opening remarks and applause, Joseph added: "I believe everyone has seen that the Golden Cruise is not an ordinary cruise ship Here you can shop with confidence, and you can also enjoy the charm of the sea on the deck. Of course. , If you are hungry, you can go to the second floor, there is a restaurant, which will provide a variety of food including Chinese food and Western food."


    "However, my suggestion is that you should choose your own room first. There are 240 rooms in our golden cruise ship, and each room is equipped with a separate washroom. The TV and other household appliances are complete. You have provided enough convenience."


    "The other is the room decoration, European style, Chinese style, Central Asian style, etc. This cruise ship has everything you need. You can choose your favorite style to stay."


    "Because the golden cruise ship is the first to set sail and is not open to the public, the rooms are very spare, and you don''t have to worry about accommodation."


    There are enough rooms. There are only a hundred people here, and there will be a lot of room for each of the 240 rooms on the Golden Cruise.


    After Joseph introduced the general situation of the Golden Cruise, he gave up his seat to Xu Ang. The latter stood in the middle and said to everyone, "Everyone only needs to do one thing this morning, and that is to choose your own room. How do you want to live? It''s up to you to decide which room you live in and who to be your neighbor with. We are a reality show variety show, and we''re just talking about a truth, so just let everyone feel free."


    That being said, in fact, the artists of Xiaoxiao Media have held a meeting within the company long before they came, and they have learned about the precautions, so no one will mess around.


    Pointing to the square, Xu Ang said: "There is an elevator there. If you have a lot of luggage, go this way. If you don''t want to wait in line for the elevator, there is an escalator next to it. It is 9 o''clock in the morning. Considering that everyone has just arrived, they are not familiar with the environment. , Gather here at 11:30 at noon, and I will take you to the second floor for a big meal."


    "Now, go and choose your room."

 Chapter 301： The famous blog that jumped out again

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Others need to choose a room, but Xu Ang does not.


    His room had been arranged by Joseph long before he came, and it was definitely the one with the best location and the least bumps when sailing.


    He led a little sister in one hand to his room under the guidance of Joseph, and just after putting away the suitcase, Xiaoxiao jumped on the spot and urged her brother: "Take my sister out to play."


    When the little sister came just now, she could see clearly that they were on a big boat now, which was an experience Xiaoxiao had never had before. Excited little sister don''t stay in the room, she wants to go out.


    She is a puppy, she wants to be happy, she wants to be wild.


    Xu Ang didn''t stop the little sister, but he did have something to do now, so he said to Xiaoxiao: "Zhang Qiong, He Xing, take Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi out to play, and watch them carefully."


    After thinking about it, in the cheers of the little sister, Xu Ang added: "Take them to the second floor."


    What is the second floor?


    That''s the restaurant.


    Xu Ang believed that the little sisters would like it there and linger in that place.


    After the two little sisters ran out of the house impatiently, Xu Ang took out his mobile phone. He had some things to tell others to do.


    Seeing that he was about to make a call, the cameraman from Hunan TV station who filmed him quickly retreated.


    Xu Ang is not an artist, the latter they can follow a lot of things, but Xu Ang here they need to pay more attention.


    In fact, for the program team of Shonan TV, it is enough to have Xu Ang participating. Even if Xu Ang only appeared at the beginning, when the golden cruise ship arrives in Korea, everyone will start to adapt to this new variety show mode. I left on my own private jet and flew directly to the United States with my two little sisters.


    Only after I came did the program team discovered that the big explosion was not only Xu Ang, but also the golden cruise ship itself.


    The gorgeous decoration, like the interior of a cruise ship in a high-end hotel, has caused a huge impact on the well-informed members of the program crew. If it is the Chinese audience at this time, I believe the impact will be even greater.


    To shock the audience, the topic will have.


    With topics, you can attract audiences, and when audiences come, ratings, the root of all evil, will be high.


    A new variety show has such a good beginning, it can be said that it is the beginning of Tianhu. If they can''t retain the audience later, it can only mean that their program team is incompetent.


    You must know that there are popular stars such as Yang Xiaomi and Tang Lu, as well as uncle Dao Ming and other actors with great appeal. Programs involving these people can collapse. Is it not the incompetence of the program team? What is it?


    "What the audience wants to see is the stars and actors they like. After all, few people are interested in Xu Ang."


    The director of the program group told his team members.


    "So you should pay attention to Xu Ang''s camera. The other party is not a celebrity. You can''t treat him with the attitude of an artist. Remember, don''t make trouble for me, or I may not be able to catch it."


    Maybe Xu Ang didn''t know it himself, but he would let the show team take it so seriously. In his consciousness, it is normal for those reality shows in later generations to follow the filming. If they do not follow the filming, how can so many materials be presented to the audience.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Jin Zhongxi''s voice came from the opposite side: "Brother, are you looking for me?"


    Don''t look at how arrogant Kim Jong Hee is, but how low his attitude is when talking to Xu Ang, which surprised the Korean female stars who were with him.


    The latter has never seen Kim Jong Hee like this.


    That is the son of the Jinxing Consortium, who can make him do this?


    "Don''t be so serious, Zhong Xi. I''m just asking you, how is your arrangement going?"


    Xu Ang asked Jin Zhongxi to relax, but can Jin Zhongxi relax?


    In fact, Jin Zhongxi also wanted to be arrogant, and also wanted to show what he usually did to others, but his strength did not allow it. The second generation like him may not have the great ability, but he can see the dishes, and his ability to understand the current affairs is definitely one of the best, otherwise how can he be worthy of the word "Junjie".


    Xu Ang and his Jin Zhongxi are not at the same level of existence, how can he dare to be arrogant?


    Even Kim Jong Hee''s father, after leaving Goryeo, can''t compare to Xu Ang.


    Talking to Xu Ang like this, Jin Zhongxi couldn''t help being nervous and cautious.


    Hearing Xu Ang''s question, Jin Zhongxi quickly replied: "It''s all arranged. Your plane also arrived yesterday and is currently parked at the airport. You can take off at any time as long as you need it."


    Kim Jong-hee didn''t say anything about applying for the plane to take off. If he can''t even handle this trivial matter, he can go to the river.


    "You can do it."


    Hearing it, Xu Ang was still very satisfied.


    When you can get to the place, you can set off, instead of waiting for the application to be approved. This is what Kim Jong Hee does to Xu Ang.


    It is really convenient to have a local snake to help with trivial matters.


    "Because of an outdoor reality show variety show cooperating with Hunan Taiwan on my cruise ship, there are many Chinese stars and artists accompanying me. You have to watch, I don''t want to make everyone unhappy. After all, in In terms of social status, Chinese star artists are different from Goryeo."


    Don''t look at the fact that when the Korean Wave was blowing, the star artists of Korea made the little girls in China crazy, creating a lot of crazy groupies. It seems that domestic artists and stars are a notch lower than their foreign counterparts.


    In fact, it is just an illusion caused by "what you think you think is what you think" The social status of celebrities in Korea is not high. Compared with Huaxia, it is not a big difference, but it is not small. . If someone in Korea treats Xiaoxiao Media with the attitude of their own artists, conflict is inevitable. Xu Ang put the words first, in order to sound the alarm for Jin Zhongxi.


    Jin Zhongxi patted his chest as a guarantee: "Don''t worry, I''ll watch it myself, and the people below don''t dare to mess around."


    He didn''t dare to neglect what Xu Ang personally called to explain, otherwise, if he really wanted to cause some trouble from the people below, he would not only be unable to hang up on his face, but he might also lose a lot of benefits.


    Kim Jong-hee doesn''t think that Xu Ang will be so kind on the surface and can become a billionaire. Which one would be a simple person?


    The reason why you think he is kind and polite is only because you are not his enemy, otherwise you will feel differently.


    Kim Jong Hee didn''t want to discover Xintiandi, so he was very concerned about it.


    He was so excited that he said he wanted to stare at it in person, and he really stared at it in person.


    "Brother, that...the Seoul area...um..."


    Kim Jong Hee hesitated.


    Xu Ang asked, "What happened to Seoul?"


    "There is no problem with the others, except for Mr. Ming Bo, who has a lot of obstacles, but don''t worry, I can solve it."


    That being said, if Kim Jong Hee can really solve him, he will even mention it to Xu Ang.


    "Member Mingbo?"


    Xu Ang raised his brows.


    He remembers this guy, when he arrived in Goryeo, this guy played tricks to trouble him.


    Xu Ang had already forgotten about this person, but he didn''t expect him to jump out and successfully attract Xu Ang''s attention.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, I''ll take care of that member''s affairs."

 Chapter 302： Caterpillar Mr. He

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Yes, it''s him, go check it out, I''ll wait for your news."


    "remuneration?"


    "You have to spend it. Is a million dollars enough?"


    "Very well, you can get it done as soon as possible."


    Xu Ang didn''t know who he was talking to, Hu Yi and the others didn''t look sideways, but Li Ke''s expression was a little weird. Although I didn''t hear much of the conversation, Li Ke could infer from what Xu Ang said only that his boss was using the banknote ability again.


    A million dollars, money that I can''t spend in my whole life.


    Li Ke couldn''t help but sigh: It''s nice to have money.


    It would be nice to be able to smash people with money at any time. It must be very refreshing to think about it.


    Unfortunately, the heart is more than enough.


    After entrusting certain things to certain professionals, Xu Ang no longer pays attention to it. Some people think they have a strong sense of presence, but in fact, in the eyes of others, he is just an annoying fly.


    If this fly is not seen, it can still live, but it has to jump out and buzz in your ear, dangling in front of your eyes from time to time, proud of disgusting you.


    That is suicide.


    If you don''t do it, you won''t die. If you want to do it, I will let you die.


    Goryeo has a very interesting phenomenon, each of their presidents did not end well.


    All kinds of problems, all kinds of overturns, Koreans changed their way to overturn their presidents, so that they could take office. And after taking the position, they were overturned by the next car, and the cycle went on and on.


    The downfall of a president often involves a large number of officials, and batches of officials follow one after the other.


    From this we can see to what extent the government there has been corrupted.


    In such an environment, it is impossible to get out of the mud without getting stained.


    Even if you are still standing upright and want to block me, who gave you the courage, Senator Mingbo?


    So ignorant of life and death, Xu Ang didn''t even know how Mingbo survived until now. Or, in fact, the standard in that country is like this, and Mingbo is already a crane standing among the chickens?


    "please follow me."


    Joseph waited outside the door early, and as soon as he saw Xu Ang going out, he immediately led the way.


    Xu Ang''s time on the golden cruise ship is limited this time, and he doesn''t want to waste it on unimportant people. The solar charging technology on the Golden Cruise ship is the real purpose of his visit this time. As for the variety show, it is just an incidental, while the promotion of the Golden Cruise and a wave of advertisements for his industry are incidental to the incident.


    The elder brother is busy with his own affairs, and the two little sisters are free. Without their elder brother to control them, they can have fun as much as they want.


    The two little sisters were holding hands, giggling and running in front, while Zhang Qiong and He Xing followed closely at a slightly faster pace than usual.


    Originally, Xiao Qingzi was still very scared, and she didn''t adapt so quickly when she came to a strange place. But who made Xiaoxiao beside her? This silly child from Xu Ang''s family is not afraid at all. Her bravery gave Xiao Qingzi courage and made this timid puppy also brave.


    The little sisters ran rampant, scaring the adults in front of them to avoid them in a hurry, and they became more and more happy.


    The adults are not afraid that the little sister will hit them, but they are worried that they will hurt them. These two children are incredible. They are Xu Ang''s sisters, and it is a big deal to hurt them.


    Even if they bump into their little sister and are not injured, how many people can afford to make them cry?


    No one from Xiaoxiao Media wants to try if they can withstand the boss''s wrath. The staff of Shonan Tai... The two little sisters were running around happily when they suddenly heard someone calling them. .


    "Little sister, stop, don''t run, be careful of falling."


    Teacher He and Li Xiangxiang, who had just finished recording the placement of the advertising material in the shop on the first floor, found the two children, and the former stopped them immediately.


    When Teacher He hurried to the front of the two little sisters, and was about to squat down to talk to them, Xiao Qingzi suddenly covered her mouth and exclaimed, "Caterpillar!"


    Xiaoxiao was startled when she heard it, and hurriedly looked left and right.


    "No caterpillars."


    Xiaoxiao, who did not find the caterpillar, told Xiao Qingzi that she must have read it wrong.


    Although Xiao Qingzi frightened Xiaoxiao''s sister, but as her elder sister, she has a lot of adults, so she decided to forgive Xiao Qingzi.


    However, the caterpillar mentioned by Xiao Qingzi is not the caterpillar that Xiaoxiao thought. She pointed to Teacher He and said, "Caterpillar."


    "what?"


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at Teacher He from head to toe before turning her head and saying to Xiao Qingzi, "He''s an adult, not a caterpillar."


    This time, Xiao Qingzi was not obedient. She said to Xiaoxiao seriously: "He is a caterpillar, on TV."


    So, Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    She didn''t think Xiao Qingzi would lie to herself, so the adults who stopped them were indeed caterpillars.


    Well, you caterpillar, actually pretending to be an adult to deceive children, do you think children will be afraid of you?


    Holding Xiao Qingzi''s hand, Xiaoxiao is about to run backwards: "Go find brother, brother will protect sister."


    As a puppy, Xiao Qingzi is uncharacteristically at this time. She is not afraid of the adult caterpillar turned into. Instead, she grabs Xiaoxiao and asks her sister Xiaoxiao to greet the caterpillar with her.


    Li Xiangxiang had already rushed over. She heard Xiao Qingzi say that Teacher He is a caterpillar, and she almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. He You are really popular with children."


    He didn''t mind his partner''s ridicule at all. Teacher He smiled and greeted Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi: "Hello, kids, I''m your good friend Caterpillar."


    "Yah!"


    Xiaoxiao reacted, she recognized Teacher He: "It''s really a caterpillar."


    "Hello Caterpillar, I''m Xu Xiao, this is my younger sister, Xiao Qingzi." She was still staring at Li Xiangxiang to identify it carefully, "Hey, it''s not Sister Scarab."


    The disgusted look on the little sister''s face made Li Xiangxiang very hurt, as if she had been stabbed in the heart.


    Sister, I am so beautiful, yet you turn a blind eye!


    Two little kids.


    How could Li Xiangxiang understand the thoughts of children, no matter how beautiful the young lady is in their hearts, it is not as important as the caterpillars coming out of the TV to play with them.


    "The big windmill is twisting and turning..."


    The two little sisters who ignored Li Xiangxiang clapped their hands and danced around Teacher He singing.


    People who didn''t know what was going on on the side only understood when they inquired. It turned out that Mr. He worked in the imperial TV station before he went to Hunan TV station, and he was working on the children''s channel.


    Caterpillar is Teacher He''s stage name when he was on the Children''s Channel.


    Mr. He, who showed his strong affinity, was quickly recognized by the little sisters and took the hands of the two little sisters. Many people, including Li Xiangxiang, were greatly envious.


    That''s Xu Ang''s younger sister. If you can get along well with them, you will have the opportunity to make friends with Xu Ang. If you give you a little benefit from Xu Ang''s fingers, it will be enough for you to eat for a lifetime.


    It turns out that working in the children''s channel, after getting to know the children, has such benefits.


    Soon after, the children''s channel, which originally belonged to the cold yamen within the TV station, became a hot commodity, making people who knew the inside story laugh and laugh.

 Chapter 303： seafood feast

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Boss, it''s time for lunch."


    Joseph reminded Xu Ang softly, who rubbed his temples to relieve the discomfort caused by the long-term high-speed operation of his brain.


    Time flies too fast when concentrating on one thing, Xu Ang felt that it was lunch time after he had just figured out a clue.


    For two or three hours, Xu Ang felt as if only a short while had passed. If Joseph hadn''t reminded him, he would not have felt it.


    "eat first."


    Not to mention that people are iron rice or steel, that one meal will make you hungry, and that this is everyone''s first meal on the golden cruise ship, the unusualness of today''s lunch alone makes Xu Ang necessary. to go.


    The reason why today''s lunch is unusual is because of Xu Ang''s daily check-in reward today. The reward he got today was nothing but a luxurious seafood meal.


    Xu Ang would like to see how luxurious a luxury seafood meal can be.


    When he came to the restaurant on the second floor, Xu Ang found that Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, who were supposed to be here, didn''t see anyone, which made him feel strange.


    It is unscientific that two puppies can resist the temptation of food.


    It was only after the questioning that Xu Ang realized that it was not the puppy who could resist the temptation of food, but that they did not give food a chance to tempt them at all. The two puppies were cut off by Mr. He halfway through, and they were following Mr. He to visit.


    "Come on, go to the first floor."


    When the little sister was not on the second floor, Xu Ang went to the first floor. He said before that everyone should gather at the small square on the first floor before lunch.


    "Go and inform everyone that it''s time for dinner."


    Joseph instructed a crew member to let the latter use the broadcast on the ship to notify everyone, and he followed behind Xu Ang.


    "Brother hug."


    Although Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi are very rare in the caterpillar Mr. He who ran out of the TV, compared to their elder brother, they are obviously more concerned about him.


    No, after seeing Xu Ang, they let go of Teacher He''s hand, and Qi Qi ran towards their brother and gave Xu Ang a hug.


    Throw it into Xu Ang''s arms, and give him a hug.


    Holding the fluffy bodies of the two little sisters, listening to them chatting about their visit with the caterpillar just now, Xu Ang felt that his fatigue was emptied, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing that the boss was in a good mood, Zheng Jiajia, Hua Jie, and others also followed suit.


    What they didn''t expect was that their mood would be better next, because Xu Ang told everyone: "For this meeting, to celebrate the maiden voyage of the Golden Cruise, and to celebrate the achievements of Xiaoxiao Media since its establishment, I prepared a luxurious seafood dinner in the restaurant on the second floor."


    In addition to coastal cities, if you want to taste seafood in other parts of the country these days, the price will be so expensive that you can''t bear to start.


    Not to mention transportation costs and the like, just a rare thing can make seafood worth several times.


    Everyone in the country is not rich now. With a son of three or five hundred yuan a month, how many people are willing to talk about dozens or hundreds of yuan to try something new?


    Therefore, it is not surprising that people cheered when Xu Ang finished his words.


    What''s more, Xu Ang added the word "luxury" before the seafood dinner, which made everyone look forward to it.


    Even Xu Ang said it was luxurious, and it was really luxurious when you thought about it.


    However, they did not know that it was not prepared by Xu Ang himself, and Xu Ang himself did not know what would happen.


    He was carried up to the second floor by his brother. As soon as they entered the restaurant, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi exclaimed "Yah".


    In fact, it wasn''t just them, even Xu Ang paused slightly after seeing the situation inside.


    ��Great lobster!��


    Someone saw the situation in the restaurant through the gap and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    But it turned out that there was a long table with hundreds of seats in the middle of the restaurant, and in the middle of the long table was the main course of the seafood dinner - a big lobster that was boiled red.


    The size of this big lobster made both Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi afraid. They hugged their brother''s neck and didn''t let go, for fear that it was a prawn and would jump up and use its tongs to clamp them, and take them as small as possible. The child was bullied to the point of crying and crying.


    Yang Xiaomi stood on tiptoe and glanced at it, and couldn''t help but be stunned by the size of the lobster: "It''s so big, I''m afraid it''s not a good one."


    Xu Ang replied without replying: "You are not allowed to become a fine after the founding of the People''s Republic."


    Waving big tongs, the river crab walked rampantly with domineering steps.


    into fine?


    You''re thinking about farting.


    Don''t know how many dishes are on the long table?


    No more, no less, exactly four hundred and four.


    Is the meaning not clear enough, the implication not obvious enough?


    The size of the big lobster, which can make Xiaoxiao, a foolish child, be afraid has never been measured, but he visually observed that it was definitely longer than the puppy in his arms.


    At this time, the unripe lobster was placed on the table, and it was made into the shape of claws and claws. It looked murderous, and its lifelike appearance even adults would produce. This guy may jump up and face people. Feel.


    Just one big lobster has earned enough attention, and the cameramen of Hunan TV station can''t stop shooting it front and back, left and right, BABA... all angles, all directions Dead shot.


    Even if you don''t know the specific price, everyone knows that just this big lobster will cost a lot of money.


    However, lobster is only part of a luxurious seafood feast.


    After entering the restaurant, everyone was applauding loudly, and someone saw a chef carrying a sea fish to the side.


    Obviously, this is to make and eat, so that everyone can eat the freshest food.


    "That fish..."


    Uncle Daoming is well-informed. He gently touched Teacher Ge next to him, and said in a low voice, "Yuzi, look at that fish, I must have read it right?"


    Teacher Ge took a closer look and then replied, "That''s right, it''s just as you thought."


    "Our boss is really willing to spend money. Just such a fish will make me bankrupt."


    While Uncle Daoming sighed with emotion, he also had some anticipation.


    He would definitely be reluctant to spend money on such expensive ingredients, and he would take a look at it when he encountered it.


    But if someone treats a guest, Uncle Daoming will never be polite.


    Teacher Ge also quietly gave a thumbs up in Xu Ang''s direction: "Great atmosphere."


    They are different from Yang Xiaomi and the newcomers who have just signed in. The latter does not recognize the value of this seafood dinner, but has a vague concept of being very expensive and valuable. However, those who are knowledgeable understand that this meal alone is not enough for the net worth of many people in the venue.


    Originally, after they joined Xiaoxiao Media, they still had some worries. If they encountered a miser capitalist, everyone''s life might not be much improved.


    Now this worry is gone, Xu Ang is a person who is willing to spend money, so the boss should not be able to lose their employees.

 Chapter 304： Sister Raiders

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "I want to eat this, my brother will give it to my sister."


    Xiaoxiao was ordering food, and there was still food in her oily little mouth, but her little hand didn''t stop, following Gululu''s rolling eyes.


    Which one is my army general?


    That''s not it, this puppy doesn''t know how to choose, she learned at a young age that I want it all.


    "I''ll taste a little, just a little."


    Xiaoxiao said so, and she wanted to do it too, because there were too many dishes on the table, and a little taste of every dish could feed her.


    However, the ideal is very full, and the reality is very skinny.


    Xiaoxiao''s idea was not realized when she put it into action. Who made those dishes so delicious? She thought about eating a little more, a little more... Then, she tried two or three dishes. Her little belly couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Hiccupping, looking at the delicious dishes on the table, but with a strong heart and a lack of strength, Xiaoxiao was about to cry, and she was about to cry.


    I can''t even think about eating more, it''s hard to be a child.


    Compared with Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi tasted two more dishes, and then she was full.


    The two little sisters looked at each other and hugged each other speechlessly.


    sad!


    Xu Ang looked amused. He was about to comfort the two puppies when he caught a glimpse of a figure quietly touching him.


    After seeing this person, Xu Ang retracted his desire to comfort the little sister.


    "Wow!"


    The two were hugging a little sister when they suddenly heard a loud cry from behind them, and they were so frightened that they turned around to see who else could it be if it wasn''t Sisi.


    "Wow!"


    "It''s Sisi!"


    The two little sisters also followed.


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"


    The three children hugged each other and laughed super happily.


    Liu Ruoxi followed behind Sisi. Seeing Xu Ang''s eyes falling on her, she hurriedly explained, "Hello, boss, it''s all Sisi''s idea, I didn''t mean to scare you."


    Is this scaring me?


    Xu Ang made a question mark, feeling that the girl was a little incoherent, am I that scary, and I need you to be so nervous.


    Waving his hand, Xu Ang signaled that it was all right. The play between the three children, his brother was just a chiyu who was affected, so he was not frightened.


    "Don''t stand, sit."


    Pointing to the seat next to him, Xu Ang asked Liu Ruoxi to sit down.


    Little did he know that the actions that he thought were normal made many people present feel envious, especially some of the newly signed artists from Xiaoxiao Media, who were even more remorseful. They secretly hated themselves, knowing that their boss had a four-year-old little sister, but they didn''t expect to use the sister''s offensive.


    Look at Liu Ruoxi, who took her sister on the Golden Cruise, and started with her sister and let the three children play together. Isn''t this a chance to get close to Xu Ang?


    "Damn it, scheming bitch!"


    Some people are envious, jealous, and hateful, while others are quietly cursing in their hearts.


    Even though Xiaoxiao Media is a giant in the domestic film and television industry, it is an existence that countless film and television practitioners feel that they cannot afford to climb up. In fact, it is just a part of Xu Ang''s business map.


    Not to mention that it is difficult for these little artists to see their bosses in the company. Even their CEO, Zheng Jiajia, the boss who has the power to kill them, wants to see Xu Ang, and he has to see if Xu Ang has the time.


    Now such a good opportunity, they are on the same boat with Xu Ang and have lunch at the same table, but they failed to seize the opportunity, why not make them feel pity?


    That''s how people are, they don''t suffer from few but from unevenness. If everyone didn''t seize the opportunity, that''s fine, but if one of them seized the opportunity, the rest of the people''s psychology would immediately become unbalanced, and negative emotions such as jealousy would arise from this.


    After all, Liu Ruoxi is young, so she thinks things are not so comprehensive, but Uncle Daoming and Teacher Ge are different.


    Intrigue in the circle, all kinds of open and secret infighting, what have they not experienced?


    When they saw that Liu Ruoxi successfully used her sister''s strategy to sit next to Xu Ang, they knew that this pretty girl had offended someone. After they caught a glimpse of the faces of some of the company''s artists, they knew their guesses were right.


    Teacher Ge, the old **** is there, eating his own with a smile.


    He has no friendship with Liu Ruoxi, and he doesn''t know this little girl, so naturally he won''t meddle in her own business.


    But Uncle Daoming is different. Before he came, Liu Ruoxi''s father Liu Li searched for several floors, and he turned around and finally turned to Uncle Daoming, asking him to take care of his daughter.


    Ren Liuli has entrusted his favor. If Uncle Daoming is not present, it will be fine. He is present at the scene now, and it is impossible to turn a blind eye.


    So, he smiled and stood up and walked towards Xu Ang.


    He won''t do anything else, just remind Liu Ruoxi, lest the little girl be targeted and still don''t understand what went wrong.


    Halfway through the trip, I heard Xu Ang introduce Liu Ruoxi to Sister Hua: "If Xi is an artist of the company, Sister Hua must have seen it before. She will have a play next. I have read the script for that play, and it is a good play. "Sister Hua, you have to make arrangements early, but don''t keep up with logistics."


    Uncle Daoming''s heart moved, and his footsteps slowly stopped. He knew that Xu Ang could take the initiative to greet Sister Hua. This Liu Ruoxi was not as simple as he thought.


    From this point of view, Liu Li should also have something.


    With Xu Ang''s notification, others would have to weigh in on Liu Ruoxi.


    Since he didn''t need to remind himself, Uncle Daoming found an acquaintance to chat a few words, and then returned to his seat.


    Teacher Ge couldn''t help teasing him: "Why did you come back halfway? Let me tell you, the little girl today is not simple, don''t look at people with old eyes. We are simple when we are young, which does not mean that others will be like us when they are young."


    Uncle Daoming wasn''t angry either, and chatted with him with a smile.


    Some people also saw this scene Seeing that Xu Ang intends to stand for Liu Ruoxi, they quickly put away their little thoughts. At the same time, they were also wondering how Liu Ruoxi, who usually doesn''t show off the mountains and water, got in touch with Xu Ang.


    This guy is not as simple as she makes it appear.


    When they thought about it, Sister Hua was also paying attention.


    As if he knew what they were thinking, Xu Ang solved their confusion: "Ruoxi''s father, Mr. Liu Liliu, is my business partner, I didn''t ask Mr. Zheng to register for the company and every artist in the company. Blog account, and is it official? That blog was created by Mr. Liu and his wife.��


    After saying this, Sister Hua understands that it is not easy to feel at home for this girl who is usually quite transparent in the company.


    "Does the blog belong to Xiaoliu''s family?"


    Zheng Jiajia is not someone who only focuses on the entertainment industry and doesn''t care about the outside world. She knew about Xu Ang when she asked the company to register a blog account, and knew that this was a company that was favored by many investment institutions, because the success of Twitter made many venture capitalists think of blogging for the last round.


    They believe that the company, known as Huaxia Twitter, has a high probability of getting a sufficient return on their investment.


    Xu Ang and Zheng Jiajia''s voices were not deliberately lowered, so even if they were at a distance, they still fell into the ears of some conscientious people who were eavesdropping.


    Only then did they understand that the emotional Liu Ruoxi was not the scheming **** they thought, and they could approach Xu Ang without a sister''s strategy.


    "Isn''t it just because I have good parents, it''s just a good reincarnation, I don''t envy it at all."


    Some people say that they are not envious, but they are really envious in their hearts. For example, Zhao Junqi, who has big eyes when Xiaoxiao Media signed in, and a little sister named Ziyi, Tang Lu''s younger sister.

 Chapter 305： The gap between theory and practice

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    On the same boat, we live two lives.


    Xiaoxiao Media artists are recording variety shows. This is the first time the domestic real show model has appeared, and everyone feels fresh. Some people want to take the opportunity to express themselves, while others just take this time as a tour and relaxation.


    The former are represented by newcomers like Zhao Junqi and Ziyi, while the latter are veterans like Uncle Daoming and Teacher Ge.


    In fact, this is not surprising. The mentality of someone who has already made a name for himself and a newcomer cannot be the same, and the actions reflected by the mentality will naturally be different.


    If it means that the star artists still have tasks and are not so free, the three children, Xiaoxiao, Sisi and Xiao Qingzi, will completely liberate their nature.


    The gathered Gouzi family played happily on the golden cruise ship. As long as they didn''t go to dangerous places, Zhang Qiong and others would let the little sisters toss.


    Xiaoxiao how happy they are, how fast Xu Ang''s brain cells are consumed.


    He admits that he oversimplifies things.


    Even if you put the real thing in front of you, you may not be able to copy it. As some people said to the Huaxia engineers who visited the lithography machine factory, even if you were given drawings, you would not be able to make them.


    The more high-tech, the more difficult it is to reverse the derivation.


    Xu Ang had never done anything related to it before, and his estimates of things were too optimistic. He took it for granted that he had a smart brain and had real things, so he didn''t have to worry about the technology. It wasn''t until he actually practiced that he realized that the technical difficulties were really comparable to math problems.


    Do you think you can do anything if forced?


    Math problems will make you realize the cruelty of reality.


    Even thinking hard can''t describe the 1/10,000th of Xu Ang''s consumption in the past few days.


    Fortunately, he seems to have sensed his distress, and the random rewards for daily sign-in these days are also quite powerful.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: one point of intelligence (each point of intelligence increases the development of the brain by two thousandths)."


    For three consecutive days, the random check-in every day was the same answer, that is, Xu Ang could get a little increase in intelligence every day for these three days.


    The development of the brain field continued to increase, and Xu Ang also felt the effect. His thinking became more and more sensitive, and his thinking became more and more clear.


    If he just got a clue when he first got on the boat, when he got off the boat in Goryeo, he already had a more complete idea.


    The next thing to do is to carry out theoretical verification first, and then move from theory to practice.


    But that''s the next thing, Xu Ang has to sort it out, and he will implement it only after he has figured out the feasible ideas. And in the process, he had to deal with other things.


    Just like Kim Jong-hee who came to pick him up.


    "Brother, you are welcome, I am so happy to see you."


    Xu Ang was still on the escalator, and Jin Zhongxi greeted him from a distance. Looking at the smile on his face, those who didn''t know thought he was really sincere and had a very familiar relationship with Xu Ang.


    As he led his little sister off the boat, Xu Ang casually dealt with Jin Zhongxi''s enthusiasm: "It''s no use, you have to come. I''m not planning to stay in Goryeo for long this time, the schedule is too tight, I''ll get off. Once you get off the boat, you have to go straight to the airport.��


    Jin Zhongxi smiled and said: "No problem, brother, I have the car ready, and I also informed the airport, your plane can take off at any time."


    This guy is a brown candy, the kind that sticks very tightly.


    He insisted on following, and Xu Ang did not force him to leave. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there is one more person and one less person, and with Kim Jong-hee as a local snake, he can also enjoy the convenience that ordinary people cannot get in Korea.


    It''s like their convoy is driving on the road, and someone is driving ahead, and there is no need to wait for the red light of the street light.


    Silly children like Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi didn''t feel anything about such a thing, but in the eyes of Xu Ang and Li Ke and other adults, the meaning was completely different.


    Xu Ang just sighed that a country dominated by capital is good if it is rich. This is a paradise for the rich and a **** for the poor. The former can enjoy the privilege in a fair and open manner, while the latter has to learn to accept the rules that make way for the privilege amid envy and hatred.


    Li Ke He Xing and the others have no expressions on their faces, but they can''t help but despise them in their hearts: the privileged and specialization of the bourgeoisie, bah!


    At the same time of contempt, they can''t help but worry: their bosses must not be corrupted by the hedonistic ideas of capital society, otherwise they will not know what to do.


    Xu Ang didn''t know their thoughts. While chatting with Jin Zhongxi on the road, he also took time to ask Sisi, "Sisi, will you not be used to it without your sister?"


    There was no Sisi in the original list of disembarkation, but neither Xiaoxiao nor Xiao Qingzi separated from Sisi.


    "The Gouzi family is a family, and we must be together forever."


    Xiaoxiao told her brother seriously that if her brother wanted to break up their dog family, she would cry to her brother.


    The kind of cry that sheds tears.


    Just ask your brother if he is heartbroken when he sees his sister crying The little sister has threatened with tears, what can Xu Ang do?


    Bring Sisi, of course.


    Fortunately, Liu Ruoxi and the others were just a step behind. The final destination of the golden cruise ship was also the United States, so let''s meet again in Los Angeles.


    So, the sisters, Sisi and Liu Ruoxi, separated just because the former was rejoicing and the latter was a little worried.


    Seeing that the three little sisters were in the same car with Xu Ang, Jin Zhongxi asked curiously, "Brother, are they all your sisters?"


    What Jin Zhongxi wanted to ask was actually: Doesn''t Huaxia practice family planning? Why does your family have so many births? It is said that you will be punished heavily for overbirth, and even do some bad things to babies and pregnant women.


    Xu Ang saw his doubts and knew that foreigners often criticized Huaxia''s policies, regardless of the specific national conditions of Huaxia when it formulated relevant policies. In order not to let this kid continue to misunderstand, he immediately explained: "Xiaoxiao is my sister, Xiaoqingzi is the goddaughter recognized by my mother, Sisi is their best friend, she and her sister Liu Ruoxi are both It''s my business partner''s daughter."


    Kim Jong Hee snorted, that''s right.


    His attention to Xiaoxiao is the highest, followed by not Xiao Qingzi, but Sisi.


    In Jin Zhongxi''s view, anyone who can be Xu Ang''s business partner will not be a simple person, and the background of this little girl named Sisi should not be simple.


    Another piece of information was also noticed by Jin Zhongxi. He remembered that one of the Chinese female artists on the Golden Cruise this time was named Liu Ruoxi.


    Excluding the possibility of having the same name and surname, the other party is the person he needs to take care of.


    When I send Xu Ang on the plane, I have to inform my subordinates again, so that they must not upset the Chinese female artist named Liu Ruoxi.

 Chapter 306： he is capital

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The Gulfstream G550 took its owner into the sky on a voyage across the ocean. Jin Zhongxi, who stayed on the ground, waited until Xu Ang''s private plane disappeared from view, then put away his smile and turned to leave the airport.


    He instructed his followers: "Check if we have anything to do with Congressman Mingbo, if there is, cut it off immediately, and make sure to tidy up the tail for me."


    The valet promised verbally, but he couldn''t help but slander in his heart: He is just a Chinese person, is it worth your care? Where is your usual arrogance towards our own Chinese people, and you are rushing to be a younger brother of a Chinese person, you have no problem with your mind. We, Korea, are already developed countries, okay? Can China compare with us?


    However, how can the followers know what Kim Jong-hee is thinking. Their positions are different, and their perspectives are different.


    Back in the car, and after the convoy left the airport, Jin Zhongxi sighed with emotion: "Member Mingbo is finished."


    In fact, during the whole process, Xu Ang didn''t mention that Mr. Bo, as if he had completely forgotten that there was such a person. It was Xu Ang''s attitude that let Jin Zhongxi know that Mr. Bo was not placed in the hands of Xu Ang at all. eyes.


    Will a lion remember an ant''s provocation?


    Thought and knew it was impossible.


    Don''t look at Korea here, as a country dominated by capital, capital is everything.


    capital?


    Yes, it is capital.


    Xu Ang didn''t even realize that he had become capital in the eyes of others. If nothing else, it was just a fruit company. After it devoured the big banana boat with a snake swallowing a whale, it was much stronger than the Golden Bank consortium.


    You know, that is a giant-level company in the United States, and the Korean consortium was born with a short head when faced with it.


    And the fruit company is only a part of Xu Ang''s assets. How can such Xu Ang be not capital in Jin Zhongxi''s eyes?


    Don''t look at Mingbo as a member of parliament, just because he wants to fight against capital is completely self-defeating. Kim Jong Hee knew that within a few days, Ming Bo, a congressman who seemed to have a promising future, would have no bright future.


    "Such a person also wants to run for mayor of Seoul. I''m afraid it''s not because of a lack of brains."


    Kim Jong Hee sneered.


    However, he then thought of the fact that Mr. Mingbo has a very large advantage in this election, and he is very likely to win the election. As a result, Kim Jong Hee''s mood immediately turned bad again.


    It is possible for a guy with a lack of brains to become the mayor of Seoul. Are we Koreans blind?


    How complicated Jin Zhongxi''s mood was, Xu Ang ignored it, and it was even impossible for him to think about it a little. Getting on his own private jet, Xiaoxiao, Xiaoqingzi and Sisi''s Gouzi family soon fell asleep.


    The three puppies were so crazy on the Gold Cruise that they ignored the fatigue of the journey. When they got on the plane, which was far less space-worthy than the Golden Cruise, and still needed to keep quiet, the exhaustion quickly hit them.


    The little sisters fell asleep, and Xu Ang, who had settled them, did not rest. He took out a pen and paper and began to write and draw on it.


    Although the speed of typing Xu Ang on the laptop is still very fast, what Xu Ang needs now is not just typing, he still has a lot of graphics to draw. Xu Ang finds it troublesome to have a lot of this software PS, that application of CAD and other things.


    Software such as PS was originally just a tool. The purpose of its birth was to make it more convenient for people. As a result, when these softwares are good, people need to add another procedure to work, that is, learn how to use them first.


    It takes a while to learn how to use it, and with each software update, you have to spend time getting used to it. Is such a tool software still a tool?


    It''s almost the same as being a grandfather.


    If a tool betrays the original intention of people making it, people will abandon it without hesitation, leaving it unattended. Xu Ang felt that the later quick editing, destroying pictures, Xiuxiu, etc. would become popular so quickly. It was not that the former was killing, and the latter took the time to replace their role and gave users the convenience they wanted. Did you just succeed?


    Sheets of manuscript paper were written with dense words, and pages after pages were filled with pictures that other people couldn''t understand��at least Hu Yi and Li Ke couldn''t understand them, and the latter glanced after him. , suddenly felt dizzy, so frightened that he quickly turned his head elsewhere.


    "What is the boss doing?"


    He Xing came to Li Ke and asked quietly.


    In terms of academic qualifications, Li Ke is a little higher than him. After all, Li Ke graduated from high school.


    Li Ke rolled his eyelids as a response to He Xing.


    "You don''t think I understand it, do you?"


    "What a joke, if I can understand, I''ll go to college."


    He Xing is right when he thinks about it, the eldest brother does not mention the second brother, they are all scumbags, so why bother each other.


    It''s just that they are still curious, because it is the first time they have seen their boss like this since they were with Xu Ang.


    In the past, they only knew that their boss was smart and a god-level figure, but they had never met him before. Today they were able to see the words, symbols, UU reading and pictures that Xu Ang wrote on the manuscript paper. Although they couldn''t understand them, they felt very powerful.


    I don''t know what is written on it, so that the boss can do this.


    No wonder Li Ke and the others were surprised that Xu Ang didn''t stop for hours when he was busy.


    In order not to disturb him, everyone on the plane consciously kept quiet, so that during the flight of the plane, there was only the rustling sound of the pen tip on the paper.


    This situation continued until a puppy opened the door, rubbed his eyelids and walked to Xu Ang in a daze, hugged his calf, took a small mouth, and bit his baby teeth.


    It''s a pity that Little Baby Teeth''s attack power is not enough, and he can''t even break the defense of his pants, let alone bite Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang, who was bitten on the leg of his trousers, picked up the confused puppy, took a closer look and said to Karina who was waiting: "Take a cup of hot milk... No, three cups of hot milk and Three dim sum here."


    As the elder brother Xu Ang, how could he not be aware of the little sister?


    Xiaoxiao moved her little milk teeth, and Xu Ang knew whether her silly sister was going to grind her teeth or was really hungry.


    After being fed a glass of milk and snacks by her brother, Xiaoxiao finally woke up. She looked at Xu Ang and smiled stupidly at her brother: "Hehe, my brother."


    Pinching her little sister''s cheek, Xu Ang asked her three times, "Have you washed your face? Have you brushed your teeth? Are you called Sisi and Xiao Qingzi?"


    Xiaoxiao shook her head honestly: "No, no, no."


    Xu Ang slapped her little ass: "Let''s go soon."


    "Oh."


    Covering her little butt, Xiaoxiao ran back to the bedroom with her short legs.


    It is too dangerous for a puppy to go out for food alone. She has to call the Gouzi family to go out with her, otherwise the little **** will suffer.

 Chapter 307： Ive never seen such a brazen person

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    When the plane landed, Xu Ang led the little sisters off the plane when Xu Ang heard Jiang Wen''s voice: "I said brother, you are not kind."


    Why does Jiang Wen say that?


    The reason is also above the luxurious seafood meal on the Golden Cruise.


    "You didn''t call me at dinner, do you still consider me a friend?"


    Jiang Wen was so angry, Mr. Ge and the others didn''t say that they got cheap. After eating such an expensive meal, they even called him. They described and showed off on the phone, but Jiang Wen was greedy.


    Can such a good thing be endured without him, Jiang Wen?


    Jiang Wen slapped the table and stood up: "I can''t bear it."


    Unable to bear it, he didn''t need to bear it any longer, and then he inquired about the time when Xu Ang arrived in Los Angeles, and ran to the airport to meet Xu Ang.


    meet?


    Xu Ang pouted, almost blocking me.


    "Next time." Xu Ang reassured Jiang Wen, "After all, good ingredients are not so easy to come across, and you don''t want me to use inferior goods to prevaricate you, right?"


    "OK."


    Jiang Wen waved his hand, indicating that this matter is over.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal at all, Jiang Wen doesn''t have to eat a big meal, it''s just a joke among friends that helps to enhance friendship.


    The reason why Jiang Wen came to the airport was not only to meet Xu Ang, but also to film.


    "I said brother, the "Wolf of Wall Street" you gave me is good, but it''s too easy to be troubled by people. There are people in the script in reality, and the news I heard is that he is still very active, even if He is also a character on Wall Street. Do you write such a person into a movie, or use him as the protagonist, it is almost like his autobiographical film, are you sure there will be no problem?��


    "More importantly, what if people are not satisfied with the ending of the characters in the movie? When he sues us, we may not be better off with the laws here in the United States."


    The real people are still there, and they are still famous people who are active on Wall Street, and you have arranged the ending for them.


    Even if the ending is arranged, I will not mention it, and it is still a bad ending.


    What''s more, the time for the end is not far away, just next year.


    Doesn''t it mean that you think the other party is a rabbit tail - if it doesn''t grow, the other party will be finished next year.


    Jiang Wenzhen didn''t realize that Xu Ang still had the heart to be a magician.


    Think of yourself as a great prophet, able to predict the future.


    Without explaining much, Xu Ang said to Jiang Wen: "Brother Wen, you can just shoot and leave the rest to me. The situation here in the United States is different from that in China. They can even film their own presidents in the movies. Ridiculous, not to mention a Wall Street broker."


    Jiang Wen smiled: "A good financier, when you talk about it, you become a broker. Are you looking down on him, or do you look down on him?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he looks down on it or not, I''m just stating a fact. Don''t look at him jumping around happily now. In fact, I have investigated, and he won''t be able to pass the hurdle next year."


    Hearing what Xu Ang said, Jiang Wenruo realized: "Do you want to seize that opportunity to make another hit at the box office?"


    "Why not?"


    Xu Ang said that he was able to draw the script based on his ability, so why not take the heat.


    Heat is something that has to be rubbed, and rubbed and rubbed will cause fire.


    A movie with a good script and a hot topic of current affairs is undoubtedly a good way to increase the box office, or even make the box office explode. Of course, first of all, you have to make a movie well, and you can''t do it perfunctorily. With Xu Ang''s understanding of Jiang Wen, it is almost impossible to perfunctory things.


    Jiang Wensi waited for a while, then he smiled and said to Xu Ang: "Brother, brother, let me tell you something. Are you sure that something will happen to the wolf of Wall Street? If you are really sure, brother thinks if he can write. Small fortune."


    Everyone loves money. After all, although it is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without it.


    Jiang Wen won''t do crooked tricks, but if an honest and bright opportunity to make money is presented to him, if he doesn''t know how to benefit himself, then he is stupid.


    Xu Ang asked him, "Brother Wen, what do you want to do? Will the movie get a bonus at the box office?"


    Jiang Wen nodded and then shook his head: "I do think about box office dividends, but that''s not the point. Brother, do you think that if something happens to that guy, will there be some profit in the financial market?"


    Jiang Wen''s goal is this.


    Perhaps stimulated by the luxurious meal on the golden cruise ship, Jiang Wen found that the movie he worked so hard to make for the previous year might not be able to match the meal that Xu Ang invited people to eat. In such a big contrast, his mentality will inevitably change.


    At least, the desire for money in a short period of time is certain.


    "Brother Wen wants to vote along?" Xu Ang said, "No problem, I will inform my team and count your share. But I have to ask first, how much are you going to vote in? In addition, I also I have to advise you that the financial market is very risky, and no one is guaranteed to make a profit without losing money. I am a little more confident, not really sure.


    "I know, if I really accompany you, I don''t blame you. It''s the same reason we make movies. Some lose and some make money. It depends on both ability and luck." Jiang Wen told Xu Ang the specific amount he was going to invest, " Didn''t you just say you wanted to treat me to a luxurious dinner at the airport? I don''t think it''s so troublesome discount it. Just use the discounted money to invest, and if you lose, you will lose."


    Xu Ang: "..."


    Feelings, you are a white wolf with empty gloves.


    No matter how you do it, you are guaranteed to make money.


    Pointing at Jiang Wen, Xu Ang laughed and scolded: "I have never seen such a brazen person. Brother Wen, please have some face."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Wen spread his hands: "If I can ask for money, what can I do with my face?"


    You are so right, I am speechless.


    Who needs face if they can ask for money?


    Xu Ang could only say: "You really do as the locals do."


    They are now in the United States, a capital country where money is paramount, money is everything, and the customs of people in the United States are like this.


    Enough of the joke, Jiang Wen said seriously: "Brother, I will take out the dividends from Xiaoxiao Media this year, what do you think?"


    He is now on Xu Ang''s line. With his back against such a big tree, he doesn''t have to worry about the funding of filming at all, and he has spare money to fight for.


    Xu Ang didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately agreed: "Yes. But you still have to get the dividends and then transfer them to me. We are a regular company, and the process must be followed, and it can be regarded as an example to others in the company. Otherwise, shareholders and bosses will not abide by the rules, and the impact will be too bad.��


    Don''t think that Xu Ang is superfluous, in addition to the reasons he said, there is another reason for paying taxes.


    Wasn''t the turmoil in the future generations of the original time and space caused by some people wanting to pay less tax in the country?


    That directly stunned Fan Bayi, and involved a lot of people. The impact was not as simple as a fine of money on the surface. Xu Ang didn''t want to have people from his own company on the list in the future. He wouldn''t let that kind of bad signs germinate from the beginning.

 Chapter 308： 12/0

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    It''s early morning in Los Angeles, where Xu Ang lives in Beverly Hills, and the light is still on in the study of the mansion.


    After sorting out the thick stack of manuscript papers, Xu Ang moved his body, rubbing his sore wrists from writing for a long time, while locking the manuscript papers in the safe.


    Since it is already early morning, you can complete today''s daily check-in before taking a break.


    "Sign in."


    Silently in his heart, Xu Ang quickly received feedback.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: one point of intelligence (each point of intelligence increases the development of the brain by two thousandths)."


    Intelligence again?


    Also good.


    Xu Ang needs intelligence now, and he has already realized the benefits of a high degree of brain development - fast learning, good memory, and strong thinking ability.


    Compared with the original self, one is in the sky and the other is on the ground.


    He knows his own affairs, Xu Ang knows very well that if he changed his mind before increasing his intelligence, if he wanted to fully understand the knowledge of solar charging, it would take many years to study.


    However, look at him now.


    After just a few days of study, the level of professional research is no less than that of any domestic expert. Otherwise, he would not be able to figure out the idea of ????the power system and function of the golden cruise ship in such a short time. The system performs reverse derivation.


    The manuscript papers that Xu Ang had locked in the safe before were his summaries and summaries of all his ideas from these days, and he also made theoretical arguments by himself, but now it''s just hands-on. And that requires a laboratory where he can test his ideas.


    He has chosen the location of the laboratory, just before Shen Zhen he invested in the lithography machine research center established in cooperation with the above.


    There is not only a ready-made scientific research environment, but also a lot of equipment. In his capacity, he only needs to make a phone call in advance before going there, and he can start the experiment immediately after arriving.


    Thinking in his heart, Xu Ang''s movements are not slow.


    He has been estimating his own brain domain development degree, and counting the two thousandths of his brain domain development degree brought by the intelligence he just picked up, Xu Ang''s current brain domain development degree has increased by one percent.


    In other words, his current brain development has reached 12%.


    Will there be another qualitative change?


    Xu Ang didn''t know, but he was ready.


    Opening the metal boxes storing high-energy nutrients, Xu Ang first tried to pour two bottles into his mouth. Immediately afterwards, his complexion changed, and the movements of his hands accelerated a lot.


    As he expected, every 1% increase in the development of the brain domain will produce unusual changes.


    As a client, Xu Ang could perceive the changes in his body the most. When he found out that the brain needed energy and nutrients to cope with the consumption of brain domain development, he knew that the boxes in this room were quite empty today.


    It turned out that he was right, five boxes were emptied, in exchange for a clear mind.


    The more powerful perception ability makes Xu Ang aware of his own changes more clearly. If the ordinary person''s brain is to take a walk after a meal, and the development of the brain domain changes the brain for the first time, it is normal to walk after the qualitative change, then now. Just jogging.


    Even if it''s just jogging, that''s running.


    "Thinking is more agile, and reactions and perceptions are stronger."


    Without rushing to rest, Xu Ang closed his eyes, because the high-speed operation of his brain made his cheeks flush.


    After a quarter of an hour, he opened his eyes with a flushed face.


    Then, he opened the safe, took out the manuscript paper that he had just put in, and quickly wrote and drew on it.


    It can be seen that Xu Ang has a new idea.


    He Xing and Li Ke glanced at each other, the former went to rest in a room near the study, while the latter continued to stand at the door. Although Hu Yi and the other three were there, Li Ke and He Xing did not slack off. Hu Yi and three guarded theirs, and Li Ke and He Xing guarded their own. The two systems were not under each other but complemented each other.


    Now that they have received the high salary offered by Xu Ang, they have to take responsibility, and they are also responsible enough.


    It''s like a job. If you pay 3,000 a month, you can come when you want, and leave when you''re not happy. If you give a monthly salary of 30,000 yuan, then you will be careful and don''t want to lose it easily. If the monthly salary reaches 300,000, your sense of responsibility will come to you.


    Usually, Li Ke, He Xing, and the others don''t have to work so hard. After all, Xu Ang doesn''t have the habit of staying up late. The situation is a bit special these days. Xu Ang often goes to bed after three or four in the morning. Looking at Xu Ang''s appearance tonight, most of them have to stay up late again.


    If two in the morning is too late, then it is too late.


    In fact, for many night owls at this point in time, they are only just finishing their body, and it is also called staying up late without a decisive battle until dawn?


    Don''t say things like staying up all night hurting your body, you need to know that staying up late to cultivate immortals has boundless mana, and they know a basket.


    When the hour hand reached two in the morning, Xu Ang put down his pen After so many busy days, he finally figured out the solar charging system on the Golden Cruise. From today onwards, his life can go back to before, and he doesn''t have to spend every day on research, and he doesn''t have to stay up late.


    When he returned to the house after washing up, he found that three puppies had occupied his bed.


    To talk about the sleeping position of a child, it is hard to describe.


    When they go to sleep, they still behave properly. When they fall asleep, they kick the quilt, roll around, hide in the corner, play hide-and-seek with you, or combine vertical and horizontal, etc. There are so many tricks that you can''t count .


    Taking the three puppies as an example, Sisi was fine, and fell asleep under the quilt, no problem.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi are different.


    For some reason, the two puppies kicked the quilt away, and stupefied a pair of them.


    Xiao Qingzi was clinging to the head of the bed, and her little **** was on Sisi''s head. Xiaoxiao used Sisi''s stomach as a pillow, her little mouth pouted, and she didn''t know what kind of sweet dream she was having.


    The thread group raised his head, seeing that Xu Ang did not bark, but lowered his head again, lying on the carpet and continued to sleep.


    Walking over and pinching Xiaoxiao''s little face, it was red, warm, soft, and felt very good.


    After putting the little sister in the right position, Xu Ang hugged Xiao Qingzi again. He was about to put Xiao Qingzi next to Xiaoxiao, when Xiao Qingzi dazedly opened his eyelids.


    "elder brother."


    Xiao Qingzi muttered softly, buried her little head in Xu Ang''s arms, and fell asleep listening to Xu Ang''s heartbeat.


    Seeing that the little sister''s hand was holding her clothes hard, Xu Ang did not put her down, but covered her with a quilt.


    Anyway, his hands are long, and having a timid puppy in his arms does not prevent him from hugging Xiaogouzi.

 Chapter 309： first match opponent

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"


    "Come here, you brother."


    A small dog stood at the door of the bathroom, wearing only a pair of trousers and daring to provoke his brother.


    If Xu Ang hadn''t considered that there were not only Xiaogouzi, timid puppy, but also Sisi in the bathroom, he would have walked over and caught this ignorant Xiaogouzi, picked it up and spanked.


    You are so arrogant when you wet the bed, who gave you the courage!


    Xu Ang despises this little sister, you still wet the bed when you are four years old, do you know that brother, I... um, forget it, don''t talk about it.


    Xiaoxiao is not convinced: "Xiao Qingzi also wet the bed!"


    Yes, the two little sisters wet the bed. Not only did they wet the bed, but because Xu Ang hugged them to sleep, even Xu Ang did not escape their scourge.


    Otherwise, Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi wouldn''t have been thrown into the bathroom early in the morning for Sisi to supervise them to wash everything in vain.


    After listening to Xiaoxiao''s words, Xu Ang despised her even more.


    "You''re an older sister, and you''re embarrassed to compare with your younger sister?"


    "you����"


    The two little hands were raised high, Xiaoxiao made her teeth and claws. She couldn''t think of anything to refute for a while, so she got stuck.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Ang laughed out loud.


    Xiaoxiao, who was not reconciled to being shriveled, rushed to Xu Ang with baby words: "#@*..."


    Xu Ang suspected that Xiao Gouzi was scolding him, otherwise Xiao Gouzi, who was babbling at the first word of disagreement, would not have run away in such a hurry, but he had no evidence.


    "Boss, here comes Mr. Kimbelle."


    Li Ke walked in and told Xu Ang that there were guests coming.


    As the general manager of the Clippers, Kim Belle has great power in the Clippers, but no matter how old he is, he can''t beat the real boss.


    Boss Xiao, who is still an ignorant puppy, doesn''t know how to exercise his power, but Xu Ang can.


    The Clippers were originally an investment that Xu Ang bought to complete his annual tasks. Now this month''s sign-in task is also related to it, and Xu Ang''s attention to it has increased by one level.


    In the previous days, Xu Ang devoted himself to the research on solar charging. It was not until yesterday that his brain development had reached a new level. After staying up all night to complete the theory, Xu Ang was free.


    "Because of Barkley joining the team, the new season is selling more tickets than last year. Of course, this also has to do with our rookies doing well in summer league. There are a lot of fans in Los Angeles today. I am looking forward to the team to achieve better results in the new season.��


    Kimbelle reported the good news first, then the bad news.


    "Sir, you know, the NBA is a business league, so there will be more commercial considerations in the arrangement of certain games."


    Xu Ang responded: "So?"


    "So Chairman Stern and they gave us the first game of the season after discussing it, which is to host the Houstonians in Los Angeles."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "I originally wanted to form the Big Three with Barkley, but the Houstonians who are about to retire and fight for a championship? Barkley was cut off by us. Olajuwon and Drexler can''t wait to end it. For us, such a game as the first game of the season is full of gunpowder, and it also attracts the attention of fans, and it is full of commercial considerations.��


    "Indeed."


    Looking at Xu Ang''s expression carefully, he wanted to see his thoughts on Xu Ang''s face, but Jin Belle finally got only disappointment.


    His face was calm and undisturbed, as if the first match against the Houstonians who had the two giants of Big Dream and the Jets would not make Xu Ang have any mood swings.


    How is it possible that someone can face the current team of Houstonians with no mood swings, he must be hiding too well for me to see it.


    Kim Beller secretly praised, as expected by Wall Street as a genius, this young man from China is indeed amazing.


    But he didn''t know that Xu Ang really didn''t feel it.


    Big dream?


    Jets?


    He knew he was an NBA superstar, but so what?


    Not to mention that these two veterans are no longer at their peak, otherwise with the temper of the current league superstars, how could they be together for the championship? Even if they are still at their peak, Xu Ang is not afraid of them at all.


    It''s so tough to have power.


    "According to the league''s game system, every team will meet. Since it is necessary to fight early and late, it is better to solve the Houstonians early, so that a pile of mosaics will not be unsightly."


    Xu Ang remembered that there was a thing called Mo What in Houston, which made it successfully change from a rocket to a mosaic. People have to obey.


    "I will definitely play in the team''s first game, you don''t have to worry about the Houstonians. The league''s arrangement of this game is also good for us. The ratings are high and there are many people watching. As long as we win beautifully, we can play us in one move. of prestige."


    "You don''t think we''re going to lose the game against an old dream and a jet that''s out of fuelKimbelle?"


    This is a sending proposition.


    Kimbelle didn''t have to think too much to say the right answer: "Victory is certainly ours."


    "Isn''t it over?" Xu Ang shrugged, "What have you to worry about. Instead of worrying about the game that is doomed, you should think about how to arrange my Huaxia friends and the real owner of the team. Where should they watch the game, how to make them appear in the end as much as possible, how to communicate with the media, there will be a lot of work, and your life is not easy.��


    If it weren''t for the company''s stars to show their faces in the United States, and to know whether the company''s artists are popular and popular in the United States through the reactions of the American people, Xu Ang would not have bothered to bring them all to the United States.


    After all, the United States is a young country, and the first impression of the people here is very important when they look at celebrity artists, that is, they look at their faces. If your looks please them, people will naturally pay attention to you, otherwise you can only develop your career in the country obediently.


    In the past, if a celebrity artist had become a fan because of his appearance, he could only guess, or if he conducted a small-scale test, the data obtained were often inaccurate. Well, when Twitter came along, everything was different.


    There are many advantages to owning a communications company with a large number of users, and getting accurate feedback on the information you want in a timely manner is one of them.


    Xu Ang can use Twitter to find out which artists the Americans like from Xiaoxiao Media. He can even use the Clippers game to have Chinese artists to watch the game and launch a wave of votes to try the reactions of the Americans. It is good to decide who can take the international route and who needs to go back to the country first.


    Big data has not yet been produced in the early Internet era, but Xu Ang already has it in terms of thinking.

 Chapter 310： Uninvited Wu Baige

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Shila... Mars is flying everywhere.


    bang bang... bang...


    A slight explosion sounded, although the volume was very low, not much louder than people tapping on the table with their fingers, but it was still frightening Li Kehu and the others set up Xu Ang and ran away.


    Compared to the panic of the bodyguards, Xu Ang looked calm.


    It failed again, and it seems that the fifteenth plan will not work either.


    Silently making an X in his heart, Xu Ang began to prepare the sixteenth plan.


    Even if it has failed fifteen times, the sixteenth will still be carried out, because you never know if the next plan will continue to fail.


    In the end, after a slight explosion, several small devices that Xu Ang used to verify his plan were damaged, which were worth nearly 150,000 US dollars, and Li Ke and the others were heartbroken.


    This amount doesn''t matter to Xu Ang, $150,000 is nothing compared to the wealth he has, but to Li Ke and others, it''s just playing with money.


    They don''t understand why their own boss can''t get along with money?


    It''s been burned fifteen times. Is it wrong to take money or is it an addiction to burning money?


    However, isn''t scientific research just the result of burning money?


    And it��s not bad to be able to burn out the results. Most of the money for scientific research projects is invested, and you may not even see a splash. This is also why many companies are reluctant to spend money on scientific research. The average person can''t bear the hardship and may not be able to see the benefits. Based on the businessman''s thinking and capital consciousness of some people, they will think that it is not cost-effective to engage in scientific research.


    Of course, this kind of thinking hurts the interests of the entire country and nation in the end, and it seems that it doesn��t matter to those who advocate this practice. Who makes them and their families make a lot of money in the process It is. People have completed the transition of classes, their positions have changed, and the angle of thinking about problems is naturally different.


    Xu Ang has a clear goal and knows that there is a plan that will be successful, so he is not afraid of burning money. Every penny he burns today can be earned back ten thousand times one hundred thousand times in the future. Even with the thinking of a businessman, the current investment is worthwhile.


    If there is something that really dissatisfies Xu Ang, it is the frustration caused by fifteen consecutive failures.


    During the theoretical verification, he clearly felt that every plan was fine and that every path could be successful. How could it be completely different when it came to practice?


    Xu Ang was puzzled.


    "Set off firecrackers!"


    "Set off firecrackers!"


    The three puppies heard the movement and ran around to watch. They clapped their hands and didn''t know what they were excited about.


    The **** of thread surrounded their feet, barking and reminding them to keep their voices low, or your little **** will bloom if your brother hears it.


    The reminder of the thread group was of no use at all. Xu Ang had already discovered the puppies when they came over.


    Xu Ang, who felt that he was being ridiculed by the puppy, beckoned to them and said with a smile: "Come, come here."


    Xiao Qingzi snorted and was about to go over obediently, but was dragged by Xiaoxiao and ran back.


    While running, this little sister made a strange appearance to Xu Ang. Her little tongue was quickly spit out and retracted from her small mouth, and there was a strange sound from her mouth: "Lile li li li..."


    Xiaoxiao will not be fooled by her brother, who will deceive the puppy and catch him and spank him.


    Don''t ask how she knew it, Xiaoxiao knew it anyway.


    The same pit sister will not step on the second time.


    "I''m four years old!"


    Running into the distance, Xiaoxiao shouted at her brother. She raised her small fist high and used force to remotely shock her brother, otherwise what would happen if her brother chased after him.


    The little sister ran off the line and naturally couldn''t stay in place. It is also a member of the Gouzi family, and it wants to be with the three dogs. Otherwise, Xu Ang can''t catch the three puppies, and if he catches this real dog, wouldn''t the dog family be downsized?


    The dog''s homeland, which was already underpopulated, could not withstand such a blow.


    After driving the troubled Gouzi family to a distance, Xu Ang did not chase after him, and he had to continue experimenting with his own plan. Xu Ang knew very well in his heart that there would not be too many days to concentrate on experiments like this, and he would soon have to devote himself to completing the annual task.


    However, there is someone who doesn''t have long eyes to disturb Xu Ang, taking up his little research time.


    "A man named Wu Baige came to visit you, and he was accompanied by a man from the eleventh district named Dahe Dianxiong."


    After the No. 20 experimental plan was beaten by Xu Ang, the No. 21 plan had not yet been carried out, and some people came uninvited.


    If it was someone else, Xu Ang would ask the other party to make another appointment, but Wu Baige was an international director anyway, and he was also a compatriot in the bay, so Xu Ang decided to meet.


    Xu Ang''s impression of Wu Baige is actually not good. In Xu Ang''s opinion, this guy is a fool. Don''t look at him now. , seems to be higher than other domestic directors.


    In fact, Hollywood didn''t accept him at all. He was used to make movies just to steal the teacher. After all, there is still a lot of market for Chinese kung fu movies For the type of movies that can make money, capital will never miss it.


    It won''t take long for Wu Baige to hit the street because of a movie box office, plus his three axes have been successfully stolen by the Americans, so he was kicked out of the house, where he went back and forth .


    If it was just like this, Xu Ang would only sympathize with him, and would not have a bad impression on him. What really made him hate Wu Baige was what this guy did next.


    "Chibi" uses most of the funds from the mainland, and also consumes the resources of the mainland, but Wu Baige''s film was not well done, and it turned a great historical theme into a child''s play-like gangster film structure. Live - The mainland actor signed a starring contract with the mainland actor, but the mainland actor he cut has become a dispensable supporting role.


    Isn''t it obvious that Mengmeng, who stepped on mainland actors to support Duwan''s own, stood up?


    Spending mainland money, using mainland resources, and making money from the mainland market, but stepping on mainland film and television people, is to form a rule that mainlanders are only assigned to them.


    Of course, getting fat is just incidental.


    Just for this disgusting operation, can people hate him?


    That''s not what people do.


    It''s no wonder that after "Red Cliff", this guy quickly became cold, and the brothers of the Wang family also went to support him with a wave of stinky feet.


    If it weren''t for the chilling behavior of the two brothers, how could Sister Hua poach almost all the talents of a company by herself?


    Not long after, two unfamiliar men were led to the living room, where Xu Ang just got up from the seat, put on a fake smile, and gestured for them to take their seats.


    Wu Baige''s face was embarrassed, while Dahe Dianxiong''s heart sank.


    From the fact that Xu Ang only maintained the most basic etiquette, Dahe Dianxiong knew that he would not go well this time.

 Chapter 311： Different Chinese people

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Mr. Dahe, I already know your purpose this time."


    Without waiting for Dahe Dianxiong to speak, Xu Ang spoke first.


    "I regret the dispute between our company and Marvel over the copyright of "Men in Black". We have already apologized and apologized for the unpleasantness caused by it. You have accepted it, Mr. Xu, and the matter should be settled."


    Dahe Dianxiong actually didn''t understand why Xu Ang continued to target Colombia, and even attracted Wall Street''s eagerness to Sony.


    Isn''t this Chinese teenager worried about the consequences?


    Don''t look at it because the frequent hot discussions on Twitter have detonated the emotions of the American people, so that those people who were dissatisfied with the people in District 11 and have now become the mainstream of American society began to vent their emotions in District 11, resulting in Colombia and the Sony behind it are very embarrassed. Once the storm has passed, Sony will recover, and its revenge cannot be tolerated by anyone.


    Not even billionaires.


    For a big company like Sony, this turmoil at best caused it to lose blood, and it was impossible to kill it. The so-called too big to fail refers to it.


    "We, Sony, are a multinational company that involves many aspects. Once it has a turbulent influence, it will not be small."


    Glancing at Dianxiong Dahe, Xu Ang asked back, "I didn''t understand what Mr. Dahe said about the influence, why don''t you explain it to me?"


    Some things can''t be said on the surface, don''t you know?


    Dahe Dianxiong wanted to confront Xu Ang on the spot, but when he thought of the consequences, he resisted the impulse in his heart.


    Dahe Dianxiong, who forcibly calmed himself down, said, "Huaxia is the land of etiquette. Is this how Mr. Xu treats guests?"


    Raising his eyebrows, Xu Ang seemed to have comprehended: "Mr. Dahe is reminding me that you want to put pressure on me through the country? I should understand it correctly."


    In fact, at the beginning of the opening, the eleventh district was still in awe of Huaxia. After all, the two wars that Huaxia fought, especially the war on the Korean Peninsula, not only overturned the coalition forces, but also fell far behind the Americans in weapons and equipment. Under the circumstances, their battle losses were lower than that of the Mi army, and Huaxia still had nuclear weapons to control the country. People in the eleventh district only felt that Huaxia was too tall, which made them both respect and awe.


    However, after getting in touch with them more, they found that the Chinese people are very kind, and kind people prefer to be fooled, so their awe disappeared, and it was replaced by contempt born from complacency after taking advantage of them time and time again.


    With such a mentality, Dahe Dianxiong subconsciously thought that even if Marvel changed hands, even if it became Xu Ang''s industry, he could try to take a bite and see if he could get some benefits.


    As for the consequences of angering Xu Ang, Daga Dianxiong felt that if he really couldn''t bear Xu Ang''s counterattack, he would come to apologize like today.


    The big deal is that I kneel down and ask for his forgiveness. Don''t those Chinese people choose to be generous every time they encounter such a situation?


    The meaning of kneeling in Huaxia is different from that of District 11. Kneeling in Huaxia people''s consciousness is a great gift, but they don''t know that kneeling and apology in District 11 is not a big deal.


    The other eleven districts can take advantage of this difference between the two countries, why can''t I, Dahe Dianxiong?


    Dahe Dianxiong had a good idea, but his miscalculation was that he met Xu Ang, and it really wouldn''t work for Xu Ang to kneel.


    Compared with the kind-hearted compatriots in China, Xu Ang knew the difference between the two countries, so he would not be confused by the so-called gift.


    What''s more, the other party didn''t kneel down to apologize, and he even threatened himself implicitly, so Xu Ang was even less likely to let things go.


    "Mr. Dahe, you have to understand, I''m just an investor, and the company''s specific operations are done by Mark. Do you want me to intervene in the company''s specific affairs?" Xu Ang shook his head, "This is not good. I am a great man in China. As I said, without investigation, I have no right to speak. I am not as good as Mark, the actual manager of the company. How can I interfere with the operation of the company? Mr. Dahe is also an old man in the market, so you should know that this is a big taboo. Even if I am not responsible for my own investments, I am also responsible for the company and the employees of the company. Many people rely on this job to support their families, and I can��t ruin other people��s jobs.��


    With that said, Xu Ang suggested to Da He Dianxiong: "How about you go to the Americans and ask them and try to convince them?"


    If I can get the Americans, why should I come to you!


    Dahe Dianxiong''s brow wrinkled a word of Sichuan, why does this Chinese person not look like a Chinese person at all, what about Chinese etiquette, Huaxia''s mercy and mercy, Huaxia''s gentleness, respectful and thrifty?


    red deer!


    red deer!


    red deer!


    The anger turned into a thunderous roar, setting off a stormy wave in his heart, but his face could only remain calm, and he could not show it, otherwise Oga Norihiro had a hunch that it would make the situation worse.


    He Dahe Dianxiong, apart from being in front of the Americans, when has he lived like this, when a Chinese boy from China was so unforgiving that he was so sad that he almost vomited blood.


    In the future, if anyone dares to say that Chinese people are kind and deceiving, I, Dahe Dianxiong, will be the first to hack him to death.


    "Does Mr. Xu know that Peak Studio bought a TV station at a very low price?"


    Dahe Dianxiong wanted to remind Xu Ang, don''t take advantage of it and deny it, then your business reputation will go bankrupt.


    Who knew that Xu Ang said: "Low price? It seems that Mr. Dahe''s information is wrong. John bought it at a normal price. It was just an unusual transaction. If you don''t believe it, you can check it out. I am here for friendship. Remind Mr. Dahe that it is not a good thing to have too many factions in a company Dahe Dianxiong''s complexion changed, and Xu Ang''s words made him lose an important bargaining chip.


    If Xu Ang received the benefits and did not act, then Xu Ang was at fault. They could occupy the commanding heights of morality and use various means. But if that''s not the case, it''s just an ordinary business acquisition, and things are going against them.


    As for whether Xu Ang would lie to himself, Dahe Dianxiong did not think that the other party would tell a lie that would be easily exposed.


    At this time, Xu Ang spoke again: "I remember that the TV station that Peak acquired was not owned by Colombia."


    A gentle sentence made Dahe Dianxiong more and more sure of his guess, precisely because the TV station that was regarded as a gift for Xu Ang to stop was not owned by Colombia Company, and it was not controlled by his faction Dahe Dianxiong. It was for this reason that Dahe Dianxiong threw him out to cut his flesh, because this would not damage the interests of his faction.


    But his interests were not damaged, but the interests of others were damaged. In order to ensure their own interests, the other party also expressed dissatisfaction with the Dahe Dianxiong family, so although the sale was sold, it was not sold at a low price.


    If you want to damage my interests, I will ruin your affairs. I see who is the one who suffers in the end.


    Who will be the last sufferer Oga Norio does not know, but he knows that the person who suffers the most now is himself.


    Failing to achieve his goal, he walked away in despair, and Wu Baige accompanied him, very embarrassed.


    During the entire conversation, Xu Ang didn''t even look at him, completely ignoring the so-called international director. Wu Baige hated this young junior in his heart.


    Seeing the backs of the two disappearing from his line of sight, Xu Ang pouted: "Sony? A large multinational company? Haha!"


    Let''s straighten out your own internals first.

 Chapter 312： Arena

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The troubles between adults have nothing to do with the puppies, they are still happy.


    Xu Ang''s mansion in Beverly Hills is big enough for the Gouzi family to look around.


    But not today, because someone is coming, and these people are members of the Clippers. As the team''s boss, Xiaoxiao can''t help showing her face.


    Xiaoxiao was kept by Xu Ang. As a puppy who was loyal, Xiaoqingzi and Sisi chose to be with Xiaoxiao. They wanted to see how black and white the uncle Xiaoxiao was talking about. White.


    A bus drove into the mansion and led directly outside the training hall.


    This place was used for training when Xu Ang practiced sprinting. Now Xu Ang can no longer find an opponent in the men''s 100-meter sprint. He needs to complete the annual task and turn the training hall into a private arena.


    "Is this the boss''s mansion?"


    "Beverly Hills, the top neighborhoods are just different."


    "My dream is to live in a house like this."


    As soon as they got out of the car, the players chatted and talked about everything they saw on the road.


    Although the United States is vast and sparsely populated, it is not uncommon to live in a large villa, but it also needs to be divided into where to live and what the grade of the villa is.


    Don''t look at the players in the NBA league, all belong to the high-income group in the United States, but the wages of players in this era are not as explosive as they were later. Taxes in the United States are still very heavy, and most of these players are poor and rich. They have no financial management concept. They do not have a correct understanding of the sudden increase in wealth. In addition, there are many temptations in the United States, and they cannot keep it in their hands. some money.


    In Xu Ang''s understanding, on the surface, entering the NBA league and becoming a player is one of the extremely limited opportunities that American society leaves to the poor, but in fact, very few people can turn around and change their class by virtue of this.


    The huge wealth that the players earned in their careers, which ordinary people would not have earned in ten lifetimes without food or drink, will soon return to the hands of the capitalists. In essence, this is not a channel for the bottom to change their destiny, but another method for money to circulate in society.


    Among the players, Lao Ke and Nash''s reactions were a little dull. The former was because of his family background, and the latter''s character is probably the case.


    When the players entered the training hall, Xu Ang led Xiaoxiao and walked over with two little tails.


    The three puppies of the Gouzi family were looking at these Uncle Black and Uncle Bai curiously, and whispered from time to time.


    Touching Xiaoxiao''s little head, Xu Ang said to the players: "I believe everyone knows it, the one next to me is the team owner. Of course, she will have to wait until she is an adult before she officially takes over the team. It''s not just to talk about it today, but to have something important to announce."


    What Xu Ang said had something to do with the random rewards he got by signing in every day.


    Just this morning, Xu Ang, who got up and signed a card, got this prompt.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: a luxury arena with a capacity of 30,000 people."


    Xu Ang was shocked at the time.


    Is an arena given so casually, it will cost tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars, and it will take time and effort to build it.


    Xu Ang promised the Clippers before that he would bring a new arena to the team, otherwise he would always feel bored sharing the same home court with the Lakers.


    A team should have its own home.


    Originally, Xu Ang thought that the Clippers'' own arena would take at least two or three years to appear. I didn''t expect that today''s random rewards would be so powerful, and they were given to an arena directly.


    Most importantly, the arena is in Los Angeles.


    From the information Xu Ang received, he knew that the reward said that it was a luxury arena, and the word "luxury" had no moisture at all. The various facilities in it belonged to the top ranks of the current world.


    Except for the visiting locker room, of course.


    There is a tradition in the NBA that the home team''s locker room can be as good as it can be, and the visiting team''s locker room can be as shabby as possible. Most of the visiting team''s locker room has a few iron stools and boxes for clothes, and you don''t even think about the others.


    "Hey, gentlemen, I''m not calling you here today to show off your wealth. This gym is a private venue, and you might be interested in it, but I think you''ve heard my next sentence. Can��t wait to get out of it. Because our team can no longer share an arena with the Lakers, we have our own home in Los Angeles.��


    As soon as Xu Ang''s words came out of the arena, the arena fell silent, and the players and the Clippers such as Kim Belle were all shocked.


    They are not fools, they can hear the meaning of Xu Ang''s words, and that''s why they feel unbelievable.


    Silently, the team owns an arena, are you kidding me?


    Some people even doubt the authenticity of what Xu Ang said.


    Even if what Xu Ang said was true, the arena probably wasn''t in Los Angeles.


    So the team is moving?


    Los Angeles is so prosperous, the team will definitely fluctuate in the value of Los Angeles and leaving Los Angeles. Does Xu Ang burn too much money and lose the family?


    The players were puzzled, and neither did the general manager of the team, Kim Belle.


    The latter walked up to Xu Ang and asked in a low voice, "Sir, you should know that a large part of the team''s value is that it is a Los Angeles team."


    "I know what you''re worried about, no doubt, the team''s new home is still in Los Angeles, and it''s not bad."


    After comforting Kimbelle a little, Xu Ang knew that hearing was false, but seeing was believing. Before seeing the arena, Kimbelle and the others would have doubts in their hearts.


    When a person thinks too much, his attention becomes distracted.


    If you don''t concentrate, you can easily get distracted.


    For Xu Ang, who is determined to complete the annual task, this is not what he wants to see.


    "Gentlemen, please follow me on the bus now, and I will take you to see our own home court."


    Tell Li Ke the location of the arena and let him drive the car as the driver. After arriving at the place, Xu Ang saw a newly built arena.


    There is actually a stadium!


    Kimbelle was dumbfounded.


    As one of the local snakes in Los Angeles, he had no idea that such a arena was built under his nose, which made him feel very dangerous At the same time, Kim Beller also gave birth to Xu Ang. Deep awe.


    Xu Ang was able to hide such a big thing about building the arena from everyone, and the news was not revealed at all until the arena was built and he exposed the news, and no one else knew about it. The content here is so rich, so rich that it makes Kimbelle horrified.


    Sure enough, rich people in America can do anything.


    My boss was replaced by Sterling with this terrifying Chinese teenager, and I had to be cautious when doing things under him, and I must not take chances.


    Walking around the arena, Kimbelle and the players couldn''t stop smiling.


    "The facilities in this arena are so advanced and the equipment is very complete. I think it is a pleasant thing to play here."


    Barkley is complimenting.


    However, Kim Beller''s attention was not on this. He found Xu Ang and made his own suggestion: "Sir, if you want to open this arena in the new season, we must report it to Chairman Stern immediately. Also, I found the ball Although the equipment in the hall is complete, there is no team logo and corresponding accessories, which also need to be installed as soon as possible, knowing that they are an extremely important part of the team culture.��


    Xu Ang nodded and said, "So I brought you here today. You can ask people to collect everyone''s opinions and see what needs to be supplemented. After all, this is a new arena, and we have to improve it little by little. Clippers The team''s own home needs everyone''s ideas to make it perfect."


    "Don''t worry, sir, I will prepare everything." Kimbelle asked again, "Sir, what is the name of this arena?"


    Everyone in District 11 knows how to get a Toyota Center. Xu Ang''s name for his arena must be in line with China''s characteristics.


    "How about calling it a treasure ship?"

 Chapter 313： Unconsciously, it became a big piece of fat

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Hendry walked in with a thick stack of documents. As soon as he stepped into Xu Ang''s study, he exclaimed, "Boss, you are really amazing."


    Closing the notebook full of symbols, Xu Ang asked Hendry, "How''s the situation in the center of the Treasure Ship Arena?"


    Hendry replied: "All the formalities are here, you can already use it officially."


    After taking over the document in Hendry''s hand, he quickly turned it over. In Hendry''s eyes, it was turned over, but he didn''t know that Xu Ang had gone through all the contents in his mind in a very short time.


    This is the benefit of high brain development.


    After closing the document and putting it on the desk, Xu Ang asked Hendry again: "The Colombia company has begun to entangle Marvel again, Dahe Dianxiong wants to use this matter to distract me, you Sheng Xin confirm We won''t lose the lawsuit if we really have it?"


    Xu Ang couldn''t get what he wanted here, and Daga Dianxiong turned his face after returning.


    The two companies that were no longer entangled in copyright have started a copyright war again.


    Looking at the posture of Colombia Company, this time it will not give up.


    Hendry replied confidently: "Please believe us, we are professional in lawsuits. However, boss, you have to pay attention, we are professional in law, but we are not necessarily in other aspects."


    Seeing Hendry''s strange expression, Xu Ang''s heart moved.


    "Someone wants to play tricks with me?"


    Xu Ang was never afraid of confrontation, but what would happen if the opponent didn''t follow the formal path?


    Xu Ang didn''t know the answer, but he knew it would be troublesome.


    "No one likes people who break the rules, because the existence of the rules can benefit everyone, and the benefits obtained by breaking the rules can only benefit a few people. Once there are many such people, everyone will be the victim in the long run. , but also the breakers of those rules."


    After leaving a mysterious sentence, Hendry left.


    Rule breakers?


    In the study, Xu Ang was thinking, is it me, or the person who tried to use irregular means against me?


    "Wall Street can''t tolerate a Chinese person developing a business territory on the territory of the United States?"


    "All of them, or some of them?"


    As for what Lao Mi did, Xu Ang was never afraid to speculate on them with the greatest malice.


    In the worst-case scenario, some people''s real targets are not just Sony, but Xu Ang. Who made Twitter, Fruit Company, Netscape, and Peak Studios and Marvel too tempting.


    The future of Twitter is obvious to all. It is now an industry unicorn and is racing towards industry giant status.


    After the fruit company swallowed the big banana boat, it became an industry giant with the big sales of IMAC, an advanced thin and light notebook computer. In addition, due to Steve''s operation, those financial hyenas did not get the benefits they expected from it, so it was not surprising that they wanted to devour Xu Ang''s flesh and blood.


    As for Peak Studios and Marvel, one is a cash cow with a lot of milk, and the other has a lot of hero copyrights. Even if Marvel''s development in film and television is unsuccessful, the copyrights that have been fully recovered are not a small fortune. , making many people jealous.


    "So, before I know it, I''m already a big piece of fat?"


    "Just, why does Hendry remind me, is it just for profit?"


    Yes, it is profit.


    Hendry can live a good life today and realize his identity change from a wage earner to a partner of Shengxin. Isn''t it all thanks to Xu Ang?


    If Xu Ang develops well, Hendry will rise.


    If Xu Ang''s big tree falls, Hendry is likely to be beaten back to his original shape.


    Chinese people advocate giving up a small family for everyone, but Americans do not.


    Whoever wants to touch my cheese has to **** fist.


    This is the American way of thinking.


    Compared with some people, Hendry''s fists are not hard enough, and he is not so courageous. He didn''t dare to say it explicitly, he could only remind it vaguely.


    It is enough to do this step.


    After finishing the call with Zhao Zhanglong and Peng Xue, Xu Ang walked out of the study. He whispered a few words to Li Ke, who nodded expressionlessly and went to prepare the car for Xu Ang to travel.


    "Come on, go to the center of Treasure Ship Arena."


    Before going out, Xu Ang told Li Ke the destination of this trip.


    Perhaps it was because of his own home that Xu Ang did not deliberately lower his voice.


    The group went to the garage, and soon a convoy of three cars drove away from Xu Ang''s mansion.


    However, they didn''t realize that after confirming that Xu Ang had left, a servant who was cleaning in the corner went to the bathroom once.


    It is said that this is normal, after all, people have three urgency.


    But if it was linked to what happened to Xu Ang''s convoy on the road, the servant would be suspicious.


    "boom!"


    The convoy was driving on the road, and an out-of-control truck hit Xu Ang''s car when they passed a fork in the road.


    Under the huge impact, the car let out a miserable scream and rolled several times in a row, and then fell into the green belt beside the road The impact was so sudden and violent, let alone the car. The people inside are not prepared, and even if they are prepared, they are likely to be seriously injured without dying.


    If there are guarded professionals in the car, that''s another story.


    "boss!"


    Hu Yi and the others who were sitting in the other two cars panicked and hurriedly opened the car door and ran out.


    He Xingchong was at the front. He pulled the door and found that the door that had been knocked out of shape could not be opened normally, and then his arms exerted force. He saw that his face was red and his neck was full of blue veins, and he forcibly tore the door off.


    In the cab, Li Ke was fluttering on the airbag. He Xing, who was pulled out by He Xing, didn''t seem to be seriously injured from time to time, but his face was covered in a circle, and he hadn''t woken up yet.


    On the back seat of the car, a figure was standing still.


    Due to the distance and the obstruction of He Xing, Hu Yi and others, the others did not see it clearly. They only saw a few Huaxia people taking off their clothes and wrapping one person, quickly transferring it to another car, and then the car quickly drove away.


    What remained were Li Ke and Hu San, the former ran to the truck angrily after recovering from the stunned circle, pulled the door of the car and pulled out a man who was obviously abnormal.


    Hu San came over to identify: "it''s a moxie, and most of his clothes are stowaways who work underworld, and he should be very high now."


    It''s not illegal to smoke big in the United States, so many people, especially the bottom gangsters, have this special hobby.


    The two exchanged glances, and if they didn''t expect anything useful from the moxigo driving the truck.


    Fortunately, they didn''t expect anything from such a minion in the first place.


    Xu Ang''s focus is not here.

 Chapter 314： No snowflake is innocent in an avalanche

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The two cars were driving at high speed on the road, and they completed overtaking time and time again. It''s amazing that even though everyone could see that they were racing, they didn''t run a red light even once.


    Those with such driving skills and computing power are definitely professional-level old drivers.


    Only then did Xu Ang know that Hu Yi''s driving skills were so good. The previous driver was either He Xing or Li Ke, and he really ignored Hu Yi.


    "Using a car accident to create an accident is too old-fashioned to be old-fashioned."


    Xu Ang pouted, and his evaluation was: "No creativity at all."


    In this fast-changing society, lack of creativity is a very scary thing for both individuals and companies, which will put you in the ranks of the eliminated and eventually become uninterested.


    I really don''t know what those people think. To arrange for me, I have to show enough sincerity and use my brain more. It''s too boring to play tricks like this.


    In his heart, he felt that the IQ of the person targeting him this time was not high enough. Xu Ang despised his opponent psychologically, but he valued his opponent in action.


    He called Peng Xue and Zhao Zhanglong respectively and began to inquire.


    At this time, someone was secretly discussing in a certain mansion.


    "Damn, you''re so reckless, you''re breaking the rules. Have you ever considered that the ultimate beneficiary of the existing rules is ourselves, the foundation of everything we have now. Every time you wantonly break it once , our foundation will be corroded a little, and it will collapse with a lot of times."


    "You idiot who can only see the immediate benefits!"


    Someone was roaring, the fault was not that the sound insulation here was good enough, and his anger had already broken through the obstacles, attracting the attention of the servants outside.


    However, the reprimanded person was not angry at all. He wiped the spit on his face and said proudly: "Am I not successful? The successful should not be blamed, Wolf. You and we all know that , any success requires effort. The greater the risk, the greater the benefit. Besides, I have carefully considered this time, don''t say anything about that Chinese man, even if he is fine, he will not be able to find us, I promise My movements are secret enough."


    "You guarantee? Haha, how useful can your guarantee be?"


    "Don''t underestimate me, that Chinese man doesn''t know where this place is at all. I have to let him know that this is the United States, our territory, those chimpanzees are played around by us, and the yellow-skinned monkeys are no exception. Here our The energy is simply beyond the imagination of Chinese people, he has no idea that his every move can''t hide from my eyes, the green Franklin is omnipotent."


    The ringing of a mobile phone rang, and the person who was reprimanded said, "Look, the news I want is here, and we will know about the situation of the Chinese man right away."


    He answered the phone confidently, but after a while his face became ugly.


    "what?"


    "You said that the Chinese didn''t go to the hospital, but drove to their arena. Oh, damn, so the money I gave those guys wasn''t wasted?"


    The thought of wasted dollars made his heart ache.


    Known as a miser, he would spend even a penny on the budget, but now he has lost 300,000 dollars, and his heart hurts so much that he can''t breathe.


    He couldn''t figure it out, why did Xu Ang''s bodyguard not send him to the hospital quickly, even if he didn''t send him to the hospital, he should have called a private doctor. What happened to the other party sending Xu Ang to the center of the Treasure Ship Arena?


    Wolff ridiculed him: "Sterling, you are such a pig brain, why can''t you remember that the Clippers also have a doctor after doing so much preparation? And their team doctor was the health consultant of the Chinese before, his Bodyguards have a lot more trust in these people than unfamiliar hospitals and private doctors."


    Sterling snorted angrily: "So what, it''s just a little omission. My arrangement is more than that, I tell you, I''m not kidding you when I say that I can grasp the movements of that Chinese man. . His private cell phone number, as well as his supposedly secret backup cell phone number, and even his four-year-old sister''s cell phone was being monitored. Any message he sent could not be hidden from my ears."


    Wolf has nothing to say to this smug second-hand.


    To say that Sterling is not stupid, but the other party always wears colored glasses when dealing with people of color. Although this is also the fundamental reason and purpose of their actions as a group together, people are different. . Sterling can do this when dealing with chimpanzees who only have muscles but not brains, but now that they are dealing with Chinese people, they should be cautious enough and careful enough.


    "I have to warn you, don''t underestimate the wisdom of the Chinese people."


    After admonishing Sterling, Wolff left without looking back.


    He can do it without underestimating any opponent, but he can''t make the other members of the organization like him.


    This is painful.


    It also made him feel very insecure.


    Wolfe has always believed that breaking the rules should be done quietly, and the less people know about it, the better. The more people know about a thing, the greater the risk of exposure.


    Sterling made this taboo, and no matter how confident he was, Wolff wouldn''t stay with him and wait for the outcome.


    Anyway, he can know after the result, if it really becomes his action to pick the fruit of victory, he will definitely be faster than anyone else, and if he fails, he will not be implicated.


    "As you might expect, there are indeed unusual funds Zhao Zhanglong''s voice came into Xu Ang''s ears from the other end of the phone, "The other party should be a veteran of Wall Street, if I don''t have enough money in Wall Street. Work experience, I have seen many of their operations, and with your boss''s tips, I really can''t find it. "


    "Then..." Xu Ang narrowed his eyes, "Where did the funds come from, and which institution did they receive?"


    "I can''t find out who it is, but the most qualified is the real estate industry, and the recipient is Lehman Brothers."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "Real estate...Lehman Brothers...Okay, I see. Zhanglong, cooperate with Peng Xue''s team."


    "Do you want to attack Lehman Brothers?" Zhao Zhanglong was anxious, he discouraged Xu Ang, "They are old-fashioned big financial institutions, deeply entrenched in the United States, and it is difficult for us to shake them. Even if we can do it, it will also trigger Wall Street''s anger. There is a strong rebound, and the only thing waiting for us is failure.��


    "Who said I''m going to move Lehman Brothers? This time the target is not the Americans, but Colombia and the Sony behind it. Many people on Wall Street want to bring people from District 11 to the table, so we should comply. The general trend, so that we can achieve twice the result with half the effort.��


    Xu Ang smiled, there are some things he won''t say to others, it''s all the time, and he still uses traffic accidents to physically destroy his opponents.


    Can the old tricks of inefficiency still apply in the new era?


    "In the new era, there should be new ways of playing. Smart people never use a knife to solve their opponents."


    Lehman Brothers, a century-old brand on Wall Street?


    Xu Ang wanted to see if Lehman Brothers could survive if Wall Street turned its guns.


    But before that, let them taste the sweetness.


    Americans want my life, don''t blame me for being too broad.


    After all, no snowflake is innocent during an avalanche.

 Chapter 315： cell phone

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Jingle Bell��"


    The crisp and pleasant mobile phone ringtone rang from his pocket, and Xu Ang took out a pink mobile phone with a color sticker that is popular in China today. After looking at the caller ID above, the call was connected.


    Holding the phone to his ear, Xu Ang was not in a hurry to speak, he was waiting for the other party to speak first.


    "Hello, Sisi?"


    Hearing Liu Ruoxi''s voice, Xu Ang said, "Ruoxi, it''s me, Xu Ang."


    "boss!"


    Liu Ruoxi was surprised, how could Xu Ang come to connect her sister''s mobile phone?


    Seeing to know her doubts, Xu Ang explained: "The three children are playing crazy together, and I don''t know when they dropped their mobile phone with me. If you hadn''t called, I would have heard the ringtone. Not found."


    It turned out to be so.


    Liu Ruoxi was relieved, she just found out that it was not her sister who answered the phone, and was very worried that Sisi had an accident.


    "Ruoxi, do you have something to do with Sisi?"


    "It''s nothing, just ask her about her condition."


    Xu Ang told Liu Ruoxi: "Sisi and Xiaoxiao are having a good time, you don''t have to worry. I''m doing errands outside now, so I''m not with them, why don''t you call later?"


    "OK."


    After finishing the call with Liu Ruoxi, Xu Ang played with the pink mobile phone in his hand.


    Whether Sisi''s cell phone was really left in Xu Ang''s pocket, only he knew, Li Ke knew, and no one else knew.


    Even Sisi didn''t know that the kid was having fun in Xu Ang''s mansion with Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, and he didn''t care about the phone at all.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoxiao''s birthday return gift to Sisi, who didn''t care at the time, actually came in handy at this time and helped her a lot. There is nothing more wonderful in the world than this.


    Xu Ang, who knew the Prism Gate of later generations, knew all too well about the virtues of the American people, so he would not be stupid enough to use his mobile phone at this time.


    Not even a spare phone.


    Jin Beller hurried over. This was originally his office, but now that Xu Ang is inside, even Jin Beller himself had to knock on the door before entering.


    Seeing that Xu Ang was fine, Jin Beiler''s heart was relieved.


    "As you may not know, sir, word has spread that your convoy was involved in a traffic accident."


    For the first time, Kimbelle felt that the speed of information dissemination on the Internet was not too great compared to traditional media.


    Before the advent of the Internet, the public would have to wait until tomorrow''s newspapers for such news.


    With such a long time to deal with, many things are either covered up or it has become a foregone conclusion, and there is a lot of room for people with energy to operate.


    With the rise of the Internet and the advent of Twitter, things have changed.


    The changes brought about by the efficiency and timeliness of information dissemination are not too big, and it also compresses the maneuverability space for those with energy.


    Want to restore to before, unless they can effectively control the dissemination of information on the Internet.


    "What are you panicking about!"


    Xu Ang raised his eyes and looked at Kim Belle, motioning for the other party to sit down and talk.


    "There was a traffic accident, but I was not injured. I have left someone there, and Sheng Xin''s lawyers will rush over, and they will take care of everything."


    Signaling Kim Belle to turn on the computer, Xu Ang flipped through the news on Twitter and said to him, "Look here, Twitter is already reporting that I''m fine."


    Taking a closer look, Jin Beller saw that if Xu Ang said that, the news that the Chinese billionaire who had been hanging in the second place on the topic list had suffered a traffic accident had dropped to the third place. message replaced.


    As for the No. 1 position on the topic list, it has never fallen since Lao Mi''s emotions were stirred up.


    This topic is simple and simple, and complex and complex.


    Simply put, it''s what Truman said: "Kill District Eleven."


    The complicated words are to help the American people recall how arrogant the people in the 11th district who clamored to buy the entire US, and let the people know the relationship between their country and the 11th district.


    A country that has its own garrisoned troops, a country that clamored for jade pieces but knelt immediately after being thrown by the big fat man and the little boy, dared to ride on the head of the American, it''s crazy.


    So the Americans were angry.


    They vented their anger on Twitter and played in reality America��s favorite multiplayer game �� protest marches.


    It is also the demonstrations and protests that broke out in many places and the resulting zero-dollar shopping that made Dahe Dianxiong one of the top two, who made the mess after the zero-dollar shopping event of these American fathers detained on November 11. district head.


    The pressure from all parties has made Dahe Dianxiong devastated, and it has also affected his parent company Sony.


    Seeing that a turmoil has intensified with the help of many people, the situation is sliding in the direction that Oga Noirio is the least willing to see. At this time, the news of Xu Ang''s traffic accident was on Twitter''s hot topic list, which made Dahe Dianxiong''s high blood and brain almost committed.


    Could it be a coincidence that something like this happened at such a time?


    If Xu Ang doesn''t believe it, who will his anger vent to?


    Dahe Dianxiong had the urge to vomit blood, because they didn''t do it, he Dahe Dianxiong was not that stupid.


    Turn off the computer, blocking the information disturbance from the outside world, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Xu Ang told Kimbelle: "Don''t worry about the messy news, the most important thing for you at the moment is to do a good job of the team, I need you to focus on the team. Elgin, you have to understand that the upcoming That game wasn''t just the first game of the season, it was the first game the Clippers played in our own arena, our own home. I don''t want the team''s first game in their new home Losing, this is a game that will go down in the history of the team."


    "Whether winning the game makes it a glory on your resume, or losing the game makes it a stain on your life, a life-long shame, you should know how to choose."


    To deal with a century-old Wall Street brand like Lehman Brothers and dig up this big tree rooted in the United States, Xu Ang has a plan in mind. In order for the plan to be implemented smoothly, Xu Ang must first complete the sign-in task for this month and receive the 20% stake in Wells Fargo Bank, which was rewarded by the task.


    Xu Ang''s next operations will be smooth only if he controls a bank.


    Jin Beller is not a roundworm in Xu Ang''s stomach, so naturally he doesn''t understand Xu Ang''s thoughts. Seeing Xu Ang instructing himself so solemnly, he quickly assured: "Sir, please rest assured, Houston people don''t look at the formation of the two giants, their strength is not equal. Not better than us, especially when you''re going to play too, we''ve got a lot of confidence in the first game."


    With the original strength of the Clippers, although the main force can''t do the current Houston, they have three rookies who are not weak, and they can use the bench to chase points. The old Olajuwon and Drexler can''t last the whole game, they are no longer young.


    If Barkley is added, the Clippers'' chances of winning are not low.


    Xu Ang said that he would play, and as soon as the existence of this big killer appeared, Kim Belle was already fantasizing about the harsh Los Angeles fans cheering wildly.

 Chapter 316： Shock Ministry and Title Party

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Dahe Dianxiong looked at the center of the Treasure Boat Arena with a sad face. He came here to meet Xu Ang and explain the matter to Xu Ang face to face.


    However, Xu Ang gave him a closed door.


    He thought that Dahe Dianxiong was a person of status and status anyway, and he took the initiative to come to Xu Ang to even let him in. When has he received such treatment?


    Such an extremely unfriendly attitude can only show one thing, that is, Xu Ang blamed his own traffic accident on his Dahe Dianxiong and even the parent company Sony.


    If it was really done by his own people, Dianxiong Dahe would feel better in his heart. The problem is that this matter has nothing to do with them. They are simply taking the blame for others. .


    "Don''t even give me a chance to explain, **** Chinese."


    "It''s a shame I thought he was so smart, but I didn''t expect to be so stupid."


    "He doesn''t even think about it. Everyone knows that our relationship with him is tense. Once he has an accident, we are the most suspect, and we can''t do such a thing."


    "He cut off the communication channel between us and refused to meet me. Isn''t it just in line with the intentions of the mastermind behind the scenes? When a dispute arises between us, the people hiding behind don''t know how much they can get it. How to ridicule us."


    Back in his car, Dianxiong Oga kept complaining in this private space that would reassure him.


    After seeing the car he was riding in leave with his own eyes, Li Ke came to the general manager''s office of the team that originally belonged to Jinbeile and is now requisitioned by Xu Ang.


    "Boss, the little devil is gone."


    Xu Ang replied without raising his head: "I''m scolding and walking away."


    Through the actions of Twitter, Netscape, and Guoguo, those who thought Xu Ang were targeting Colombia and its parent company, Sony, wanted to express their anger for the so-called traffic accident they encountered.


    According to the previous logic, Dahe Dianxiong and the others are indeed unavoidable.


    Even if the people of District 11 want to prove their innocence, and even if they can find evidence that they did not do it themselves, Xu Ang must be able to believe it.


    Just based on the war a few decades ago, the Chinese people''s impression of the eleventh district is extremely bad.


    "This kind of hatred between the two countries will naturally make people unable to keep calm. How can people who have lost their calm analyze objectively?"


    The century-old Lehman Brothers on Wall Street is mobilizing funds to capitalize on fluctuations in the stock price of Sony, the parent company implicated by Colombia.


    For financial institutions like them, a calm in the stock market is the worst thing. What they want is the turbulence and the waves. Otherwise, how can they make a fortune?


    As for the consequences - it''s none of our business for others to jump off the building.


    They just hate that they have too little money. If they had enough money, they could make more.


    In fact, every financial institution has to face such a problem, that is, in front of the opportunity to make money, they always feel that their money is not enough.


    "People are always greedy." Xu Ang played with the pink mobile phone in his hand, "Capital never sleeps."


    The phone rang, it was from Peng Xue.


    "Boss, as you expected, according to the information we found, Sterling used the high-quality assets in his name as a mortgage."


    With a sigh, Xu Ang was noncommittal. He just said to Peng Xue, "Be careful with your operations, and don''t let people notice before you finish the arrangement."


    Peng Xue replied: "Please rest assured, I have been watching, so far we have successfully purchased shares in fifty-nine companies, but because the trigger point has not been reached, these companies are not listed on the announced shareholder list. No changes. You can be on the boards of these companies anytime you want.��


    Speaking of which, Peng Xue reminded Xu Ang: "I have to inform you that our team has invested too much capital and will soon reach the red line. If there is no new capital injection, we are unable to let more American companies cooperate with you. tied."


    To this, Xu Ang replied: "You can decide. Since the team has been handed over to you, I will only give the target, and I will not interfere randomly in the process."


    Professional things should be left to professional people, especially when it comes to the financial field. If the above does not understand the situation, blindly participating in cooperation will only make things a mess.


    Since Xu Ang chose Peng Xue, he would believe in Peng Xue''s ability.


    Even if Peng Xue wants to mess up, there are many people in her team from Peiping University, who are Xu Ang''s alumni and brothers. I really think that China''s circle culture is just a joke, and no one helps Xu Ang to watch?


    In any era, there is no shortage of people who are motivated and want to rise to the top.


    So, leading and managing a team is not as easy as some people think.


    When he learned that Lehman Brothers'' funds came from the real estate industry, Xu Ang thought of a person. Even if Sterling was a fool, he could have guessed for so long that he was a hidden racist.


    Judging from the suspicion of whoever wins in the end, Sterling concluded that Xu Ang was doing the trick, otherwise the Clippers he ran would not fall into Xu Ang''s hands.


    Let Peng Xue go to check, just for the final confirmation.


    When he got the answer, it confirmed that Xu Ang, who had guessed in his heart, was not surprised, nor would he be inexplicably angry.


    Allow him to stab Sterling and not allow Sterling to retaliate?


    How can there be such a truth Intrigues in shopping malls are common, but you want my life, that''s too much. "


    Xu Ang knows that in the United States they only worship winners. As long as you win, few people care about the process, otherwise there will not be so many unscrupulous people.


    However, what exists is not necessarily reasonable, it just has a reason, that''s all.


    "Only a dead enemy is a good enemy. Don''t kill him, bury him in the soil, let his body rot in the soil, and in the end only a pile of bones is left, but instead give him mercy and forgiveness, that is cruelty to yourself."


    Opening his laptop, Xu Ang did not rush to operate, but made a trans-ocean call to someone in Shen Zhen.


    "Mr. Ma, I''m going to use the computer to send emails now."


    Shen Zhenma immediately nodded lightly to a young man in the office, and replied, "Don''t worry about Xiaolong''s technology, he will help you eliminate external interference."


    As an Internet company, how can it not be a big technology leader?


    This person in the office was personally invited by Shen Zhenma. It took Shen Zhenma a lot of favors to invite the other party. In order to show respect for the talents, Shen Zhenma also gave the other party enough freedom and authority.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Xiaolong''s computer to have some special logos. While he was flying his fingers and typing on the keyboard, he scolded: "Lao Mi loves to fix these scumbags, and they want to be in my hands. Steal information, you want to be beautiful."


    Across the ocean, the U.S. soon became more lively as new news appeared on Twitter''s trending list.


    "Shocked, the real estate businessman did such a thing! ��


    "Shocking Eyes, Real Estate Tycoon Sterling''s Secret! ��


    UC Shock Department...Twitter Shock Department and Internet Title Party released ahead of schedule.

 Chapter 317： Incompetent Fury Sterling

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Don''t do anything wrong, knock on the door in the middle of the night and don''t panic.


    If you do something wrong, you will inevitably be a thief.


    Sterling is very clear about what he has done. He has always made people stare at Xu Ang''s every move, and he has not missed Twitter and other companies that Xu Ang actually controls.


    It is precisely because he is keeping an eye on him that when bad news about him appeared on Twitter, Sterling found out at the first time.


    Although Sterling was exasperated by the revelation that he was a racist, he was not alarmed.


    "Stupid Chinese, where do you think this is? In this land of free speech, you still want to denounce a rich man. Are you trying to laugh at me?"


    Putting down the phone, Sterling, who had just used his influence to call media people he knew, had a sarcastic look on his face: "Huaxia Xu, you are too young."


    According to Sterling''s experience, in the past, as long as there was news that the billionaires did not like, the rich people could use their influence to make the news that appeared in the next day''s newspapers processed to some extent after they got the news for the first time. , even if it is exposed, it will not affect them too much.


    This has been the case in the past, and Sterling believes it will be no different now.


    After all, this country belongs to us Americans, it is the territory of our white people, and we are the rulers of this country.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    After half a day, after only half a day, Sterling found that the development of things made him unable to understand.


    "Why did the news spread so quickly?"


    "Damn Twitter, **** the Internet!"


    What Sterling didn''t expect was that before he could operate, the news that he was a racist had already spread all over the United States.


    What''s more, some people on Twitter spontaneously dug up his Sterling information.


    Of course, this information does not refer to private information, which would violate the law. Americans who pay attention to privacy and personal information will not make such mistakes. What has been exposed on the Internet are properties developed by Sterling, both already developed and under development.


    It was the appearance of the latter that brought Sterling into great trouble. His identity as a racist and the discriminatory words he had clearly said in private were all posted on the Internet. Very upset, their hearts were hurt.


    As a result, there are many more multi-person parties with American characteristics on the streets of the United States, and many of these parties have turned into beautiful scenery after arriving at the properties under development in Sterling.


    One bad news after another sent Sterling in a bad mood.


    Originally, he opened a bottle of red wine to celebrate when he knew that he had entered Lehman Brothers with a steady stream of money, but before he could finish the sobering steps of the red wine, he was so angry that he threw the glass. .


    "My real estate, my money, my money, **** nigger, I''m going to sue you, you accompany my losses!"


    Sterling growled in his mansion.


    There is a saying in Huaxia, "Fu Wushuang and misfortune do not come singly.


    Originally, Sterling''s real estate was transformed into a beautiful scenery of venting anger by the big blacks, which has already caused him a heavy loss, but he didn''t want the bank he borrowed to call him at this time to negotiate with him about repayment.


    Sterling was furious: "What do you mean by Wells Fargo? I just loaned out the money, and you urged me to repay the loan. Can the agreement you signed be torn up at any time?"


    Turning into a hair dryer, Sterling gave the opponent a burst of madness.


    However, when he stopped to take a breath, the other party replied: "Sir, don''t get excited. If you have any doubts about this matter, I suggest you to hire a good lawyer and take a closer look at the signing of our contract with you. The terms of the contract. Since your current situation has triggered the repayment mechanism of our bank, our bank will freeze your account according to the regulations. When the freezing date expires, if you are unable to repay the loan, your collateral will be It was dealt with by our bank in accordance with laws and regulations.��


    As soon as Sterling heard it, one head and two were big.


    What he does is real estate business, and the debt ratio is high. The bank suddenly took such a hand and broke his capital chain. Wouldn''t it force him to go bankrupt?


    "You can''t do this, or I''ll sue you!"


    Sterling was incompetent and furious, he didn''t need to look at the contract, and it wasn''t that he didn''t know the virtues of those banks. The contracts they gave contained countless traps, and the terms of the contracts were all beneficial to the banks.


    Faced with such a contract, the borrower either does not sign it, or has to follow the rules of the bank.


    It''s useless to look at the contract. Since the bank dares to call and ask for money, it is sure that it can hold you.


    come hard?


    Don''t even think about it.


    The same is the rich, the rich in the real estate industry can really do nothing compared to the bankers, at least in the United States and the Western world.


    Hearing the "dudududu..." on the phone, Sterling''s face was ashen, he knew that his current situation was very dangerous, and in order to save himself, he had to do something.


    Quickly rummaging through the numbers recorded on the phone, Sterling kept dialing, then hung up on the busy tone.


    His heart, like his face, was getting heavier and colder.


    No one answered the phone!


    Why is no one answering my call?


    Are we not like-minded friends?


    Aren''t we the same group of people?


    Don''t we usually have good business and get along well?


    Why is no one answering my phone when I''m in trouble when I need help urgently?


    "Wolf, you bastards!"


    "I curse you!"


    Pig-like howls came from Sterling''s mansion.


    Like an abandoned puppy, he was full of resentment and did not know that at this time Wolf and others were in a dilemma.


    They didn''t know how Xu Ang locked Sterling, nor what method Xu Ang used to know what Sterling did.


    Precisely because they did not know, they dared not have any contact with Sterling.


    They only knew that at this sensitive moment, Xu Ang must have people staring at Sterling, trying to find out those scoundrels who wanted to harm him. If they have contact with Sterling at this time, they will definitely be blacklisted by Xu Ang, and record them in the small book to find an opportunity to retaliate against them.


    It was Sterling''s own initiative, and they didn''t want to get dirty. Of course, it''s nothing to do with them. This is also one of the manifestations of Western culture.


    They were right, Sterling could do it, but Xu Ang couldn''t?


    If you dare to be the first year of junior high school, I will dare to be the fifteenth.


    At this time, someone was sending him a message on Xu Ang''s Penguin pop-up window.


    "The time is too short to track, and I can''t stay longer, the technology of the Americans is not a joke."


    The message appeared for a second or two, and then it was automatically cleared, and the other party disappeared.


    It really disappeared, the Penguin number was gone, and soon a new registered user got that number, and the data was overwritten like this.


    In this regard, Xu Ang can only secretly say that it is a pity.


    The other party is careful enough, and if one of them answers the phone, they can provide time to the master on Shen Zhenma''s side.


    "Looks like there''s just another way to catch these mice."

 Chapter 318： see through

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The intrigues and thrills of adults are adults'' business, and have nothing to do with puppies.


    wrong.


    Still relevant.


    "Sister Karina, my big brother?"


    Xiao Gouzi led her little valet puppy, and her good friend Sisi surrounded Karina and asked about Xu Ang''s whereabouts.


    The three puppies were playing around like crazy and tired, and they didn''t want to go wild, because their protesting stomachs were reminding them that it was time to eat.


    When she thinks of eating, Xiaoxiao thinks of her brother.


    After coming to Beverly Hills, Xiaoxiao never worried about what to eat. Once she said she was hungry, her brother would help her. However, today they searched left and right, and they searched everywhere but did not see Xu Ang.


    If she can''t find her brother, she has no food. Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that she can instruct the servants in the mansion to prepare food for herself.


    As for Sisi and Xiao Qingzi, they are both stupid children. They used to be told to eat by adults, but they never thought they could do this.


    In the mind of the three puppies, there is no concept of manipulating people at all.


    Therefore, Karina, who was in charge of taking care of them, became the object of Xiaoxiao''s inquiry, and Xiaogouzi wanted to know where her brother was hiding.


    "This brother, I don''t know if my sister is hungry. She is so grown up and plays hide-and-seek with children."


    Touching Gugu''s belly, Xiaoxiao decided that when she finds her brother, she will use her little kick to let her brother know that her sister is angry with him.


    The younger sister is angry, the elder brother does not coax the younger sister, the younger sister does not treat him well.


    "Miss, the boss has something to go out."


    "what?"


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at Karina strangely.


    "Sister Xiao?"


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    Xiaogouzi laughed proudly, Karina called her Sister Xiao when she was so old, she became Karina''s sister, she was amazing.


    Xiao Qingzi and Sisi covered their mouths with shock on their faces.


    These two puppies never imagined that Karina was called Sister Xiaoxiao. Is Xiaogouzi already so powerful?


    Also a member of the Gouzi family, why is Xiaogouzi so good?


    The two dogs were dejected: we are too bad.


    At this time a maid stepped forward and asked, "Do you need to prepare some food, ma''am?"


    Karina nodded and instructed the other party: "Then go and prepare."


    The maid who was instructed to retreat, but she didn''t notice the special meaning in Karina''s eyes when she looked at the back of her leaving.


    When the maid brought the chef''s freshly prepared food from the kitchen, she found three puppies enjoying themselves.


    "Good porcelain!"


    Xiaoxiao nibbled on the chicken thigh, her little mouth and face were oily, and she was still praising the fried chicken brought back by her brother.


    What?


    You said you want to kick brother?


    Who dares to be so bold, this is the little sister''s brother, believe it or not.


    My sister, dear brother, remember to bring an extra... two drumsticks for your sister when you go home next time.


    Many Chinese people have complained that fried chicken that is willing to beat chicken is foreign fast food and belongs to junk food, but they do not know that such food is very popular with children.


    Otherwise, Kenda Chicken would not have developed so fast in China.


    No, the fried chicken that Xu Ang bought when he came home from the center of the Treasure Ship Arena was welcomed by the puppies, and the grievances of the puppies about being hungry were instantly dissipated.


    The puppies have something to eat, what about the food that the maid brought?


    Xu Ang waved his hand at the maid seemingly indifferently, and said, "There is no need for these here, you can eat it."


    It is shameful to waste food, Xu Ang has to play the fine tradition of diligence and thrift of the Chinese nation.


    The maid was startled when she saw Xu Ang, a panic appeared on her face, but she quickly calmed down. After listening to Xu Ang''s instructions, she stabilized her mind and replied, "Okay, sir."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to leave with her plate, but she didn''t want Xu Ang to stop her.


    "It''s also troublesome for you to bring it back and forth. Eat here and go back empty."


    The maid said at once: "This is out of order, sir."


    "What are the rules and regulations, I am the master here, and what I say is the rules here."


    The maid was about to say something, when Li Ke stood behind her at some point, staring at her with a bad look on her face.


    "If you want to eat, you can eat. The boss is considerate to you and doesn''t want you to work so hard. You don''t know what''s good or bad."


    The maid shook her head again and again: "This is illegal, I can''t do this, or I will lose my job."


    Li Ke came to her and lowered his voice: "You have a huge sum of $100,000 in your account. You told me that you are worried about losing this job? You''d better finish your dinner plate, otherwise the consequences will be You can''t afford it."


    The maid''s face turned pale in a flash, so pale that it was bloodless.


    She knew that what she had done was exposed.


    She wanted to ask for mercy, but when she looked at Xu Ang, she found that the other party had led the three puppies to a distance. There was only Li Ke with a bad face and Karina staring at her beside her.


    "You bodyguards are all vicious dogs raised by the rich!"


    The maid cursed resentfully in her heart, but she didn''t hesitate, and she ate all the things on the dinner plate.


    You really dare to eat it, is there no added ingredients in it?


    Li Ke remembered the gesture that Hu Er gave him before, and the latter clearly noticed that the maid had added some powdery substance to the food on the way to the plate.


    "You can leave now."


    Li Kezhen let the maid go, and the maid didn''t hesitate, and walked towards the kitchen with the dinner plate.


    But before she took a few steps, she staggered under her feet. After barely holding on for three or five seconds, she fell to the ground in a duel. When Li Ke stepped forward to check, she found that she was sleeping like a dead pig.


    At this time, following Xu Ang and watching Xu Ang deliver the three well-fed puppies to the kennel that they had been transported from thousands of miles to the boutique RV, He Xing asked curiously, "Boss , how did you know that guy came up with this bad move?"


    "A dog will jump over the wall when he is in a hurry, let alone a person."


    Xu Ang was proud that he didn''t see through the other party''s tricks at all, and there was only anger in his heart.


    To deal with him directly, he can bear it.


    He couldn''t bear the idea of ??hitting his family no matter what.


    "I dare to do anything that causes traffic accidents to kill people. What else can''t he do? The other party can use whatever they care about to make threats. This is what some people call a trick. For some people, the rules It''s for tying people down, and they''re profiting exclusively by breaking the rules."


    "He Xing, you have to understand that this is the United States, not China. In addition to the law, China also has morality that restricts people''s behavior, while the United States can do it without laws. In this land, they don''t talk about morality. ."

 Chapter 319： Im thinking of getting acquainted once, dont let him go too peacefully

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    It is easy to feel sleepy when you are full, and if you are tired after playing, it is easier to fall asleep.


    Not long after the puppies entered the kennel, they lay on the soft blanket and fell asleep with a bunch of puppets among the messed up toys.


    Xu Ang had no opinion on them sleeping here. He didn''t take the puppies back to the house, but carefully put away the toys and puppets for them, and then covered them with a quilt before leaving.


    The boutique RV is Xu Ang''s sign-in reward, and it is much safer for the puppies to stay in it than to go back to the house.


    With Karina taking care of them, Xu Ang was relieved.


    After settling down the puppy at home, Xu Ang came to the study. There Li Ke was waiting for him, and when he saw him coming, Li Ke said immediately: "Hu Yi, the maid named Tida, has checked it out, and it''s not a big problem, but she will fall asleep for a few hours. If we guess right, she It should be trying to find a way to get people away after Xiaoxiao has fallen asleep, because only in this way the people behind her have the bargaining chip to negotiate with you."


    "Chip?"


    Xu Ang groaned angrily: "My sister is just a bargaining chip in his eyes. He actually wants to use this rude means to blackmail me. It seems that he is really in a desperate situation."


    How could someone like Sterling take such a risk without falling into a desperate situation.


    To know what Sterling did, even if Xu Ang let him go this time, so that he would not go bankrupt, his life would not be easier after that.


    "Li Ke, I remember you were a scout?"


    Hearing Xu Ang''s question, Li Ke was shocked for no reason. He was not stupid. Sterling committed Xu Ang''s big taboo. Could Xu Ang not take revenge?


    Sterling really did a good job, he had no idea how precious the boss was to Xiaoxiao.


    You''re not good for your boss, and the boss may keep you temporarily for the long-term. But if you want to think about Xiaoxiao, then you think that your life is too comfortable, and the old birthday star eats arsenic - thinks that his life is too long.


    "He can''t."


    Li Ke was about to answer when Hu Yi suddenly interrupted.


    Usually Hu Yi and the others are like wood, only responsible for Xu Ang''s safety, and they may not say a word for most of the day. It is too rare for Hu Yi to take the initiative to speak up today.


    Li Ke didn''t care if you were rare or not. He heard it clearly just now, but Hu Yi actually said that he was not good at Li Ke.


    If you are a man, you can''t do it yourself!


    Ignoring the anger in Li Ke''s eyes, Hu explained to Xu Ang: "He shows up too much with you, and many people know him. If you let him do this, it''s too easy to implicate you."


    That''s right.


    "Then what''s your idea?"


    Hu Yidao: "I can get in touch with people, but it''s just not cheap to ask them to do black work."


    Xu Ang doesn''t care about the amount of money, he only cares about one thing: "Is it insurance?"


    Hu Yi knew very well the true meaning of the three words Xu Ang asked, and Hu Yi replied: "The people I knew when I was on a mission before, they do black work professionally, and they are guaranteed to do well. I know the secret channel, and I will not reveal my identity. And the other party is very disciplined, they work with money, and others won''t ask or inquire."


    "very good."


    Xu Ang nodded in recognition.


    "Is five million dollars enough?"


    Hu Yi shook his head: "More."


    However, Xu Ang said: "I''m not here for such a little money, I just want them to do things beautifully. I think Sterling and I are acquainted, let him not go too peacefully, it''s not that Li Gui heard that he would suffer if he went down there. Bully."


    Li Ke shuddered. It was the first time he saw this side of Xu Ang.


    Sure enough, the family is the boss''s anti-scale, and if you have the courage to touch it, you must be mentally prepared to face the boss''s monstrous anger.


    "We Chinese people are polite and humble. It''s not that we are easy to bully, but that we are cultivated. The education we received makes us pay attention to being gentle, respectful, thrifty, but if anyone has malicious intentions, Confucius also kills Shaozhengmao sometimes."


    Hu Yi backed out, and soon disappeared into the mansion while taking advantage of the darkness.


    No one knew where he went, but he was back at his post when it was dawn the next day.


    Waking up from the side bed in the morning, Xu Ang was about to sign in, when he saw Hu Yi, he saw Hu Yi nodded to him.


    "The other party''s rule is to give the money first, using the account number of Swiss Bank."


    While moving his body and awakening his sleeping muscles, Xu Ang replied, "Report it to me, and I will arrange it."


    By the way, Xu Ang also signed one.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: $100,000."


    Not so lucky today.


    He opened the drawer of the bedside table and took out the exchanged dollars. Xu Ang threw the stacks of green Franklins to Hu Yi.


    "Take the flowers. You have a gun license, you can go to the gun store and choose something you like."


    Originally, Hu Yi didn''t want the money, but after hearing Xu Ang say to take them to the gun store for shopping, he chose to accept them.


    The United States is a country where money is everything, as long as you have money in those gun stores, you can buy energetic little cuties.


    With the current purchasing power of 100,000 US dollars, Hu Yi and the others can buy a lot of good goods back Li Ke, who has not changed shifts with He Xing, lit up and asked Ying: "Hu Yi and the others don''t have me in English. OK, I''ll go with them."


    Xu Ang not only did not stop him, but instead said to the two: "These money are not the upper limit. You can buy them as long as they are within the permitted range. I will report the bills that exceed the limit. Remember to buy more. In places like the United States, I have to expand the security team. ."


    As for how to expand, of course, it is to use people who can rest assured.


    Xu Ang had an idea about this.


    "Aren''t the security guards in my community all recruited veterans? Li Ke asked Wang Fang to come up with a list, and pick out some who have excellent skills and are willing to make hard money. I will notify Hendry to apply for their visas."


    If the Americans don''t speak Wende, don''t blame the Chinese for not speaking Wude.


    One side supports the other, Xu Ang believes that a guy like Sterling is not a special case. As his business territory becomes bigger and bigger, there will be more and more people who want to count on him. He reminded him that it was time to expand his security team.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang had a talent pool early in the morning, and those workers in Junjingjiayuan Community who had just been discharged from the army could just come in handy.


    Li Ke was a little worried and said: "Boss, these brothers have not undergone professional training, and I am afraid that there will be some omissions. Sometimes they don''t do well."


    "Okay." Xu Ang remonstrated, "Do as you say."


    After a few words, one thing was settled. Fortunately, Xu Ang and Hu Yi were not long-winded people. As soon as they finished their conversation, there was the voice of a dog looking for his brother in the house.


    "My brother, where are you?"


    "My sister fell down. I need you to hug me to get up."

 Chapter 320： things have to be talked about

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The younger sister is a kind of magical creature. They are sometimes very powerful. They can go up to nine days to catch the moon, but they can go to five oceans to catch turtles. Sometimes they are extremely weak and can only make a living by selling cuteness.


    Take the little dog from Xu Ang''s family as an example. When she was in front of Xiao Qingzi''s servant, she was the former. But if Xiao Qingzi was not there, she would be beaten back to her original form when she was only her brother, and she became the latter.


    Xiaoxiao rolled over and over on the carpet, kicking with her two short legs, but couldn''t get up.


    Seeing Xu Ang coming, she excitedly waved her little hand: "Brother, come and hug my sister."


    Seeing her posture, Xu Ang knew that the little sister was acting like a spoiled child.


    These days, the Gouzi family is crazy together, making troubles together, having fun all over the place, and completely forgetting about his brother, but yesterday''s experience of starvation made Xiaoxiao understand that a dog without his brother can''t live.


    In order to stabilize her brother''s long-term meal ticket, and to let her brother know how good her sister is, today she will stick to her brother, let her kiss her, let her hug her, and let her brother wash her face, wash and dress her sister.


    In the face of such a cute little sister acting like a spoiled child and wanting to hug him, what can Xu Ang do?


    Of course, I took out my laptop, opened it, connected to the video with my mother, and then pointed the camera at my sister who was on the ground stupidly.


    Xiaoxiao watched her brother run out, run back, and then run out again, her little head didn''t understand how her brother was fat.


    Why don''t you come and hug your sister?


    Dude is stupid!


    She was about to protest to her brother and asked him to hug her, when she suddenly heard her mother''s voice.


    "Xiaoxiao what are you doing?"


    "Who made you roll on the ground, do you want to be beaten?"


    Xiaoxiao was agitated, she was no longer coquettish, she was no longer cute, she got up from the ground and stood up properly.


    Seeing her eyes rolling around, Xu Ang couldn''t help laughing when she knew that she was looking for her mother''s position.


    behave in a spoiled manner?


    Acting cute?


    Xiaogouzi, your tricks don''t work for my brother, and my brother doesn''t take your tricks.


    After such an interruption, the little sister''s coquettish plan was destroyed. Fortunately, Xu Ang still showed his brother''s love for his sister, washed the little sister''s face, and gave her a new set of clothes to wear. He was so happy that the little sister led the Gouzi family around him all day, not letting him out of his sight.


    If they were a little older and knew a little more, Xu Ang would be really hard to handle. But they were just three ignorant puppies who didn''t understand what Xu Ang was doing at all.


    With the transfer of $5 million from a Swiss bank bearer account to another account, something happened.


    Sterling was in a very bad mood, and he couldn''t afford to offend the banker, so even if he knew that he had been stabbed in the back by Wells Fargo, he could only smash his teeth and swallow blood to endure it.


    How can the energy of a banker in the Western world be comparable to that of a real estate businessman?


    In order to let the other party let him go, in order to unfreeze his funds, so that his company''s capital chain will not break and lead to bankruptcy, he can only use his smiling face to post.


    "Go, go to Wells Fargo."


    After getting into the car, Sterling angrily told his driver that he was going to make a smile and ask for help today, and he would naturally be in a bad mood.


    Just because I look down on those chimpanzees, just because their protests caused such a crisis, is too much.


    Am I doing something wrong?


    I just said what I really think, what am I doing wrong?


    Is there no freedom of speech in America now?


    Sterling''s dissatisfaction reached a climax when he walked out of the gate of his mansion and saw a group of big old black men gathered in front of his door holding a sign to protest.


    Seeing a car driving out of the mansion, a group of protesters gathered around. They shouted and slapped the car windows, and even more excited people smashed the car into a bang.


    Hearing that sound, Sterling''s heart was bleeding.


    He knew that his car would definitely be repaired, and it was all money.


    "Damn, these garbage people are destroying my private property, I''m going to kill them!"


    Sterling cursed angrily. At this time, someone blocked the car to prevent them from leaving. The driver asked him for his opinion: "Sir, what should we do, do we need to go back?"


    Sterling, who was angry, scolded: "When am I going to make concessions to some inferior people?"


    The driver nodded and said, "Understood, sir."


    What do you understand?


    Sterling, who had just said an angry remark, was stunned. He didn''t know how the driver understood it, but he felt a push back. At the same time, he saw his car hit the person blocking the road in front of him, ignoring it. The crowd''s obstruction went away.


    Ah this...you''re a better driver than me!


    Stirling suddenly one head and two big.


    Originally, he was in trouble because of racial discrimination. The trouble has not been solved yet. Did the driver suddenly come and make trouble for him?


    "You idiot, what have you done!"


    Sterling''s first reaction when he came back to his senses was to curse, and he was furious.


    You understand such a thing?


    Are you the funny guy sent by the monkeys?


    "I''m going to fire you!"


    The furious Sterling never imagined that After he said this, the driver stepped on the brakes and quit. Amid Sterling''s rants, the car that had just rushed out of the crowd stopped, and the driver got out of the car amid Sterling''s roar.


    Before Sterling could react, the excited gangsters rushed up, pulled the people inside out through the car door that had not been closed after leaving, punched and kicked on the ground, and vented. Full of anger.


    Sterling''s bodyguards wanted to resist, but there were so many **** people, their resistance didn''t work, but made the **** people even more angry.


    People who were dazzled by anger were irrational, and they didn''t know the severity of the attack. A group of angry big old blacks actually beat Sterling and his bodyguard to death on the spot.


    As for the driver, he fled the scene, but he disappeared after that.


    "Ah!"


    Xiaoxiao opened her small mouth as wide as possible, and then bit into the fried golden and crispy chicken thigh, her eyes narrowing with joy.


    The other members of the Gouzi family��Xiao Qingzi and Sisi are no different from her. The three little dogs are all eating chicken drumsticks. From time to time, they will give you a bite of mine, and I will bite you, exchanging the experience of eating chicken.


    Looking at them with a smile, Xu Ang discovered that these three puppies were carnivores, and they especially liked spicy chicken food like fried chicken.


    Although eating too much of this kind of food will affect your health, you have to talk about everything. As long as you control the amount, it��s okay to eat it occasionally.


    Seeing the little sisters eating so happily, Xu Ang would not spoil the atmosphere. He just glanced at a new topic updated by Twitter on the computer, and his smile grew brighter.

 Chapter 321： Not very lethal, highly insulting

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    It angered protesters and turned a protest into a violent accident that ended in the death of a rich man.


    This kind of news can also set off some splashes in American society. Many people who saw this news secretly praised the big old black people.


    Hatred of the rich, such a mentality exists in any country, and mainly exists among the middle and lower classes of people.


    The people were giddy at the fact that a rich man was beaten to death - you deserve it, whoever made you so rich and who made you so rich, you deserve it.


    However, the attitude of the rich on this matter is exactly the opposite.


    The feeling of grief at the death of a rabbit and a fox made them very unhappy, and it also made them secretly put pressure on the judge to impose a heavy sentence on the perpetrators.


    Things like this cannot be tolerated once, and everyone must know what happens when a certain line is crossed and a certain nerve of the rich people is touched.


    Otherwise, as long as you indulge once, there will be a second, third, or even countless times, and everyone''s sense of security will be reduced in the future.


    "After all, it is a taboo thing. Although there are many things like the United States, but if you can do it, try not to do it. This thing rots in your stomach, forget it."


    Secretly, Xu Ang gave Hu Yi and Li Ke a password ban.


    Some things can only be done and cannot be said. There are many rich people in the United States, and there are always so many people who will encounter some so-called accidents every year. Apart from stakeholders, who will investigate this matter?


    This is a country that does not talk about morality. As for martial arts, they only have martial arts and no virtue.


    People here seek out successful people. No matter how many black history there are people who will do anything to succeed, as long as he succeeds, there will be countless people who will clean up for him after he ascends the throne, become his fans, and regard him as their idol to follow.


    "Boss, here comes Mr. Will from Wells Fargo."


    While Xu Ang was accompanying the little sisters in the RV, a guest came to visit.


    Will, a slightly fat man with a Mediterranean hairstyle, was a guest invited by Xu Ang.


    For this meeting, both Hendry and Vitti were specially called by Xu Ang. They brought their own team and were reviewing the contract brought by Will.


    While they were working, Will was pitching Xu Ang: "Sir, please see, these are high-quality assets, and they wouldn''t have been used to pay off debts if Mr. Stirling hadn''t died unexpectedly. If you take them , assets will definitely appreciate in value.��


    Xu Ang nodded noncommittally.


    Then, he asked seemingly inadvertently: "It is said that Sterling''s loan from your bank is only 300 million US dollars, but you are asking me for a billion, which is too much."


    He would make $700 million in one hand, faster than robbing a bank.


    No, they are banks.


    So, what business in the world is more profitable than opening a bank?


    300 million dollars is not enough!


    Listen to this tone, it is really not ordinary rich.


    For people like you, our bankers don''t slaughter you ruthlessly, and we are too sorry for ourselves.


    Thinking so in his heart, Will behaved like a cat whose tail was stomped on, jumping and screaming: "Sir, don''t listen to people''s nonsense, look at these assets, they are so high-quality, how can we There''s no way we could have offered such a low price. If you think about it, Mr. Stirling would have to approve even if we lowered the price. All you hear are rumours, shameless slander, and the person who said it to you has absolutely no idea. Be at peace."


    Xu Ang was thoughtful, as if he thought Will''s words made sense.


    Seeing Xu Ang like this, Will secretly laughed in his heart that he was really just a young man. You don''t even know that our bottom line is that there is no bottom line.


    You have no idea what harsh conditions a person can accept when he needs money urgently.


    You don''t even know how fragile Sterling''s real estate capital chain is, and how easy it is for banks to get hold of them.


    Do you think everyone has a powerful cash cow like Peak, and a tech giant like Fruit Company that can cash in quickly?


    Young man, it looks like you have to pay some tuition fees this time.


    Will, who was secretly proud, would not have thought that Xu Ang''s keen perception brought about by the increase in brain development not only allowed him to find out the dangers lurking in the slave team in his mansion at the first time, but also allowed him to Observing Will''s general attitude towards him.


    From the respect at the beginning to the contempt and smugness now, the details in Will''s expression that he couldn''t even notice himself have revealed his true thoughts.


    With an obscure gesture, Xu Ang knew that she had received his signal when he saw Vitty nodded slightly inadvertently.


    So, Xu Ang said to Will: "Mr. Will, I still have some things to deal with. The negotiation will be handled by Ms. Viti. I wish you a happy negotiation."


    Will immediately froze on the spot. He thought he was talking to Xu Ang directly, and he had some tricks to deal with a young man like Xu Ang. Never thought that the development of things was completely different from what he thought, Xu Ang did not choose to go on his own, but left things to professionals to handle.


    This is painful.


    If Xu Ang doesn''t talk to you, what''s the use of him fooling around?


    Leaving Will, who was depressed in his heart, Xu Ang dealt with what he said.


    This is nothing else but...


    "Set off firecrackers!"


    "Set off firecrackers!"


    When the three puppies saw that Xu Ang had put together a bunch of instruments, they immediately gathered around, clapping their hands, stomping around, and shouting.


    I haven''t even started my plan this time, and you are looking forward to my failure, UU reading www. Does uukanshu.com have dogs like you?


    Xu Ang, who was angry with laughter, gave the puppies one by one to touch their heads one by one, but instead of deterring the puppies, it made them laugh more happily.


    Only the thread ball was barking, and the real dog was protesting to Xu Ang.


    You are laughing and touching the dog''s head with a fake dog. Why did you ignore my real dog? You said, give me an explanation, or I''ll... um, I''ll... I''ll be caught before I come out. Xiao hugged him aside, you touch the three little sisters, and I slapped it, and arranged it clearly.


    So, the thread group knew what to do.


    "Wang (rescue) Wang (life) Wang (ah)!"


    It was more than half an hour after the little sisters let go of the string, and they gathered around Xu Ang''s feet again. Xiaoxiao asked her brother very strangely: "Firecrackers? Let my sisters listen to them."


    Xu Ang, who was in a good mood after the plan was successful, didn''t bother with this puppy, but just grabbed her little cheeks, making her little cheeks even redder.


    "Ah~~~!"


    Xiaoxiao showed her baby teeth, she wanted to bite.


    Xu Ang was about to make fun of her. It wasn''t that he looked down on this puppy. It was because the strength gap between the two sides was too great. Xiaogouzi didn''t want to bite him.


    However, Xu Ang miscalculated.


    He wrongly estimated the number of opponents. He was not facing a single dog, but a whole family of dogs.


    Xiaoqingzi and Sisiqi went into battle, and caught Xu Ang''s guilty hand that grabbed her little face for Xiaogouzi, and let Xiaogouzi bite it.


    The Gouzi family worked together, and finally got the punishment for the big brother, the big devil - Xu Ang had a row of shallow tooth marks on the back of his hand, and the saliva that covered the entire back of his hand.


    This move is not very lethal, but it is extremely insulting.

 Chapter 322： On the technique of reincarnation

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Business negotiations are often protracted, but that is generally the case. If one wants to cash in as soon as possible, and the other is interested in buying, the two parties will not hit it off, and it will not take too long to negotiate a price.


    He handed over the negotiation with Will to his negotiating team, and Viti was in charge. After Hendry provided legal assistance, within a few days Xu Ang waited for Zheng Jiajia, Sister Hua and other people from Xiaoxiao Media. .


    In such a short period of time, at the speed of the golden cruise ship sailing at sea, it is naturally impossible to reach.


    Ke Xu Ang didn''t let them float on the sea all the time. When the Golden Cruise Ship took a group of entertainers and stars on a trip in Korea and the eleventh district, and after the materials were stacked for several episodes, they flew directly to the United States.


    In fact, this is also the need of the program. At this time, the vast majority of Chinese people do not know much about the outside world. The most attractive foreign countries are the eleventh district and the United States.


    As for Korea, although it is also known as a developed country, domestic audiences don''t really pay much attention to it.


    Who kept the Korean wave from happening at this time?


    It''s not because Xu Ang and Jin Zhongxi have cooperated, the first stop of the Golden Cruise may not be Goryeo.


    Domestic people pay attention to the eleventh district, but they want to know what the real little devil looks like, whether it is the "eight teeth" and "tear and tear" in TV and movies. They pay attention to the United States because the United States It is the most powerful country in the world right now.


    Think about it, in an era when teachers, students, and parents all think that "study well, study abroad in the future" is justified, how could they not want to know about the United States, the strongest country on the surface?


    The Internet era has just arrived, computers are still a luxury in China, and the public has limited channels to understand the outside world. Now there is a TV program that can not only see the different sides of the stars, bring everyone a novel feeling, but also let everyone open. Vision, seeing the real appearance of foreign countries, how can they not be sought after?


    After seeing Xu Ang, Zheng Jiajia said with a smile on his face: "Boss, it''s hot, this variety show you planned has only aired for three episodes, and it already has the highest ratings in the same period. It''s a big hit."


    Isn''t it a big fire, the program of a local station in Hunan TV was not even suppressed by the imperial court, and someone jumped up on it, making Hunan TV a big face.


    Xiangnan Tai, which has risen rapidly because of the explosion of "Returning the Pearl", now has a tendency to be the first brother of the local stage, and can challenge the imperial court at certain times. The continuous success has allowed Shonan Tai to find its own direction and determine the development route.


    If nothing else, Xiangnantai will still be the Xiangnantai in everyone''s impression, and Xu Ang doesn''t know if this is good or bad.


    But it''s a good thing for Zheng Jiajia and Xiaoxiao Media, because the two consecutive programs have been successful, making the connection between the two closer.


    Xu Ang peeled an orange to feed Xiaoxiao, and the little sister opened her mouth and ate it, and then led the Gouzi family away. A lot of uncles and sisters came to the house, making the puppies so happy that they were jumping around while walking. They want to introduce their kennels to these uncles and sisters, let them know how good it is to be a dog, and let them understand that people are not as good as dogs.


    "Huo! This car!"


    Being welcomed into the car by the puppies, Uncle Daoming and Teacher Ge were also amazed.


    Unlike the other young people who were invited together, they were all knowledgeable people and knew very well how expensive such a car was. The accessories in the car, the toys that seem to be in a mess, and the dolls that are lying around, none of them are cheap.


    Teacher Ge said: "Any one of the puppets here is worth the salary of a domestic worker for a month or two."


    Hearing this, some people who were playing with the puppets immediately put the puppets back carefully.


    This thing is too expensive, if it is broken for the puppies, they will feel distressed when they accompany it.


    Uncle Daoming said: "It''s not the toys and puppets here that are really expensive, but the car itself. This car alone is worth millions of dollars, plus the accessories in the car, there are tens of millions of them that can''t be bought. ."


    The few young ladies who followed behind and Brother Chao secretly smacked their tongues. It was hard for them to imagine that there were tens of millions of cars.


    With the current domestic prices and the income of artists, they feel that they are only worth this car if they work hard for a lifetime. If the career development is not smooth, they may not be able to earn enough money for the car even if they do not eat or drink until they retire.


    However, Xu Ang, a carman like this, gave it to the puppies without thinking at all, and asked them to turn this place into a kennel.


    Inhumane!


    Everyone did not say envy in their mouths, but their hearts flew with envy.


    Looking at the laughing Xiaogouzi, many people are thinking: the same person, why I don''t have such a brother.


    "On the technique of reincarnation."


    I don''t know who whispered something in a low voice, which immediately resonated with everyone.


    Xiaogouzi, who was envied by her uncles and sisters, was unaware of this. She was leading the uncles and sisters to visit the dog kennel as if offering treasures, and introduced their toys and puppets one by one.


    Celebrities and the film crew were taken away by the puppies, and Xu Ang didn''t have many people left here.


    Anyone with discernment can see that Zheng Jiajia and Hua Jie are going to report to the boss, while Yang Xiaomi is the company''s first sister, and has also been awarded company shares The identity is early and other People are different.


    On the other hand, Tang Lu and Zhao Xiaodai, who was dragged by Yang Xiaomi to be her attendant, were able to stay there to make many people envious and envious.


    They acted on Liu Ruoxi before, but this time Liu Ruoxi was with Sisi and avoided a wave of ridicule.


    Xu Ang told Zheng Jiajia and the others: "The next itinerary is to go to Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu''s crew, so that everyone can experience how Hollywood filming is up close. If there is a chance and the parties are interested, you can ask the company''s artists to make a cameo appearance. "


    Not to mention this year, even if it is pushed back a few years or more, many domestic stars are proud to be able to show their faces in Hollywood movies. The so-called condition that the parties themselves are interested is not a problem at all.


    Zheng Jiajia and Sister Hua were overjoyed. They knew that the boss would take care of their own people. How could the crew funded by him not allow domestic actors to participate. This is called fat water does not flow to the field of outsiders.


    "Are you filming again?"


    Yang Xiaomi reclined lazily on the back of the chair, her voice was a little hoarse after a cold, which made her three-point **** and three-point tempting than usual.


    Tang Lu glanced at her, this goblin was thinking of something good again.


    Xu Ang was very innocent. He didn''t do anything. It was Yang Xiaomi who was acting as a demon. Why did Tang Lu warn her with her eyes.


    Man is so hard.


    Feeling that this would not work and that he would be in danger, Xu Ang decided to find something for them to do.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to film. If you don''t want to start a company with no technical content, you might be able to go public and make a lot of money."


    "Eh?"


    Yang Xiaomi doesn''t believe it, there is such a good thing, no matter how you think about it, it is impossible.


    Xu Ang said, "You know the lottery? I''m talking about another lottery-like model. As long as it works, it''s not a problem to make tens of millions of dollars."

 Chapter 323： Blind box

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing his determined look, not only Yang Xiaomi was tempted, but Zheng Jiajia, Hua Jie and others were also tempted.


    Tang Lu was better than them, but she was also curious about what Xu Ang had in mind.


    That''s tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, not a dollar or two. It''s hard to earn so much money.


    "Know the puppets I play with Xiaoxiao and the others. Those are complete sets. They are all made by my factory in Detroit. They are very popular in the US and European markets. You said that if I let someone design a set New dolls, and then differentiate these dolls, there are regular editions, boutique editions, and even limited editions, and then put them in the same box, what do you think will happen?"


    Zhao Xiaodai blinked, she couldn''t understand.


    Yang Xiaomi was thoughtful and seemed to have realized something, but couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    Only Tang Lu, Zheng Jiajia and Hua Jie''s eyes lit up, feeling that this matter should be a mess.


    Although it seems to them that it is impossible to earn tens of millions or even hundreds of millions from this, it should not be a problem to think of tens of millions. As for the listing that Xu Ang said, they didn''t think about it at all, and they knew it was impossible.


    Seeing all the reactions of the five women, Xu Ang said with a smile, "I call this kind of gameplay a blind box removal."


    "The price of the blind box is a little more expensive than the ordinary puppet, but because it is possible to dismantle the boutique style with the price several times or even ten times higher, and if you are lucky enough, you can get a limited amount of dozens or hundreds of times the return. version, there will never be fewer people buying blind boxes.��


    Xu Ang explained the gameplay.


    "Since this thing was invented, no matter how the dynasties have banned it, it still exists tenaciously, because it is rooted in the weakness of human nature, and it can only be limited and cannot be eliminated."


    "It''s just that modern society has legalized it in various forms such as welfare lottery and gambling. In fact, it is essentially a game that is small and big, and people have the expectation of getting rich."


    Why worry?


    Only get rich!


    Whether it is welfare lottery or gambling, how many people are not for this purpose?


    The West is at the forefront of the world in exploiting human weakness to make money.


    Yang Xiaomi sighed with emotion: "Listening to what you said, it really feels like the same thing. I have been in the Hong Kong circle for a long time before, and I know very well how big the audience is in the casino and gaming industry. The casinos and horse farms in Hong Kong and Macau have no business. Time. But, can it really be done?"


    When it comes to the end, Yang Xiaomi is still worried, just some dolls, do they really have such a large audience? Are there really so many people willing to pay to play this blind box-breaking game?


    Just go to the physical store around the theater to buy the designated puppet with less money. You have to go to your luck for a small probability to see if you can get a boutique model, or even a limited edition?


    That''s not a brain show, do you need to recharge your IQ?


    Xu Ang shrugged and didn''t answer.


    He felt that it was unnecessary, so he would follow if he wanted to believe it, and he would not force him if he didn''t want to.


    If you believe in him, he will take you to fly, and if you don''t believe in Xu Ang, he will not pull it hard.


    Zheng Jiajia quietly winked at Yang Xiaomi, and she said, "There is no problem with making money this way, Xiaomi, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing Zheng Jiajia say the same, Yang Xiaomi immediately closed his mouth.


    This girl is also self-aware, she knows what she is good at, and she will not mess around in areas she is not good at.


    Sister Hua also interjected: "The boss is really amazing. It''s hard for others to make money, but there are many good ideas here."


    Pointing to the four daughters present except Tang Lu, Xu Ang said: "Xiaomi, Xiaodai, Jiajia and Sister Hua, I will ask Hendry to apply for an American company, and then let this company work with my factory in Detroit. Sign a contract and give you an exclusive license. However, this license can only be used to open the blind box and cannot affect the normal peripheral sales."


    With his fingers crossed, Xu Ang gave them a detailed count: "Look, I have provided you with the sources of supply, channels, and profit models. It''s up to you what you want to do next. Whether you can do it or not and how much money you can make depends on you. For yourselves. This company is a benefit I give to the company''s artists. Jiajia, you and Hua Jie wait for the statistical list, and those who are willing to vote will receive dividends. "


    Since it is the welfare of the company''s artists, of course, only the internal staff of the company can participate, and no one else thinks about it.


    It was found that Xu Ang had intentionally omitted Tang Lu, and other people felt strange, but they didn''t show it.


    When Xu Ang called Hendry on the phone and asked Zheng Jiajia and the others to discuss related matters with Hendry, only Xu Ang and Tang Lu were left alone.


    Seeing that no one was around, Li Ke and Hu Yi, who were closest to each other, were ten meters away, so Xu Ang said to Tang Lu: "Lulu, I am buying a real estate company, and that company has some high-quality assets under its name. , wait until the negotiation is successful and record it in your name."


    He raised his hand and stopped Tang Lu who wanted to talk Xu Ang told her: "I have an idea that needs to be implemented through it, but it cannot be an asset under my name, so I You can only find people you trust. Don��t be in a hurry to refuse, no matter how you say it, it��s still hundreds of millions of dollars in assets, and the wealth is touching. Who else can I find besides you?��


    Going to find Yang Xiaomi, that Hu Meizi actually pulled Zhao Xiaodai by her side, don''t think I can''t see what she wants to do.


    Tang Lu wanted to say something to Xu Ang, but she thought that Xu Ang''s first choice for such a big thing was herself instead of others, and she felt that she shouldn''t say that.


    There was a hint of sweetness in the girl''s heart, she didn''t make a sound, it was a default.


    In order to let the girl understand how much she values ??this matter, Xu Ang revealed a little bit of his thoughts: "This real estate company is related to a big plan I will follow. If it is done properly, it will be enough for Wall Street to bleed."


    Tang Lu looked at him worriedly: "The strength of Wall Street should not be underestimated. Don''t conflict with them unless necessary."


    "Of course I know, but some conflicts are inevitable."


    Not to mention, let''s just say that in the financial turmoil next year, as a Chinese person, with Xu Ang''s wealth and fame today, he will inevitably be involved in it.


    Alone?


    How can there be so many of them alone, and more of them have no complete eggs under the nest.


    If you don''t have the ability, that''s all. If you have the ability, why should you let others carry the burden for you, instead of taking the pressure and moving forward?


    Some people do things all over the world because they think their national strength is strong, and take it for granted that they bully others. They don''t even think about it. No matter how strong your national strength is, if you really make people angry, people will fight back.


    Xu Ang is not a bearded man, so he won''t use such radical and direct violence. He has his own way of playing.

 Chapter 324： Warehousing in the United States

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Investing and being a shareholder of a company is a novel experience for celebrities who only know how to make money by filming, let alone a company that needs to be registered in the United States.


    When Zheng Jiajia announced the news to everyone, a group of people gathered to discuss and discuss, and they discussed it for a long time without any results.


    Some people agree, others worry, there are many voices, and if they are really unsure, they can only come to Xu Ang.


    As the proposer, Xu Ang did not explain himself, but pointed to Hendry and Jiang Wenjiangwu who had heard the news, and asked them to tell Mr. Ge and others whether this business could be done in the United States.


    Jiang Wen''s hearty smile was a little sly, and he said to Teacher Ge, "How about I vote if you are not interested in your share?"


    Who is Mr. Ge? He''s better than a monkey with shaved hair. Seeing Jiang Wen''s appearance, he knows there is something wrong with this. He didn''t refuse directly, but said to Jiang Wen, "You invest the money, and the dividends are mine. It''s a good deal. Whoever we are with will not say thank you to you."


    Can Jiang Wen suffer from this loss?


    "Where to stay where it''s cool, what are you thinking of?"


    After the two of them laughing and making fun of others, it is clear that the business of love can really make money. After all, compared to those who just arrived in the United States, Jiang Wenjiangwu has been here for a while, and he has come into contact with far more Americans than them, so he naturally understands the United States better. Jiang Wen is rushing to buy more shares, which is enough to prove that he is very optimistic.


    However, Uncle Daoming still didn''t understand: "It''s just such a box, we can just put something in it and let consumers buy it? How different is this game of chance and gambling? Is it still popular in the United States?"


    Uncle Daoming knows that there are casinos in the United States, and there is also a world-famous casino. If Americans really want to gamble, why don''t people go to the casino, but instead spend money to buy your blind box.


    In this regard, Hendry, an American, has a say.


    He explained: "The ladies and gentlemen present may have doubts about opening the blind box, but don''t forget, this is the United States, not China. What I want to say here is that if you can think of how to open the blind box, The boss really understands the United States. You may not be aware that the United States has developed warehouses. Due to the developed economy of the United States, many people here have the idea that repairs are worse than replacements.��


    "If something is old or broken, repair it and then continue to use it. That is the practice of the Chinese people. The American practice is to buy new ones when they are old, and buy new ones when they are broken. And these old ones may be broken. Things, unless the economic conditions are really bad, or are experiencing an economic crisis, many people will choose to find a warehouse and put them on hold.��


    "This kind of shelving is not much different from discarding. It will be forgotten after a long time. It is not only not uncommon in the United States, but very common. From this, a new way of playing gold diggers was born, that is, opening a warehouse."


    "Many Americans spend a small amount of money to buy from the warehouse owner the warehouse where the items have been overdue for a long time, and then go inside to see if they can find valuable things. You have to know that many old things were worthless at that time, But it will slowly increase in value over time.��


    "Such a chance of luck, some people lose and some make money, but even if only one or two people out of 100 make a profit, it will stimulate people to continue to invest in it. Americans never think that they are bad luck, they are all concerned about their own Luck is full of confidence, fantasizing about making a fortune and even getting rich overnight.��


    Uncle Daoming suddenly said, "It''s like picking up leaks from Panjiayuan in Peiping."


    "It''s not the same as Panjiayuan." Jiang Wu disagreed with Uncle Daoming''s statement, "Panjiayuan relies on his eyesight to pick up leaks. This is entirely based on luck and has no technical content. Relatively speaking, the way to open the blind box is more fair, no skills, no skills. Knowledge, as long as you are lucky, you can earn it."


    Xu Ang only spoke at this time: "The simpler the usage of technology products, the more people like to use them. The simpler the rules for removing blind boxes, the easier it is for the public to accept. Well, if you want to vote, go to Jiajia to register, Only for internal employees of Xiaoxiao Media.��


    This was said to the people in Xiangnantai. After listening to them, many people were moved. Unfortunately, this is a benefit that Xu Ang gave to his own employees, and it is also a bundle of interests, which cannot be shared with outsiders.


    "If you want to invest in Hendry, you can count on it, but you have to be responsible for the company''s legal-related matters in the United States, and you can''t make mistakes."


    In the future, that domestic company can be listed, and it still has such a high market value. In the United States, which has been playing this game for a long time, its development potential is naturally not small.


    As long as the supervision is done well, unlike the domestic company that gives some people the opportunity to guard themselves against theft, it will continue to deliver cash to Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang gave himself a boarding ticket so that he could get on the money-making express. How could Hendry not be happy.


    From the smile on his face and the shy promise on his face, but he hastily promised, even those who didn''t understand it already knew that there is a profit in opening the blind box and it will not be small, otherwise Hendry, an American, would not be so happy.


    Xu Ang opened his mouth about pulling Hendry, a person who did not belong to Xiaoxiao Media, and other people would naturally have no opinion.


    Not to mention that this is Xu Ang''s benefit to everyone, but Hendry''s ability to handle matters related to the laws of the United States leaves others speechless.


    Human Hendry relies on craftsmanship to eat. If you are jealous, you must first have the ability to replace him.


    Chinese people like to talk about feelings when they are in trouble, and it is always considered tacky to say that money talks about interests. But Xu Ang, who has experienced the impact of the commercial society in later generations, knows that emotional maintenance must be discussed, and interest binding must also be discussed.


    If you want people to follow you, you have to make people profit. How many of those companies that draw big cakes and express their feelings can do it for a long time, and how many can become bigger and stronger?


    What''s more, the game of opening the blind box really needs to be done on a large scale, and Xu Ang is still the one who makes the most of the money.


    The puppets are produced by Xu Ang''s factory. Can you make money selling them?


    When authorizing, you can also charge an authorization fee. After that, when the factory is sold, there is no need to say that it is the company''s largest shareholder who can have others besides Xu Ang?


    Kill two birds with one stone?


    Do not!


    Let''s double down and kill four birds with one stone.


    Others such as Uncle Daoming, Teacher Ge and Jiang Wen didn''t think of this, but they didn''t care about it. Originally it was Xu Ang who took them to fly. If you still have opinions, you will be too ignorant.


    Everyone who has decided to participate in the cooperation does not know what kind of impact Xu Ang''s letting the company''s own people fly will have this time. Especially for a little girl named Zhao Junqi who is not yet inconspicuous, it opened a door to a new world for her.


    Even if you can earn a few dollars from filming for a lifetime, if you want to make a lot of money, you have to devote yourself to the business world.

 Chapter 325： Do your best without obeying destiny

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Vitti''s work efficiency is not high, and she completed the negotiations with Will before the official start of the NBA league.


    At first, Wells Fargo shouted a high price of one billion yuan. In the end, Viti cut off more than half of it abruptly, and sold it at a price of 450 million yuan.


    "Boss, I think there is a problem."


    What Vitty said had a problem did not refer to this transaction. The high-quality assets that Sterling mortgaged in Wells Fargo were genuine, and Vitti had a professional evaluation team investigate, and if something went wrong, it would not be there.


    "According to the way banks act, they shouldn''t have agreed so quickly. Normally, this negotiation will be very long."


    Unusual things are demons.


    In Wells Fargo''s anomalous behavior, Vitti senses the undercurrents lurking beneath the surface.


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "You mean that Wells Fargo is rushing to cash out, as a bank they urgently need a sum of money?"


    "That''s right."


    It is generally believed that the bank will not be short of money, but it is not the case.


    On the contrary, banks are not only short of money, but very short of money.


    Although banks use other people''s money to make money, and then pay depositors an extremely small part of their income, they live very comfortably on the huge profits of large transactions after pooling the money of countless depositors.


    But that''s just a general situation. If there are some big projects that require a lot of money, the banks are even short of money than ordinary people.


    Seeing that several days have passed since September, and another two or three months will pass this year. Xu Ang didn''t remember what happened in the last part of the year.


    But what if not this year, but next year?


    It would make sense if Wells Fargo started stockpiling ammunition now to get things going next year.


    "Go check..." Xu Ang shook his head, "It''s not right."


    The power of the bankers in the Western world is so great that it is difficult to investigate them without being noticed.


    After all, the other party is a bank and has a natural advantage in the flow of funds. Even if you want to check, you may not be able to find out.


    If the other party is really doing it for the big event next year, if he takes action at this time, he will definitely startle the snake, but it will not be beautiful.


    Having said that, once the sign-in task for this month is completed, you will get 20% of the shares of Wells Fargo. What will you do at that time?


    Xu Ang felt that the sign-in system was clearly meant to cause trouble.


    Maybe you should come up with a few more plans to deal with various changes, so as not to be in a hurry.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ang said to Vitti: "We have already taken advantage of this transaction. We must learn to accept it when we see it."


    Vitty has no objection to Xu Ang''s proposal to continue the investigation. Of course, she knows that bankers are not easy to mess with, so the reason why she told Xu Ang is to fulfill her duty.


    Now that Xu Ang does not plan to investigate further, she also saves the effort.


    "I will give three million as an additional bonus for this negotiation, which you and your team will distribute by yourself. I hope you can have a pleasant vacation. Then..." Xu Ang took out stacks of documents, "This is your next job."


    Vitti took one of them and flipped through it: "Shares? Are these all?"


    Xu Ang nodded: "Yes, they are all here. There are sixty copies in total, that is, sixty companies. I have all reached the trigger line and have the qualifications to become a member of their shareholders'' meeting."


    "Understood."


    Looking at the piles of documents, Vitti knew that her short vacation would be followed by a long busy work period. You must know that shareholders are also different from each other. The size of the power, voting rights and voting rights, etc., if you don��t fight, you can��t expect others to deliver it to you.


    Every company is different, and to get as many things as possible, you have to talk one by one.


    Sixty listed companies are sixty negotiating opponents, and none of them are good.


    Predictably, Vitti and her team will have a very fulfilling post-holiday job.


    The hardships of work not only did not let Vitti back down, but made her full of fighting spirit.


    Not to mention showing personal value, just saying that every successful negotiation has a bonus, do you have the will to fight?


    After Viti left, Xu Ang found Tang Lu. After being checked several times by Li Ke, Hu Yi and others, Xu Ang told Tang Lu something in the study room, which was confirmed to be safe enough.


    "Recently, there are undercurrents in the financial market in the United States, and some banks and financial institutions are secretly absorbing funds, which shows that the Americans are making big moves."


    Tang Lu asked Xu Ang, "What do you want to say?"


    Vaguely, Tang Lu had a bad feeling in her heart.


    The girl could guess that if it wasn''t related to Huaxia, Xu Ang would not have met him alone in such a solemn manner.


    Sure enough, Xu Ang said in a guessing tone: "Next year, when Hong Kong Island returns, do you think they will be reconciled? What I can''t get will be destroyed. There are many people who have this idea, but some people can only think about it in their hearts. And some people will put it into action.��


    Tang Lu frowned: "Is there any evidence?"


    Xu Ang shook his head: "No."


    The answer is very straightforward If there is really evidence, Xu Ang did not tell Tang Lu.


    Tang Lu was a little embarrassed: "You can''t talk nonsense about such a big event without evidence. Even if I believe you, others may not believe you. Next year is very sensitive, and stability is the top priority for us. There is no solid evidence, even my grandfather can''t. Because your guesses make certain moves."


    Modern society is not in the past, it is not in the feudal country that one family has the final say. You cannot use national resources for reasons such as your suspicion or possibility.


    Of course, Xu Ang didn''t think so.


    He has his own advice: "I mean check Wells Fargo. If something really happens, you can always find clues, and then you can follow the clues and find the enemy hidden in the dark."


    Tang Lu didn''t think it was a big problem if she only checked one Wells Fargo bank. She didn''t need to disturb her grandfather at all, she could do it with her uncles.


    "If you really want to find out something, you will do a great job."


    Hearing Tang Lu say this, Xu Ang knew this was all right.


    The power of a country is by no means comparable to an individual. Xu Angcha will be detected by the other party, but the country does not need to worry about this. People who are so professional that they can no longer be professional can beat you to the bottom of the sky, and you still don''t know anything about it.


    Xu Ang, who had sent Tang Lu away, was relieved. He could be considered a notification. Whether he could be alert, prepare in advance, and reduce losses was not within his reach.


    "Do your best, and obey the destiny."


    Xu Ang sighed. He knew very well in his heart that he said so, but it involved his own motherland. Can he really resign to such a big thing?


    The Chinese people say that a golden pill is swallowed into the stomach, and my life is up to me.


    Xu Ang had to do some preparations himself.


    Next year''s storm is both an opportunity and a big test to test his ability.

 Chapter 326： Competitive sports, the winner is king

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Treasure Ship Arena Center has been noticed by the outside world since it was known that it exists. League teams and fans are very curious about the new home of the Clippers, the team that was taken over by the Orientals. What is it like.


    Today, their curiosity will be satisfied.


    For nothing else, just because today the Treasure Ship Arena Center will usher in its first official game after its completion.


    This game is also the first game since the Clippers changed hands, and it is also the first game of the Clippers'' league this season.


    In order to sway everyone''s appetite and the details of the arena need to be dealt with before, the preseason game was not played at the Treasure Ship Arena, and it still shared the same home court with the Lakers in the same city.


    The new owner, the new home, the new team, and the new season, these four new curiosity made the tickets for this game sold out, and it was considered a good start for the Treasure Boat Arena Center.


    Xu Ang was moving his body. Although it was not the first time he came to the center of the Treasure Boat Arena, nor was it the first time to play on the court, it was also the first time for him to play an official game with 30,000 fans watching.


    Only at this time did he realize that even if he had absolutely powerful strength, he would still be nervous.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang has his own pressure reducer.


    "Play a ball, play a ball, play a ball..."


    Xiao Gouzi jokingly came to ask for the basketball in Xu Ang''s hand. In fact, there were a lot of basketballs in the arena, and some staff wanted to give this little boss a basketball, but Xiaoxiao didn''t pick it up.


    What others give is not fragrant, only what is stolen from my brother is fragrant.


    Xu Ang bent over to give it to her, but his men quietly exerted force, letting the basketball fall on the floor, jumping all the way and running away.


    Xiao Gouzi chased after her when she saw her legs, but unfortunately her short legs were not very fast, and the frequency was not fast. It took a long time to catch up.


    After catching up with the basketball, she didn''t play by herself, but ran back staggeringly holding the basketball, laughing and giving the ball to Xu Ang.


    After taking the basketball, Xu Ang played again, but Xiaogouzi was not angry, but she smiled happily and went to chase the ball.


    Again and again, over and over again.


    Xu Ang found out that his silly sister was really a puppy��if he replaced the basketball with a Frisbee or a bone, what was the difference between him and the dog playing games?


    Well, there is actually a difference.


    Xiaogouzi will pull people to play with him.


    In a few minutes, the three puppies of the Gouzi family plus the string ball, the real dog, happily chased after the basketball all over the court.


    Such a warm-up has never been played like this in the history of the NBA league, and the fans who watched it one after another were stunned.


    Don''t you all say that Chinese people are dull and dull, why is what we see different from what the media says?


    Look at the Chinese guy on the court, he knows how to play.


    In this way, Huaxia people are not lacking in entertainment spirit.


    "Sure enough, the media loves to lie."


    Many people muttered in their hearts that their impression of Huaxia had changed slightly.


    Although this kind of change is only a little, how can it be a thousand miles without taking a small step?


    Some labels, which have been solidified by some media with political purposes for many years, Xu Ang can''t expect to be removed at once. It takes a little bit of grinding and slow work.


    The fear of some things is not to spend time and effort, but to be unable to complete from scratch, from zero to one.


    While teasing the puppies, Xu Ang was also paying attention to the sidelines. Almost all the front-row positions for the Clippers were assigned to artists from Xiaoxiao Media.


    Of course, this was Xu Ang''s order, otherwise, a ball game with a lot of attention, and in a place like Los Angeles where the stars are so bright that you can go to the toilet when you go to the toilet, the good seats in the front row have long been reserved. How can it be possible for outsiders to get things that Americans can''t distribute themselves.


    At this time, Tang Lu and the others seem to be dressed in ordinary clothes, but in fact, their current clothes and hairstyles have been carefully managed by Hollywood makeup artists.


    For nothing else, just to increase the eyesight and attractiveness.


    As we all know, the aesthetics of Westerners is different from that of Easterners, and the difference is still very large.


    A lot of times, the beauty in the eyes of the Orientals is very ordinary to the Westerners, and later generations can often see such a situation - the vast majority of Chinese people seem to be mediocre, or even a slightly ugly woman, but it is easy to be with foreigners. marry.


    Because in the eyes of foreigners, they are beautiful women.


    It can be seen that, radishes and vegetables, each has its own love, this is indeed true.


    Fortunately, this is in the United States. If the artists of Huaxia Xiaoxiao Media in this era are dressed today, they will definitely be criticized by the old school.


    Operations such as dyeing hair, drawing eyeliner, and wearing beauty contact lenses will be attributed to a group of demons dancing wildly, saying that they look like little gangsters on the street.


    Clothes such as bare shoulders, bare legs, and a showy waist will be said to be revealing and immoral, and then rise to inappropriate behavior and style problems.


    Of course, these voices will slowly disappear after the country has been open for a long time and everyone sees it more.


    After making such a big sacrifice, and facing the risk of being criticized by the old scholars after returning, the gains are naturally not small. At least according to the feedback Xu Ang got from Mark after the warm-up, in the related topics deliberately initiated by Twitter, many artists of Xiaoxiao Media have a good eye relationship with the Americans Of course , which is just good.


    This is already good.


    Who makes the current U.S. in absolute power? Except for a very small number of developed countries, Americans use their nostrils to look at people.


    Barkley walked over with a gloomy face, and he said to Xu Ang, who was having fun with the puppies: "Xu, I don''t think tonight''s game will be easy, we want to win our first win and get serious. OK."


    Xu Ang beckoned to Liu Ruoxi and the others, and the latter brought Xiaoxiao and the others to the sidelines and sat down on the small stools deliberately prepared for the puppies.


    When he saw his sister and the others in their seats, Xu Ang replied to Barkley: "What do you mean? An old dream, or a jet with little fuel in the tank? Let me tell you, if you even Houstonians can cause us trouble, so why should we fight for a championship, Charles?"


    Barkley is speechless. Didn''t you say you should pay attention to your opponent? Why did you play the opposite way when it came time to play.


    What you say is different from what you do.


    "I hate duplicitous people."


    Barkley complained silently in his heart.


    That is Xu Ang. Barkley would definitely spray if it was replaced by other people, but Xu Ang''s strength could crush him, and Barkley could only hold some words in his heart.


    "Okay, Charles, I know you were scolded by those two guys for not going to Houston but signing with us because you missed your appointment. But you have to know that only one team can have the championship ring, They''re your enemy now, and you can''t let things off the court affect your performance on the court."


    "Competitive sports, the winner is king."


    "As long as we win the championship in the end, no one will question your decision."

 Chapter 327： kick off

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Play pig eat tiger?


    Xu Ang didn''t like it.


    A lie repeated a thousand times becomes the truth, and a pig pretends to be a pig in the end.


    Xu Ang always believed that if a person was really strong and strong enough, he would not be afraid of challenges from anyone.


    After falling into a hard fight, the absolute counterattack and the final victory over a strong enemy is certainly impressive, but Xu Ang prefers to rely on absolute strength to crush all the way.


    enemy?


    crush them.


    opponent?


    crush them.


    That''s all.


    Where did all the bells and whistles come from.


    Under Xu Ang''s instruction, the starting lineup of the Clippers was incomprehensible to many people, because the Clippers were not the main force that everyone thought they played, but Barkley led four rookies.


    If it weren''t for these four rookies, the Clippers fans who like to boo their team would have booed all over the place.


    What are you doing, this is the first game of the season, you are just playing around, do you want to win?


    Could it be that in order to compete for the No. 1 pick in order to win Mr. Duncan, who will definitely participate in the draft next year, the Clippers decided to start from the first game?


    Don''t you want to be so mad, are you really afraid of ushering in the punishment of the alliance?


    You don''t think Stern''s knife is not sharp.


    As opponents, the Houston natives were shocked when they saw the Clippers'' unexpected starting lineup, and then they were angry.


    Olajuwon even asked Barkley with his eyes: "What are you doing, starting with a rookie, and there are still four in the first, you are crazy. Or you look down on us."


    Drexler even more unceremoniously mocked: "This is your choice? For money, for a pension contract, you don''t even want to dream, I despise you, Charles."


    Barkley is very depressed, didn''t he just let your pigeons go, didn''t he go to Houston to form the Big Three with you, you are not finished yet?


    If you keep doing this, Uncle Charles is going to freak out.


    Turning depression into anger, and then turning anger into motivation to win, Barkley was about to scramble for the ball and was about to enter the middle circle, but he didn''t want to be one step ahead of him.


    This person is not the big Ben who plays the center position of the team, but Xu Ang who plays the power forward position.


    As far as height is concerned, Xu Ang is not short, but rather tall compared to the average height of humans. But everything is afraid of comparison. Compared with Olajuwon, Xu Ang is obviously one size smaller.


    How could a yellow race scramble for the ball, how could it be my opponent, the Clippers did not send Barkley to give up the opportunity to give up the first attack.


    It was because Barkley signed with the Clippers instead of Olajuwon, who was unhappy with himself as a teammate as he said before, and at this time, he showed a look of disdain.


    Originally, he could not be exposed, but Olajuwon was not in a bad mood, so he didn''t think about restraint.


    In Olajuwon''s view, he is the legendary center of the league, so what if he mocks his opponent? Could it be that you can still beat me?


    In the arena, relying on strength to speak, I ridicule you again, I behave too much, if you can''t beat me, I can''t beat it, what can you do?


    If you are angry, hold it back.


    The Clippers did not dare to send the main starter and let a group of rookies play, and Barkley joined such a team. It seems that he really gave up his dream for money.


    Olajuwon was thinking about it when the referee blew the whistle and threw the ball vertically into the sky between Xu Ang and him.


    This ball is me... eh? ! ! !


    Olajuwon''s toes just left the ground, and he thought that this attack must be on his side, he suddenly found that he had made a big mistake.


    The ball had just reached its apex, and Xu Ang, who rose to the ground with a swoosh, hurried before Olajuwon and slapped the ball out.


    It''s so fast!


    Olajuwon was taken aback, he found that he underestimated Xu Ang.


    Nash received the ball, he was about to launch a fast break, but found that someone had been defending in front of him.


    In contrast to a group of muscular men in the NBA, Nash, who appeared to be thin in body, could only helplessly pass the ball to Lao Ke in the constant physical confrontation of the opponent.


    The basic strength of the body is not enough. No matter how good your passing skills are and how broad your vision is, as long as the opponent confronts, what else can you do except pass the ball in this era of no body whistle.


    This is also the reason why the chemical reaction between Nash and Lao Ke is not good enough. Obviously both of them are legendary superstars in the future NBA, but Nash''s body is not strong enough. In many cases, Lao Ke is required to help him share the responsibilities that should belong to him. It''s weird to be happy.


    Lao Ke''s idea is very simple: "I''ve done all your work, what do I need you to do, keep it as a hindrance for the team? Instead of dragging your oil bottle, it''s better to change to someone who can play a role. others who have a role."


    It''s not because Xu Ang is on top of it. At the beginning, Lao Ke would get into trouble with Nash. How could it be like now? As everyone played together more time, they gradually became familiar with each other''s technical characteristics and cooperated with each other. with tacit agreement.


    After receiving the ball, Ke Ke did not stick to the ball. As a rookie, he did not have that kind of privilege. Besides, he had already seen an opportunity.


    Without hesitation, Lao Ke threw the ball out after touching the ball with one hand.


    Big spread!


    The players in Houston and the audience on the sidelines could see at a glance that this rookie named Kobe was too nervous It was his first game and the first time he touched the ball in an official NBA game. He committed a low grade. mistake.


    That''s why the league makes rookies off the bench for a long time. It''s not that we discriminate against rookies, but that their mentality and strength are still too young.


    Olajuwon, who felt that the ball would fall directly out of bounds, slowed down a bit, and he became more and more disdainful of the so-called starting lineup of the Clippers in his heart.


    Although Xu Ang''s super-fast bullet speed surprised him before, it could not change his evaluation of the overall strength of the Clippers.


    Just a talented oriental, is there less talented young man Olajuwon has seen in the NBA over the years?


    Anyone who can play in the NBA is not talented, and even a player who can hardly play in an NBA team outside is a superhuman existence.


    Just when he thought so, he saw a figure swept past him.


    It''s the Chinese.


    The yellow skin made Olajuwon know the identity of the opponent in an instant. He couldn''t help but wonder: Why are you running so fast, can you still catch the ball?


    To catch, unless you can touch the top of the backboard.


    What even my big dream can''t do, you... You were still questioning one second, and the next second Olajuwon hit a big "!".


    I''m going to make a big deal, this kid can''t really catch it, right?


    Olajuwon clearly saw Xu Ang rushing to the ground one step away from the free throw line, and the whole person jumped up.


    Take off the free throw line, who do you think you are?


    Even if you don''t have a basketball in your hand, you can''t catch it, okay?


    Vain.


    Generally this is the case, but there are exceptions to everything.


    Unfortunately, Xu Ang was an exception.

 Chapter 328： he is flying

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Xiao Qingzi raised his little head and opened his little mouth slightly: "Brother jumped so high!"


    Xiaoxiao dancing beside her: "Fei Fei Fei..."


    The originally noisy arena is gradually becoming quiet. The fans never expected that Xu Ang would give them such a surprise at the beginning of the game.


    In their hearts, they all praised: "This Chinese person jumps really high."


    However, just high?


    of course not.


    In mid-air, Xu Ang, who had not yet reached the highest point, stretched out his hand and grabbed the moon in one move, grabbing the basketball in his hand. It also turned the ball that Houston and fans thought it was Kobe''s big pass into a wonderful pass.


    When Olajuwon saw it, he quickly shouted: "Defense!"


    His originally slow pace accelerated again. According to his experience, it takes enough time for himself and his teammates to complete the defense after jumping so high and then falling.


    Unless Xu Ang dunks directly.


    Take a step before the free throw line for a dunk, who you think you are, even if you take a short shot instead of dribbling the ball yourself.


    What''s more, Olajuwon has played basketball for so many years. He has already judged through Xu Ang''s actions that Xu Ang is definitely not going to dunk, otherwise Xu Ang''s other hand will not be raised.


    You have to hold the ball with both hands, obviously to keep the ball steady so that it doesn''t fall out of your hands in the shock of your fall.


    Olajuwon decided that he would guard the ball later, in order to tell Xu Ang that the NBA is not a place where you can run fast and jump high if you have some talent. He also had to score a goal in the immediate transition from offense to defense, and then said to Xu Ang, "Welcome to the NBA, rookie," in the tradition of old NBA veterans welcoming newcomers.


    Don''t doubt Olajuwon''s ability to score goals, his fantastic footsteps are not a joke, otherwise he would not be a legendary superstar.


    Therefore, the most important thing is to prevent the ball and not let the opponent come out on top.


    What is the defense on the basketball court?


    One is attitude, the other is talent, and the third is experience.


    Olajuwon has all three at this time. He doesn''t think Xu Ang, a newcomer who is playing an official NBA game for the first time, can score under his own defense.


    However, the fact is that you have attitude, talent, and experience, so what?


    Did I give you a chance to play?


    What happened next made Olajuwon dumbfounded.


    Xu Ang held the ball in both hands and held it high above his head, but he did not fall as others thought, on the contrary, his height off the ground was still rising.


    "Oh my god, he''s flying!"


    The commentator''s voice echoed in the already quiet arena.


    If you only listen to the sound and don''t look at the arena, you would think that the center of the Treasure Ship Arena is empty at this time. In fact, there were 30,000 spectators gathered here, and the audience was full.


    As Xiaoxiao said, her brother is flying...


    Under the gaze of more than 60,000 eyes in the audience, Xu Ang raised the basketball with both hands, not only jumping to an astonishing height, but also did not fall immediately after reaching the highest point.


    "He''s gliding!"


    "Do not!"


    "He''s flying!"


    No wonder everyone was surprised, because generally people start to fall after jumping to the top. Even people with strong waist and abdomen cannot stay in the air for long. The first player in the NBA, Jordan, who is known as the flying man, has only 0.3 seconds in the air at the highest point.


    Don''t underestimate this 0.3 seconds, just by relying on this 0.3 seconds in the air, Jordan can complete many incredible moves, play offenses that amaze countless people, and let countless defensive warriors fall under his hands. .


    Originally, everyone thought that Jordan was the limit of human beings, but today, in the center of the Treasure Ship Arena, an Oriental from China refreshed people''s cognition. Xu Ang told them with facts that Jordan is not the limit. There are strong players in the strong, and a mountain is still high.


    Compared with stagnation in the air, compared with being able to fly, I have no fear.


    Watching Xu Ang getting closer and closer to the basket, Olajuwon and the fans present could not help but have a guess in their hearts: Wouldn''t he be dunking?


    Do you want to play so big!


    Jumping from the free throw line, stretching your body in mid-air, and pulling yourself into a bow shape is Jordan''s patent and a symbol of the NBA, well-known to many basketball fans today and in the future.


    But if Xu Ang can complete this dunk, perhaps the symbol will have to be replaced.


    After all, one-handed dunks and two-handed dunks have vastly different physical requirements and levels of difficulty.


    At this moment, the Houstonians opened their eyes wide.


    At this moment, the fans at the scene held their breath.


    At this moment, the audience in front of the TV could not take their eyes off it.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for a miracle to happen, for a shocking scene, and for a shocking dunk.


    Time was stretched infinitely at this moment, and it also made onlookers feel that when Xu Ang was soaring in the air, the time around him stopped, allowing him to walk in the air.


    This feeling was until Xu Ang slammed the basketball into the hoop.


    Under the heavy dunk of both hands, the basket has a significant bending range, which makes people worry about whether it will be broken.


    Fortunately, after O''Neal''s devastation, the league has improved the selection standard of the basket and the basket, otherwise it would be a big scene where the baskets are overturned together.


    After the momentum of the fall was mostly neutralized Xu Ang let go and fell to the ground.


    When he got his feet on the ground, none of the 30,000 spectators in the entire Treasure Ship Arena made a sound. The sound is like a soul bell, gradually awakening people''s consciousness.


    Without waiting for the audience to react, when the stadium was still quiet, Xu Ang turned around, opened his hands to Olajuwon and the other players in Houston, and said loudly: "Welcome to Los Angeles, this is Treasure Ship Arena, Where the legend begins."


    In the next second, cheers swept through like mountains and tsunamis, and the entire arena turned from extremely static to extremely dynamic.


    Before the fans in Los Angeles came, some came to satisfy their curiosity and wanted to see the new home of the Clippers, while others came to see Barkley, the flying pig in the air, for Xu Ang and the Clippers. The old Cornash and others didn''t care, and even if the team''s rookies did not perform well, they would play the fine tradition of cheering and cheering for their opponents.


    Now that they have all defected, Xu Ang shocked the audience with an explosive opening ball.


    One ball, just one ball, and only one ball, Xu Ang conquered the hearts of all the fans present.


    "sharp!"


    "cool!"


    "I declare that I am his fan!"


    With his unparalleled strength, Xu Ang became famous in one go, and he attracted a large number of fans that he did not know how many.


    The screams at the scene, the whistles that were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, and the people who were so excited that they danced, stood up and danced on the spot, and even more even hugged and kissed, and these people didn''t know before.


    It was dazzling, and it also made the artists from China in the front row feel unbelievable.


    They gnaw at each other in public. Should foreigners be so open?

 Chapter 329： pegboard cap

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Looking at Xu Ang, who was not complacent, but looked so calm as if he had done a trivial thing, Olajuwon had to admit that this Oriental was very strong and unusually strong.


    His talent is not only visible to the naked eye, it is so good that it can fly, and it is strong enough to explode.


    Think about it, if he were Barkley, what would he do after finding out that the Clippers had such a presence?


    For the championship ring, Barkley no longer insists on one person, one city, and no longer upholds the style of single-core leadership of the superstars of this era. He chose Houston before because of his formation with Olajuwon and Drexler. The Big Three have a very high chance of winning the title.


    It''s hard to say what Barkley would make when someone with talent equal to or even surpassed Jordan''s.


    "Charles can go to Houston for the championship ring, and he can also change his mind for the championship ring."


    If Olajuwon was just shocked, then Drexler was depressed.


    Good you Charles, why didn''t you say something about such a big discovery earlier?


    Anyway, everyone is for the championship ring, as long as the goal is achieved, I also recognize it by hugging my thighs.


    It''s better now, you Charles is hugging your thigh, what do you want me and Da Meng to do?


    The depressed Drexler reached out for the ball. Although Xu Ang''s previous goal was very shocking, and the arena was full of excited fans, he had played for so many years, and experienced success. Hundreds of thousands of battles, what scenes have never been seen, he will not lose his temper for a goal.


    No matter how shocking you dunk, no matter how beautiful the ball is, it''s still two points. I''ll give you one ball.


    Veteran is a veteran, Drexler quickly adjusted his mentality, he attacked with the ball, and then ... and then he got into trouble.


    Drexler wanted to scold people, where is this newcomer, I don''t know how to attack, but the defense is really strong.


    After several attempts, he couldn''t break through Kobe''s defense. Drexler knew that he had met a strong opponent, and he put away his contempt for the rookie.


    In the first defensive round, he faced a superstar, but Xu Ang was not worried about Lao Ke at all.


    When Lao Ke was still Peter Pan, he established himself in the NBA on defense, and his achievements in defense for a few times are enough to explain everything. The reason why the world only knows that Kobe is a powerful offensive player and that he is the deadly Black Mamba is just for victory. He has to allocate his physical strength to the offense and ensure the team score. He can only minimize the consumption on defense. result.


    If you really want to defend, this guy dared to roar at the big guy in the team for the first time on the court: "Put away your **** pick, I''m going to fight Jordan one-on-one."


    After encountering Kobe''s defense, Drexler, whose offense was blocked, did not act recklessly. He took the opportunity to pass the ball. At this time, Nash''s thin stature appeared again. He couldn''t defend the opponent and became a defensive loophole for the Clippers.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang and the others had anticipated such a situation, and Barkley quickly assisted in the defense, preventing the opponent from shooting after breaking through Nash.


    Boom!


    The basketball bounced on the floor, and the Houston player, who had steered away from Barkley, passed the ball to Olajuwon.


    It is Big Ben who opposes Olajuwon.


    As far as strength is concerned, Olajuwon, who is hard against old age, has no problem at all. However, Olajuwon is not a superstar who relies on brute force to rampage around the basket. His fantastic footsteps can always play a brute force opponent.


    It has been the case before, and this time will be no exception.


    After catching the ball, Olajuwon''s realistic fake movements and flexible footsteps easily swayed the inexperienced Otto, who lost his position and could only watch his opponent jump and shoot calmly.


    The ball is steady.


    The moment the ball was shot, Olajuwon knew that the ball was there, and he was already brewing emotions, and he wanted to use the NBA''s tradition of treating newcomers to welcome the Clippers'' rookies.


    "Welcome to the NBA, rookie."


    You see, this is a tradition and an orientation ceremony. In the past, every new recruit who joined the NBA would feel the friendly and friendly attitude from the old birds.


    But, that was before.


    A figure suddenly rose behind Olajuwon, the extremely fast bullet speed allowed him to come first, and his long arms allowed him to hit the target even if he was separated by a person.


    "Snapped!"


    Xu Ang slapped his fingers and slapped a ball that Olajuwon thought was a solid goal on the backboard, and held it tightly.


    Nail board big hat!


    "Oh!"


    When the 30,000 fans of Treasure Ship Arena saw such a famous scene, they all let out a long shout.


    Nail board hats are not common at all. It is the absolute crushing of physical fitness. In addition, the hat is still the big dream Olajuwon, the legendary superstar of the NBA, which is even more incredible.


    Not only the audience was amazed, but even the broadcast TV station replayed this picture several times as if it was a chicken blood, and presented it comprehensively and completely on the big screen from various angles, supplemented by slow motion and other methods. .


    Olajuwon''s face turned blue.


    The quilt is already uncomfortable, not to mention this kind of nail plate big hat.


    It''s not just that, the director kept playing the scenes of him being capped, which is equivalent to publicly executing him again and again in front of 30,000 fans and an unknown number of TV viewers who changed I can''t stand it.


    Can you **** do some personnel work, am I Olajuwon shameless?


    There are many advantages to having a big hand, such as tightening the five fingers directly after the top plate and the big hat, firmly grasping the basketball and grabbing it down, without having to grab the rebound with others again.


    After landing, Xu Ang made a gesture to pass the ball to Nash, which attracted Olajuwon and Drexler''s footsteps. Unexpectedly, he faked a shot and dribbled the ball into the opponent''s half like a bolt of lightning.


    As soon as the experts make a move, they will know if there is any.


    Seeing that Xu Ang was able to control the ball firmly in the high-speed sprint, the Houston players were shocked.


    Great ball-handling skills, are you sure this guy isn''t a point guard?


    "Defense!"


    Olajuwon''s shout was full of despair, and Xu Ang refreshed his understanding of the rookie.


    Like this kind of rookie who needs talent and talent and technology, you really can''t take him as a rookie, this is an absolute rival. When facing Xu Ang, Olajuwon couldn''t help but think of the first person in the league named Jordan.


    If there is only Xu Ang in the Clippers, Olajuwon will not be desperate. The problem is that the Clippers not only have Xu Ang, but also Barkley, the flying pig.


    Just imagine, Jordan and Barkley teamed up before the big injury. Even if Houston has a big dream and the Jets two giants, their opponents are also the two giants. They have the possibility of winning?


    When I saw Xu Ang jumping from the free-throw line again, grabbing the handwheel of the basketball and making a big windmill, a dunk with a bang ignited the atmosphere of the Treasure Boat Arena again, and let 30,000 Los Angeles fans who are harsh to the home team do it together. When the act of worshipping, Olajuwon had an idea in his heart that he did not want but had to admit: Maybe this time Barkley made the right choice.

 Chapter 330： generous new boss

    It''s hard for people who haven''t experienced it to feel how cruel competitive sports are.


    When you are at your peak, you can do anything, even if you don''t give up your opponent, you have the possibility to defeat him.


    However, when your peak period is over, no matter how hard you work, your strength will decline in a straight line. That kind of training that you have obviously worked hard for, but also has the will to never admit defeat and the determination to overcome all difficulties, your strength is still on the cliff. The despair of a descending style will collapse even with a steely will.


    If you think about Ruofeng and the others in the future, they will be able to get a glimpse of the fact that they have changed from strength to entertainment.


    Don''t talk about the future, just look at the present.


    Olajuwon looked at the score and glanced at Drexler. Both of them could see the melancholy, unwillingness, etc. from the helpless expressions of the other party. shook his head.


    old.


    Really old, even a group of rookies who have just entered the league can''t do anything. Except for the occasional one or two goals that rely on experience and skills honed by years of hard work, they have been at a disadvantage in the first three quarters.


    The official game of NA is different from the international competition system. It is not divided into two halves, but a total of four quarters.


    The reason why the Houstonians were at a disadvantage in the first three quarters, except for the crucial final quarter of the game in the fourth quarter, is because there is no suspense before the game enters the fourth quarter.


    Looking at the rest area of ??the Clippers, Xu Angzheng, with a little sister in his hand, fed the sweet popcorn into the mouth of the little sister who was sitting on his lap.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi squinted their eyes with joy. They discovered a new delicious snack today, which was a worthwhile trip.


    Even though Sisi Puppy was suffering, she was also a member of the Gouzi family, but she could not enjoy Xu Ang''s service, so she could only sit beside her sister and feed herself.


    Fortunately, there is a more miserable string than her. The latter can''t even eat popcorn. Seeing it, Sisi''s heart is immediately full of happiness.


    So, happiness is relative.


    With this comparison, people will know that there are others who are worse than themselves.


    "Di~~~!"


    The whistle sounded at the end of the game, and the game started with Xu Ang''s explosive dunk. In the last quarter, it became garbage time but no spectators left the game early.


    113:98.


    This kind of score doesn''t seem like a crushing game, but anyone who has watched the game knows how big the gap in strength between the two sides is.


    You must know that the Clippers with Xu Ang had already scored 100 points in the third quarter. In the last quarter, if the Houstonians had not fought their lives, and Xu Ang had ended, the Clippers began to rotate to give their opponents a lot of water. If so, how can they allow the opponent to chase for twenty or so points in the fourth quarter.


    That''s right, by the time Xu Ang came off the court in the third quarter, the score was 101:62.


    It''s hard to imagine what the difference would be if Xu Ang played the full fourth quarter.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang and the Clippers saved face for the visiting team, otherwise it would have been a complete slaughter.


    Seeing the end of the game, Xu Ang did not delay, he said silently in his heart: "Sign in."


    "You completed the sign-in task this month and received the task reward: 20% of Wells Fargo''s shares."


    The desired reward has been obtained. With this 20% stake, Xu Ang has become a major shareholder of a US bank, paving the way for the plan he wants to implement next.


    However, how to use the rewards of this sign-in task is a future matter. What Xu Ang has to do now is to draw a perfect ending for the first game after the Treasure Ship Arena Center was put into use.


    He turned his head and winked at Kimbelle, who was sitting behind him, who immediately greeted the staff and brought the microphone.


    "Wait, wait, ladies and gentlemen, don''t leave in a hurry."


    "Please keep quiet, I have something to announce on behalf of the boss."


    The good acoustics made Kimbelle''s words clearly heard by the 30,000 people in the arena. After the game, there seemed to be Easter eggs, and those who wanted to leave stopped.


    Xiaoxiao tilted her little head, and her eyes fell on the microphone in Kim Belle''s hand.


    "Little Fairy''s magic wand?"


    "That''s not how magic wands are."


    "Well, the little fairy''s magic wand is beautiful, this one is so ugly."


    "It doesn''t look good."


    Xiaogouzi and Xiaoqingzi got together and whispered whispers. The content of their conversation was kept secret, and even the elder brother was not allowed to eavesdrop. Xu Ang could only roughly guess what they were thinking from the way they kept glancing at the microphone in Kim Belle''s hand.


    They were muttering that Kimbelle had already walked to the court, and seeing that everyone��s eyes were on him, he continued: ��Today is the first game our Clippers play in our own home court, our players. Played a perfect game, and to make it even more perfect, the owner prepared this on purpose."


    Kim Beller pointed to the aisle on the side of the court, and the staff who had been prepared for a long time filed in. They were all young and beautiful female cheerleaders. They were holding small boxes in their hands, and inside the boxes were things that looked like rings.


    "The cameraman remembers to give a close-up shot so that everyone can see clearly."


    Following Kimbelle''s words, the cameraman really gave a close-up shot, and the big screen in the arena clearly showed the contents of the box to everyone''s eyes.


    It was a ring with a unique shape.


    "I''m sure you''ve seen them all, they''re rings, made by our generous new bosses to make the finale of this game more perfect. Each of them is handmade, and it can be said that each of them is unique. exist."


    "Engraved with their owner''s name on the back of the ring and the owner will hand them out to the right person. Listen carefully, it''s everyone, everyone on the team, whoever he is Whether it''s a player or a coach, or a press officer, or even an obscure cleaner, everyone on the team has a share."


    everyone?


    There are even cleaners!


    This is too generous!


    The people who heard it were dumbfounded.


    Los Angeles is a big city in the United States. There are many fans here. More than 90% of the people who can afford tickets to watch the game are white-collar workers and middle-class people, and there are many people who know goods. These people can see the approximate cost of those rings with just a glance, which is estimated to be between $10,000 and $20,000.


    This amount of money is quite a lot even for many players. If it is only distributed to the players, coaches, general managers and other key members of the team, it would not be surprising, but if every official employee of the team has it. Well, it''s not a small sum.


    The smart elites immediately figured out what the Clippers meant. Their new boss wanted to announce his arrival to everyone and let everyone see that she and Sterling were stingy. Ghost is different, she is generous enough.


    Wouldn''t a generous new boss deserve her employees?


    Spending money to gather people''s hearts, getting the recognition and support of the employees in the shortest time, and also harvesting a wave of fame along the way, the abacus is very good.


    Looking at the little Chinese girl who appeared on the big screen of the stadium, many people were thinking: Are Chinese people so shrewd since childhood?


    Xiaoxiao didn''t care what they thought, this little sister grabbed a handful of popcorn and stuffed her little mouth full in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Popcorn, crunchy, sweet and delicious.

 Chapter 332： businessman

    [Reading Welfare] Follow the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp], and draw cash/point coins every day when reading books!


    "Newspapers..." Xu Ang put aside a stack of today''s newspapers on the table, and said with some emotion, "It''s really retro."


    A person who is accustomed to using smartphones and computers to understand the world and pay attention to news and major events, asks him to read newspapers and learn about news reports through traditional media, which is really unaccustomed for a while.


    Don''t look at the advanced technology of the United States, the most powerful country on earth in this era, just think how advanced the American way of life is. In fact, Americans have a sense of tradition in many living habits.


    It''s not that they really want to keep the tradition and have new and convenient tools that they don''t know how to use, but that the country is divided in every way.


    As small as a pack of toilet paper, as large as the train, plane and other means of transportation, all are interests, and all are in the hands of large and small consortia.


    As a vested interest group, the consortium wants stability, because only stability will not produce variables, so that they and their descendants can have a steady stream of wealth flowing into their pockets even when they lie down, so that their descendants can continue to flow into their pockets. Sun Du enjoys an excellent life.


    In this respect, the United States is conservative.


    However, don''t think that the United States is not happy to accept new things. If so, the United States will not become the most powerful country on earth.


    Once they discover that new things bring more benefits and allow them to enjoy more benefits, they accept it faster than anyone else.


    Take Xu Ang''s tricks in the Clippers'' first game of the season. Of course, his approach is different from the NBA''s tradition, and it does make some old-fashioned people uncomfortable, but not everyone. are dissatisfied with him.


    "I have to admit, your ideas are very creative, Xu."


    Stern came to visit Xu Ang''s mansion in Beverly Hills. As the chairman of the alliance, he has many things to deal with every day. Naturally, he goes to the Three Treasures Hall for everything.


    "But you have to understand that the league needs everyone to maintain it. It is a whole, and all teams need to protect everyone''s interests. If everyone goes their own way for their own interests, the end result is that everyone can''t make money. ."


    Stern was talking, and Xu Ang was listening.


    The speaker has a heart, but the listener has no intention.


    First up and down, and then come up with a so-called solution, play this with me?


    Not interrupting Stern was just out of courtesy. Xu Ang guessed that Stern''s purpose was not simple this time, but he wanted to see how Stern wanted to play.


    Sure enough, Stern went around in circles and then got to the point.


    "Blind Box is a very good idea. I don''t think it should be limited to the puppets around the movie. Xu, since you have thought of using fans to promote, you should realize that fans are also a huge group."


    "Since fans are a huge group, we have to formalize their needs."


    Xu Ang asked suspiciously, "Mr. Stern, what do you want to say?"


    "I mean, this time, on behalf of the league, I proposed cooperation with the blind box company. The blind box should be diversified. It can have puppets, figures around the movie, and jerseys."


    Xu Ang raised his brows, good guy, seeing that it was profitable, he immediately rushed forward.


    As expected of a capitalist, he has an amazing sense of money.


    However, if you want Xu Ang to agree so easily, is it possible?


    He said to Stern: "I admit that the jersey does have value in the blind box, and there are fans who are willing to pay Franklin in their pockets to collect the jersey. However, Mr. Chairman, you have overlooked one thing, that is in the league. Every team has their own way of selling jerseys and they don''t seem to need my help."


    Stern replied with a smile: "Do you have concerns? Are you worried about touching everyone''s interests and being boycotted by other teams?"


    "That''s right."


    Xu Ang admitted it generously, and Stern didn''t betray him. He immediately explained: "You don''t have to worry, it doesn''t actually affect it, but it''s beneficial to everyone."


    With a gesture of invitation, Xu Ang motioned for Stern to continue.


    ��In addition to the tickets and broadcasting fees, the income of a team is to count the jerseys and other peripheral items. Although the sneakers are very easy to sell, they also have huge income, but it is a pity that they are too professional and need to be called. There are too many resources, and the market has long been occupied, and there is nothing the league can do about it.��


    "Among the team''s peripheral items, the sale of jerseys will undoubtedly bring a lot of money. I think you should also be aware that although a team has more than a dozen players, only one or two can really be sold. Star players. That''s why star players are paid so much, they can make almost a year of wealth that fringe players on the same team may not make in their entire careers."


    After taking a sip of boiled water, Xu Ang asked, "So?"


    "So, if we put the jerseys in the blind box, and then share the revenue of these blind boxes to the players, then can some problems be alleviated."


    Xu Ang noticed Stern''s wording, he said relief, not resolution.


    This shows that he actually knows in his heart that the salary of star players is too high, and the salary of marginal players is too low. Most of the problems that can only be mixed with a basic salary cannot be completely solved.


    "Mr. Chairman, do you want to increase the income of marginal players and alleviate the contradiction between the excessive income of the two sides?" Xu Ang thought about it and said, "It is indeed a way."


    Immediately, he raised a new question: "However, has the league thought about how to play it? For example, signature models, regular models and limited models, and even sets of styles, who will sign them, and what is the proportion of each issue? And whether the players agree, especially the star players."


    Stern spread his hands: "After the blind box with the jersey is sold, they have a revenue share. Why should they refuse to make more money? If you are worried about this, then you don''t have to. I have communicated with other teams. After that, they will come forward and negotiate with their players. Although everyone outside treats the league as a business field, even our own players say that, we ourselves know that there is more than business in the league.��


    Weird.


    Xu Ang silently added two words to Stern''s words.


    It''s not just business that''s to blame. The reason why teams in the league want to join in is not for anything else, just because it can generate revenue and make their wallets bigger.


    As for the opinions of the players, UU reading , especially the opinions of the star players, can only be concluded that the small arms can''t twist the thighs.


    Maybe the star players don''t care too much about this little increase in income, but the fringe players are different, and this revenue share is not a small amount for them.


    Stern also said just now that there are more than a dozen players on a team. Your star player is a cow, but one or two of you can ignore the wishes of everyone else on the team?


    "Okay, Mr. Chairman. You have considered everything. I can''t find a reason not to accept it. I wish everyone a happy cooperation in advance."


    "Pleasant to work with."


    The smiling Stern shook hands with Xu Ang, and he changed the conversation: "Then, let''s talk about the licensing fee first. You have to understand that the league has to do this job well and coordinate so many balls. Team, pay a lot."


    He also said it wasn''t for profit, you old bastard.


    Xu Ang responded to Stern with a standard smile showing eight teeth: "Sir, you are really a businessman."

 Chapter 334： heart east

    Yang Xiaomi and the others returned to China, and hundreds of people left at once. Xu Ang felt that the house was a lot empty, which made him a little uncomfortable for a while.


    However, fewer people does not mean a quiet home.


    "Wow wow..."


    The cry of the child echoed in the house, Xiaoxiao cried very sadly, the tears flowed down her cheeks and gathered at her chin again, forming a teardrop that fell down.


    "Sisi is gone!"


    The little sister is very sad, the Gouzi family has been reduced, how can you make her not cry.


    Not only was she crying, but Xiao Qingzi was also choking.


    The two crying little sisters made Xu Ang feel so distressed. He walked over and hugged them in his arms, wiping their tears while telling them, "Sisi went back with Sister Ruoxi, have you forgotten?"


    Xu Ang seriously suspected that the two little sisters were sleepy, otherwise why would they cry because they didn''t see Sisi when they woke up early in the morning.


    Yesterday it was clearly that they said goodbye to Sisi, and they waved goodbye to Sisi. At that time, they didn''t cry, and they laughed and laughed all day after Sisi left.


    So, is the little sister''s reflex arc so long?


    Or is the reflex arc of a puppy different from a normal child?


    "Fat family?"


    The two little sisters tilted their heads and looked at their brother, their little heads were trying to remember. Finally, after half a minute, they remembered what happened yesterday.


    It seems that some brother said something like that. Sisi was taken away by her sister yesterday, saying that she was going to go back to school, so she couldn''t let her homework be too much.


    "Go to school!"


    Xiaoxiao thought.


    "Study?"


    Xiao Qingzi continued, she actually didn''t know who Xueya was, and she didn''t even understand why she wanted to go to her, but since Sister Xiaoxiao said that, her little follower couldn''t understand it.


    Even if she doesn''t understand, she has to pretend to understand.


    "This Sisi, hum!"


    With a touch of her hand and tears, the little sister is a happy little dog again.


    She made a request to her brother: "My sister has to go to school too, let her go to school quickly."


    Xiaoxiao got into the quilt, and wrapped her little hands around the quilt. Those eyes that were slightly red from crying stared at her brother.


    If you don''t go to school for me, my sister won''t let my brother help me get dressed, nor will I let my brother help me put on panties, and I won''t let my brother wash my sister''s face, hands, and kick you.


    That''s right, the consequences of my brother not going to school for my sister are so serious, my brother can do it by himself.


    Xu Ang was both angry and funny.


    It is the first time that I have met a little sister who loves learning so much when I have grown up so much. My brother is very relieved.


    Facing the request of the little sister, Xu Ang said: "arrange."


    Absolutely arrange your little things clearly.


    When it comes to education, Xu Ang thought of an institution. After he comforted the little sister and made a promise to let them go to school, he called Cai Shuangxin.


    "Shuangxin, I need you to make an investment for me. Has Xindong heard of it?"


    "It''s not BOE, it''s Xindongfang, a domestic educational institution. Its founder''s surname is Yu. You can talk to see if you can invest in them."


    My sister''s education is a major family matter. A three- or four-year-old little sister can be stupid, and she can still be a puppy when she is five or six years old, but Xiaoxiao will always grow up, and Xu Ang can''t make her look like her all her life. Now it''s so simple.


    Today, since Xiaoxiao took the initiative to ask her to go to school, Xu Ang, as a big brother, naturally has to take three steps and make arrangements for her in the future.


    Xindongfang will do a great job, from elementary school to high school, and then to study abroad, Xindongfang can provide one-stop service. It can help even if you don''t go abroad, but choose to stay at home and go to university.


    The inheritance of education is very important. Those students who change schools frequently need to spend a lot of energy to adapt to the impact of each environmental change and the inconsistent teaching style of teachers.


    Perhaps these influences have positive aspects, but as an older brother, Xu Ang will not bet on small probability events with his lovely sister.


    The same style, wouldn''t it be better if the one-stop package is round?


    "Okay, boss."


    Cai Shuangxin agreed. He actually wanted to ask Xu Ang, why you don''t invest in Jade Bird, but you are interested in Xindong.


    He didn''t know that Xu Ang had naturally considered the Blue Bird, and he knew better that if he wanted to vote for the Blue Bird, not only would he not be hindered, but the school would welcome him with both hands.


    However, Jade Bird is too high-end for a silly kid like Xiaogouzi.


    A graduate student and doctor of Peking University came to teach the four-year-old Xiaogouzi and the three-year-old timid puppy. Xu Ang did not think the effect would be good.


    Whether a teacher can teach his students well is not just his knowledge. No matter how much the teacher knows, if the students cannot understand it, he is still unqualified.


    On the other hand, Yu Min and the others take a more approachable route, and the primary and secondary school students market is the focus of their development.


    Xu Ang estimated that by the time Xiaoxiao went to elementary school, Xindongfang should have accumulated a lot of experience, which just happened to come in handy.


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay attention to get cash and points!


    Poor Xiaogouzi thought that he had defeated his brother and made him accept his conditions, but he didn''t know that he had applied for the life of learning boundless and hard work for the next ten years.


    As a student, the really hard years of studying in the school are only a few years, and the gnashing of teeth is over, but adults are different.


    Stepping into society is all the time that follows. Once something is not dealt with properly, the consequences will be quite serious, but it is not something that can be passed by gnashing of teeth.


    This is the case with Oga Noir.


    He never thought that in the country of the United States, there would actually be a Chinese person who could stir up the situation and make things so that his foundation, who had already established a firm foothold in the United States, was shaken.


    On the Internet, Twitter keeps creating topics, making people who oppose the control of the 11th District to control the cultural industry of the United States, and making me, who lived a good life, go back to the online condemnation, and the offline protests intensified.


    "We''re in big trouble, the American boycott of Colombia is spreading, and it''s spilling over to the parent company."


    Noga Oga lost his temper at the boardroom.


    "Do you know why the parent company called me back before?"


    "That''s what it''s for."


    "Because of our reasons, the parent company is suffering losses, shouldn''t we be ashamed? Tell everyone here that if it is not handled well, the parent company will be held accountable, and no one of us will have a better time."


    The atmosphere of the venue became solemn with Oga Norio''s roar.


    Although there are many Americans on the board of Colombia, if Sony is serious, they will not take it easy.


    When it involves itself, the brain will naturally activate, and someone suggested: "If you want to quell this turmoil as soon as possible Twitter must handle it well, otherwise it will use the advantages of public opinion in its hands to incite the public to criticize us all the time. hostility, our efforts in other areas will hardly be effective."


    "Yes, that''s the truth."


    Dianxiong Oga glanced at the person who made the suggestion. He said it was good, but he thought in his heart: Isn''t this nonsense, you still have the guts to make suggestions when all fools know about it. How are you American employees so fooled?


    After all, Americans and we are not of the same mind, and the interests of District 11 and the parent company do not care so much for them.


    Damn American.


    Compared with Xu Anglai, his company has a wait-and-see attitude towards the company''s crisis, and the American employees who do things perfunctory are more hateful.


    The resentment returned to resentment, but Dahe Dianxiong couldn''t attack, because he wanted to negotiate with Twitter, want to talk to Mark, and even want to make the company operate normally in the United States, and the support of the American natives in the company is inseparable.


    How to deal with the relationship within the company, this problem not only needs to be faced by Dahe Dianxiong, but Xu Ang is no exception.

 Chapter 335： There are always bad guys trying to harm me

    "discriminate?"


    Xu Ang almost couldn''t believe his ears, he asked again: "Are you sure?"


    You must know that it is his company. He, a Chinese man, is the boss, and there are people who are doing things inside the company and discriminate against Chinese people secretly.


    "These people in Marvel think that life is too comfortable and want to try to find a job again? What''s wrong, they submitted me a plan to start shooting, I don''t believe they don''t know this what does it mean."


    "Probably... this is the arrogance of the American people."


    I was about to make a phone call to warn the management of Marvel, tell them to be honest, and don��t block my boss, otherwise you will make me unhappy for a while, and I will make you unhappy for the rest of your life.


    But when the call was about to go through, Xu Ang stopped.


    Don''t treat anyone as a fool, don''t underestimate any opponent, and don''t underestimate the intrigue in the business world.


    The famous Chinese statesman and military strategist Zhuge Youxiaodong Ming once said that he has no other advantages in doing things in his life, only caution.


    Even Zhuge had to be cautious all his life, and Xu Ang naturally wouldn''t act recklessly.


    He flipped through the list and quickly found the clue.


    That is, those who agree with the proposal are almost all old company employees who stayed in order to maintain the company''s stability and smooth transition after Xu Ang acquired Marvel.


    In other words, these people are the original Marvel management, they are not the employees Xu Ang hired in the past. They are gradually being marginalized in Marvel. They have lost their power and are loyal to Xu Ang. It is not bad if they are not hostile.


    These people are doing things while they are still in power and the power in their hands has not been completely lost. It is not surprising that Xu Ang is disgusted.


    What really troubles Xu Ang is that if their purpose is not just to disgust themselves, but to have a deeper plan, things will not be easy.


    "There are always bad people who want to harm me."


    Rubbing his brows, Xu Ang decided to stabilize his hand. He made another call, and after a few orders, he began to wait for news.


    "Boss, lawyer Hendry and Ms. Gao are here."


    What happened to Marvel was just an accident. The people Xu Ang was really waiting for today were Hendry and Gao Xiaojun.


    "Lao Heng, Sister Gao, sit down and talk."


    Hearing Xu Ang calling him, Hendry: "..."


    Can you refuse?


    Based on Hendry''s understanding of Chinese culture, he certainly knew that Xu Ang calling himself Lao Heng meant that the relationship between the two parties was much closer than before, but why did it sound awkward.


    In the end, Hendry could only "you are the boss, you have money, you can do whatever you want", anyway, the name and the title are just a code name.


    Gao Xiaojun sat down with a smile on her face, and she said to Xu Ang, "Thanks to you, I have become famous in China, and I have done a lot of business."


    After buying the high-quality assets that originally belonged to Stern from Wells Fargo Bank, Tang Lu naturally couldn''t really stand in front of the stage. The second and third generations like her really wanted to make money and wouldn''t go on their own. Gloves. Under the circumstance that many seniors have already demonstrated and their experience has been summarized, Tang Lu quickly finalized the candidate.


    She chose none other than Gao Xiaojun.


    Needless to say about Gao Xiaojun''s advantages, in addition to having an extraordinary relationship with Xu Ang''s family, she has also worked in the system. She knows the importance of things, knows how to measure, and is familiar with real estate matters. She is a good candidate.


    A Chinese businessman, and also a businesswoman, bought assets worth hundreds of millions of dollars in the United States. There will definitely be reports of such a person in China.


    As a result, Gao Xiaojun became famous in China.


    The ancients said it well, fame, fortune, fame and fortune, if you have a name, do you still have to worry about the loss of profit?


    To use the term of the Internet celebrity economy in the future, it is to become famous and become an Internet celebrity, and some methods are realized.


    Gao Xiaojun, who was pushed to the front desk, was labelled with abundant funds and vast resources in China. In terms of acquiring land across the country and cooperating with local governments, it was ten times smoother than when she was unknown.


    People all over the country will think like this: As a freshman boss like Gao Xiaojun, how can we still be short of so much money? She is so rich, let her real estate project fall into our jurisdiction, and worry about not being able to drive the economy, but also worry about no political achievementswelfare] send you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    At this stage, in order to obtain funds, many places in China attracted investment, and the so-called pure businessmen represented by the Li family on Hong Kong Island became a popular target. They were guests everywhere, which really took a lot of advantages.


    However, Xu Ang''s birth, coupled with Gao Xiaojun''s intervention in the real estate, the enthusiasm immediately dropped by most.


    Many people will think: the same is to attract investment, can''t I find Gao Xiaojun, who was born in the Mainland, why do I have to find your Li family?


    Moreover, Gao Xiaojun''s investment can still be related to foreign investment. It is not an exaggeration to say that it has attracted investment from the United States. What is this?


    This is the performance.


    It is the capital leading to the higher ladder.


    Which of the two comes first and which comes later?


    "Sister Gao has negotiated a good project in China."


    Xu Ang is very clear about the situation in Gao Xiaojun''s place. Because of her fame and the reason why everyone thinks that she has sufficient funds, Gao Xiaojun has won more than one good project.


    Many of these projects were originally considered by the local government with funds from Hong Kong Island, and they were also projects that would allow Li Pure Merchant Acheng to cover the land and sell it for hundreds of millions of dollars in the future. After Hu, Xu Ang was in such a good mood that he ate an extra bowl of rice.


    Speaking of domestic projects, Gao Xiaojun remembered something, and she asked Xu Ang: "There are colleagues in China who want to learn from the experience of Hong Kong Island to develop shared areas and off-plan housing, what do you think?"


    "What do I think? I''ll look at it with my eyes." Xu Ang curled his lips and said, "The previous surname on Hong Kong Island was Zi, but our surname is She. The Lee family made a profit from the off-the-plan condominium, and they played with it. Risk transfer and disguised absorption of social funds. Their approach is to allow buyers to take risks, reduce their own financial pressure, seize more markets with less money, and deliver benefits to certain parties. ."


    "This approach is in line with the business logic of the capitalist society. It was not wrong for them to do so on Hong Kong Island in the past. I also understand the thoughts of domestic real estate colleagues. After all, people are profit-seeking, and who does not want things that are beneficial to themselves? Enjoy. However, we have to understand one thing, that is, the system of the country is different, the people served are different, and some bad ethos cannot make it take off.��


    "Our current government in China serves the people, not the capitalists. I disdain their practice of harming the people and enriching themselves."


    "Money, I have it. Profit, the future domestic development trend, the mainland industry is a golden period in the past 20 to 30 years, and we will not make less money. Then, why do we let our domestic compatriots poke our spine? I am not him, Gentleman Li. is not a pure businessman who only recognizes money, and will never play the trick of running away from home after making enough people''s hard-earned money in China."


    Gao Xiaojun understood what Xu Ang meant, and she neither agreed nor opposed to it.


    As Xu Ang said, her boss is rich, and other domestic companies will have financial pressure, but she does not.


    "Okay, just listen to you, domestic projects are still carried out according to the current model of building first and then selling. If it''s just the public share, it is estimated that there will still be some. We can''t calculate based on the indoor area, I mean It is based on the building area.��


    What is the last sentence, is it a businessman''s instinct?


    Xu Ang shrugged, Gao Xiaojun has his own ideas, and it is not convenient for him to intervene too much.


    Anyway, compared with the friends and businessmen, this is already too conscientious to do so.


    Sure enough, it is still entirely dependent on peers to set off, and it is all good friends and businessmen.


    "Sister Gao, you can handle the domestic project, let''s get down to business."

 Chapter 336： seed

    As a time-honored brand on Wall Street, there are many reasons why Lehman Brothers has been able to open to the present instead of turning into the dust of history like its former competitors. Among them, it is not a simple financial institution, but it has penetrated into all aspects and is an important reason for its survival.


    But just surviving, and barely making ends meet on competitive Wall Street, isn''t enough for some.


    If you want to live a nourishing life, and to live a life of excellence, some means are essential.


    Hoffman took the report from a Chinese employee and glanced at this humble guy with a flattering smile out of the corner of his eyes. He just nodded, which was a response to the other party.


    It''s not that Hoffman is too arrogant and doesn''t even do the most basic vanity projects, but he sees it very clearly, and that guy just eats it.


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public �� public �� account [Book Friends Base Camp], get it for free!


    The more dismissive you appear to him, the more he will curry favor with you, and the more careful you will be with the job you give him, daring not to go wrong.


    "That''s it?"


    Without reading the contents, Hoffman raised the report in his hand, and said to Wang Yanda with a dissatisfied face: "It took you so many days to hand in these thin pages, it seems that your The ability to work still needs to be considered. This is Wall Street, the financial center of the United States and even the world. If you want to work here, your current performance is not good. Wang, if you want to become an American, you have to work harder. With your current ability, we are very good. It''s hard to help you."


    Hearing what the other party said, the Chinese employee quickly admitted his mistake with a smile: "Mr. Hoffman, you are right, I didn''t do my job well, and I will definitely work harder."


    Bitchy bones, a woman with little feet in China can give birth to this kind of thing.


    It is a great honor to have you work in the same company as a noble white man.


    Hoffman despised each other in his heart, he hummed with his nostrils, and then walked into the office.


    However, as soon as he entered the office, Hoffman''s expression changed immediately. He came to his seat and looked at the report in his hand carefully.


    Not long after, he hurried to the president''s room.


    The Lehman Brothers employees clicked their tongues when they vaguely heard laughter coming from the president''s office.


    In such a good office, it is said that the sound insulation material alone cost 300,000 US dollars, but it didn''t stop the laughter inside. You can imagine how happy the boss is.


    In their experience, the only thing that happens is that the boss has found a way to make a lot of money.


    It seems that the boss is about to make a fortune again, but I wonder if we employees have the opportunity to follow suit.


    Lehman Brothers was very happy, and Xu Ang was not here.


    Peeling off the candy wrapper of the white rabbit and feeding the toffee to Xiaoxiao, Xu Ang watched her little sister''s little mouth clack, which was so cute.


    Opposite him, Gao Xiaojun is feeding Xiao Qingzi popcorn one by one.


    The two puppies have different hobbies. The big white rabbit has always been Xiaoxiao''s favorite. The newly discovered popcorn from the Gouzi family has become Xiaoqingzi''s favorite. The feeling makes this timid puppy unable to stop.


    The little sisters who are immersed in the food just enjoy the delicious food, they don''t care what the adults are saying.


    Ming people don''t speak secret words, and the little sister ignores the words that her mother and brother say she doesn''t understand.


    Gao Xiaojun said with a little emotion: "It is said that the bank''s money is difficult to loan, and I also have a deep understanding. But why is it so easy to come to Lao Mi''s bank to get a loan when I come to you?"


    Gao Xiaojun was full of doubts when he thought of what Xu Ang asked him to do when he came to the United States.


    What makes her smart is that no matter how many questions she has in her heart, she will not talk too much. The experience of working in the system has made her develop the habit of being cautious in her words and deeds.


    "The banks on Lao Mi''s side have always been fast on mortgage loans on high-quality assets. In fact, they are eager for you to pay back the money, so that they can make a lot of money."


    It''s just that Gao Xiaojun used Sterling''s high-quality assets to make a mortgage loan at Wells Fargo Bank, and then used the obtained loan certificate to transfer it to another bank to make a subprime loan. Xu Ang didn''t think it was anything. .


    Not to mention that Mr. Ma, who played very smoothly in the future, was an American long before Mr. Ma started his business in the field of e-commerce, and their operations are much more slippery than this.


    Maybe Teacher Ren Ma is just playing according to Ren Lao Mi''s practice, but Teacher Ma''s ability is that he localized it.


    Of course, Xu Ang won''t tell Gao Xiaojun what the consequences of Lao Mi''s playing like this will bring, anyway, it won''t take too long to see the results.


    Gao Xiaojun really couldn''t understand Xu Ang''s actions, and summoned himself all the way from China to the United States just to make a mortgage?


    He can do it himself.


    Moreover, after using his own power to suppress the voice of dissatisfaction in the bank where he was the absolute majority shareholder, and forcing Wells Fargo to lend her 600 million yuan, Xu Ang changed his hands and pressed the IOU to Morgan Bank, which set five The billions of dollars came out, and this wave of operations is really fascinated.


    Not to mention that Gao Xiaojun didn''t understand it, Hendry, who was helping with legal affairs and guarding against contract traps, was at a loss.


    He has a rough estimate of Xu Ang''s assets. He doesn''t think Xu Ang will be short of the five hundred million dollars.


    No, it shouldn''t be five hundred million.


    Hendrimer calculated an account, including the loan from Wells Fargo Bank earlier, Xu Ang obtained a total of 1.1 billion US dollars from the real estate valued at about 1 billion US dollars, and it was still cash.


    Taking a deep breath, Hendry, who recovered, felt Xu Ang''s terror.


    According to Xu Ang''s approach, he only needs to have enough contacts in the United States, and he can use the huge energy in his hands to leverage huge financial leverage The billion-or-so real estate as long as it is properly operated After the tiered mortgage, it is not a problem to lend several times the cash from the bank.


    If such a practice is known to those on Wall Street who play in finance, what kind of scenario will it be?


    Hendry couldn''t imagine it.


    The vampires on Wall Street have no shortage of connections, energy, and adventurous spirit. All they need is ideas, ideas on how to make more money.


    Hendry didn''t know, he was still sighing here. When he was shocked by Xu Ang''s idea, Zhao Zhanglong had already exchanged information with Xu Ang.


    Zhao Zhanglong: "The news has already passed through one of my fellow villagers."


    Xu Ang: "Is the other party reliable? Do you need me to take care of the aftermath?"


    Zhao Zhanglong: "The other party is overly keen to integrate into the local society, and there is no need for that. Besides, I just mentioned that inadvertently during a small gathering with him. If he didn''t have a crooked mind, he wouldn''t take credit for it."


    Xu Ang: "Okay, then wait and watch the show."

 Chapter 337：

    Xiaoxiao covered her brother''s face with her wet little mouth, and when her face was soaked wet, she held his brother''s face with her small hands and looked carefully.


    Seemingly dissatisfied, she wiped her brother''s face with her small hand and gave him a good wash.


    Xu Ang looked at the demon Xiaogouzi, he didn''t stop her like he usually did.


    The little sister is about to part with him, and he decides to endure some things temporarily, record them in the small book, and settle accounts with her later.


    Xiao Qingzi, who was being held by Gao Xiaojun, looked envious. She also wanted to act like a spoiled child, but she didn''t dare. What makes her smarter than Xiaogouzi is that she knows that her brother is very powerful, and it is not something that a timid puppy like her can fight against. In order to prevent her little **** from blooming in the future, she does not dare to die like that. .


    Exchange good books, pay attention to the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Follow now and get cash red envelopes!


    When Xiaoxiao was mad enough, Xu Ang handed her over to Gao Xiaojun, and said to the latter, "Excuse me, Sister Gao."


    "What are you talking about, what''s the trouble with that?"


    Indeed, it was no trouble for Gao Xiaojun. She was about to go home, but now she just brought an extra dog. It just so happened that she was worried that Xiao Qingzi''s journey would be boring, and Xiaoxiao could accompany each other with her two children.


    Besides, when she returned to China, she took Xu Ang''s private jet, which was not as convenient and comfortable as an airline''s passenger jet.


    The little sister has been out long enough, and the mother, who has never let her child leave her side for so long, is already missing her little baby, and because of Xiaoxiao''s homework, Xu Ang had to take the opportunity of Gao Xiaojun''s return to send Xiaoxiao away. go back.


    If he hadn''t had something to deal with in the United States, he would have gone home with him.


    Leaving her brother''s arms, Xiaoxiao was not afraid at all. She and Xiao Qingzi held hands and boarded the plane under the watch of Gao Xiaojun. Before the escalator was put away, this little dog turned around, put his hands on his hips, looked down at his brother, and was so miraculous that he wanted to fly into the sky.


    "You brother, you have to go home quickly, don''t let your mother miss you, and don''t let your sister miss you, or you are a wild child, no one likes, no one loves."


    Seeing that her brother didn''t answer, she shouted to her brother again: "Sister is talking to you, did you hear me, you wild child!"


    Xu Ang originally thought that he was going to say goodbye to his little sister today, but he had to endure some things for the time being. He didn''t expect Xiaogouzi to be getting more and more extreme, and he actually said that he was a wild child. Can this be tolerated?


    Unbearable, no need to endure.


    Xu Ang gestured to go up to catch her and kick her ass, Xiaoxiao screamed excitedly when she saw it, then turned around and ran into the plane in a hurry.


    Xiao Qingzi didn''t figure out what was going on, but it didn''t prevent her from being Xiaoxiao''s follower and ran in as well.


    Gao Xiaojun was both funny and happy to see him.


    There is no clearer what Xiao Qingzi was like before than she is a mother. Xiao Qingzi, who was abused by that man''s parents, is timid and afraid of things, and is usually quiet like a normal child.


    Don''t say smile, don''t even dare to cry.


    Gao Xiaojun is very worried about Xiaoqingzi''s growth, but since he made Xiaoxiao as a friend, it is gradually becoming normal for Xiaoqingzi to be taken by Xu Ang''s family.


    The dark cloud shrouded in her daughter''s heart was dispelled. Now her daughter can cry and laugh like a normal child, and she no longer bows her head when she speaks. Gao Xiaojun is grateful to the Xu Ang family.


    Xu Ang waved at Gao Xiaojun and said, "Let''s go, Sister Gao."


    Xiaogouzi was so miraculous that she was going to the sky before, but the Gulfstream G550 really carried her to the sky.


    Watching the plane disappear into the sky, Xu Ang did not return to Beverly Hills, but came to the center of Treasure Ship Arena.


    He''s going to try the random reward he signed in today.


    Maybe it was because he wanted to send his little sisters back to China today and he himself had to stay alone in the United States. Today''s daily check-in random rewards gave him a wave of comfort.


    "You complete your daily check-in and get a random reward: Absolute Range (a stunt from Stephen Curry.


    There is no more introduction, but Xu Ang already knows its function from the origin of absolute range.


    Curry and the Golden State Warriors he joined are absolutely impossible to ignore in the history of the NBA. Their appearance has changed the whole league''s concept, that is: no matter how accurate the three-point shooting is, it cannot change the outcome of the game.


    From the whirlwind of the league''s small-ball era brought out by Curry and the Golden State Warriors, to the entry of the entire league into the small-ball era, making the era of the four major centers the final sound of the center, we can see how it affects the league.


    The offensive kaleidoscope that Xu Ang obtained before gave him enough offensive means, but it did not include a strong three-point shooting ability.


    Although Anthony is a powerful melon, if he wants to rely on his offensive means to confront Jordan at his peak, even Xu Ang is not too sure.


    Jordan''s breakthroughs and high mid-range shooting, coupled with his far superior physical fitness, are a big killer in any age.


    "So, after the invincible old hooligan meets Ku Ritian, who is the first player in history to make three points, who will be the final winner?"


    Watching the basketball keep entering the frame and listening to the swishing of the Nets, Xu Ang began to look forward to the fight with the old hooligan.


    It''s boring to bully other people, such as the old jet Drexler, or the big dream Olajuwon who is no longer at the peak, Xu Ang can''t feel the tension.


    These basketball superstars were indeed very strong at their peak, but at this time their strength had declined seriously, making it difficult for Xu Ang to take it seriously.


    Then again, Xu Ang had the strength of a top superstar before. Not only did he have the physical fitness of Emperor James, Irving''s ball-handling skills, but also the attacking method of Melon He was already strong enough Outrageous. Now that he has Ku Hao''s three-point shooting ability, and his strength has reached his level, probably only Jordan, the first person in NBA history, can make him feel the pressure.


    He and Jordan, the current Clippers and the Bulls, who is more powerful, who is better than who, of course, only one can know if they have played.


    Before the two sides played against each other officially and the result of the game was not resolved, Xu Ang himself could not know.


    However, just because he has no bottom in his heart does not mean that others have no bottom in his heart either.


    When someone asked Jordan about it in a post-game interview after the Bulls won, the old hooligan said confidently: "Clippers? What is that?"


    "Did you tell me about that Chinese man?"


    "Well, I do know him. I heard that he is very popular recently. But what I want to tell him is that not everyone can enter the NBA, and I am not a kid who wants to challenge Jordan."


    "Anyone who wants to challenge me, they have only one outcome, and that is failure."

 Chapter 338： Looking forward to your trip to Los Angeles

    It is said that the entertainment industry is Vanity Fair, so why not the NBA.


    Basketball stars are also stars. Star artists in the entertainment industry need popularity, and basketball stars also need it.


    It is also a way to maintain one''s own popularity by arguing over the air in the NBA league, so that the media can have topics to discuss and heat to stir up. Once the popularity is high, more fans will come to see you play, the tickets of your team will be sold more easily, and the sales of peripherals such as your jersey and the sneakers you endorse will increase. What is this?


    Is the ticket, is the income, is the money.


    Therefore, it is all too common to fight each other in the NBA, hype up grievances between others, and shape rival teams. Xu Ang didn''t take it seriously at first.


    In Xu Ang''s opinion, it''s not a bad thing for the old hooligan to provoke himself from the air. It can make Jordan have such a reaction, which means that he feels the threat from himself, otherwise he will not bother to pay attention.


    Of course, it is not Xu Ang''s character to not reply after being provoked. Even in the thinking of the United States, if you are silent, you will be regarded as weak, not as generous as Huaxia.


    So, Xu Ang left a message to the old hooligan on Twitter: "Looking forward to your trip to Los Angeles."


    As the current number one player in the league, the old hooligan would not show weakness when seeing Xu Ang''s response. He replied, "The result of the game will tell you, this is the NBA."


    Xu Ang ignored the old hooligan, and Barkley, a superstar who had always refused to accept Jordan, took the initiative to take over the job of fighting with him. The latter''s attitude towards Jordan, the first person in the league, has always been: although I can''t beat you, I just don''t accept it. I''ll jump out at you whenever I get a chance, but I''ll do anything that makes you uncomfortable.


    Speaking of which, Barkley is also interesting. When he was a player, he fought with Jordan. When he retired as a narrator, he confronted Dayao again. Although he lost in the end, he was able to fulfill his gambling contract. man. After that, the big shark retired and became a partner with him. The love and killing between the two were also extremely interesting.


    Barkley: "Let me go to the show? Give me a lot of money, and I''ll go if you give me more money."


    O''Neal: "What? There''s Barkley on this show! I''ll go even if I don''t pay him, and see how I treat him."


    There is no good hand in fighting each other, and no good mouth in scolding each other.


    In addition, the media played to their strengths, fanned the flames, took out of context and other skills one by one, which quickly made the topic hot, and also made the smell of gunpowder between the two teams strong.


    "It''s our game against the Bulls in two days. You should be there, right?"


    Although he is the general manager of the team, Kim Belle has no control over Xu Ang. He couldn''t be sure whether Xu Ang would participate in the competition, he could only confirm first. Who made Xu Ang not participate in the next five games since he participated in the first game.


    Fortunately, the Clippers have a good record. They have played four wins and two losses in the six games that have been held, and the two losses are on the road.


    That said, the Clippers have yet to lose at their home court.


    The old hooligan has said that the Bulls he leads will be the first visiting team to take the victory in the center of Treasure Ship Arena.


    Even before the game started, the old hooligan was talking about it. If he really wants to pretend that he is successful, his tail must not be raised to the sky?


    Xu Ang would not allow this to happen.


    "Of course, I will participate in key games to ensure that the team can enter the playoffs. After the playoffs, I will tell everyone what it means to clock in three quarters and refuse to work overtime."


    Xu Ang said.


    Kimbelle: "???"


    He didn''t quite understand what Xu Ang said, but he probably understood the meaning.


    ��Benefits for book friends You can get cash or coins, as well as iPhone12 and Switch waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    It seems that the regular season is more of a training purpose in the eyes of the behind-the-scenes boss. Only in the playoffs will he really contribute.


    If you think about it, it''s right. What the Clippers really do today are the newcomers like Kobe Bryant. The original main force expected them to play in the playoffs?


    Do not make jokes.


    They played just fine in the regular season, and in the playoffs, they were at the level of a round trip.


    With the goal Xu Ang set for the team, he would definitely not use these players who were eliminated in the first round of the playoffs as the main force.


    Thinking of this, Kimbelle feels very weird. Other teams in the league are mainly old people. It''s good that newcomers can play for a few minutes, play off the bench, and accumulate experience in garbage time. The Clippers did the opposite. The old man who seemed to be the starter was actually the team''s internal reserve team, and the new people who played on the bench in the regular season were the real main force in the playoffs.


    Such a bold employment, such an unusual approach, that is, Bill Fitch''s soft-natured, replaced the previous coach, Larry Brown, who has long since fallen out with the team.


    Two days are neither long nor short, enough for Xu Ang to deal with some people and things.


    "Mr. Thompson, long time no see."


    Little Thompson came to Los Angeles from Detroit. His purpose was nothing else, but to visit Xu Ang and talk about something by the way.


    "It''s nice to see you again, Xu." Little Thompson gave Xu Ang an American hug, and said in a slightly depressed tone, "You didn''t invite me to your first basketball game, which really makes me sad. ."


    "Your focus this year is competing for mayor, basketball is just entertainment, and when you become mayor, you have time."


    In fact, Xu Ang wanted to tell him that it wasn''t because he didn''t want to invite you, it was because your body was like a dirty big white pig, and one person would occupy three seats. you.


    Hearing Xu Ang bring up this topic, little Thompson hit the snake and followed the stick, and immediately turned the conversation to the election.


    "It''s not easy going from councillor to mayor. I need your help, Xu."


    Xu Ang asked back, "Didn''t I help you?"


    Although elections on the US side cannot force workers to vote nor can they make decisions on behalf of voters, some subtle influences can still be done. Under Xu Ang''s influence, more than 70 percent of the workers in his Detroit factory were supporters of Thompson Jr.


    At least, on the votes, they will vote for Thompson, the investor who brought in Xu Ang, so that they can have a job.


    Is this not enough?


    Thompson Jr. told Xu Ang: "The situation has changed, my friend. Before you came, people were fleeing Detroit, and now the Motor City is rejuvenating because you have recruited more than 8,000 workers. Citizens We have more money in our hands, and our consumption has increased, and the population has not only not decreased, but has actually increased over the past few days.��


    Xu Ang understood: "Do you mean that the increased number of people has brought about variables?"


    "That''s how it is."


    Little Thompson looked very angry: "These people used to run out when the city was declining. Now that the city has improved a little, they have the cheek to come back, and they still don''t support me."


    That last sentence is what makes you angry.

 Chapter 339：

    The world is hilarious, all come for profit.


    The world is full of hustle and bustle, all for the sake of profit.


    Xu Ang asked little Thompson: "Do you know why those who came back didn''t support you?"


    "knowledge."


    Thompson Jr.''s mind is not what he looks like.


    "Otherwise why would I come to you?"


    Xu Ang wanted to give him a kick and kick the big white pig out of the house. Fortunately, Huaxia''s gentleness and prudence made the tradition hold him back.


    "Since you understand why they don''t support you, you should find a solution. What''s the matter with me?"


    "You''re running for mayor, not me."


    It sounds bad, but that''s the truth.


    Xu Ang is not Little Thompson''s father, so he has no obligation to support him all the time. As for old Thompson''s affection, let alone not at all, even if he gave little Thompson such strong support and helped him to the position of city councillor, it would have been paid off long ago. Today he and Thompson Jr. are at best a collaborator with some friendship.


    If it is a Chinese person who is said to be a friend or a person with a slightly closer relationship, he will definitely feel sad and angry, and feel that he has been hurt and wronged.


    But it is not the case in the United States. Xu Ang''s attitude seems normal to Thompson Jr.


    He said to Xu Ang, "I just came to you after I thought of a way."


    Originally, Little Thompson wanted to invite Xu Ang to Detroit, but Xu Ang did not agree.


    The aviation industry in the United States is developed, and it is very common for rich people to go out to make helicopters and other things like Chinese people go out to drive cars.


    Although the plane is known as the safest means of transportation in the world with the lowest accident rate, unless there is no problem, the survival rate in the event of an accident is pitiful.


    Xu Ang would not take this risk until his private jet returned from Huaxia.


    In this matter, little Thompson begged himself, not him, and the positioning of the two sides had to be clarified. It is precisely because he knew that he was begging for help that Thompson Jr. went to Los Angeles by himself when Xu Ang refused to go to Detroit on the grounds that he had something to do.


    Xu Ang wanted to ask this guy a question, could it be my solution?


    Little Thompson said: "The reason why those guys who came back didn''t support me was because they didn''t get the benefits. If they enjoyed the favors I brought, their positions would naturally change."


    Short-handed and soft-hearted, this is also the case in the United States.


    The United States implements anti-intellectualism. People here do not have such a long-term vision, nor can they think too far. They only know who can benefit them and who can benefit them, and they will vote for whom.


    In their opinion, such people can make their lives better and life more comfortable after they come to power.


    Strictly speaking, it is not wrong to think this way, and the system itself is also beneficial to the people in a certain sense. Those in power will try their best to win the support of voters for votes and provide voters with good policies.


    However, it is people who do things, and people have all kinds of ideas, and some things start to change after they are executed. Otherwise there wouldn''t be the saying: "Any bad idea is a good idea when it comes up."


    Xu Ang glanced at Little Thompson, motioned for the other party to take a seat, and said to Little Thompson: "Don''t you see that the reason why these so-called returnees are making a fuss about not voting for you is that they don''t really support you. , but wants to use the votes to force you to act and make you work for them.��


    "Their little tricks have already been played, of course I understand. But..."


    [Send red envelopes] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Pay attention to the Weixin official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    But little Thompson didn''t say what was behind, but Xu Ang could comprehend it.


    The method is not too old, as long as it works.


    People threaten you with votes, what can you do? Even though little Thompson could see clearly, didn''t he still run to Los Angeles to ask Xu Ang for help.


    "It''s not impossible to help you, you have to give me a reason."


    If Xu Ang was in Thompson Jr.''s position, he would not submit to voters so easily.


    If there is one thing, there will be two, if there is two, there will be three, and if there is three, there will be countless times. Once something starts, you can''t stop it.


    But this is not about his participation in the election, it is about Thompson Jr. Xu Ang won''t say much. What he has to care about is not the trouble Thompson will encounter in the future, but what he will get if he chooses to help Thompson.


    There is no love for no reason in the world, and there is no giving for no reason.


    No one is obligated to be nice to you except your parents and relatives.


    Five thousand years of traditional culture makes Chinese people ashamed of their words and interests, but the American people are different, and the interest relationship will be put on the bright side.


    Before he came to Los Angeles to ask Xu Ang for help, little Thompson had a good idea. He said to Xu Ang: "Although Detroit makes civilization with automobiles, this city does not only make automobiles, its port is also very important."


    "Port of Detroit?!"


    Xu Ang was taken aback, thinking of this port, little Thompson must be crazy.


    This port is located in Detroit, Michigan, in the east-central United States. It is located in the southeastern part of Michigan. It is adjacent to the left bank of the Detroit River in the east, across the river from the Canadian Port of Windsor, and to the south is adjacent to the northwest side of Lake Erie. It allows incoming vessels to have a maximum draft of 8.23 ??meters, no tidal range, and no dry dock, but it has general cargo and bulk cargo berths, as well as marine container berths.


    Such as Clark, Rouge, Aix, Sumit, these four terminals can accept ro-ro ships and container ships.


    In a place like this, it is difficult for outsiders to intervene. Xu Ang didn''t even know what little Thompson was thinking, so he had the guts to use this as a bargaining chip.


    Surprised and surprised, it is impossible to say that Xu Ang is not moved.


    Don''t look at the fact that the Internet is just about to rise now The discerning people have put their eyes on it, but Xu Ang looked at it longer. He always believes that the opportunity to make a fortune that everyone can see is not an opportunity.


    If you really want to make a fortune, you have to have foresight, as the ancestors said.


    It just so happened that Xu Ang knew that after the Internet era is the Internet of Things era. If he could set foot in ports in the United States, even a little bit would be of great use to him.


    Just, is this possible?


    It''s not that Xu Ang doesn''t believe in little Thompson, but that he hadn''t thought about it before.


    Seeing Xu Ang''s moving face, Little Thompson knew that the matter was halfway through, and his smile contained a three-point slyness. Just listen to him say to Xu Ang: "The existing port and wharf must not be moved, and it is not something we can touch, but what if there is a new wharf?"


    "The new dock?" Xu Ang frowned and asked little Thompson, "You mean to give me permission to build it myself, is this possible?"


    "You don''t understand the American political system. As long as I am elected mayor, it is not difficult to pass the proposal. Of course, the premise is that it is beneficial to the whole city."

 Chapter 340： With a pig face, the heart is bright

    Listening simultaneously will make it clear, and partial trust will make it dark.


    Regardless of how confident Thompson was in front of Xu Ang and how he gave Xu Ang a guarantee, Xu Ang would not listen to his one-sided words.


    "It''s feasible under U.S. law."


    Hendry, who was asked, replied to Xu Ang.


    "The attitude of the United States towards land is different from that of China, which determines that Mr. Thompson Jr.''s proposal has enough room for manipulation."


    attitude towards the land?


    These words made Xu Ang recall it after a fraction of a second in his mind.


    "You mean public and private ownership of land?"


    "The political system of China is different from that of the United States. Our experience and lessons for thousands of years have shown that the consequence of land privatization is a large number of land acquisitions, followed by social unrest, which is brought about by Chinese culture. The result of the obsession with the land. Rather than relying on personal awareness, it is better to use the system to clarify it. Although this will bring some new problems, it can fundamentally ensure that some problems will not arise."


    As a China expert, Hendry naturally understands what Xu Ang is referring to. As an American, it is not convenient for him to discuss this issue in depth in front of Xu Ang, the Chinese boss, so he can only maintain the original topic: "If our speculation does not Wrong, Mr. Thompson Jr. will sell some land after he becomes mayor. This land will be a little big, and it will be close to a river or a lake, who knows?"


    Hendry shrugged.


    "Private a piece of land, make it a private domain."


    Xu Ang raised his brows, this method is fine.


    Immediately, he thought of other aspects: "It seems that I have to find a professional team to explore as soon as possible, otherwise the future mayor will not know which land needs to be sold, nor will he know how big the land is."


    There''s more to it than that.


    "The cost of the port is too high and we will not consider it for the time being. The construction of a private wharf requires workers, and the road connecting the wharf and the city needs to be built, which also requires workers, which will bring a lot of job opportunities. Where can I buy the raw materials needed for the large-scale construction project? Which one to buy? Plus the cooperation of the partners and the government required for follow-up management, maintenance, etc..." Xu Ang sighed in admiration, "It''s really like what little Thompson said, it will benefit a whole city."


    Workers have job opportunities, businessmen have business opportunities, and government officials have added positions. They can arrange more of their own people to enter the system. Little Thompson is really unbelievable.


    With a pig face on his face, his heart brightened.


    It''s people like him.


    From the very beginning, this guy has thought through everything and calculated everything clearly.


    "It''s interesting to be a long-term partner."


    Xu Ang did not refuse.


    The decision to do or not to do something depends not on how much you see others can get from it, but on how much you can get from it.


    If you think it''s worth it, do it.


    If you think you''re getting a disproportionate amount of what you''re giving, don''t do it.


    Although little Thompson got a lot, Xu Ang''s receipt will not be small, so this is worth doing.


    "Tell Thompson Jr. I said yes and he can use his plan as a campaign promise."


    At the end, Xu Ang told Hendry again: "I don''t want any problems with the law, you have to be careful."


    It took Xu Ang two full days for Little Thompson. During these two days, his daily check-in random rewards were all related to basketball.


    They are not abilities, but experience, which is equivalent to giving Xu Ang an additional 200 official basketball games experience.


    The opponent he is about to meet does not know that this rookie who seems to have only played one game in the NBA has more actual game experience than many of them.


    The competition between the Clippers and the Bulls has long been fired because of the previous battle. In addition to the duel between Barkley and Jordan, the new and old relationship between Xu Ang and Jordan is even more anticipated. fight.


    I think when Jordan was still young, he dressed up for the first time in the All-Star Game. He wanted to make his debut, but Johnson and Thomas were not pleasing to the eye. The latter two joined other stars to educate Jordan well. .


    As old men educating newcomers, Magic Johnson and smiling assassin Isaiah Thomas didn''t take it to heart.


    Isn''t it just a newcomer washing, cutting and blowing, is it possible that he can turn the sky over?


    Johnson, who was the number one player in the league at the time, and Isaiah Thomas, the smiling assassin, were both among the best.


    However, at that time, they never thought that the other party would be able to stage the drama of Hedong in 30 years and Hexi in 30 years.


    Johnson didn''t want to give up the throne of the league''s first man, but he couldn''t stand Jordan''s hard grab.


    Isaiah Thomas was also a stumbling block on Jordan''s road to becoming king. You can see the grievances in this child''s heart by looking at what Jordan cried when he won the championship for the first time.


    However, some achievements are as easy as eating and drinking once they are achieved.


    After completing the first championship, Jordan successfully turned into an old hooligan, opened the mode of people blocking the killing Buddha, blocking the killing Buddha, and playing all the league invincible hands.


    Plays like this are very much talked about by fans. It can be said that Jordan can have the current momentum. In addition to his strong enough strength, his experience has also given him a great bonus.


    However, in the fast-paced society of the United States, people''s life is getting faster and faster, and they no longer have the patience to wait for the next legend that will take years to achieve.


    Many people are expecting someone to make a blockbuster, rushing forward all the way, stepping on the corpses of countless powerful enemies all the way to the top.


    Originally, fans thought that such people only existed in their own fantasy, but they did not want this year''s Clippers to let them see the possibility of their dreams turning into reality.


    A Chinese named Xu Ang from the East gave them hope and let them see the real Chosen One.


    Today, it will be revealed in the game whether this chosen person from the East is really the one who illuminates everyone''s dreams in reality.


    "There is no better opponent than the Bulls, the league''s No. 1 team, and no better touchstone than Jordan, the league''s No. 1 player."


    The center of the Treasure Boat Arena was full, and the arena that could accommodate 30,000 fans was strongly requested by the fans The Clippers, the organizer, responded to the fans'' voices "as a last resort" and added more Less temporary seats, so that 40,000 fans can enter the scene to watch the game.


    As for saying that doing so will make the stadium look crowded, the management of the team, who is happily counting the money, said: You don''t care about the people who spend your money, and we can''t force you. After all, it was you who forced us to stop, and we were forced to make an extra profit.


    It is the first time we have heard such a request for forcing us to give us money, forcing us to make more than tens of millions of dollars.


    Sure enough, if you live for a long time, you can see strange things.


    Fans entered the stadium one after another, and they found a strange thing, that is, the Bulls as the visiting team were already warming up, and the players of the home team Clippers had not yet entered.


    What the **** is the home team doing? It shouldn''t be afraid.


    ��Benefits for book friends You can get cash or coins, as well as iPhone12 and Switch waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    The fans murmured in their hearts.

 Chapter 341： 2 The Masters Resentment

    Worry?


    I am very sure of that.


    Fans pay for tickets to watch the game live, in order to appreciate a wonderful competitive confrontation, not to watch the home team be afraid of the opponent''s prestige.


    Games like that are boring and not worth their money.


    If that happens, they don''t mind playing the L.A. fan tradition of cheering on the visiting team and booing their home team''s players.


    Fortunately, they didn''t wait long. After two or three minutes later than usual, the Clippers entered the court.


    When I saw a yellow-skinned Chinese take the lead, the noise in the center of the Treasure Ship Arena became louder. Some people were shouting hard, and some people were applauding. The wonderful performance that Xu Ang brought to everyone in the team''s first game kept the fans in their hearts, and they were looking forward to Xu Ang''s shocking performance today.


    During the warm-up, Bill Fitch asked Xu Ang, "Xu, are we really going to do that?"


    As a team coach, Bill Fitch wants to keep a hand of cards and prepare for the team''s playoffs. When this new tactic is used, it will definitely kill the opponent by surprise.


    In the tense and intense playoffs, once the opponent cannot make adjustments in time to adapt to this new tactic, the consequences will be disastrous.


    But Xu Ang didn''t want to do that, he didn''t think it was necessary.


    If you have enough strength to run through it all the way, in the face of absolute power, any skills and tactics are useless struggles, and ultimately the fate of failure is inevitable.


    Xu Ang replied: "Jordan''s mid-range shots and breakthroughs are at the top level in the league. Since Rodman joined, this Bulls team has reached an extreme to some extent. I never think that in the It is a sensible act to fight with the opponent in the field that they are good at, and the result of doing so is often to be defeated by the opponent with rich experience. Only by pulling them into the field they are not good at will our odds of winning be high.��


    In fact, Xu Ang still didn''t say a word, that is, it is not just as simple as being tall, but also winning beautifully and simply, making people unable to dispute the victory or loss of this game.


    [Send red envelopes] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Pay attention to the Weixin official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Controversial games are boring. What Xu Ang wants is to win so that the opponent has nothing to say. It is not a skill to beat people down. The real skill is that he can''t do it if he wants to.


    Bill Fitch opened his mouth and hesitated, but in the end he could only say, "Okay."


    He''s not a tough head coach, and Bill Fitch couldn''t stand his ground when he disagreed with the team''s management and even the backroom owner. This is his shortcoming, but as long as it is used well and meets the right person, the shortcoming can also be turned into an advantage.


    Generally speaking, players will communicate with each other during the warm-up. However, Xu Ang has few familiar people in the entire league. In addition, his skin color makes him look very different in this league. He does not take the initiative to find someone to talk to others There are also very few people who talk to him.


    By the way, Xu Ang was thinking about his own business. He was playing with a racket, and occasionally shot a basketball, looking for a feeling in his hand, showing great dedication.


    Of course, another meaning of being too invested at this time is that strangers should not enter.


    The Clippers players have no objection to his behavior. The NBA is a place to speak with strength. As a member of the Clippers, Xu Ang is strong enough. Kobe and the others are too late to rejoice. How can they exclude him.


    But falling in the eyes of their opponents is not the same thing at all.


    "A newcomer, but he performed well, and he is so proud. Does he look down on himself too much?"


    Pippen was very unhappy with Xu Ang''s attitude.


    Many **** people think that the NBA is their territory. This is a black territory. Even white people will feel some aspects of exclusion in this league, let alone a yellow race.


    He was not only upset with Xu Ang, he was equally upset with Jordan.


    Originally, you retired after Michael retired. I have become the leader of the team, and the results of leading the team are not bad. What are you doing here again?


    It doesn''t matter if I come back, as soon as I come back, I will be forced to give up the position of the leader, and it is impossible for anyone to feel comfortable.


    However, what is even more unpleasant is that after Jordan''s return, the team''s performance has been improved again. Last year, it achieved an unprecedented 72 victories and became the 72-win championship.


    It''s not terrible to win, it''s terrible that someone comes back and wins and sets a record.


    The terrifying results cemented Jordan''s status and pushed Pippen into an extremely embarrassing situation.


    No. 1 in the world attracts the attention of the world, and No. 2 in the world... As the second head of the team, this feeling can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words.


    I was in a bad mood, but Pippen heard another voice, that is, the Clippers released a yellow-skinned rookie this year, and after just one game, he has the momentum to replace Jordan as the new first player in the league. even more unpleasant.


    I have suffered for so many years, and I managed to win the All-Star Game MVP while Jordan was away. I was about to reach the peak of my life, but I didn''t want the old hooligan to come back. head home. I was holding my breath in my heart, and you Xu Ang came out again, what did you take me for?


    You media, you fans, can you not ignore me?


    Even if someone can replace Jordan, it should be me, not a Chinese who has only played one official game in the league.


    To say who the current Bulls dislikes Xu Ang the most, who is most hostile to Xu Ang, and who most wants to defeat the Clippers where Xu Ang is located is not Michael Jordan, but Scottie Pippen.


    His extraordinary perception ability allowed Xu Ang not to miss the hostile gaze from an opponent''s player. He turned his head and glanced at Pippen, his face was expressionless, and there was no wave in his eyes, as if he just swept a passerby, and then he took care of himself. Warm yourself up.


    This action of his made Pippen quite angry.


    What do you mean?


    Are you looking down on my Pippen?


    Even if I''m just a second-in-command, I''m still a superstar in the league. You should give me enough respect.


    Pippen found Jordan and said angrily: "Michael, today I''m going to blow up the Chinese boy on the opposite side let him know that the NBA is not the place for him."


    Seeing that the teammate who formed the Bulls triangle with Rodman and himself was really angry, Jordan couldn''t help but wonder.


    Please, you don''t really take the pre-game spat for real. You are not new, you should know that this is just a need to maintain popularity and attract attention.


    But it''s a good thing that Pippen has fighting spirit, so Jordan responded: "I''ll leave that Chinese boy to you, and kick him hard."


    "I will."


    What Pippen didn''t know was that Xu Ang listened to every word of his conversation with Jordan.


    Xu Ang said that it doesn''t matter to Pippen''s initiative to ask him to face himself.


    "No matter who plays against me, the ending will not change."


    Standing outside the three-point line, Xu Ang exerted force on his wrist and easily made a hollow basket.


    It seems to be feeling pretty good today.

 Chapter 342： Super far 3 points

    "Di!"


    The referee blew the whistle, signaling for both sides to jump to the middle circle.


    Seeing the official start of the game, the spectators stopped making noises, and tens of thousands of people in the arena fell silent.


    Thinking of teaching Xu Ang a lesson, Pippen, who showed him a little color, took the initiative to take on the task of jumping the ball. However, what he didn''t expect was that it was not Xu Ang that the Clippers came to jump the ball, but Big Ben.


    Pippen was surprised. He remembered that the last time Xu Ang played in the game, Xu Ang jumped the ball by himself.


    Xu Ang was also surprised. He thought it was Rodman that the Bulls jumped the ball, but he never thought it would be Pippen.


    Rodman the big bug, a wonderful flower in NBA history. When other stars get a double-double, they are all scoring plus assists or rebounding. Only he can get more than 20 rebounds and a dozen assists in a game, but he has zero points.


    The protagonist of "Slam Dunk" is actually Rodman, a man obsessed with rebounding.


    Rodman can be so arrogant, his strong jumping ability is one aspect, his ultra-fast bullet speed and ultra-short secondary take-off ability are also the magic weapon for his victory over the enemy.


    boom!


    Although Big Ben is a center, it is a pity that he did not beat Pippen on the jump ball. The latter slapped the basketball and slapped it to his teammates.


    Jordan was reaching out to catch the ball, but a figure jumped out unexpectedly, unexpectedly intercepting Hu in the middle.


    After the interception, Xu Ang grabbed the ball with one hand and made a fast break.


    The Bulls players, who knew that he was very fast, immediately returned to the defense, but after running two steps, they were surprised to find that Xu Ang did not use his speed to initiate a fast break, but dribbled the ball to the middle circle, drawing The position of the team LOGO stopped.


    What is he going to do?


    Just when everyone was puzzled by Xu Ang''s strange behavior, they saw Xu Ang holding the ball in both hands and making a shooting posture.


    "Is he going to shoot?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "This is chaos, this is a waste of opportunity, this is unprofessional behavior!"


    Even his own home court, his own commentator, is frantically complaining.


    Will Xu Ang be influenced by them?


    Obviously not.


    He glanced at the rim, took off, and shot, all in one go.


    This scene saw the fans in the audience incarnated as a **** man, and the mouth was fragrant.


    They came to see a good showdown, not to pay to see a comedy show.


    The basketball crossed a graceful arc in the air and fell towards the basket.


    "Backboard!"


    Pippen made a prediction.


    At the same time, Xu Ang also made a prediction.


    A good shooter knows when the ball is going to hit the shot.


    It feels good in the hand and feels as smooth as a certain brand of chocolate.


    Almost at the same time as Pippen shouted for the rebound, Xu Ang turned around after landing. His shooting hand was raised high, three fingers stretched out, and he made a three gesture.


    Swish!


    The basketball went into the basket, and the Nets chanted like they were enjoying.


    This drop is hollow into the net.


    The Clippers went from zero to three on the electronic scoreboard.


    "The Clippers scored first."


    "An imaginative LOGO shot."


    The narrator''s complaints disappeared, leaving only a full of surprise and admiration.


    His voice also awakened the surprised fans, and the fans cheered and shouted.


    A fan waved his hands: "I knew, maybe we won''t be disappointed, this is a good ball."


    The friends next to him couldn''t help but despise him, and they didn''t know who was talking about Xu Anglang casting the last second.


    "It''s just a ball of luck, and the people of Los Angeles really haven''t seen the world."


    Pippen grew increasingly unhappy.


    Not only him, but Jordan was also very upset.


    Since he reached the top, he has been the only one on the basketball court, no one else. Xu Ang actually gave him a surprise at the beginning, young boy, you probably don''t know the consequences of taking me seriously.


    Reaching out for the ball, Jordan responded with a note.


    He had just dribbled the ball near the 3-point line when a Clippers player posted it.


    Looking at this young and unfamiliar face, Jordan complained in his heart: Another newcomer.


    By the way, what''s his name?


    Looks like Kobe Bryant.


    "I heard you defend well."


    "But, are you sure you can stop me?"


    Barkley, who was on the side, saw Jordan dribbling the ball and was about to come up to help Kobe, but he didn''t want Lao Ke to be very disrespectful to him and shouted: "Put away your **** file, I''m going to fight Jordan one-on-one."


    Barkley was stunned.


    Are young people now so hot-tempered? I am a superstar in the league and the biggest player in the team. You Kobe, a rookie, yells at me!


    Jordan was startled at first, then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, just because you don''t give Barkley face, I appreciate you."


    Kobe was about to respond, but Jordan took advantage of his distracted speech to find his flaws and break through his defense.


    "You''re too young, boy."


    Newbies should pay tuition fees obediently.


    Kobe was pissed.


    Old hooligan, you don''t talk about martial arts.


    As soon as he passed Kobe Jordan, he found an old acquaintance blocking his way. He fixed his eyes and saw who it was not Barkley.


    When it comes to being familiar with Jordan, Barkley doesn''t think twice in this Clippers team. He knows who the old hooligan is. Kobe''s on-the-spot experience is inexperienced.


    Experienced in dealing with Barkley Jordan, a pull-up jumper, hated Barkley''s teeth.


    You dog will bully Uncle Charles for not being tall enough.


    Damn, why can''t Uncle Charles grow so many centimeters.


    Basketball shot, although Barkley threw himself into the air, but still couldn''t stop Jordan from scoring.


    Xu Ang, who was standing on the other side of the half court, saw it, and couldn''t help but sigh: The old hooligan is really invincible in his hands, not only has a good posture, but also has a high hit rate.


    The most important thing is that his powerful bouncing and lingering ability make it too difficult to guard against.


    "Look, this is Jordan."


    "When he does, you have nothing to do but pray he doesn''t score."


    These dry commentators have no position at all.


    Xu Ang pouted, and UU reading reached out and asked.


    Nash, who wanted to pass the ball to Kobe, didn''t hesitate when he saw it, and gave the ball to Xu Ang.


    After catching the ball, Xu Ang did not make any adjustments. He was still in the middle circle, still standing on the LOGO, raised his hand and shot again.


    When Pippen saw it, he thought: "It''s all good to score a luck ball. Do you think you have that kind of luck? If you can still score me... Forget it, when I didn''t say it."


    [Book Friends Benefits] You can get cash or coins when you read books, and iPhone 12 and Switch are waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    The second LOGO shot, and then entered.


    The score on the field became 6:2.


    Jordan is not in a hurry, don''t watch the Clippers lead them by four points because of Xu Ang''s two ultra-long three-pointers, but don''t forget, there is a saying in the NBA: three-pointers can''t kill the game.


    Is it really?

 Chapter 343： unintelligible game

    oom!


    The old hooligan scored another with a dunk, but they were still two points behind.


    Each NBA star has its own characteristics. The old hooligan''s characteristic is that his movements are elegant, which makes the audience watching the game have the illusion that he is flying in the air.


    In comparison, the actions of the future little emperor James are more inclined to actual combat, and the viewing effect is not so strong, although the lethality is equally huge.


    Compared with the old hooligan, Xu Ang would not do that.


    As he said before the start of the match, Bilfitch said, he will not fight the opponent in the field where the opponent is best at, because it is too easy to be defeated by the opponent with rich experience.


    This time Xu Ang did not immediately reach out for the ball. After learning from the first two balls, the Bulls strengthened their defense against him a little.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit stronger.


    The saying that the 3-pointer can''t kill the game is very popular in this day and age. Teams in the league, from the coaches to the players, take it as a wise saying.


    Even many people think that the three-point shot is something that only soft guys do, and that a real man should go into the three-second zone to add men to men, and rush into the paint zone to lock men.


    Looking at Pippen who took the initiative to defend himself, Xu Ang, who was standing two steps away from the three-point line, tilted his head and reached out to pass the basketball in Nash''s hand.


    Seeing Xu Ang taking the ball, Pippen was hesitating whether to get out of the three-second zone and defend beyond the three-point line.


    As his opponent, Xu Ang didn''t want to make him embarrassed, and kindly solved the problem for him - at the moment when Pippen hesitated, Xu Ang raised his hand and shot again.


    Another ultra-long three-pointer, and another hollow into the net.


    That''s nine points, and the Clippers'' lead reaches five.


    Offense and defense transition, the old hooligan scored another goal under Kobe''s defense.


    Although the goal was scored, the old hooligan was not excited. He glanced at Kobe, this rookie is very tough and not easy to deal with.


    Nash served quickly from the bottom line and passed the ball to Xu Ang, who had been waiting in the middle circle, before the Bulls players returned to defense.


    So, Xu Ang made another three-pointer with no defense.


    Pippen shouted angrily: "Defense, watch your defense."


    The teammates didn''t respond to him, and Kukoc and the others were all thinking: If you don''t exert force when attacking, is there still a person behind to wait for defense?


    Xu Ang looked at the Bulls coach Phil Jackson, known as the Zen Master.


    No matter how much Jie blows, Phil Jackson doesn''t like to make adjustments on the spot, it''s better to say that he is a character like Chen Gong in the Three Kingdoms - Zhi Huan.


    Making decisions on the spot is not his forte. Making plans before the war and letting the team play according to the arranged tactics is the old man''s specialty.


    The relationship between him and Jordan is not about who achieved who, but a relationship similar to mutual achievement.


    The opponent''s head coach is not good at adjusting on the spot... Well, let''s just pretend he doesn''t like adjusting on the spot, anyway, it''s a good thing for Xu Ang.


    If you don''t adjust, then we will continue.


    One of my shots is a three-pointer, and one of yours is a two-point shot. Let''s see who will be in a hurry.


    One ball, two balls, three balls... The Clippers, who changed their tactics, scored ten three-pointers in a row and scored an unprecedented 30 points before the first quarter was over.


    This shocked the audience at the scene.


    You must know that the NBA is very confrontational these days. In many cases, a team''s total score in a game is only 60 to 70 points. Today''s game opened their eyes, and they were actually 30-16 in the first quarter.


    The Clippers played against the Bulls, and the Clippers led by 14 points in the quarter.


    If the score is reversed, everyone can accept it. Who let the Clippers have the same strength in the previous seasons. This season, they did not make a big change of blood, but only enabled a few newcomers and recruited Barkley.


    Competition on paper, no one would think the Clippers can be compared with the Bulls.


    However, it was this Clippers team that produced an unbelievable record.


    It was a very strange feeling for the fans, they found themselves unable to read the game. Obviously in their feeling, the Bulls led by Jordan went to the basket again and again, broke the Clippers defense again and again, or made a mid-range shot, or dunked, or slammed it, and grabbed one rebound after another. , the offensive round belonging to the Bulls was successfully defended twice.


    Such a Bulls team is supposed to be the leading side. After all, the Bulls had such an attacking success rate in previous games that they could no longer take care of their opponents.


    Why did the game go beyond everyone''s cognition and subvert everyone''s common sense after meeting Xu Ang''s Clippers at the center of Treasure Ship Arena?


    Isn''t the Clippers'' offense just passing a few balls, throwing down a few hands, and then having Xu Ang or another player throw a shot on the perimeter.


    There were no sharp breakthroughs, no **** physical confrontation, and no dunks that detonated the audience. Compared with the performance of the Bulls, the Clippers'' offense can be said to be an understatement and not impressive.


    How can such a team lead the Bulls?


    And it''s way ahead!


    The fourteen-point difference made people wonder if they were watching a match-fixing game.


    At this time, even if Phil Jackson is reluctant, he can only use a short pause.


    The use of time-out in NBA games is also a skill. For example, when you find that a certain player of the opponent is feeling hot, you call a time-out to let him feel cool.


    Phil Jackson''s operation was fine, but his tactical timeout didn''t work as it should. After the timeout ended, Xu Ang scored another three-pointer as soon as he came on the court, and Pippen''s face turned green when he was defending him.


    Not to mention what the result of today''s game will be, just because Xu Ang made consecutive long shots under his own defense in the first quarter and scored 24 points in the first quarter, Pippen can think of what will happen to the media in tomorrow''s newspaper. Say.


    I, Scottie Pippen, the second-in-command of the second Bulls dynasty, was blown away by a rookie playing his second game in the league, can you believe it!


    Pippen prayed in his heart: If this is a nightmare let me wake up soon.


    "On the basketball court you need to stay focused all the time."


    Pippen, who was praying, heard the first sentence Xu Ang said to him today, and he subconsciously asked, "What?"


    Then he saw Xu Ang rushing to score another goal in the last second of the first quarter.


    "Scotty, what are you doing?"


    Jordan was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, and Pippen was obviously distracted, otherwise the ball passed to him would have been blocked by Xu Ang.


    Jordan was very suspicious that Pippen couldn''t accept it after being beaten up by Xu Ang, and his mentality was unstable.


    Pointing to Xu Ang, Jordan came out to take the trouble after his younger brother was beaten up: "Boy, you annoyed me."


    Xu Ang shrugged: "So?"


    Jordan looked at him with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "You''ll know."

 Chapter 344： Neptune

    After playing basketball hard for a whole quarter, I was so tired that I was sweating, but the score was not as much as the opponent''s lead. What is this?


    Jordan had never encountered such a situation anyway.


    During the intermission, he didn''t listen to Phil Jackson''s chicken soup, and he didn''t pay attention to the opponent''s tactical arrangement. He thought for himself.


    Is the strength of the Bulls poor?


    Obviously not possible.


    As the strongest team in the league, Jordan never thought he would lead a team worse than the rest.


    With such a big killer like me, Michael Jordan, the Bulls will only be the strongest in the league, and no one else can match us.


    But why are we so far behind?


    Jordan quickly had an answer.


    Tactics!


    The Clippers used a whole new tactic, they took advantage of the belief in the league that the 3-pointer can''t kill the game, capitalizing on our disregard for the 3-point shot and our defense against the 3-point line. The shortcomings of not being strict enough, coupled with the fact that they are in a hot state today, especially Xu Ang''s hand feeling is amazing, this can make us suffer a big loss.


    Although Phil Jackson used a short timeout in the first quarter, his tactics to cool Xu Ang''s touch were unsuccessful.


    In Jordan''s mind, it should be because the short pause was not long enough.


    Jordan, the three-pointer in the league, has seen it. It''s not surprising that someone occasionally breaks out into a half-quarter and a quarter, but no one has ever been able to feel hot for a whole game.


    Jordan believes that Xu Ang will be no exception.


    However, he still had a firm hand, and decided to observe and observe in the second quarter of the game.


    If Xu Ang''s hand is still so good, then he has to give Xu Ang a defensive strength.


    Is Xu Ang in good condition?


    This requires no doubt.


    If Xu Ang was not in good form, he would not have made so many goals in the first quarter.


    Xu Ang didn''t feel much about being ahead of the Bulls. When he really paid attention to basketball, he entered the NBA from Dayao, and it was only then that the popularity started in China.


    At that time, Jordan was already a legend. Xu Ang only knew his name and had no concept of how powerful he was, so naturally he would not have awe.


    [Collect free good books] Follow v.x [Book Friends Base Camp] Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    However, he did not, others did.


    "We''re ahead of the Bulls!"


    "Michael, they can''t do anything about us!"


    Back in the locker room, as players of the home team, Barkley and the others roared and danced with excitement.


    If they were ahead of other teams, they wouldn''t be so rude, but they were ahead of the Bulls, which was a headache for the entire league. In the eyes of the fans, they were recognized as the best team in the league. Why not make them excited.


    Looking back at the first quarter of the game, Barkley and the others suddenly discovered that the Bulls were nothing special. As long as they found the right tactics and had the right people to execute the tactics, it was not impossible to defeat the Bulls led by Jordan.


    They were right to think so, but they subconsciously overlooked the two most important factors.


    One is that some people dare to take the risk of the world and use the three-pointer as the main weapon of attack.


    The second is that there must be a super shooter with such a long range and accurate shooting as Xu Ang.


    The former is daring to think, the latter is daring to do.


    Without these two factors, or without either of them, it would be no use.


    Unlike the rest of the team, Kobe didn''t have an excited expression on his face, instead he was full of displeasure.


    If Xu Ang blew up Pippen, then Kobe was blown up badly by Jordan in the first quarter.


    The old hooligan scored again and again under his defense, which really made Kobe very embarrassed. In exchange for being defeated again and again by others, you will either lose your fighting spirit or give up on yourself.


    But Kobe is not such a person. His character is that even if he misses a hundred times, he will shoot without hesitation for the 101st time.


    The stronger Jordan was, the stronger his fighting spirit.


    No matter what, he also said before that he wanted to fight Jordan one-on-one, and he didn''t want other people to help him.


    What''s more, Kobe can feel that after one-on-one with Jordan, the first player in the league, his strength is rising at a speed that he can feel.


    From the first time he was easily distracted by the old hooligan with little tricks, to the last time he defended Jordan in the first quarter, the old hooligan took a lot of effort to pass him. This is the best proof of his progress.


    Bryant remembered that after the first quarter, he saw Jordan, who was coming off the court, covered in sweat.


    This shows what?


    It means that I put pressure on him and exhausted him.


    Although Kobe sweats more than Jordan himself, he is younger than Jordan. Youth is the capital. Young people''s physical strength and resilience are better than Jordan. Kobe has a hunch that Jordan''s advantage will be consumed by himself. Grind off slowly.


    Xu Ang didn''t bother Barkley and the others to express their excitement, nor did he bother Kobe to recover his physical strength. He knew that Lao Ke was very tired. After all, as the team''s top defenseman, his mission in this game was to exhaust the old hooligan. .


    As for Xu Ang himself, he didn''t actually participate much in defense, otherwise the Bulls wouldn''t have scored so many goals.


    Xu Ang''s goal in this battle is not only to defeat the Bulls, but also to let everyone in the league see clearly, think clearly, and know that the Bulls are not invincible. The reason why they can''t beat the old hooligan''s bulls is not that the old hooligans are too strong, but that all of you have not found the right way.


    The times are progressing, the world is changing with each passing day, but you still stick to the original basketball philosophy, and you can''t get out of the old rules and tactics. You deserve to beat the bulls, and you deserve to make the old hooligan the first person in the league. .


    Since you can''t find a way, since you are unwilling to innovate, then I will set an example for you.


    The change maker, or the first to eat crabs, he will appear one day.


    Since there will always be such a person, why can''t it be me?


    What Xu Ang wanted was to be a changer, a leader and the first person to usher in a new era of the NBA. However, what he never imagined was that just after the break was over, he was listening from the player tunnel. What arrived was the new nickname that the 40,000 fans at the scene shouted in unison for him.


    "Neptune!"


    "Neptune!"


    "Neptune!"


    Xu Ang was confused at the time What happened?


    Who will tell me what happened?


    What do you mean by shouting Sea King at me, you know what Sea King is talking about, you just shout.


    The camera faithfully recorded his reaction and broadcast it to the big screen for the audience of 40,000 to enjoy.


    Xu Ang thought that he was dazed, but he was not in the eyes of others.


    As the commentator said: "Look, your enthusiasm shocked the new king of the Clippers. He was shocked by your enthusiasm and surprised by your imagination."


    "Go, Huaxia Xu, you are our new king, lead us to conquer the ocean of the NBA!"

 Chapter 345： switch

    So angry!


    How to do?


    I don''t like the new nickname the fans have given me.


    What to do with this?


    Xu Ang was puzzled. Are the imaginations of Americans so barren? You don''t need to have so many tyrannical and cool nicknames. You have to impose Aquaman on me.


    Anger can make people lose their minds, which is the evil side of it.


    However, it can also be used as motivation to perform better.


    Xu Ang belongs to the latter.


    At the start of the second quarter, he made a 3-pointer against Pippen''s defense.


    Seeing that another three-point hollow entered the net, the score between the two teams was more than 20, and the fans at the scene shouted and shouted.


    The flag dances.


    The horn blows.


    Dance up.


    Take off your clothes.


    For a time, demons danced wildly in the auditorium, and the decibel in the center of the Treasure Ship Arena was so high that people could suffer from high blood pressure.


    "Defense! Pay attention to defense!"


    Jordan yelled at Pippen.


    As soon as the second quarter started, Xu Ang scored a three-pointer, which showed that his hand was still hot, but this was not the reason why Pippen couldn''t prevent Xu Ang.


    A 19-point lead and a 20-point lead are completely different concepts. The former can still see the hope of a comeback. If the latter is not careful, the morale of the team behind will collapse, and the game will directly enter garbage time.


    Jordan would never allow that to happen.


    So, after the old hooligan made a responsive mid-range shot against Kobe''s defense, Xu Ang found that the person defending himself had changed.


    It''s no longer Pippen, but Jordan.


    Pippen was very aggrieved. His defense was in place on that shot just now. His hand was almost on Xu Ang''s face, completely blocking Xu Ang''s sight. However, Xu Ang felt so hot and shot like that. Exactly, what can Pippen do.


    I''ve done everything I can, I can''t really blame me for that goal, you can''t let me foul.


    This is just the beginning of the second quarter.


    Seeing that Jordan took over the defensive task against Xu Ang, Pippen didn''t know it himself, and he was relieved in his heart.


    It''s not that Pippen has no fighting spirit, and it''s even more unlikely that he was beaten by Xu Ang and broke down, but no one likes to defend someone who can''t be defended by himself.


    After all, Pippen is also a superstar in the league. In the presence of 40,000 fans, Xu Ang scored goals again and again. Is he shameless?


    It''s better to let Jordan defend himself, so that he doesn''t think that defending Xu Ang is much easier and easier.


    Pippen thought: There''s a good show to watch.


    The two face each other directly, no matter which one is deflated, it is something he likes to hear.


    Seeing Jordan go to defend Xu Ang, the already noisy center of the Treasure Ship Arena became more and more noisy, and the roar of the audience almost shattered the entire arena.


    They had a good time in the audience, but they did not affect the two people who were attacking and defending in the stadium at all.


    Seeing that the Bulls changed their defenders, Xu Ang didn''t seem to have any feeling at all. He was still dealing with Pippen. He didn''t need to adjust after catching the ball.


    A look of anger flashed in Jordan''s eyes.


    boy, do you despise me?


    Do you think I''m a Pippen kind?


    After reaching the top, the old hooligan is a veritable tyrant on the court. As the first person in the league, he can look down on everyone on the court, even if this person is his teammate.


    Seeing that Xu Ang dealt with himself the same way he dealt with Pippen, the old hooligan burst out with anger in his heart.


    He didn''t give Xu Ang any face either. He wanted to give Xu Ang a big hot pot when he jumped up, causing Xu Ang to doubt his life.


    However, when his feet were just off the ground, Xu Ang''s shot was abrupt.


    Then I saw him take a step back and make a step back three-pointer.


    Originally, Xu Ang received the ball two steps away from the three-point line.


    Jordan didn''t expect Xu Ang to do this, and he was caught in the wrong for a while.


    In fact, this is no wonder Jordan, who has a famous theory on the basketball court - the closer you are to the basket, the higher the shooting percentage.


    Everyone is thinking about getting closer to the basket and getting closer to the basket to ensure a high shooting rate. Jordan never thought that someone would do the opposite.


    Can''t understand it.


    Haven''t seen it.


    Have fun.


    When Xu Ang jumped to the highest point, he did not throw the ball immediately, but raised his eyebrows at Jordan, who was also in the air, and took advantage of his long stay in the air to fine-tune his shot in the air. Only then did the wrist exert force and threw the basketball outReceive a red envelope] Follow the public .. public account [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    Swish!


    The net flipped, and the crisp friction after the basketball entered the net meant Jordan was all too clear.


    He scored!


    And the goal was scored under my defense!


    Jordan opened his mouth slightly. He wanted to talk trash to his opponent as usual, and by the way, play with the opponent''s mentality, but Xu Ang didn''t give him a chance at all.


    After throwing the ball, Xu Ang knew that the ball could still be scored.


    After landing, he didn''t even look at Jordan, just turned around and left.


    You scored a super three-pointer under my defense, and you didn''t even bother to look at me. Is this how you treat the first person in the league? Is that how you treat your seniors?


    "Young people today don''t understand politeness at all."


    Jordan spit angrily, wiped his face with his jersey, and gestured for the ball.


    After the request, I saw Kobe this piece of brownie candy and I was going to post it again. The old hooligan, who was already irritated by him, made a gesture to Pippen, asking the latter to cooperate with him and swap Kobe and Xu Ang on defense.


    Kobe wanted to follow Jordan, but the old hooligan and Pippen had enough experience and cooperated well enough, and he was blocked by Pippen.


    To deal with me by dismantling the file, you can''t afford it, old rascal.


    Kobe Bryant is very angry.


    I didn''t even let Buck use the file-unfolding to deal with you, you actually let Pippen use the file-unloading to deal with me, old hooligan, you really have no martial virtue.


    Jordan spit angrily and wiped his face with his jersey reached out for the ball.


    After the request, I saw Kobe this piece of brownie candy and I was going to post it again. The old hooligan, who was already irritated by him, made a gesture to Pippen, asking the latter to cooperate with him and swap Kobe and Xu Ang on defense.


    Kobe wanted to follow Jordan, but the old hooligan and Pippen had enough experience and cooperated well enough, and he was blocked by Pippen.


    To deal with me by dismantling the file, you can''t afford it, old rascal.


    Kobe Bryant is very angry.


    I didn''t even let Buck use the file-unfolding to deal with you, you actually let Pippen use the file-unloading to deal with me, old hooligan, you really have no martial virtue.


    To deal with me by dismantling the file, you can''t afford it, old rascal.


    Kobe Bryant is very angry.


    I didn''t even let Buck use the file-unfolding to deal with you, you actually let Pippen use the file-unloading to deal with me, old hooligan, you really have no martial virtue.


    Watch me wait and don''t kill you.

 Chapter 346： Who says 3-pointers cant kill games

    Leaning back, his waist was bent at a terrible angle, giving people the illusion that his waist was broken. Jordan just made a fallback shot under Xu Ang''s defense.


    Swish!


    The ball goes in.


    Xu Ang secretly praised: Jordan deserves to be Jordan, so he can also enter.


    After all, defense is the passive side. Sometimes, no matter how perfect your defense is, you will still have to be scored by the opponent. Therefore, in the professional basketball arena, whether a defensive player is qualified or not depends not on how many times he has successfully defended, but on whether he has done it properly and whether he has completed what he should do.


    ��Benefits for book friends You can get cash or coins, as well as iPhone12 and Switch waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    In the NBA there are basketball stars, basketball superstars, and superstars.


    And the reason why a superstar is called a super is for nothing else, just because when he is really serious, he cannot be completely prevented.


    Whether it can be prevented is the only criterion for measuring superstars and superstars.


    The old hooligan is the first person in the league now. He is not a superstar, but a superstar. When he got serious, even Xu Ang couldn''t completely prevent him.


    However, Xu Ang couldn''t guard against Jordan, could Jordan be able to guard against Xu Ang?


    Swish!


    A three-pointer was Xu Ang''s response.


    It was the same goal, Jordan scored a two-pointer, Xu Ang scored a three-pointer, and the difference was widened by one more point.


    After scoring the goal, Xu Ang shrugged in the face of Jordan''s vicious gaze. He said: You work hard, throw with all your strength, and see if I can pull the score off.


    A one-point difference between offense and defense may seem inconspicuous, but after two, three, or even ten or twenty times, the difference is too obvious.


    In the fourth quarter of the game, despite Jordan''s hard work, the game between the two teams reached 101:78.


    The difference is still staggeringly large.


    The lack of attention to the three-point shot and the incompatibility in the face of new tactics have caused the invincible Bulls in the league to encounter the biggest crisis since their establishment.


    The 23-point difference was so dazzling that Jordan felt humiliated. In a trance, he recalled the days when he was bullied by the smiling assassin Isaiah Thomas.


    Xu Ang found a very strange thing, that is, that he was clearly losing the game. He was panting heavily, sweating profusely, and his footsteps were fluttering with a smile on his face.


    That smile wasn''t a wry smile, it actually brought a bit of happiness, a bit of excitement, as if a child who wanted to get rid of a certain toy discovered a new world, and unlocked the joy of the toy''s new way of playing.


    Originally, Jordan had gradually become bored with the game of basketball. The loneliness of standing at the top, drawing his sword and looking around, without a unified enemy, made him feel disgusted with basketball. The old hooligans are all thinking about whether he won a championship this year, and after winning another championship next year, he created two bull dynasties and retired.


    Now, he doesn''t think so.


    Because he found that in the field of basketball he is not eager to lose and can''t get it, there are new opponents that he needs to beat, and some areas are waiting for him to open up.


    A regular-season loss is not unacceptable to Jordan. He said to Xu Ang: "Hey, boy, remember it to me, next time you are not so lucky."


    After today''s loss, the Bulls will definitely resume the game, and will make targeted tactics and training, so as not to fail the next time they play against the Clippers.


    Each team has two chances to play each other in the regular season, and Jordan is looking forward to the next conversation.


    However, he thought so, but Xu Ang did not.


    Xu Ang told him: "My time is very precious. If the team''s record is not too bad, I think we can only meet again in the finals."


    "You want to compete with me for the championship?"


    Jordan smiled like a 200-pound child.


    "Then I''ll be waiting for you in the finals to let you know how powerful Uncle Michael is."


    Charge uncle in front of me?


    Xu Ang pouted and complained, "Barkley said that before I cleaned it up."


    "I''m not the same as that fat pig who only jokes around."


    Barkley happened to be passing by, and after hearing the conversation between the two, he scolded very unhappily: "You two idiots, don''t speak ill of people behind their backs, I heard them all."


    How does it feel to be belittled by an opponent and teammate?


    Others, Barkley, don''t know, anyway, in his heart, there are 10,000 squid named Fake who are showing their teeth and claws, driving him crazy.


    Pointing to the scoreboard, Barkley said proudly to Jordan: "There''s only one minute left, Michael, you lost, you lost so badly. If I were you, I would cover my face when I go out."


    Jordan returned him a contemptuous look.


    You hot chicken holding your thighs, what arrogance do you have, and you have the ability to one-on-one with Uncle Jordan.


    Barkley didn''t care so much. His team won and he was still able to shoot at Jordan. This feeling was very refreshing.


    Should!


    Calling you this dog is usually a dog-like person, a person who is the best in the world, and doesn''t put other people, especially Uncle Charles, in his eyes. I lost today.


    Or lose by a big score, you deserve it.


    Rollover serfs threw the singing Barkley to the ground after the end whistle and ran to Jordan and yelled.


    piss you off!


    piss you off!


    I''m just going to **** you off!


    You have the ability to hit me!


    This bitch!


    Jordan''s nose was crooked with anger. He originally planned to communicate with Xu Ang, but now he has no interest. Pushing Barkley away, he turned and left, leaving Barkley laughing wildly behind him.


    The reporters from the media picked up their cameras, and the flash was like a flash bomb in the line of fire, so bright that people almost blinded.


    They recorded the scene, and when tomorrow''s paper comes out, the public will be able to see how their imaginations work.


    Xu Ang knows that tomorrow''s sports news will be very exciting. Losing the Bulls by more than 20 points will stun everyone like a little boy and a big fat man unleashing their enthusiasm in the eleventh district~www.novelhall. com~ The coaches in the league will be very troubled. A new tactic that has proven its power appears, and they have to spend a lot of brain cells to study.


    But what is it about me?


    Xu Ang only wanted to kill, not to bury.


    A group of reporters rushed up and blocked Xu Ang, who wanted to leave, and had to ask him to say a few words.


    Seeing the spear sprinting almost touching his nose, Xu Ang knew that these guys would definitely not let him go without saying anything.


    "There''s always been this notion in the NBA that the 3-pointer can''t kill the game."


    "Through today''s game, I think it''s clear to everyone that this statement is true or not, and this is what I want to convey to everyone: Who said three-pointers can''t kill games!"


    "A new era is coming, and a revolution in basketball concepts will be initiated by me. Everyone in the league, are you ready?"

 Chapter 348： Poor Nike Rich Adi Rogue 1 Armani

    "The new king is on the throne! ��


    "Jordan''s Enemy of Life! ��


    "Basketball New Era! ��


    "Who said three-pointers can''t kill games! ��


    Throwing a stack of newspapers on the table, Xu Ang knew what the media said just by looking at the headline.


    The world''s media really has a virtue, how to write the title how it is scary, how to write it to attract people''s attention, it is estimated that the existence of the domestic shock department in the future will be the teacher of stealing people''s old rice.


    "Sure enough, I answered that sentence, Lao Mi crossed the river by feeling the stones, we crossed the river by feeling Lao Mi, and we lost if we couldn''t feel the bald eagle."


    Look at the title, Jordan''s lifelong enemy and other words have been sorted out. Xu Ang really admires the editor who dares to write like that.


    I just played a ball game with the old hooligan, how can I become the enemy of my life?


    While throwing the newspaper on the table, Xu Ang also put aside the basketball world.


    As he told Jordan during the game, his time was precious, and he didn''t have that much energy to spend on basketball.


    Entering the NBA to play basketball is just to complete the annual signing task. As long as the task can be achieved, Xu Ang doesn''t care how many times he plays in the game.


    With the current strength of the Clippers, in order to ensure that the team can qualify in the regular season and enter the playoffs to compete for the championship, Xu Ang will participate in the next schedule whenever he is free, but this is no longer his focus.


    At least until the playoffs arrive.


    "We''ve had several offers from Nike and Adidas asking if you''re interested in signing."


    Fame, fortune, fame and fortune, there is no need to worry about fame and fortune.


    Xu Ang just played a game that shocked the entire league, and some manufacturers couldn''t wait to sign him.


    "Sneakers contract?"


    After asking Vitti, Xu Ang immediately understood the intentions of big companies like Nike and Adi. They offered an exceptionally good contract not only to be optimistic about Xu Ang''s development in the NBA, but also to prevent a strong competitor from appearing.


    Other basketball stars don''t have the strength to build their own company to fight with Nike, Adi, and the others. They all sign their sneaker contracts under the name of one of them, but Xu Ang does.


    If Xu Ang is interested in sports brands, a new predator will emerge.


    Who would like to have one more person to share the cake?


    Poor Nike, rich Adi, and a rogue Armani.


    ��Benefits for book friends You can get cash or coins, as well as iPhone12 and Switch waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    I didn''t expect that one day I would also be signed by other companies.


    With a self-deprecating smile, Xu Ang picked out the two most sincere and powerful companies - Nike and Adi.


    "Viti, you go talk to them, I have no inclination, and whoever has good conditions will sign with them. But I have one condition, that is, the price they offer can''t be lower than the contract for Jordan, and I have to belong to me. sub-brand to facilitate cooperation with blind box companies.��


    Stern said it well, fans are also a huge market, and the wishes of fans cannot be ignored.


    The NBA league can tinker with the sale of jerseys, but why can''t Xu Ang deal with the sale of sneakers.


    A monk can touch it, but I can''t touch it?


    "Blind Box Company?"


    Vitti is puzzled, why do you have to bring a blind box company when you sell sneakers?


    Could it be that the boss is addicted to selling blind boxes, and he wants to participate in any project.


    Although she didn''t understand, Vitti didn''t ask anything.


    She is an executor. As the boss, Xu Ang has requirements, and she and her team will fulfill them. Anyway, every negotiation, every job, she and her people have money to share.


    Viti didn''t ask, and Xu Ang didn''t give her any further explanation.


    The reason why he wants to participate in the blind box company is not that Xu Ang is addicted to selling blind boxes and thinks that this money will come quickly, but that he needs Dora people to board the boat.


    The gameplay of the blind box is essentially a form of gambling, which is essentially the same as the bookmaker and the famous casino in the United States.


    Don''t look at the fact that they haven''t had a conflict yet, and the conflict will inevitably be avoided in the future.


    If you don''t take advantage of the fact that the other party hasn''t noticed the Blind Box Company, you can make a few more allies and build a community of interests. If you really want to be targeted before you respond, then it will be too late.


    After all, the United States is not a domestic place. There are not many companies in the United States that make money. If the ability to resist risks is not enough, just wait to be killed or swallowed by others.


    Someone asked him to sign a contract and wanted to sign his own sneaker contract. That was an unexpected gain, and it was not within Xu Ang''s arrangement.


    The main arrangement for Xu Ang, who has withdrawn from basketball, is to arrange for others.


    "The Colombia thing has dragged on long enough, it''s time for a result."


    Through Twitter''s data, Xu Ang can truly grasp the attitude of Americans towards Colombia. Movies are the pride of Americans, who do not like that one of the seven major Hollywood companies that they take as their facade is controlled by outsiders. . They expressed their protests with the parade culture with American characteristics, and even rejected Colombia''s products under the guidance of caring people.


    ��Based on the feedback we��ve received, Colombia��s revenue has plummeted since the protests started. Even just last week, their revenue was in the red. It��s hard to tell if the protests continue. Can you handle it?"


    Many people think that film companies have money. After all, they can spend a lot of money to hire stars and actors, and they can also spend a lot of money on big productions.


    In practice this is not the case.


    It��s good for movie companies to have money, but their expenses are very large, and their cash flow is not sufficient. In addition, it is not easy to say whether a movie loses or makes a profit. Many film companies make money from one movie, and the next and even the following ones are losing money.


    Many companies in the industry often go bankrupt because a project does not meet expectations. Even the existence of Hollywood Seven is just a little more resistant to risks, and can withstand two or three consecutive movies losing money. If there were more, they would go bankrupt.


    "Revenue deficit?" Xu Ang was a little strange. He asked Lasseter, ""Men in Black" has a good reputation, how come Colombia didn''t make any money?"


    "From the film alone, the box office is really good. But because of the protests, their income around the film is not ideal. A lot of DVD discs and so on have entered a slow-moving state, there is a backlog of goods, and the company''s funds are occupied. There is not enough capital for the company to operate difficultly.��


    Lasseter said and suggested Xu Ang.


    "We release the information we have obtained, and the pressure on Colombia will be even greater."


    Shaking his head, Xu Ang rejected Lasseter''s suggestion. He said, "Don''t take your opponent too easily After all, behind Oga Noir, there is Sony. Do you think other people don''t know about Geron? In the case of Biya, only we know that his capital turnover is difficult? Obviously not."


    "Those people are hiding behind, waiting for someone to help them, waiting for someone to make a first move to attract Sony''s firepower, so that they can move."


    "They want to take advantage of us, I''m not that stupid."


    Xu Ang told Lasseter, "I''ll give you a task."


    "Boss, please tell me."


    "When I contacted Dahe Dianxiong, I said that Peak wants to cooperate with Colombia, and we intend to purchase some copyrights in the island country."


    Lasseter asked, "Like?"


    "Transformers'' movie rights. If they agree, we can cooperate with them in the expansion and development of the surrounding market."


    Transformers is such a good IP, rather than letting Lao Mi people use it to promote their power, it is better to grab it first and make some small changes under the premise of maintaining the original wonderful.

 Chapter 349： Look at money, make money

    "There is no permanent enemy between countries, and there is no permanent friend. This is the same in Shang Hai. Mr. Dahe, what do you think?"


    Xu Ang doesn''t actually want to meet Da He Dianxiong, but he has a good relationship with Wu Baige in the eleventh district, and Wu Baige can talk to some domestic film and television bigwigs. Xu Ang does not want to offend him because of this. On the premise of the third master, it is not too embarrassing to give the other five minutes to meet Dahe Dianxiong.


    "Your words are very reasonable, and this is the reason why I can sit with you today."


    Dahe Dianxiong wanted to remind Xu Ang politely that it was you who made the first move, and we were the one who suffered. You can speak with a high profile, but have you considered our feelings? We are the victims.


    If it weren''t for asking others, Dahe Dianxiong really wanted to draw a sword and fight Xu Ang and fight him to the death.


    [Receive red envelopes] The cash or coin red envelopes have been distributed to your account! WeChat follow the public.zhong. account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    Xu Ang had no interest at all in his true thoughts. Anyway, he suffered such a big loss. With the character of the Eleventh District, he would definitely remember Qiu to death and wait for the right time to take revenge.


    However, will Xu Ang give them a chance?


    Don''t even think about it.


    Since you have chosen to hide hatred, then keep it in your heart for the rest of your life, maybe it will become an indescribable existence because of a lingering resentment, and then it will be a blessing in disguise.


    "Mr. Dahe, Mr. Wu."


    Xu Ang didn''t ignore Wu Baige this time. He was someone who could talk to the third master anyway, not looking at the monk''s face and looking at the Buddha''s face.


    He said to the two: "I am very clear about your intentions for coming today. Mr. Dahe wants to tell me that it is difficult to obtain Transformers movies and peripheral copyrights?"


    Noga Oga said: "Yes, as you said, it is not easy to win the film copyright of it. If you want the movie peripherals, things will be very difficult."


    Xu Ang asked rhetorically: "If things are easy, what do I want you to do?"


    I can''t do easy things myself, I have to pull you guys and let you share the benefits, I look like a fool?


    "Mr. Xu, this is really not easy..."


    Wu Baige wanted to help, but Xu Ang waved his hand to signal him to stop.


    For the sake of the third master''s passing of anger, you really treat yourself as a person. Can you intervene in this matter?


    Don''t look at Wu Baige as a so-called international-level Chinese director who has entered Hollywood, but in fact he is not a level character at all in front of Xu Ang.


    Whether it is personal wealth, the right to speak in the industry, or even social status, or some power and resources at hand, the two are not the same.


    Just look at the Hollywood Seven like Colombia Company, and even people like Dahe Dianxiong who have to bow their heads in front of Xu Ang, you can see how big the gap between the two sides is.


    In the eyes of the audience, a big director is a person with status and status, as if he has a high status, but in the eyes of capital, it is just a tool, and the right to speak is pitiful.


    I didn''t see Xiaogang Cano acting like a grandson even when he was facing the capital''s father at his peak, and he didn''t see the arrogance of the air.


    Old Wu, are you floating, and I gave you a face, right?


    After giving Wu Baige a look, Xu Ang let him experience it for himself. Although the latter was dissatisfied and thought that this young man was too arrogant, he was also very knowledgeable and did not talk much.


    Helping voice is also a kind of knowledge. If you do it well, you can elevate your identity and bring you huge benefits, but if you don''t do it well, you will lose face.


    Obviously, Wu Baige now belongs to the latter.


    Originally, Xu Ang didn''t want to see him, but he had to get involved with the people in the eleventh district. For the sake of Dahe Dianxiong, he repeatedly used his personal relationship to cause trouble for Xu Ang. How could Xu Ang treat him well? look at the face.


    As for the impact caused by this, Xu Ang said that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Wu Baige will soon be swept out of the house because of the failure of a movie and the success of his own three-pronged axe being stolen by Hollywood people. Yoo-yo ran back to Duiwan.


    The best thing is to finally use his only remaining reputation to use the tiger skin of an international leader to make a lot of money in the mainland.


    Not to mention whether he dared to take revenge, even if he dared, he would at most find his place in the film and television industry. If Zheng Jiajia of Xiaoxiao Media and the others couldn''t handle this, Xu Ang would have to consider changing the executives of Xiaoxiao Media. .


    "Mr. Dahe, I don''t care how many reasons you have. If you want to cooperate and repair the relationship between each other, you have to show your sincerity."


    He tapped his fingers on the table, and Xu Ang accentuated his tone: "The cooperation between the two parties depends on sincerity. If you don''t even have this sincerity, how can you make me believe you? Let alone cooperation without trust, my cooperation There are many partners, some of whom I can choose from, and there is no need to hang on your tree."


    But it seems that we can only choose your tree to survive this difficult time.


    Daga Noiro frantically complained in his heart.


    You have the upper hand on your own, knowing that we must first solve the Twitter stoking, constantly hyping hatred, and using social public opinion to persecute our guys, so that the subsequent public relations plan will be more effective.


    Otherwise, Twitter has been stirring up the emotions of the American people, and any efforts we make will only be half the effort.


    Whether the incident of the boycott of Colombia in the United States can be resolved, and what it will look like, is not only a matter of the Oga Dianxiong family, but also involves the parent company Sony. Those vampires on Wall Street are sticking out their fangs, sucking blood from the parent company frantically, seeing that a gluttonous feast belonging to the capital world of the United States is about to begin, and they will become the food on the table, can Sony not be in a hurry?


    "I understand, Xu Jun. I will show you our sincerity, and please give us a chance, please."


    In the end, Dana Oga chose to bow his head.


    It really deserves to be the country that produced the masterpiece "Ninja Turtles", and it does have a bit of flavor.


    Xu Ang picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    Wu Baige was about to get up when he saw it, but Dahe Dianxiong was ignorant, so he had to give up and say, "About Twitter..."


    Without giving him a chance to speak, Xu Ang said, "Good tea."


    Then he made a gesture of pampering himself, and Li Ke, who was on the side, stepped forward, led Wu Baige and Dahe Dianxiong, and motioned them to leave immediately.


    I''ve already brought tea to the guests, you''re still ignorant, and you have to ask me not to show you face, didn''t you ask for it?


    You have nothing to do, I don''t even see your sincerity, you just want me to let you go Who is begging for whom, and who is showing sincerity to whom?


    Even if your position is not right, you still learn to negotiate with others. Let''s make fun of you.


    Or if you thought I was a young man and wanted to ask me to teach martial arts, what kind of thing are you?


    After the two left, Cai Shuangxin walked out from the side hall. He walked lightly to Xu Ang''s side, sat down in front of Wu Baige, and asked with a little doubt: "If you really want to cooperate with them, there must be a Wall Street place. There will be opinions."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you have an opinion or an opinion. From our standpoint, whether it''s working with Wall Street to deal with Sony, or fixing it up with Sony so that they have enough strength to deal with the impact of Wall Street, it''s the same thing."


    "Know that neither Wall Street nor Sony will be our friends."


    Gently blowing on the tea leaves floating on the surface, Xu Ang said: "All purposes in the business sea are for the sake of money, and all actions are for the sake of earning money. Believe it or not, as long as it is profitable, Wall Street''s Those people will definitely sell us better than me."


    As long as it''s not my own, I''ll let him die.

 Chapter 350： Cai Shuangxins doubts

    The Gulfstream G550 landed at the airport in Beiping, and the people who got off the plane quickly left in the dark without attracting the attention of others.


    Cai Shuangxin separated from Xu Ang at the airport. Before leaving, he couldn''t help but ask the question in his heart: "You believe in Lasseter''s ability so much, the people in the eleventh district are not easy to deal with."


    Xu Ang replied: "I don''t need to be suspicious, but I don''t need to. If Lasseter is not qualified for that position, it will betray my trust in him, which means that he is not suitable for the management position, and I will transfer him back to the technical position. Let him concentrate on the technology inside Peak in the future."


    Cai Shuangxin didn''t know that the reason why Xu Ang believed that Lasseter could handle Dahe Dianxiong and returned to Peiping with confidence was because he knew that the other party was the leader of the future Picks Five Tigers, and he could not sit without any real materials. to that location.


    My strong enemy is weak, and the other party asks for himself. If such a big tailwind can be messed up by Lasset, Xu Ang can justifiably remove him and replace him with someone he supports. If Lasseter can do things well, for the sake of his obedience, Xu Ang doesn''t mind letting him continue to be in charge of Peaks'' management.


    No matter what, Xu Ang is a winner. The absolute advantage possessed by the superior makes him invincible, of course he doesn''t care.


    Before getting on the bus, Xu Ang told Cai Shuangxin again: "You must do a good job in the investigation of Southeast Asia. All materials must be carefully screened, and local humanities, politics and other factors must be taken into account, and you must not be careless."


    Seeing Xu Ang being so serious, Cai Shuangxin understood that his boss did not take this seriously.


    He didn''t understand why Xu Ang did this. Did he think that he might have a hand in the cultivated land of these countries, and it would be impossible to buy large tracts of land from them to build a food base.


    Although due to factors such as geographical environment, growing food is hard work for these indigenous people who can find enough food even if they do not cultivate. They do not like farming, but the export of food is also a large amount of local income. How could they make outsiders fingering. Unless they are so poor that they can''t help themselves, the domestic finances are so messed up that they have to do this.


    is it possible?


    Judging from the current economic development trends in Southeast Asian countries, Cai Shuangxin believes that such a situation will not occur in at least ten years.


    Xu Ang''s actions were mostly in vain. In the final analysis, it was because the Chinese people were too obsessed with the land.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Cai Shuangxin would not slack off because of this.


    It��s one thing to not be able to use it after you��ve done it, and it��s another matter to take it seriously or not.


    Doing things for Xu Ang has few constraints, but the energy in his hand is not small, and the funds in his hand are sufficient, which can make it easier for Cai Shuangxin to establish his own network and develop his own business. A low-level mistake lost points in Xu Ang''s heart.


    "Who knows what will happen in the future."


    Sitting in the car and thinking about what Xu Ang said, Cai Shuangxin always felt that his boss was not as simple as what he said. From his actions and words, Cai Shuangxin saw a strong self-confidence, as if he was certain that Southeast Asian countries would encounter an economic crisis.


    Could it be that there are hidden dangers in the economies of these countries that I cannot see?


    Xu Ang''s determination made Cai Shuangxin unconfident. He thought about it, but he didn''t notice anything abnormal. He could only think about waiting for him to go to the field and collect information carefully before making a judgment.


    Cai Shuangxin''s doubts can only be found by himself, or he can wait for time to solve them, and Li Ke and He Xing''s questions can be answered immediately.


    "Won''t you inform the family, boss?"


    While driving the car, driving on the road of Beiping late at night, Li Ke asked Xu Ang.


    The latter returned to China this time without prior notice, but wanted to surprise his mother and the puppy at home.


    Since it was a surprise, of course it was impossible to let them know in advance.


    So, Xu Ang shook his head and replied, "It''s two o''clock in the morning, it''s too late, don''t disturb my mother''s rest."


    But it''s just going home, what''s all the fuss about, in Xu Ang, who has a private jet and is willful, flying back from the United States is just a matter of his mouth.


    In front of Xu Ang''s super physical fitness and the luxurious and comfortable facilities inside the Gulfstream G550, the fatigue of long-distance travel was weakened to a minimum, which did not affect Xu Ang''s state.


    Went home quietly, walked upstairs lightly, and entered his bedroom without disturbing his mother. Xu Ang thought he needed to make the bed, but he didn''t want him to see another scene after opening the door. .


    The air conditioner in the bedroom is on, and the temperature is indicated at 25 degrees Celsius, neither cold nor hot, in the comfort zone of human perception.


    On the ground are a pile of toys on the left and a pile of puppets on the right. They are scattered in every corner of the room, on the floor of the room, on the desk, under the bed and other areas that you can see with the naked eye.


    In the big bed that originally belonged to Xu Ang, there were two little sisters who were sleeping soundlessly.


    Xiao Qingzi shrank sideways at the head of the bed again, facing inward, only her back and little **** were facing people.


    Xiaoxiao adjusted each of them. One of the little feet like Xiaobai steamed buns was placed on Xiao Qingzi''s waist, and the other was pressed against the quilt, with his hands open, and fell asleep on all sides. Xu Ang could clearly see that there was a trace of sparkle left from the corner of Xiaoxiao''s mouth, dripping down her cheek and dripping onto the small pillow she had placed underneath.


    The bright sparkle was neither skewed nor slanted, and just landed in the mouth of a cartoon puppy embroidered on the pillow, which was about to bark, and made a large area of ??the cartoon puppy''s mouth wet.


    Based on Xu Ang''s understanding of his sister, when the mother talks about her drooling in sleep, this little dog will push the matter to the cartoon dog.


    He had all thought up the lines for Xiao Gouzi: "Wasn''t you, UU reading Did my mother fail me by mistake? It''s the dog on the pillow drooling, the little sister is four years old, so she won''t Then, mother, don''t wrong anyone."


    Xu Ang was not angry when his two little sisters occupied his bed and made a mess in his room. Instead, he thought it was good.


    It just saves me the effort of making the bed, and it also comes with two soft and warm puppies that can be used as pillows. Such a good thing is too late to be happy, how can I be angry.


    He gently held the two little sisters aside, adjusted the quilt without waking them up, and then brought them back.


    The two puppies in his arms rested on his brother''s arms, and seemed to smell a familiar smell in a daze. He arched his little head inward, and put his little body and little face on his brother''s body. Calm down, and honestly continue their good dreams.


    I don''t know if they dreamed of their brother in their dreams.


    [Receive cash red envelopes] You can get cash by reading books! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point coins are waiting for you!

 Chapter 351： Heartful Zhao Jincong

    When it was just dawn that day, a Xiaogouzi opened his eyes in a daze. She glanced out the window, yawned, and fell into Xu Ang''s arms again.


    Brother''s embrace is warm, and sleeping with brother''s arm will make you sleep very soundly.


    Brother... eh?


    Something seems to be wrong!


    Less than a minute after falling asleep, the dog suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    She stared blankly at Xu Ang''s face, and after looking at it for a while, she tilted her little head and exclaimed "Ha!".


    It''s my brother!


    It''s the little sister''s brother!


    Xiaoxiao immediately woke up from her ignorant state, she stood up excitedly, raised her hands high, cheered, and jumped for joy. After jumping on the bed a few times, a puppy pounced on Xu Ang.


    Because he arrived home late last night, Xu Ang, who slept better than usual, only felt something hit his chest. When he opened his eyes, what caught his eye was his sister''s smiling face.


    Why did the little sister wake up so early?


    It''s not even dawn yet!


    Xu Ang was about to pull down the Xiaogouzi that hurt his chest when he saw Xiaoxiao laughing at him and crawling up with both hands and feet. Just when Xu Ang was about to ask her what she wanted to do, Xiaoxiao opened her small mouth, revealing a mouthful of baby teeth.


    Seeing Xiao Gouzi''s actions, Xu Ang felt that something was wrong, but it was too late.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Gouzi bit him in the face, she wanted to express her excitement with nowhere to vent in this way.


    Although Xiao Gouzi knew the proportions and wouldn''t really bite hard, Xu Ang was still startled.


    Although Xu Ang doesn''t rely on his looks to eat, he can''t be completely shameless.


    Xiaoxiao bit her brother''s face lightly, sucked hard with her small mouth, grabbed a small piece of flesh, and gently rubbed it with her small milk teeth, making Xu Ang''s face itchy.


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public �� public �� account [Book Friends Base Camp], get it for free!


    Seeing that Xiao Gouzi didn''t really bite himself, Xu Ang felt relieved, patted Xiao Gouzi''s little butt, and motioned her to move away from him.


    Xiao Gouzi hummed a few times, and after playing enough, she left a tooth mark that was barely noticeable on her brother''s face and the saliva on the small half of her face. Then she turned over contentedly and rolled off her brother''s body. , resting on his brother''s arm, giggling and laughing non-stop.


    Just after dealing with Xiaogouzi, Xu Ang didn''t have time to do anything else when he saw a little Douding standing on the other side with his hands raised in excitement.


    Why is this pose so familiar?


    Xu Ang watched helplessly as Xiao Qingzi learned Xiaoxiao''s movements, and was so excited that he threw himself on him. Even if the little sisters were as strong as him, they didn''t feel very comfortable.


    "You two little things, do you think your elder brother is one of those men who can break a big stone in his chest?"


    "I don''t know how to break a big stone in my chest, but if a big stone breaks my chest... it''s okay."


    He slapped the little butts of the two little sisters each, Xu Ang overturned them on the bed, then stretched out his hand to hold their belly, and moved his fingers.


    "Clam~~~ ji ji ji ji..."


    The tickling magic is designed to overcome the naughty little sister.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    The little sister smiled and twisted her body, trying to avoid her brother''s tickling magic, but they were controlled by Xu Ang, no matter how hard they struggled, they could not avoid the fate of being scratched into tears.


    "Is it wrong?"


    "Wrong...my sister is wrong..."


    "Haha...help...ha...save little sister''s life!"


    Fang Shuying quietly opened the bedroom door, and when she came out of her bedroom, she saw Li Ke and He Xing. She knew that her son had returned home. Seeing that her son and daughter were having a good time, she did not disturb them, and took care of herself. Go downstairs to prepare breakfast.


    Xu Ang''s family hired an aunt, but Fang Shuying didn''t do anything because of this. As long as she got up early, the breakfast at home was made by her.


    In her words: eat well in the morning, eat well at noon, and eat less at night.


    It is very important to have a good breakfast. Fang Shuying can make breakfast by herself and will not fake it.


    By the time Fang Shuying made breakfast, Xu Ang had a little sister and took Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi out of the bedroom.


    The two little sisters held their brother with one finger each with their little hands, giggling and pulling the brother to the other direction.


    There is not the direction of the stairs, but the other end of the corridor.


    Xu Ang found that new facilities had been added to the house. At the end of the corridor, near the mother''s bedroom, a slide was installed from the second floor to the first floor.


    The slide was not straight up and down, but spiraled, probably making an S-shaped bend, leading to the innermost corner of the first floor, which was covered with cushions and blankets.


    "Brother, look at me!"


    Xiaoxiao threw her small schoolbag on the slide, then sat on the slide with a fart and slid down after chasing her small schoolbag.


    If it weren''t for the guardrails installed on the slides, and the outer side of the guardrails covered with a thick layer of pink cushioning to reduce impact buffering, Xu Ang would not agree that such things exist at home.


    Xiaoxiao slid down first, and Xiao Qingzi gently pulled Xu Ang''s trouser legs. After Xu Ang touched her little head, she just jumped up with a smile on her face, and her head and feet slipped on the slide. go down.


    Being watched by her brother''s eyes, the timid puppy became very brave. She would use this way to tell her brother that the timid puppy would not be timid forever, and she also had times when she was daring.


    Looking downstairs, he saw two little sisters hugging each other, rolling around on the cushion, laughing and laughing, so happy that he forgot to have breakfast, Xu Ang then walked back , go down the stairs to the first floor.


    Fang Shuying saw it and told him: "Xiaoxiao thinks the slides in the kindergarten are fun and she likes to play, so I installed one for them at home. I feel that it is safer for children to slide on the slides than to take the stairs, saving me every time I see them. Worry about running up and down the stairs."


    "Mom, as long as you feel good."


    The little sister is happy, and the mother is relieved, can Xu Ang still object?


    And when he went to bring the two puppies to the dining table, he also observed it specially. The slide has a special treatment pattern, which can play a certain deceleration effect when sliding from top to bottom, so as not to let the little sister They were injured because the speed was too fast, and they can slip from the bottom to the top, so that the little sister can walk or run on it with confidence Such a slide is estimated to cost a lot of money.


    Xu Ang didn''t ask, but it didn''t mean Fang Shuying wouldn''t say it. She told Xu Ang, "Thanks to Ren Xiaozhao, he asked the old masters in the factory to do it specially. I have tried them all, and they are very strong. There is no problem walking on it, and children don��t have to worry about it.��


    "Little Zhao?" Xu Ang thought for a while and asked, "Zhao Jincong?"


    "Isn''t it him!" Fang Shuying reminded Xu Ang, "Have you forgotten that someone even made a toy car for Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao likes to drive it and play with Xiao Qingzi when she is free."


    Xu Ang couldn''t help laughing, this Zhao Jincong is indeed a talent who has worked in the system for many years.


    "He has a heart."


    Xu Ang said to Li Ke next to him: "Call Zhao Jincong and ask him when he is free. Come to me and I will meet him. Also, it''s best to drive an electric car when he comes."


    It''s time to see the practical effects of those experiments done in the United States.

 Chapter 352： Its important to stay on the same page with your boss

    As Xu Ang said, Zhao Jincong is a caring person, and a caring person is often prepared.


    Facing Xu Ang''s call, Zhao Jincong only took half a day to rescue him, and the speed was so fast that Xu Ang was a little surprised.


    He had just finished sending the little sisters to the kindergarten, he was supporting Xiao Xiao who was carrying people on the road, and after Xiao Xiao played with the kindergarten''s little Douding, he sent the little sister''s electric car back home.


    I had just removed the battery from the car, and before I could move on to the next step, I heard Li Ke say that Zhao Jincong had already arrived at the door of his compound.


    "Lao Zhao, you are here really fast."


    [Receive red envelopes] The cash or coin red envelopes have been distributed to your account! WeChat follow the public.zhong. account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    Xu Ang said something casually.


    He can talk freely, but Zhao Jincong dare not listen casually.


    The latter hurriedly explained: "The factory happened to be talking about business in Peiping, and I came over after receiving your call from the boss."


    Xu Ang asked Zhao Jincong: "What business? Which company do you cooperate with?"


    "It''s a company, but it''s actually a dealer." Worrying about Xu Ang''s misunderstanding, Zhao Jincong added, "Beijing is at the foot of the emperor after all, and there are too many uncles to serve. Even if we have direct-operated stores, many areas have to Leave it to the locals to solve it. After all, they have connections and energy, and it is not comparable to us outsiders."


    In fact, it is more than Peiping. Ask all over the country, if you want to do business well, how can you not say hello to the local snake?


    It''s not easy to do a little business in this year - of course, it''s not easy in other years, let alone you make money, even if you don''t make money, someone will inevitably scrape a layer of oil from you.


    I didn''t break the casserole and asked to the end, because that was embarrassing Zhao Jincong. There are many uncles in Peiping. There are real uncles and grandsons who pretend to be uncles. All of them are difficult masters.


    Zhao Jincong is not Xu Ang, he can''t reach the Tang family, and he can''t have such a close relationship as Xu Ang and Tang Lu. If you want to buy and sell smoothly, you can''t do it without worshipping the land.


    Seeing that Xu Ang didn''t speak, Zhao Jincong said again: "It''s much better now than before, at least this transaction is still my own."


    Xu Ang hummed, it was inconvenient for him to say these things, otherwise he would not pass the trial.


    The life of the self-employed and private business owners has indeed been much better after today''s great leader''s southern tour speech.


    "Old Zhao, sit down first, I will take some time to regulate these things."


    Xu Ang motioned to Zhao Jincong to sit aside and rest first, but Zhao Jincong was willing to do anything.


    How can the boss be busy, he is an employee who is sitting on the side and resting. He is very satisfied with his current life, but he does not want to lose this job that can not only get a high salary, but also satisfy his little bit of professionalism and small desire for power. Work.


    In the end, he also worked in the factory, but Zhao Jincong couldn��t help the big ones, and some trivial matters, such as handing over a tool, helping with the equipment, **** a few screws, and welding the wiring to Zhao Jincong were no problem.


    With his help, Xu Ang saved at least half an hour.


    Originally, according to Xu Ang''s original estimate, it would be after eleven o''clock to replace Xiaoxiao''s electric car with new energy, and now it has been completed before ten thirty.


    When Xu Ang stopped his movements, Zhao Jincong asked his doubts: "Boss, did you make this a solar cell?"


    "know?"


    "The factory is doing research in this area. After all, we can''t just focus on making lithium batteries. Its current utility can only meet the needs of two wheels. We are still trying to figure out how to do it with four wheels."


    Xu Ang was very satisfied. He said to Zhao Jincong: "Core technology is the foundation of an enterprise, and it is also the foundation for an enterprise to be invincible in the market. Where does the core technology come from? There is only one answer: scientific research. ."


    "Old Zhao, you can let the factory take the initiative to develop new technologies to prove that I am not wrong."


    Zhao Jincong smiled shyly, as if he was embarrassed to accept Xu Ang''s compliment, and seemed to be very useful to Xu Ang''s words.


    In fact, only he himself knew that it was wrong that he had learned that his boss attached great importance to scientific research when he was in contact with Xu Ang before, so he would not make any effort to engage in scientific research.


    Many foreign technologies are more advanced than domestic ones. It is so hard to do scientific research and occupy so much capital in the factory.


    The thoughts in my heart belong to the thoughts in my heart, and Zhao Jincong will not do what he thinks when it comes to practical actions. His past experiences have made him deeply understand how important it is to implement the intentions of the superiors, understand the spirit of the superiors, and be consistent with the superiors.


    Since Xu Ang attaches great importance to technology research and development, and does not like directly purchasing foreign technology, how could he, Zhao Jincong, violate the boss''s taboo.


    Look, it''s really working now.


    Zhao Jincong knew that his actions had given him a lot of points in Xu Ang''s heart, which made him more and more firm in his belief: listen to his wife and go with the boss. Only in this way can life and business be smooth.


    Pointing to the electric car that had been re-installed with energy, Xu Ang said to Zhao Jincong: "Go up and try it and see how it works. Lao Zhao, I have to remind you, I have adjusted the speed limit on this car, you can take it easy. ."


    The speed of the electric car for the little sister will definitely be limited. The self-control of children is not as good as that of adults. Many times they do not perceive danger and only want to have fun. If there are no restrictions, what will Xiao driver do if he is racing in the community?


    What traffic law should apply if the driver of Xiaoxiao hits someone with his car?


    Is it necessary to show the juvenile protection law?


    In other words, a three-year-old... No, it was a four-year-old Xiaodouding who hurt people while racing It can be considered big news in this era.


    Zhao Jincong looked at the special car of driver Xiao, and asked him to drive the car as an adult. It would obviously be uncomfortable to sit in. But he didn''t say a word, just went up and started.


    Xu Ang didn''t want to embarrass Zhao Jincong, but his height was even more inappropriate than Zhao Jincong''s.


    The latter, as the boss of Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle, needs to have personal experience with the simplified and weakened N-th power version that Xu Ang researched based on the power system of the Golden Cruise Ship, so that he can have the most accurate judgment.


    As soon as the experts make a move, they will know if there is any.


    After all, it is still a person in the industry. Although this car is uncomfortable to sit in, and it is very awkward to drive by yourself if you can''t use your hands and feet, when the car starts, Zhao Jincong immediately notices the difference after changing the power source.


    After driving three full laps around the compound, Zhao Jincong got off the bus.


    As soon as his feet landed, he hurriedly said to Xu Ang: "Boss, this is the new technology you brought back from abroad? It is much better than our existing technology. Look, can we in our factory be able to use it?"

 Chapter 353： material is flawed

    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi held even smaller hands, and were "escorted" by their mother and Zhang Qiong from the kindergarten dozens of meters away. As soon as they entered the gate, they saw their brother and Uncle Zhao in the courtyard. fiddling with things.


    The two little sisters couldn''t understand anything else, but they could clearly see their own car.


    The car they drove to kindergarten broke down every day, and there was a big gap on it. Based on what they saw, Xiaoxiao immediately determined that this was the scene of the crime.


    "Big face plate big bad guy!"


    Xiaoxiao was angry on the spot.


    How can a brother play badly with his sister''s car!


    She rushed up angrily, but Xiao Qingzi couldn''t hold it, but was dragged all the way to "run". It only took half a minute from the gate to the two little sisters 30 meters away from Xu Ang, Xiaoxiao lifted her When I was young, I wanted to let my brother know what would happen if I damaged my sister''s toys.


    However, before her little one could get in touch with her brother''s trouser legs, her little **** kissed the earth first.


    She fell ass.


    Xiaoxiao ignored the effect of the small schoolbag on her back on her center of gravity, and fell before she was successful.


    Xu Ang turned to look at her and asked the little sister, "What do you want to do?"


    Xiaoxiao smirked at her brother: "Hehe, sister''s brother, how are you!"


    Looking suspiciously at his silly sister, Xu Ang seriously suspected that this little dog wanted to do bad things.


    Although he has no evidence, it does not prevent Xu Ang from taking action.


    He picked Xiaogouzi up in one hand, and his big fan-like hand pointed at the little butt, "papapa", and slapped it hard.


    With his hands in action, he didn''t forget to say in his mouth, "Brother will take the ashes for you."


    Xiao Qingzi stood silently by the side, this little man was very frightened at the time, she remembered this scene firmly in her heart, and vowed never to fall in front of her brother again, even if she fell, she would not let her brother fall. Help with the ashes.


    Xiao Gouzi, who was slapped several times, was finally put down by her merciful brother. With her feet on the ground again, she covered her little **** and stared at her brother suspiciously.


    Xiaogouzi always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find the specific wrong place.


    When Xu Ang saw it, he immediately diverted their attention. He said to the two little sisters, "Come into the room, Uncle Zhao brought you gifts, see if you like it or not."


    Gift!


    After hearing this, the two little sisters were successfully diverted their attention and ran towards the house.


    After sending the two little sisters away, Xu Ang said to Zhao Jincong again: "Eat first, and then continue after eating."


    The big car brought to Zhao Jincong for energy is much more work than Xiaoxiao''s car. Even if the two of them work together, Xu Ang estimates that it will be consumed this afternoon.


    He did not make a mistake in his estimation. He and Zhao Jincong did spend the whole afternoon on remodeling. Until the two little sisters finished their lunch and took a nap, and then returned from kindergarten to school, the two of them were worthy of completing today''s goals.


    He asked his mother to bring Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi into the house. While the two little sisters were clinging to the door and sticking out their two little heads to look into the yard, Xu Ang asked Zhao Jincong to start the test drive.


    The latter drove a dozen laps in the compound at first. After feeling that there was no problem, he drove outside with Xu Ang''s consent and officially started the trial.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that Zhao Jincong came back.


    What Xu Ang didn''t expect was that Zhao Jincong didn''t come back empty-handed. He brought back a lot of snacks for the two little sisters.


    Obviously, Zhao Jincong bought something on the way to the trial.


    I''m just letting you test a car, and you''re pretty good at getting things done.


    Xu Ang was also speechless to him. In some respects, Zhao Jincong was indeed unique.


    Most of these people climb very fast as long as their abilities meet the standard.


    Don''t say anything, it depends on your ability. In fact, when both you and your competitors are competent for a certain position, who will be the ultimate winner? These crooked ways will be an important weight in determining the outcome.


    There are hundreds of millions of people in China, even if you are stronger than a billion people, don''t you still have hundreds of millions of people on your head?


    There are too many capable people in this land. Why should people use you when it is not the only choice?


    Not in a hurry to get the little sisters to get snacks, Xu Ang asked the business first.


    "how do you feel?"


    "Is there anything unusual when driving the car?"


    Things are from his own hands, and Xu Ang has done many experiments, but although there is only one word difference between experiment and practice, there is also a huge difference.


    What can pass in the experiment may not be effective in practice, and may not even be able to withstand the test of a more complex environment.


    That''s why Xu Ang didn''t tell Zhao Jincong that new energy was researched by himself, in order to hear the truth, not Zhao Jincong''s claim to be very good for Xu Ang''s face.


    "It''s definitely not a problem to drive a car, and the battery life is a lot worse than that of a traditional car. Judging from the scale, it can run about 400 kilometers in our car after a full charge. It��s enough. And it comes with a solar charging system, so you can continue to run even if there is no electricity, as long as there is the sun and wait, instead of lying down completely when you run out of oil like an oil-burning machine.��


    "The most important thing is that solar energy doesn''t cost money, but oil costs money. From the delivery of a new car to the maximum mileage, not to mention other things, it can save a lot of money in the long run, based on the purchasing habits of domestic consumers. , after replacing it with it, our car has an advantage that others do not have, even those foreign cars can''t compare to us."


    Chinese people are the best at planning carefully, especially those who have lived a poor life.


    It just so happens that most of the main consumers of this generation have survived hard times, and they will subconsciously calculate the economic account when they buy things.


    In many cases, even if they can''t drive so many kilometers, they will still choose to buy a more economical one.


    This is like when many Huaxia players play games. The system presents certain props. They can immediately improve their combat effectiveness in the novice period but cannot maximize the value of the props, so they will endure it and would rather suffer in the novice period. Save it for later use. However, a very large part of these people can''t play for that long at all, and they uninstalled the game before those props were used.


    "It''s good to have market prospects."


    Xu Ang told Zhao Jincong: "You go back and make preparations. After I have contacted you, I will inform you that someone will come to sign a technical authorization contract with Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle."


    It''s just authorization, not directly giving the technology to Zhao Jincong and the others, which is the same as Xu Ang did to Guoguo Company.


    The core technology is in Xu Ang''s hands, and the lifeblood of the company is in Xu Ang''s hands This is also an important insurance measure for Xu Ang to control some potential stocks in his business territory.


    After sending Zhao Jincong away, Xu Ang frowned and sighed in his heart: It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice, and the material is flawed.


    Materials science, a seemingly inconspicuous existence with an extremely important priority.


    [Send red envelopes] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Pay attention to the Weixin official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    If it weren''t for the lack of materials, many things could not be produced domestically. Otherwise, Xu Ang''s power source, which was inspired by the power system of the golden cruise ship, could achieve far more than 400 kilometers of battery life.


    However, if you want to make high-end materials, you need the support of an entire basic industry, an industrial chain that involves many aspects and needs to be promoted by the state. This is not something that can be done by individuals.


    All Xu Ang can do about this is to let Zhao Jincong and other entrepreneurs who have been selected as representatives to come to Peiping for a meeting to submit suggestions, and at the same time work hard to be themselves.


    There''s more he can''t do.

 Chapter 354： screenplay script, 1 playbook

    Children are magical creatures. One moment they have unlimited energy, and the next second they can fall asleep.


    Gently poked Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi''s faces with his fingers, they were soft and warm, and they didn''t feel very good. The fault was that Xu Ang was worried about waking them up, and even more worried that he would be greeted by the angry little sister with her baby teeth. He really didn''t want to stop there.


    Without disturbing the sleep of the two little sisters, Xu Ang walked out of the bedroom lightly. He came downstairs and saw Zheng Jiajia who was already waiting there in the living room.


    As the president of Xiaoxiao Media, the only company in the domestic film and television industry that can compete with peers with national prefixes, and is a giant in a private enterprise, there are not many people who can make Zheng Jiajia and others.


    Xu Ang is one of them.


    "Hurry up, Jiajia."


    Xu Ang gave Zheng Jiajia two scripts as he spoke, which was the result of his daily check-in in the past two days after he returned home.


    "Big River".


    "Shangyang".


    In the past as Yang Xiaomi''s agent, Zheng Jiajia''s work included reviewing the script to see if it could be accepted and whether the role in the play was suitable for her own artist.


    Although small roles like them did not have the power to choose among themselves at that time, the work was still to be done. After all, no one wanted to step on the thunder before their careers developed.


    Not to mention unknown artists in the film and television industry, even if the first-line artists did not choose well when they received the script, they were unable to develop in the follow-up, became unknown, and eventually became a former artist, or even left the stage sadly. seen less.


    After reading the script carefully, Zheng Jiajia praised: "Boss, you are so talented."


    The reason why Zheng Jiajia knew it was Xu Ang''s script without asking was because Xu Ang''s own script had an unusually recognizable feature - it was complete, detailed and detailed.


    In all aspects of the shooting, a set, a shot, what effect needs to be achieved, what props need to be used, how to arrange the background, etc., he will draw it for you in the sub-shot.


    If you know exactly what emotions the actor needs, how to arrange the camera positions, and what kind of shots should be given at what time, he will also mark it clearly for you.


    From the costumes of the characters, the age of the makeup and hair, etc., he will also indicate in detail in the script all aspects that are overlooked.


    It is with these three characteristics that Jiang Wencai loves and hates Xu Ang''s script.


    What I love is that these scripts are excellent, and what I hate is that his director who likes to play freely has no room to play. I feel that as long as the script is filmed, even a dog on a leash can be filmed while sitting in the director''s seat.


    Are there screenwriters in this country?


    The aunt who stayed in the bay was not allowed to change her lines, which has made people in the domestic circle complain for more than ten or twenty years, let alone Xu Ang.


    Don''t look at the script, which is the foundation of a play. It seems that the screenwriter''s status is very high. In fact, the domestic industry does not pay much attention to the screenwriter. The script written by the screenwriter is often changed by your director and my actor. In the end, it was changed beyond recognition by some unprofessional people. The things that were filmed were not the same thing at all, but in the end, they all complained that there is no such thing in China. Good screenwriter.


    And to say that screenwriters have great power, and screenwriters have received due respect, we have to look at Hollywood in the United States.


    In Hollywood, a screenwriter can decide many things, not everyone can step on it as in China.


    What Xu Ang did is clearly the same as that of Hollywood in the United States. The big screenwriters and production made Jiang Wen and others who were new to it very unaccustomed.


    Of course, that was just Jiang Wen before. Now, after staying in Hollywood for a while, Jiang Wen has slowly accepted Lao Mi''s set.


    You have to learn where you are not as good as others, and you have to correct where you are not good, not because of habit, and because it is convenient for you, you have to keep making changes.


    Otherwise, even if the domestic film and television industry can prosper for a while with the development of the country and the enhancement of China''s national strength, it is impossible to prosper for a long time.


    When the development bonus is exhausted, the audience will stop buying it because there are no good works, and then the entire industry will fall into the dust again.


    Many people in later generations have successfully quit movies and TV dramas because of the joint efforts of domestic practitioners and traffic stars. As a result, the domestic film and television industry is developing towards a niche, and there is a tendency to encircle the land and become self-promoting. occur?


    "The Big River is right in line with the moment. As long as it is shot carefully, it will definitely be a hit. It is not difficult to sell it to a TV station, but what I hope is that you can make it broadcast at a good time on the court TV."


    Xu Ang gave the first task.


    Zheng Jiajia suddenly felt pressure.


    As Xu Ang said, "The Big River" does not have to worry about selling. It is only the quality of the script, and the screenwriter is Xu Ang. Not to mention other places, there is no worry about no sales in Xiangnantai.


    However, it is easy to sell to local stations with the power of Xiaoxiao Media. If you want the court to buy it, it is better to broadcast it at a good time, but it is very difficult Welfare] I will send you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    No matter how busy the leaders of the imperial court are, how closely the work arrangement is, many things are pre-ordered. As the saying goes, every radish is a pit. If people outside you want to come in and occupy the pit, they have to sell your account.


    "As for "Shangyang Chapter", it''s a plot drama, it''s just a costume drama. If you want it to be effective enough, the cast must be strong and the actors'' acting skills must be good. If the artist is not good, you can consider collaborating with other people." Xu Ang raised a finger, "But one thing, the heroine let Ziyi go, I am more optimistic about her."


    Ziyi?


    The newcomer in Chinese drama?


    Zheng Jiajia went through the information in her mind, and soon she nodded and said: "Indeed, she has that strength. Don''t look at her as a freshman in China Opera, she is also a newcomer in the company, her acting skills should not be underestimated, the teacher of China Opera is right Her evaluation is no lower than that of Lulu."


    Speaking of Tang Lu, Zheng Jiajia couldn''t help but wonder: "Actually, it may be better to have Lulu play the heroine."


    Xu Ang waved his hand: "She doesn''t have time. Li Case''s "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger" has a good response in the international market. I have already made arrangements to take it to the Oscars, and even the public relations plan has been prepared. If it goes well, Lulu''s coffee status will be very high."


    Oscar!


    Zheng Jiajia felt very surprised Although she felt okay after watching Li An''s "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger" and knew that it was a good film, she never thought that Xu Ang would take it to the Oscars.


    If this is true, Tang Lu, one of the leading actors, is indeed not suitable for acting in TV dramas.


    The chain of contempt in the film and television industry: those who make movies despise those who make TV series, those who make TV series despise those who do variety shows, and those who do variety shows despise those who make commercials.


    Layer by layer, with distinct classes.


    He has become an international movie star. Unless Yang Xiaomi''s acting skills really need to be honed, filming TV dramas is considered self-deprecating and self-deprecating in the eyes of industry insiders.


    Now is not the hereafter.


    I''m a movie lover, I''m strong, and I''m at the top of the chain of contempt... But he gives too much.


    Come on, domestic film and television companies don''t have much money now. Except for Xiaoxiao Media, other private companies are grass-roots teams, and their offices are all rented private houses. They have no money to spend if they want.

 Chapter 355： Sign in Rewards Server

    Zheng Jiajia is an interesting person. The reason why Xu Ang thinks so is not only that she is an action-oriented person with quick movements, but also has something to do with the list of actors he got.


    "Shangyang Chapter" Xu Ang appointed Ziyi, who was born in Chinese opera, as the heroine, and "Big River" Zheng Jiajia let Zhao Junqi, who was born in Beiying, and others starring.


    "What is she doing, balancing?"


    In this regard, Xu Ang did not interfere.


    Normally, he would not intervene in the company''s affairs, unless the other party was making great strides in the wrong direction.


    Whether it''s playing balance or having other considerations, Xu Ang will ignore it as long as he can shoot the work well.


    Compared with how Xiaoxiao Media chooses actors, what Xu Ang needs to solve at the moment is more important.


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: $300,000."


    Signing in on the first day of October, the random reward made Xu Ang straight.


    This month''s daily check-in you give me such a head, and I feel that this month''s luck will not be very good.


    There is a saying: If you never forget, there will be an echo.


    Xu Ang just thought about whether he was lucky or not, and there was feedback in the next second.


    "This month''s check-in task has been refreshed."


    "Please sign in at 10:10 on October 1st at the Forbidden City Antianmen. If you sign in successfully, you will receive a reward: IPV9 root server (individual package version)."


    Xu Ang: "!!!"


    He quickly hit three exclamation points. Is the October monthly sign-in task reward so arrogantGet cash] Follow the vx public.Public account [Book Friends Base Camp You can also Get cash!


    That is the root server, the server of the entire world Internet, the root of the Internet, and now it is all in the hands of the United States.


    It is also relying on the root server that the United States has collected rents on the ground after the rise of the Internet era, absorbing a lot of wealth from the world.


    Not to mention other countries, just talking about Huaxia, in 2020, the related expenses for Lao Mi will reach several zeros behind the figure, and the unit of this cost is not 100 million, but 1 trillion.


    As a charterer, Lao Mi''s life is simply beautiful.


    It is also by relying on the support of the whole world that Lao Mi can have the high welfare that people in other countries envy, and it is a paradise that some people think.


    Of course, such good times won''t last forever.


    Due to some special hobbies of Lao Mi, his reputation has never been good, especially after the Prism Gate incident broke out, which was even more stinky. When the IPV9 of China in 2021 came out, many countries immediately chose to change the landlord.


    In the past, when Lao Mi could live in a well-off life by sitting on the ground and collecting rent, now it is Huaxia''s turn to come to Susuowei.


    Xu Ang was very fortunate that he habitually slept late for a while. On the first day of the month, he waited until the early morning to see that the sign-in tasks for this month were refreshed before falling asleep. Otherwise, he would wake up during the day to complete the sign-in tasks. Must be in a hurry.


    However, he also has a question in his mind: the root server is not a machine, that is, many machines are physically connected together, and its footprint can be huge. Even if he can get it, where should it be placed?


    Although his heart was full of doubts, it did not hinder Xu Ang''s determination to complete the task.


    Not to mention the annual tasks triggered after consecutively completing the check-in tasks, the temptation of the root server alone is irresistible.


    If you can get a root server for Huaxia in this era, won''t Huaxia''s network construction be able to develop rapidly?


    More importantly, the massive wealth can be left to one''s own country instead of the old rice.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang didn''t care that it was early in the morning, so he called Tang Lu: "Lulu, today is National Day, let''s go to the Forbidden City, how about going to the Tianmen Gate? I''ll take Xiaoxiao and the others for a family trip. ."


    "Who is with your family?"


    Tang Lu''s answer puzzled Xu Ang. Are girls'' concerns so strange?


    Shouldn''t she be complaining that she called her so late and disturbed her to sleep?


    Shouldn''t she be wondering why she went to An Tianmen today?


    I don''t understand what they are thinking.


    In order not to let himself be complained, in order not to listen to Tang Lu''s complaints, Xu Ang immediately said: "If you don''t object, I will take it as your agreement. Go to bed early so that you can get up early, and we will set off at eight in the morning. That''s it. !"


    Then, Xu Ang hung up the phone with lightning speed and turned off the phone immediately.


    With Tang Lu here, he said hello in advance, and the matter of going to An Tianmen during the day was done.


    I really admire my wit.


    Nodding a compliment for himself, Xu Ang got into the bed and let the two little sisters fall asleep on their arms.


    He slept soundly, but Tang Lu couldn''t sleep well.


    Xu Ang made an appointment with himself. Although the time of the appointment was a bit weird, it was after all that he took the initiative to make an appointment with him, and he had to take his family on a trip with him. For Tang Lu, this was a big deal, and he couldn''t take it lightly.


    What kind of clothes should I wear tomorrow, what kind of dress should I wear, whether to wear makeup, what shade of lipstick should I use... A series of questions came up one after another, which made the girl toss and turn and couldn''t sleep.


    After two or three hours, Tang Lu suddenly remembered that Xu Ang said that they were going to the Forbidden City and Antianmen.


    "This stinky **** is looking for something for me, to grind people."


    Tang Lu angrily scolded Xu Ang.


    If Xu Ang is a grinder in Tang Lu''s eyes, then Xiaoxiao is also a grinder in Xu Ang''s eyes.


    As soon as it was bright in the morning, Xu Ang was suffocated and woken up.


    Before he opened his eyes, he subconsciously pulled it with his hands, feeling that he had brought down a soft little thing, and then there was a vibration on the bed.


    When Xu Ang woke up, he saw a sinful little hand was moving away from his nose. It was obvious that the reason why he was suffocated to wake up was the evil of this little hand.


    As for the owner of this little hand, Xiaoxiao glared at her brother angrily.


    "Bad brother, you bully your sister."


    The wicked Xiaogouzi complained first. When her brother discovered the crime, not only did she not immediately admit her mistake and apologize, but instead pointed to her brother with a short finger, asking him to settle the account and avenge the big revenge that his brother had pulled her down.


    No matter where Xu Ang was willing to do, he opened his mouth, humming, and wrapped Xiao Gouzi''s little hand in one bite.


    Xiaoxiao was stunned all over She never thought that her brother would be so scary and ate her little hands in one bite.


    "Wow!"


    Xiaogouzi cried out loudly.


    "My hands were eaten!"


    "I''m out of hands!"


    Wiping her tears with her brother''s free hand, Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that something was wrong, and the cry that had just started stopped.


    She looked at her little hands, looked left and right, looked horizontally and vertically, and immediately became more courageous when she found that it was intact.


    Those sinful little hands stretched out to my brother''s mouth and shouted, "Brother, open your mouth and let my sister see your horn."


    "I����"


    Xu Ang felt that he had shot himself in the foot, and when he met such a naughty Xiaogouzi, he really didn''t have much to do.

 Chapter 356： root server

    "Rough hair!"


    Xiaoxiao stood in front of the gate, holding her hands highWelfare] I will send you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    Beside her was Xiao Qingzi, who followed her example, and the latter echoed: "Let''s go!"


    After speaking, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi consciously ran to their own car.


    The elder brother has his big car, and the younger sister also has her own car.


    When Li Ke drove the car out of the garage, driver Xiao and her passengers had been waiting in the compound for a long time.


    "Brother, hurry up."


    Driver Xiao, who had been waiting for a full minute, complained to his brother, but that was one minute, and that was enough time for the little sister to put on a dress.


    Xu Ang never argues with the little sister on certain issues, because he knows that it is meaningless, but will make the little sister feel fun and enjoy it.


    Silly children must be treated in a special way.


    Xu Ang walked over and picked up a child with one hand.


    The two little sisters had their feet hanging in the air, like puppies strangled by the back of their necks, they were very honest and dared not resist, let alone struggle.


    Xiao Qingzi nervously covered her little **** with her little hands, for fear that her brother would slap her ashes.


    Fortunately, her worries were unnecessary. Xu Ang didn''t do anything unnecessary. He directly carried the two little sisters into the back seat of the car and asked them to do well in the deliberately modified child seats.


    Leaning down, Xu Ang carefully fastened his sister''s seat belt.


    Xiao Qingzi looked at her brother''s face so close at hand, and didn''t know where her courage came from, she pouted her small mouth and sipped on Xu Ang''s face.


    Xu Ang was a little surprised.


    If it was Xiaoxiao, he wouldn''t be surprised, but Xiao Qingzi''s words seemed to be the first time this timid puppy did that.


    Xiaoxiao covered her mouth, what did she see just now?


    Xiao Qingzi was actually one step ahead of her and scolded her brother!


    She didn''t do that as an older sister, but Xiao Qingzi actually took the lead. How could this be possible?


    So, while her brother was fastening her seat belt, she hugged her brother''s head, put her small mouth up, and continued to sip several times.


    If Tang Lu hadn''t arrived in time, Xu Ang felt that the half of his face would have to be washed by the little sister''s saliva.


    Children like the new and hate the old. Xu Ang didn''t feel deeply before, but this time he had a deep feeling. Seeing Tang Lu, Xiaoxiao let go of her brother at the first time and kept smiling at Tang Lu: "Come on, big fairy, come to the little fairy."


    She showed a smile to Tang Lu, and wanted sister Lulu to sit next to her, but pushed her brother Xiaoxiao hard, with a little disgust: "Brother, go away, sister wants to sit with sister Lulu."


    Xu Ang was dissatisfied.


    Why?


    I''m your brother, okay? How can you despise your brother?


    Who hugged me just now and didn''t let go, and kissed me with a small mouth, why did he change his face in a blink of an eye?


    In the face of her brother''s questioning, Xiaoxiao said seriously: "I am a little fairy, and Sister Lulu is a big fairy, and the little fairy will be next to the big fairy."


    At the end, she didn''t forget to give her brother a fatal blow: "Go away, I don''t want you."


    As she spoke, her little hands were raised and her five fingers were spread out, making a slap like the way her mother frightened her.


    Imitation is the nature of children, and Xiaogouzi is no exception.


    Seeing that Xiaoxiao has even used her threats, I will do it if you don''t go away, if you don''t make room for the big fairy, Sister Lulu.


    Xu Ang has only one feeling: Sang Xin!


    As a brother, he was actually disliked by his sister, which was a failure.


    Fortunately, Xiaoxiao despised herself, but Xiao Qingzi did not. The timid puppy secretly glanced at Miao Xiaoxiao and saw that Xiaoxiao''s sister was fighting hotly with the big fairy she called. She focused on Tang Lu instead of herself. She patted her brother quietly and gently He patted the vacant seat beside him and motioned for his brother to sit next to him.


    Without rejecting the little sister''s kindness, Xu Ang patted her little head and sat on the other side, side by side with Tang Lu, protecting the two little sisters in the middle.


    Xiao Qingzi, whose little head was touched, narrowed his eyes with happiness, and the smile on his face was overflowing with joy from the bottom of his heart. Her calf was hanging in the air, and she was kicking back and forth alternately, so happy that she wanted to fly.


    The car was driving on the road, and while dealing with the little sister, Tang Lu finally asked the question: "What do you think today, when you go to the Forbidden City, you still want to go to Antianmen. Don''t look at what day it is today, that''s me. Otherwise, you won''t be able to go up so easily."


    "Don''t you think it''s meaningful to go to Antianmen on a day like today?"


    Xu Ang asked back.


    Tang Lu gave him a pair of sanitation balls��white eyes.


    Xu Ang''s answer reminded her of what an uncle in the family said when she asked her family to arrange for herself in the early morning: "Genius is always different, and it is understandable to have quirks. On the premise of not violating the principle, do what is convenient. Nothing is impossible."


    Is Xu Ang a genius?


    The answer is yes.


    If it is not a genius, it is impossible to get such a terrifying high score in the college entrance examination.


    If it is not a genius, who can achieve in just over a year, what ordinary people do not say for a lifetime, and it is very likely that they will not be able to do it in ten lifetimes.


    According to the information found by the uncles, Xu Ang''s wealth has exceeded 10 billion.


    This tens of billions unit is not the Huaxia coin, which is rarely recognized in the world and can only be encircled by itself, but the international settlement currency - US dollar.


    Ten billion dollars, what a huge fortune in this era!


    At a time when the country is still working hard to save foreign exchange, and the companies with the prefix of the country are still rejoicing that they have created a foreign exchange income of 100 million or tens of millions this year, Xu Ang has a net worth of tens of billions of dollars alone. What concept is this.


    That is an existence that has fallen below the attention of countless people and made countless self-proclaimed geniuses feel ashamed.


    What surprised Tang Lu the most was that even the tens of billions of dollars in wealth that could be found were only part of Xu Ang''s net worth. According to some sources, Xu Ang still had one in Swiss Bank, or even a More than a secret account, there is likely to be the funds he has kept as a backup.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ang occasionally calling out funds from Swiss Bank, he might not have discovered it.


    Thinking about some people''s arguments, Tang Lu didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xu Ang doing that.


    In fact, they didn''t know that the wealth in the so-called secret account of Swiss Bank was just a random reward distribution point for Xu Ang when he checked in every day. Xu Ang estimated that the sum of the funds alone is over 100 million US dollars.


    Seeing that the car was about to arrive at the Forbidden City, Xu Ang mentioned to Tang Lu seemingly unintentionally: "The Internet era is about to rise, and Lao Mi, who is sitting on a root server, will become a charterer, and he can get rich every year by collecting rent on the ground You said, is it a pity that a lot of wealth has been drained like this?"


    Feeling that there was something in Xu Ang''s words, Tang Lu asked him, "What do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is that the root server is not a big server, but a general term that is physically linked through a machine. People with foresight will use this feature to get it back little by little. Just split it up. How to assemble, how to connect, and how to store them safely is a challenge.��


    Tang Lu sat up straight, her eyes fell on Xu Ang''s face without even blinking.


    "You wouldn''t be..."


    "Yes, that''s what you think."


    "Why didn''t you say something so important earlier, Li Ke, we won''t go to the Forbidden City, we will drive the car to..."


    "Wait a moment!"


    Xu Ang stopped Tang Lu, he pointed to An Tianmen, who was already in sight: "Today, I brought Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi out to play, and we will do the business after we have had enough fun. Let''s go to An Tianmen first."

 Chapter 357： Im cute, exchange it with IQ

    The two little sisters are in the middle, Xu Ang and Tang Lu are on both sides, Xiaoxiao is holding her sister Lulu with her left hand, and Xiaoqingzi is holding hands with her right hand, while Xiaoqingzi is holding one of Xu Ang''s fingers. The four of them, who didn''t know it, thought it was a family of four with their parents and their daughter.


    There are still plans to give birth at this age. Although superbirths are not uncommon, but in Peiping, they are so struttingly brought out, and they also go to places like the Forbidden City to play with their children. Few people in ordinary families dare to be so ostentatious.


    With their two little sisters, Xu Ang and Tang Lu attracted the attention of many people.


    They ignored the gazes of others, led the two little sisters into the Forbidden City on their own, and quickly disappeared from the sight of others.


    "It''s so big here!"


    "A lot of big houses!"


    Children''s life is limited, and their knowledge is naturally limited. Where have Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi seen this before, they thought the world was their brother''s big yard, kindergarten, and the entire Junjingjiayuan community.


    The most is to add my brother''s home in what mountain.


    There are more worlds, they know there are, but they have no concept at all, and their little heads can''t hold too many things.


    The two little puppies who didn''t know it screamed in excitement. They looked left and right, their two little heads clucked together, comparing who is bigger here and the big house on the mountain with my brother, who is better looking. .


    As the power hub of the Ming and Qing dynasties, the imperial residence of the feudal dynasties, the status of the Forbidden City goes without saying. However, compared with the palace complexes of other dynasties in Chinese history, the Forbidden City is indeed not enough to look at and looks petty.


    Not to mention the Daming Palace, which represents the peak of ancient Chinese palace architecture, is the thrifty version of the Bianliang Palace where the generals of the Northern Song Dynasty lived, which is much larger.


    With Tang Lu''s arrangement in advance, Xu Ang and his party went to Antianmen smoothly.


    Xu Ang, who came to the tower, looked at his watch, and when the time came, he immediately recited in his heart, "Sign in."


    "You completed the sign-in task this month, and signed in at Antianmen at 10:10 on October 1, and received the task reward: IPV9 root server (individual package version)."


    Fortunately, this month''s sign-in task has been completed.


    Xu Ang was very fortunate that he happened to be in China today, and his relationship with Tang Lu was unusual. Otherwise, if he was in the United States, he would definitely not be back in time. Or maybe he didn''t know Tang Lu, and it would be difficult for him to enter Antianmen on this day.


    Therefore, despite the fact that he did not seem to have spent much effort in completing this task, in fact, luck was a big factor.


    Through this sign-in task, Xu Ang found that in terms of task difficulty, the sign-in tasks were increasing every month, and there would be a task that he could not complete.


    It is also aware of this that Xu Ang cherishes every opportunity to complete the sign-in task now.


    He doubted whether he would have a chance to meet the trigger conditions for the second annual mission if the difficulty continued to increase.


    Climbing high and looking far, standing high, you can see far, and you will see different scenery under the Antianmen and on the Antianmen.


    The two little sisters gathered together and talked non-stop in baby language about the scenery in the Forbidden City. Xu Ang and Tang Lu, who were holding them, were also having a conversation.


    "Don''t tell me that you called me in the early morning. It was a whim to come to Antianmen on this day. From what I know about you, you are not that kind of person."


    Xu Ang asked Tang Lu with a smile, "What is that? Lulu, why didn''t I know you knew me so well? Could it be that you were secretly observing me in the third year of high school? Let me guess, you were in the third year of high school. Nian shouldn''t have been secretly in love with me, or why do you want to observe me? I didn''t expect it, I thought that only someone like me would secretly look at beautiful women, and I didn''t think my family Lulu would secretly secretly fall in love with handsome guys."


    Tang Lu''s cheeks were flushed with anger, and she slapped him fiercely: "Who is your family? Shameless."


    "Isn''t it too soon?"


    Xu Ang''s natural reaction made Tang Lu want to kick him off the tower with one kick, breaking eight petals. But Xu Ang didn''t realize it, and was still saying, "Such a good wife, can I let you run away? Then you have to hug, hug, pamper, and love, and be a good one who obeys his wife and walks with the party. man."


    "Stinky rascal, shameless."


    Tang Lu said that Xu Ang was fine, and Xiaoxiao also joined in. This Xiaogouzi shared an enemy with her sister Lulu, and said fiercely to Xu Ang: "Big bad stinky boy, you stinky."


    The cute and fierce appearance made Xu Ang unable to help pinching her small cheek: "What''s the matter with you, little man."


    Xiaoxiao is very angry, how can she pinch her face when her sister is so cute. I don''t know if I want to save face for my sister in front of sister Lulu and sister Xiao Qingzi. I really want to pinch you in private, can''t you?


    If it wasn''t for her holding Sister Lulu in one hand and Xiao Qingzi in the other, Xiaoxiao would rush over to teach her brother a lesson, instead of fighting back with a sentence "You are a lazy pig, sleep snoring".


    "Yo, so our billionaire is also a sleeper."


    Tang Lu had a novel look on her face, as if she had discovered a new world��it turns out that goddesses can also go to the toilet.


    Being exposed by his own stupid dog, Xu Ang didn''t panic at all, instead he said, "It''s okay, I''ll get used to it after listening to it a lot."


    Tang Lu was sure and certain that Xu Ang''s face was thicker than the walls of An Tianmen.


    Why didn''t you find out that he was this kind of person before?


    The girl is weird.


    However, what is even more strange is Xiaogouzi''s bewildering behavior. After Xu Ang spoke, this little dog actually agreed: "Well, I''ve heard a lot, I''m used to it, and I like to sleep with my brother."


    Where are you standing?


    Xu Ang also confirmed and confirmed one thing, that is, his sister is really stupid.


    I''m so smart, why is my sister so stupid?


    Is it really - I''m cute, I exchange it with IQ.


    Tang Lu suddenly reached out and hit Xu Ang on the shoulder, and glared at him: "I was almost led away by you. You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Xu Ang gave Tang Lu a thumbs up. This girl has a good IQ and is not as fooled as a puppy.


    The thoughts in his mind turned, Xu Ang said: "You suddenly told me this, and also give me some time, let me make up a speech."


    "Edit?"


    Tang Lu showed her pink fist It will hurt if I hit it, do you want to try it?


    Xu Ang said: If you don''t try, a fool will test himself.


    He asked Tang Lu, "Does Tesla know?"


    Tang Lu: "?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. You only need to know that he is an American, a contemporaneous with Edison who was unknown during his lifetime, and was pitted by capitalists into a destitute scientific master."


    "Don''t look at him as a character from a long time ago. In fact, many studies in the United States now and in the future can be said to be in reverse, because they are studying nothing else but the assets left by Tesla."


    "Originally, this scientific master should have a high status and a good life, but because of the greed of capitalists and the selfishness of human nature, he has nowhere to stand, so he can only rent a cheap hotel and live a hungry meal. A full life until death."

 Chapter 358： It turns out that adults also bite

    Tang Lu didn''t quite understand: "Okay, why do you mention an American?"


    Xu Ang said: "The reason why I want to go to Antianmen today has a lot to do with what happened to this guy. You may not know that it is what happened to Tesla that made some genius-level existences full of disgust for capital, thinking that Capital is an existence that hinders human progress and should not exist in the world, but they have no power to overthrow the rule of capital. Therefore, they need a strong ally that does not deal with capital. "


    Tang Lu felt incredible: "Are you working with a secret organization?"


    "Otherwise?" Xu Ang asked rhetorically, "Why do you think the root server is so important, how can I get it. I really think that foreign high-tech companies are all fools and will take orders casually? Even if they take orders, Things have also been produced, do you think that so many things can be shipped to Huaxia with my own strength?"


    Xu Ang shook his head and asked himself, "Impossible."


    It wasn''t just him who thought so, Tang Lu also had the same idea.


    Don''t talk about such important things, but anything that China cannot produce by itself is strictly blocked by the West.


    With the attitude of some people towards Huaxia, as long as the news leaks out and no conclusive evidence is needed, they will act immediately. Either stop halfway, or directly destroy. Even if it will bring disaster to innocent people, they still dare to do it, for example, let the passenger plane crash or something, they really can do it.


    "When did you work with them? Did you find them, or did they find you? How did you get in touch?"


    Tang Lu''s curiosity was hooked.


    She never imagined that such an organization would exist.


    Is there really such an organization as Xu Ang said, or is it a set by foreign forces?


    If someone is under the cover, the cost is too large. If that server is real, get a dozen of these sets.


    "Of course they found me. Otherwise, how could I, a proletariat with a bright red sprout, come into contact with such a hidden existence. I came here today to let them know that I am ready to hand over the goods." Xu Ang Tell Tang Lu, "Didn''t I go to the eleventh district to participate in the competition, and when I was resting there, people took the initiative to touch the door. At that time, we made a transaction, which cost me a lot of money. Of course, compared to this time, it cost me a lot of money. , the cost of that time is really not worth mentioning.��


    Tang Lu didn''t ask much about what Xu Ang said about the cost. She was not someone who had to study everything deeply, and she believed that Xu Ang, who should tell her, would definitely say that, even if she couldn''t let herself know, she asked Xu Ang. Ang will not disclose.


    After three years of observation in high school, Tang Lu knew Xu Ang much more than others. It is no exaggeration to say that even Fang Shuying knows Xu Ang better than she does.


    "Is there a contact code for coming here today? They can actually operate in our country! But yes, the country is open, and there are many people coming to Peiping from outside. So, what do you think of them?"


    Tang Lu was a little nervous when she asked this question, but Xu Ang''s answer had a lot to do with it.


    "How do you see? Of course you see with your eyes."


    After a bit of skin, Xu Ang said: "Everyone takes the collaborators they need, that''s all. They need money, whether it''s for research or to enjoy life. I don''t care. No matter how good the mouth is, it is false. Only actual actions can show a person''s true attitude. I need their technology and some products that they can''t get from the West. We are money and things. The two parties to the transaction, and nothing else.��


    While speaking, Xu Ang retracted the fingers held by Xiao Qingzi, took advantage of Tang Lu''s unpreparedness, pinched the girl''s face, and pulled his hands out gently.


    At the same time, he was still asking: "What''s the matter with you today, there are so many questions, it''s weird."


    "Shake it off!"


    Tang Lu''s eyes flickered for a while, and she made a vague protest sound.


    Seeing the big fairy being bullied by the bad brother, the little fairy Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it. She let go of Xiao Qingzi''s hand, a cute tiger pounced on her food, hugged her brother''s leg, and bit her when she opened her mouth. Little baby teeth bit his brother''s pants, grinding and grinding.


    "Hum hum����"


    Xiao Qingzi hesitated for a while, but finally decided to agree with Sister Xiaoxiao, who was incarnate, and rushed up to hug Xu Ang''s other leg. It''s just that she didn''t bite down, but rubbed her little face on her brother''s leg.


    The dog family is the same in the general direction, but different in the small details.


    The thread group stuck his head out from Xiaoxiao''s small schoolbag, and quickly retracted his head when he saw this situation, and only cheered the two puppies with barking, and asked them to teach the elder brother harder.


    He couldn''t believe that he was left alone by Xu Ang, who was betrayed and separated, and was taken out of the clutches by Tang Lu. The girl didn''t take the opportunity to escape, but rushed close to Xu Ang with a left hook and a right hook to let him know that it was dangerous to touch the girl.


    And such a good thing!


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Xu Ang hugged the girl who came to the door, and then put down his mouth to perform some kind of behavior that could not pass the trial.


    Xiao Qingzi raised her head when she heard some kind of strange sound, she was ignorant and didn''t understand whether it was her brother who was biting Sister Lulu or Sister Lulu biting her brother.


    Her little head turned and turned, and she couldn''t figure it out.


    It turns out that adults can also bite people, which is terrible.


    Thinking of the big mouth of an adult, Xiao Qingzi''s small body trembled twice, it would definitely hurt people to bite.


    Sure enough, it''s better for children not to make adults angry, it''s the right way to survive.


    Due to the presence of two little sisters, Xu Ang let go of the girl who was all weak, but naturally put his arms around the girl''s waist and led the two little sisters down Antianmen.


    When you come to the Forbidden City, you can''t just sign a card at Antianmen, and it''s not a waste if you don''t go to the Forbidden City?


    It''s rare to have a beautiful woman in her arms and two lovely little sisters for company. It''s a pity to waste such a pleasant time.


    After the Forbidden City, there is Jingshan. How many people do not know the name of the old crooked-neck tree that Emperor Chongzhen hanged?


    After leaving the Forbidden City, Xu Ang also went to take a look, and then turned a corner and went to the famous Wangfujing.


    Although this street is not as prosperous as later generations, it has also begun to take shape.


    Of course, for Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, they didn''t care about the weather, the prosperity or the prosperity. The focus of children is not here, what they care about is that there are so many delicious foods here.


    "Brother, sister is hungry."


    Xiaogouzi raised her little nose, and the smell of the food attracted the greedy worms in her stomach.


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have a too keen sense of smell Xu Ang has a look of disgust on his face, now he knows he is called brother, why didn''t you think I was your brother when you rebelled before.


    He deliberately teased Xiaoxiao: "I''m hungry, then brother, just be generous and let you bite my pants again."


    Xiaoxiao is so angry that she slaps her hands, why are you stupid as a little sister, how can you eat pants.


    Believe it or not, your sister beat you.


    Xu Ang directly ignored her threats. If you have the ability, you jump up and hit me on the knee. If you can beat me, I will buy you food.


    My brother didn''t agree, so she went to Tang Lu: "Sister Lulu, the little fairy is hungry, you are the big fairy, the big fairy has to take care of the little fairy."


    A young girl passing by happened to hear what the brother and sister said, and laughed with joy.


    "What a lovely little sister... eh, Lulu, why are you here?"


    Obviously, I met someone I knew.

 Chapter 359： chance encounter

    "Xinxin!"


    After being revealed by the other party, Tang Lu took a closer look and recognized the other party.


    She introduced Xu Ang: "Xinxin, my good friend since childhood, and you are my family."


    It seems to be introducing, but it is actually pointing out to Xu Ang that the other party''s background is not easy, otherwise it would be impossible to know Tang Lu since childhood.


    Xu Ang heard the girl''s words clearly, he smiled and nodded to the other party: "It''s really fate that I can meet my family. Hello, this girl Xinxin, my name is Xu Ang, I''m Lulu''s friend. It''s my sister Xu Xiao, Gao Xiaoqing."


    No need for Xu Ang to signal, the two little sisters said to Xu Xin in unison, "Hello, sister."


    In other words, Xu Xin Xu Ang always felt a little kind-hearted, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    The person who can impress him should not be ordinary, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Hello." Xu Xin responded to Xu Ang first, then smiled and waved at Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, "Two little sisters, you guys are fine too."


    After saying hello, Xu Xin turned her eyes back to Tang Lu, she looked at the latter, and exclaimed, "Lulu, Lulu, I''ll say where is this big girl from Wang Fujing, let''s go. When I took a closer look, it turned out to be you. Your makeup is really good. That''s me. If someone else got close, I wouldn''t recognize you. What''s the matter, my big star, you are worried about walking on the street been recognized?"


    Before Tang Lu could answer, Xu Xin pouted again at Xu Ang''s position: "I said that you are good at covering, and you don''t tell your good sisters if you have a boyfriend, isn''t it exciting to secretly engage in underground romances? ?"


    Tang Lu reluctantly gave Xu Ang a look, indicating that her sister was a talker, the one with the mouth of a machine gun, and Barabara''s came up with a lot of words, making people unable to talk.


    Xu Ang smiled, but he didn''t speak.


    He and Xu Xin met for the first time. He didn''t know the character of the other party, let alone the temperament of the other party. He would not talk nonsense, and he would not be like some people who love to express themselves. To be in the limelight, to get the other person''s attention.


    He didn''t speak, Tang Lu didn''t speak either, but Xu Xin wanted to.


    The girl bumped Tang Lu with her shoulder and glared angrily at the latter: "Okay, you are flirting with a man in front of me, do you still have my sister in your eyes? I don''t know if my sister is still single, and I don''t have a man yet. what?"


    Tang Lu scolded her: "It''s not easy to get a man. Those in the four or nine cities who are willing to chase you can form a strengthened company. Otherwise, I''ll introduce you to one?"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Xin said: "I can''t find any incense to grab. I think this handsome guy next to you is good. My family, what do you think of me? Is it more charming?"


    Saying that, Xu Xin gave Xu Ang a wink.


    This is very... Xu Ang is really hard to describe, anyway, his mood was quite complicated at that time.


    I didn''t expect Tang Lu to have such a sister, which is very interesting.


    "You''re going to die!"


    Tang Lu made a gesture to scratch her, so frightened Xu Xin hurriedly took two steps back.


    As a friend from childhood to adulthood, Xu Xin knew Tang Lu, her sister is really good at scratching people.


    Originally, Xu Ang and Tang Lu''s height was enough to attract attention. After meeting Xu Xin, the two women fought in the street again, and more people turned their attention to it. In order to prevent them from continuing to expose their identities, Xu Ang suggested: "It''s fate to meet, and it''s time for dinner, why don''t you let me be the host, what do the two ladies think?"


    Xu Xin shook the goose bumps on her body, and she gave Xu Ang her advice: "Speak well, Wenxuan is like an old pedant."


    This girl really doesn''t treat herself as an outsider, she is a familiar character.


    Of course, there is also Tang Lu''s factor here.


    From Xu Ang''s point of view, with a background like Xu Xin''s, it''s not easy to get close to children like them. If she thinks that you are not in the same circle as her, she will be colder than the Wannian Glacier, and she will reject people thousands of miles away. outside.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t care what happened between the adults, the brothers and sisters talked so much, she only paid attention to the key information that she cared about, which was eating.


    "Brother go there."


    Pointing to a well-decorated restaurant, Xiaoxiao motioned for her brother to bring her sister to the restaurant.


    Xiaogouzi''s nose is very smart, and she can smell the best food where she can smell.


    The younger sister chose the place, and the elder brother had to give face. He led Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi to the front, and let Tang Lu and Xu Xin, who met by chance on the street, chat behind him. As soon as Xu Ang walked into the restaurant, a young man dressed as a waiter greeted the guests.


    Seeing this person, Xu Ang paused, and through this waiter Xu Ang finally remembered who Xu Xin was.


    Isn''t that the noble person hit by the big strong son?


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had a relationship with this noble person, if it wasn''t for her support, Da Qiangzi''s business might not have survived.


    As for why this waiter can remind Xu Ang of Xu Xin''s identity, the reason is very simple.


    Seeing the waiter, Xu Xin said in surprise, "Qianzi, why are you here?"


    "Sister Xin!"


    Qiangzi was slightly embarrassed, but he had to bite the bullet and say hello.


    As a man, Xu Ang actually understood Qiangzi''s feelings very well.


    No one will feel good when a man sees his embarrassment.


    "You''re almost graduating, so why are you still coming to work if you''re not in a hurry to find a unit? Now that the country doesn''t cover distribution, you have to pay attention."


    Xu Xin''s words didn''t go through his brain very much, anyway, Xu Ang was embarrassed to see Qiangzi.


    I think I know why they turned from lovers to friends in the future. Not everyone can stay with a straight-hearted girl.


    Xu Ang changed the topic: "My family, is he your friend? Is he strong, hello, it''s great to meet an acquaintance at this time. You are familiar with this place, please help us arrange a better private room. Here The private room should still be empty, right?"


    "Yes, please come with me."


    He gave Xu Ang a grateful look, thanking Qiangzi, who had relieved his predicament, for leading the group up to the second floor. The private room he was looking for was really in a good location. It was not noisy and could see the scenery on the street.


    When Xu Ang and the others were seated, a waitress came in with a menu Hello, guest, please order. "


    While talking to Xu Ang and the others, the waitress winked at Qiangzi and motioned him to leave.


    From the perspective of clothing, this restaurant is divided into classes. The waiters in the private rooms on the second floor are different from colleagues on the first floor like Qiangzi. The former is more refined.


    The waitress handed over the menu, but Xu Ang didn''t pick it up, but said to her: "Follow the menu and give me a set, hurry up, there are so many of us waiting. Also, I have two children here. If you need someone to take care of you, let your colleague stay and help, you go."


    The waitress was dumbfounded.


    According to the menu, it will cost thousands of dollars. You are a gentleman.


    However, don''t you think it''s too strange to let such a beautiful beauty like me go out and leave the big and three rough old men of Qiangzi behind?


    It is said that local tyrants have a lot of eccentricities, and today is a long-term experience.

 Chapter 360： Big Hadron

    The customer is God, and the customer has to follow the menu. How can a businessman push the money out?


    The dishes were quickly brought to the table, and the aroma of food filled the private room.


    Adults will be polite, but children don''t care so much.


    "I''m going to eat this, this, this..."


    Xiaoxiao stretched out her finger and ordered soldiers and generals at the dishes on the table. Although Xiao Qingzi did not say a word, every time Xiaoxiao ordered a dish, she nodded her head. Because my sister didn''t speak, I wouldn''t give my sister delicious dishes.


    Qiangzi is very competent in his role as a server. He is serving dishes for the two little sisters. The portion is not much or not. One dish is just enough for each of the two little sisters to eat one bite.


    After eating one bite and then changing to another dish, it is still one bite.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi ate their mouths and laughed silly.


    Because the waiters who served the dishes kept coming in and out, Xu Ang did not disturb Qiangzi''s work. After the dishes were ready, he closed the door of the private room and locked it from the inside.


    After doing this, Xu Ang, who was seated again, said to Qiangzi: "There are no outsiders, we are all friends here, let''s eat together."


    Qiangzi hesitated for a while, but Xu Xin had already walked over and pulled Qiangzi to sit down in the vacant seat beside her, and scolded him: "I''m not an outsider, let you sit and sit, a big man is still a mother-in-law, it''s not cool at all ."


    Being forced to sit down and being scolded for a while, the already embarrassed Hadron is even more unnatural.


    Xu Ang shook his head secretly when he saw it. Perhaps because of the environment in which he grew up, Xu Xin was not so scruples about other people''s feelings. She said whatever she thought of. Or maybe in her subconscious, Qiangzi came from an ordinary background, and his hometown is a poor little mountain village. The person who has to go to college to make him pay enough tuition doesn''t need her to think about it and take care of him. feel.


    Little do you know that people have dignity. You see his most embarrassing side like this, and you are always outspoken regardless of his feelings. Even if you appreciate each other and look at each other again, you will not be able to withstand repeated shocks.


    In order not to make the atmosphere awkward, Xu Ang said again: "Qiangzi, I just heard Xu Xin say that you are about to graduate. What are your plans after graduation? Do you want to stay in Peiping or do you want to stay in a company you like? If you stay in Peiping, What kind of work do you want to do? Living in Beiping is not easy.��


    The price of goods in Peiping is so high that it is not easy for outsiders to survive or even take root here, even in this era.


    Of course, compared to the **** mode of buying a toilet in Peiping after a lifetime of hard work, now the difficulty is so high that it is the difficult mode.


    When Xu Ang asked himself, Qiangzi, who had a topic to divert his attention, responded immediately: "Actually, a unit has contacted me. I''m going to work there first to hone myself and accumulate experience."


    "Just like that?"


    Xu Ang can''t believe it.


    How can a big strong son who does not start a business go to the United States to be strong?


    "I don''t have work experience now, I need to accumulate it, and I can''t say what will happen in the future."


    Under Xu Ang''s questioning, Qiangzi finally revealed a little bit of his thoughts.


    "Your idea is good, and I don''t encourage blind entrepreneurship." Xu Ang gave Qiangzi a business card and signaled him to accept it, "If you have an idea, call the above number, and we can make an appointment to talk. But I I have to say it first, I am not easy to persuade, you have to do all the preparations first, and at least give me a plan."


    Qiangzi was overjoyed.


    Xu Ang said it so clearly, how could he not understand. That clearly gave him an investment commitment. If he had a good idea and a feasible plan, Xu Ang would be his angel investor.


    How could such a caring person like Xu Ang not know who is Qiangzi? Don''t look at this young man, he is recognized by many as the richest man in the country.


    Also from ordinary background, Xu Ang''s family conditions are at best a little better than his own, and even more difficult than himself in some cases.


    In the report, Qiangzi knew that if Xu Ang''s family hadn''t had a genius brain, he wouldn''t even be able to pay for college tuition, and he was still the kind that no one helped him. In contrast, Qiangzi himself has the support of the whole village. The villagers used their savings to collect tuition for him. He was in a much better situation when he went to college than Xu Ang.


    Compared with Xu Xin, Xu Ang, a man from a bitter background like himself, feels more cordial.


    Not to mention that Xu Ang had been helping himself in a row before, it was impossible for Qiangzi to say that he was not grateful.


    Seeing that Qiangzi had solemnly accepted his business card and put it away carefully, Xu Ang secretly said that he had gained a lot from going out this time.


    Although Mr. Ma''s Forty Thieves are powerful, they also created the era of e-commerce, but the strong son is not bad.


    Compared with the strong dong mode of the Big Hadron, although the development of the Forty Thieves is rapid, it also has great hidden dangers and weaknesses, but these are covered up by its rapid development. Don''t you see the future generations in the special period when lying at home is to contribute to the country, has the big strong son quietly caught up with the big brother?


    It is a taboo to talk deeply with people.


    The first time they met, the two sides were neither related nor related, so it would be great for Xu Ang to allow Da Qiangzi to accept his business card and leave a deep impression on him.


    Doing more would only be self-defeating.


    The ancients put forward the idea that too much is too late.


    After everyone was full, Xu Ang did something that Tang Lu felt normal and Xu Xin felt different, that is, he packed up the unfinished dishes and took them away.


    "You''re already so rich, and you''re still packing?!"


    It could be seen that Xu Xin felt incredible for Xu Ang''s behavior.


    Xu Ang replied: "Diligence and thrift are virtues. UU reading can''t waste a little money. I come from a hard life, how can I forget my roots? Order a table of dishes just to put on a show, then I won''t be an outbreak. Do you have an account?"


    Are you not a nouveau riche?


    Xu Xin wanted to say something to Xu Ang, but her words came to her lips, but Tang Lu touched her without a trace, so she swallowed it hard.


    Xu Ang''s behavior seemed unworthy to Xu Xin, but in Qiangzi''s eyes, it gave him a lot of points.


    Compared with a young lady like Xu Xin, who doesn''t eat meat, Xu Ang can get his approval more, making him feel that the two are the same kind of people.


    Of course, people''s thoughts will change. According to the metabolism of the human body, people change from head to toe every seven years, and they are no longer the self they were seven years ago. Now Qiangzi thinks so, no one can say whether he will see things this way in the future.


    With a full harvest, Xu Ang and Tang Lu led the two little sisters on their way home.


    In the car, Tang Lu received a phone call and told Xu Ang, "There is a cargo ship at the Jinmen Wharf, saying that the goods you ordered have arrived. What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 361： multifunctional brother

    Peiping and Jinmen are said to be two cities, but in reality they feel like one city due to their close proximity.


    The trip from Peiping to Jinmen would not take much time, but Xu Ang had no plans to go.


    The ownership of those things on the dock is his, but Xu Ang, the right to use and the custodian, does not intend to occupy it.


    Something like a root server cannot be mastered privately, and it will not be allowed to be mastered. Besides, it is only a personal packaged version, and Xu Ang is useless to bring it.


    Of course, compensation in other areas is definitely indispensable, such as certain business licenses, licenses and the like. Except for the enterprises with the national prefix, Xu Ang is the first person in China to get it, which will make him more effective in the Internet. Its development is more than one step faster than its domestic counterparts.


    Thinking of the big strong son who had just eaten together, Xu Ang made an arrangement in his heart.


    He didn''t want to go, but Tang Lu had to go. When the girl got off the bus, Xu Ang reminded her: "If you don''t understand, don''t forcefully dismantle it. The mortise and tenon structure used in that thing cannot be disassembled after it is installed. .Forcibly dismantling it will only get you a bunch of broken parts."


    In fact, Xu Ang also knew that it was not very useful to say so, and the people who should be demolished will still be demolished.


    After all, there are hundreds of pieces in this batch, and it is still possible to dismantle one for research. With Huaxia''s current technology, as long as one or two points of the mystery can be understood, it is a huge improvement.


    Furthermore, even a pile of parts that can no longer be assembled can be inspiring to domestic researchers.


    Foreigners often say that Huaxia''s researchers have a pair of replicating eyes. As long as they take a look, they can get the relevant technology out when they go back.


    Is it actually so?


    Not really.


    It��s impossible to copy it for you at a glance. The reason why Huaxia��s researchers looked at it was just to determine the direction and confirm which plan is feasible. In fact, before looking at this, we have already carried out a lot of related research.


    There is not much difference between doing scientific research and walking on the road. There are also many fork in the road. When you want to reach your destination, knowing which intersection to choose and which road you can save can save a lot of time and energy. Otherwise, you will get lost in the endless fork in the road, and a huge amount of money has been invested in it. After years or even decades of research, the final harvest is one success after another.


    "Sister Lulu."


    Xiaoxiao stopped Tang Lu, who was about to close the car door, and took a piece of jerky between her short little fingers and stretched it out.


    "You eat it. The fragrant meat is delicious."


    It was five-spice beef jerky. They didn''t finish their meal with Xu Xin and Da Qiangzi. After Xu Ang packed it, he was kept by his two little sisters.


    At this time, the beef jerky was still real beef, very chewy, and the two little sisters, especially Xiaoxiao, fell in love with it as soon as they ate it.


    Her little baby teeth chewed and chewed, and she didn''t want to bite her brother''s trouser legs to grind her teeth.


    Tang Lu couldn''t refuse the little sister''s feeding, she leaned down and bit her mouth lightly. During this process, Xu Ang accidentally caught a glimpse of Xiao He before showing his sharp corners.


    As if nothing had happened, Xu Ang sighed and looked away, "It''s red in the white, it''s really different.


    After seeing Tang Lu getting into another car and nodding with Tang Rang who was driving, Xu Ang let Li Ke drive away.


    At this time, Xiaoxiao had already fed Xiao Qingzi, and was shouting to her brother with a piece of beef jerky: "Brother, come and eat."


    There was a little sparkle on her little finger, but Xu Ang didn''t dislike it, he lowered his head and ate the beef jerky.


    It is said that eating people''s mouths are soft and grasping people''s hands are short, but this was not the case when it came to Xu Ang.


    While chewing on the beef jerky, he warned Xiaoxiao: "Don''t eat it anymore, your little belly can''t hold so much, don''t wait to come to me to cry when your stomach hurts."


    It is not a good thing for children to eat too much, their digestive ability is not comparable to that of adults. Xiaoxiao was full at the dining table, and now she can easily get overwhelmed by eating beef jerky greedily.


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at her brother. When she found out that her brother wanted to confiscate her rations, she immediately twisted her body and hid the beef jerky behind her.


    "You are your brother!"


    As a brother, how can you covet your sister''s rations, it''s not right for you to do so, the little sister will despise you.


    Xiaoxiao is very vigilant.


    Such delicious meat can''t be taken away by my brother, or what if my brother eats them.


    In order to prevent the tragedy from happening, Xiaoxiao took another piece of beef jerky: "Brother, eat it, eat it well!"


    Xu Ang refused her righteously: "Don''t try to bribe me, it''s useless. A piece of beef jerky can''t buy my brother."


    You can talk about two.


    "Oh."


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes, she withdrew her hand without any sense of price, and took a bite of the beef jerky that was originally going to be used to buy her brother, and then her small mouth and small hand worked together to tear it into two pieces. .


    One of them went into her own mouth, and the other was used by her to feed Xiao Qingzi.


    The two little sisters chewed with their small mouths, leaning on the seats with excitement, their dangling calves swaying synchronously, kicking alternately back and forth in the air.


    Xu Ang: "..."


    I just wanted to order more jerky, but you''re better, not only don''t you give more, but you also divided the jerky that was supposed to be given to me, how can you do things like this.


    I wanted to play tricks with you, but I didn''t expect to be caught in it.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t care what her brother thought, she put the bag containing the beef jerky behind her back and pressed it with her small body, not giving her brother a chance to take it away.


    The little sister spread her hands, and no one paid any attention.


    If you want to take away my sister''s beef jerky, no one can come.


    elder brother?


    what!


    To my sister, a brother is nothing but a wallet for walking, a food dispenser that will agree when you shout, a pot-bearer after an accident, a big horse that can ride when you are tired, a humanoid heater when you sleep... and so on. no.


    Then again, if you think about it carefully, my brother seems to have a lot of functions.


    If that''s the case, then comfort him.


    When the beef jerky in her mouth was finished, Xiaoxiao didn''t eat any more. She picked up another piece of beef jerky and went to feed her brother again.


    "Brother come Having learned the lesson from the last time, Xu Ang did not refuse this time, just put the meat in his mouth and then talk about it.


    No matter what, only what you eat in your stomach is yours.


    Seeing that her brother accepted her bribe, Xiaoxiao took out the bag containing the beef jerky with confidence, tied it up in a decent manner, and placed it on the other side away from her brother.


    In fact, it was of no use, because within a few minutes, the little sister who had eaten and drank fell asleep in the car.


    "Boss, I have to tell you something."


    Hu Yi said to Xu Ang softly, "Mr. Zheng said that a company has received an item and you need to deal with it."


    "Jia Jia?"


    Xu Ang wondered, Xiaoxiao Media was doing entertainment, not an antique shop, where did it come from to collect items and so on.


    "Anyway, there''s still plenty of time, so go take a look."

 Chapter 362： good guy

    The items that Zheng Jiajia needs Xu Ang to handle are not in Xiaoxiao Media Company, but in a three-story villa on the outskirts of the city.


    When Xu Ang''s car arrived, she was waiting at the door.


    Zheng Jiajia welcomed Xu Ang in, and introduced the general situation to his boss: "The company has multiple crews to start filming at the same time, which requires a lot of props. Renting other people''s props can only solve the urgency of the moment, the company must have enough props itself, In addition, an accident happened to the boss of a colleague, and he cashed out the assets of his own company at a cheap price, so I asked Lao Zhang, who was in charge of this aspect, to sell it. As a result..."


    Speaking of the result, Zheng Jiajia felt embarrassed.


    Her plan was right, and her starting point was also for the company, but she made a mistake when she didn''t want to do things, causing huge trouble for the company.


    "What was the result?"


    Xu Ang asked.


    He knew very well that the things that Zheng Jiajia could invite him to deal with would definitely not be ordinary things.


    No matter what, Zheng Jiajia has also been sitting on the seat of Xiaoxiao Media''s president for so long, a little thing is not enough for her.


    Indeed, this is no small matter.


    When Zheng Jiajia led Xu Ang to the basement where the villa was connected to the underground garage, a big guy appeared in his field of vision.


    good guy!


    Xu Ang directly said something good guy.


    The little sister who was holding one by his hand didn''t know anything, they only knew that they saw a strange cart.


    Hummer!


    This thing is a rare commodity in China, but in the eyes of Xu Ang, who often goes to the United States, it is nothing, and it will never let him do this.


    But if the word "military" is added to the front of this Hummer, everything will be different.


    Xiaoxiao pointed to the military Hummer on the innermost floor of the basement of the villa and said, "The truck has flowers on its head."


    In the eyes of children, this car is a big car with a flower on its head. Although it looks strange, it is not out of the scope of the car.


    The reason why Xu Ang recognized at a glance that this was a military Hummer was because of the flowers on its head that Xiaoxiao said.


    Children can''t recognize it, but adults know the goods. It''s not a flower, but a vehicle-mounted machine gun.


    "Oops, I..."


    Xu Ang was speechless at the time.


    When did this thing come to China, and it was also placed in a villa on the outskirts of Peiping.


    "This thing is illegal, has it been reported?"


    Xu Ang originally wanted Zheng Jiajia to bring official personnel to deal with it. He is a serious ordinary person, has a mother who loves him, and a sister who is annoying, but he doesn''t do anything illegal.


    Everything else in the country can be slowed down, except when it comes to banned firearms.


    What''s more, this is not just a simple ban, this thing is a big killer.


    If something like this appeared in the capital of a country, it would not be enough to pierce the sky.


    No wonder Zheng Jiajia was overwhelmed and wanted to deal with it herself.


    In fact, in Xu Ang''s view, it is very simple to deal with this kind of thing, report it directly to the official, and let the official person take the matter away. They didn''t get the stuff, it was the props library of another company bought by Xiaoxiao Media... Wait, props!


    Xu Ang suddenly recalled, he pointed to the military Hummer: "You mean it is a prop, the kind that has been officially recorded?"


    Zheng Jiajia said helplessly: "Yeah. Look, boss, it has license plates."


    Looking in the direction Zheng Jiajia pointed, Xu Ang saw that the Hummer did have a license plate, but it was only a black one.


    He asked Zheng Jiajia: "What is the origin of the seller''s company?"


    Regardless of the variety of domestic props, there are even Shermans and the like, and there are still three, but it is a company with the national prefix. If people say that it is a prop and not a real tank, it must be a prop. But Xiaoxiao Media is not a national enterprise, it is just a private enterprise, can such realistic props be accepted?


    Xu Ang had some admiration for the boss of the seller''s company. What kind of fairy is this? He can even get this kind of thing in his hands, and he can also get official permission.


    Zheng Jiajia replied: "That old man is always a white glove, and he has already gone in. The real boss has gone abroad because his father was investigated. We didn''t find out clearly before, we thought it was a bargain. It''s a cheap sale only after cashing out, so much so that I got a hot potato."


    Can it be hot?


    There are even vehicle-mounted machine guns. If you have ammunition, you can play a big game.


    You must know that this is Beiping.


    Many times what you are worried about, it happens to come.


    Hu Yi opened a wooden box next to the car, and the contents inside made Xu Ang''s blood pressure a lot higher.


    I''m just talking about it, you actually have it!


    Hu Yi squatted down and took a closer look, then weighed it a few times in his hand, and then sniffed the tip of his nose. Seeing that Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi thought it was fun, the two little sisters let go of Xu Ang''s hand and ran over with a giggle.


    Xu Ang was about to bring them back, but Hu Yi said, "Don''t worry, boss, it''s fake."


    "Fake?"


    "The outer shell is real, but the inside is not the real thing."


    That''s more or less.


    Hu Yi walked to his side and suggested to Xu Ang: "Boss, this is a good thing, it''s best to keep it. Don''t you often go abroad, if it''s not good at home, we can get it abroad, maybe it will help you help."


    Xu Ang rubbed his eyebrows: "Sometimes I really admire those yamen, there are only things that others can''t think of, nothing they dare not do and can''t do. This is especially true of these yamen in Sijiucheng, their gameplay can be beyond ordinary human imagination."


    Turning to Zheng Jiajia, Xu Ang asked her, "Have you called the police? What does the official say?"


    "The visitor has seen it and checked the files. They say that there are formal procedures and it is legal. However, we can''t drive it out, and we can''t use the black card for filming. But if we don''t list it and get it out, the company is breaking the law. already."


    It''s illegal for us to confiscate it, but you can''t take it out and use it, or you''ll be in trouble.


    The reality is always so hilarious.


    Isn''t that the same as smashing your hand?


    But the troubles don''t stop there.


    "This villa is not ours."


    This is where Zheng Jiajia is troubled.


    If the villa is the property of the company, it��s a big deal to put it aside and then slowly think of a way, but this is just a place rented by the other party to put the props. Seeing that the lease period is about to come, and the landlord has to take it back, things become troublesome. .


    Xu Ang squinted his eyes: "Someone is cheating on Xiaoxiao Media."


    "Yeah, boss. I thought about it too, but things are happening and it''s hard to deal with."


    Zheng Jiajia is not a fool, of course she understands it, otherwise she will not inform Xu Ang, because this matter is beyond her ability.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make a call first."


    Xu Ang called Tang Lu.


    "Lulu, give Brother Rang the phone, I have something to communicate with him."

 Chapter 363： Xu Tianlu who was pitted

    It is said that the more friends there are, the easier it is to travel, and it is true.


    Xu Ang made a phone call. He wanted to shake someone, but he didn''t wait long before someone came.


    But the person who came was not Tang Lu, nor Tang Rang, but a person Xu Ang had never seen before.


    "I''m Tang Li, just call me the third brother."


    The visitor said so.


    Don''t ask, this is also a certain elder brother of Tang Lu''s family.


    Seeing that it was his own people, Xu Ang felt a lot more relieved.


    What reassured him even more was Tang Li''s ability to act, which was almost the same as Tang Lilai''s front and back. The landlord of this villa rushed over out of breath.


    Driving a car can be so tiring, you can see how anxious this person is at a glance.


    After seeing the person coming, Tang Li smiled and waved at the person, motioning for the person to come closer.


    He was supposed to be so friendly, that man shouldn''t be afraid. However, the fact is that the man hesitated to stand on the spot, did not dare to lean over, carefully kept the distance between the two sides, and said to himself: "Brother Li, why are you here? Did you like this place or something? , as long as you say a word, brother, I have nothing to say."


    Tang Li didn''t answer him, but said, "Xu Tianlu, come here, come here."


    Xu Tianlu shook his head vigorously.


    Not even killing him.


    Who in their circle still doesn''t know Tang Li, even if there is a Li in his name, you will think that this person is a good person, but it is not the case.


    There are no wrong nicknames, but there are wrong names.


    This is the case with Tang Li.


    Everyone in Xu Tianlu''s circle knows that when most people talk about etiquette, it is not a gift or a courtesy, but Tang Li is different. He is a courtesy before a soldier.


    If you do something wrong and fall into his hands, the more amiable he is, the more you have to be careful about him cutting you.


    Xu Tianlu was also a bachelor. As soon as he saw Xiaoxiao Media''s presence, Tang Li called himself here again. He didn''t need to ask any more questions, he immediately hired him.


    "Brother Li, it''s not my fault, it has nothing to do with me. Someone handed me a message, saying that they liked the house here and wanted to buy it at a premium price. I thought about making three floors more than the market, so I thought I can do this business, but I never thought about the person who bumped into you."


    "As for the things Chen Laoyao put here when he rented me here, that''s his business Chen Laoyao, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "Besides, your brother Li''s people bought Chen Laoao''s things, and it''s just a trivial matter to deal with. Don''t make it difficult for me."


    Xu Ang and Zheng Jiajia exchanged glances, if what Xu Tianlu said is not a lie, this person is also being used.


    They can think of this, so can Tang Li.


    The latter asked that Xu Tianlu: "Who is interested in this place, you won''t tell me that you don''t even know this."


    "It''s a man named Wang. According to him, he bought it as a gift for a friend on Hong Kong Island. You see, this is not going to be taken back from Hong Kong Island next year. We can''t live without a place for businessmen from Hong Kong to come here. .We Beiping gentlemen do business with others, so we have to be generous, and give him a villa without batting an eye."


    After Xu Tianlu finished speaking, he fell silent. He was not a fool. Looking at the situation on the scene, he didn''t know that he was being used as a gunman, and he acted as an accomplice for others in a confused way, and was involved in a dispute.


    No one wanted to be pitted, Xu Tianlu was very annoyed, and he was secretly ruthless in his heart.


    The surnamed Wang, you dare to pit me, let''s see how grandpa I can make you.


    Of course, that had to be after getting out of here, otherwise he wouldn''t even be able to pass the level in front of him, what would he talk about revenge.


    "A person surnamed Wang? A businessman from Hong Kong Island?"


    Tang Li looked at Xu Ang, his eyes were asking, what clues do you have.


    Xu Ang raised his brows and replied, "Is that Wang from the Beijing circle?"


    "Just them? Return to the Beijing circle?" Xu Tianlu sighed disdainfully, "What kind of **** are these things, and you dare to lick your face to represent our capital gentlemen?"


    Some people don''t think they have a high status in a certain circle, and they seem to be the number one person in front of the public. If you really want to talk about status, the second and third generations who have a little bit of status, even the dudes, look down on them. Eye.


    Don''t look at the so-called bigwigs in the film and television industry who are very powerful in the eyes of the public. When it comes time to compete for status and resources, they are nothing.


    Don''t you see how the so-called big figures in the Beijing circle of the previous generation were lost?


    The three fires when a new official took office, you didn''t wink, you were sought after in your own small circle, you listened to a lot of flattery, and you really took yourself seriously. No, he disappeared in the sight of others.


    "It seems so."


    Xu Ang got the answer from Xu Tianlu''s reaction, and he was also very curious, where did the two brothers have the courage to use Xu Tianlu, who at first glance was the second generation of the government.


    Are their brains caught in the door, and they can''t figure out how much they weigh, or whether they have found a strong enough backer, which can give them the confidence to resolve this matter with the other party.


    If we are confident, will it be because businessmen from Hong Kong Island are involved.


    "Speaking of businessmen on Hong Kong Island, I''ve come to think of it." Xu Ang told Tang Li, "I recently started a real estate business with a friend, and won a lot of good locations in China. Some people don''t like it."


    Xu Ang didn''t mean to belittle Hong Kong Island, but there are some things it is true. That is, due to geographical restrictions, limited horizons, and environmental influences, some Hong Kong Island businessmen do business unruly. They also regard the mainland as Hong Kong Island, and love to play some tricks that cannot be used on the table.


    Needless to say, using such a cover to disgust Xiaoxiao Media is also indirectly disgusting Xu Ang, which is indeed very tasteful.


    This is the same as a famous transport team captain, who has become the person with the highest status in the country, and he is still playing the same way he used to be a gang. The gentleman can still succeed many times, and when he encounters the blow of dimensionality reduction, the original shape will soon be revealed.


    "A businessman from Hong Kong Island?"


    Tang Li frowned slightly.


    It''s not that he is afraid, but the timing is too sensitive now. Seeing that the return of Hong Kong Island is imminent, he must not cause trouble at this time, otherwise the board above will be knocked down and no one''s face will look good.


    "Third brother, I want to ask you to be a middleman and buy this brother Xu''s property here."


    Xu Ang said to Tang Li, and then bowed his hands to Xu Tianlu.


    "Isn''t there a 30% premium over there? I won''t let Brother Xu suffer, how about I add another 20%?"


    Still a premium?


    If you don''t let him give it, you will give him face Tang Li is about to speak, then Xu Tianlu is also sensible, and quickly said: "You are Li Ge''s friend, that is, my Xiao Xu''s friend, and they are all returned by themselves. What kind of money? We don''t know each other if we don''t fight. Brother, you are so arrogant, and I can''t be stingy. We should be friends. If you refuse, you will look down on me. "


    I give you my house for nothing, you can''t do it, otherwise I will be very aggrieved, I will feel very uncomfortable, and I want to cry.


    Tang Lidu was present, and Xu Tianlu could see clearly that he had to let the blood go, otherwise it would be impossible. Compared to being held accountable by Tang Li, such a loss is nothing.


    Anyway, no matter how much he lost here, he would take it back with profit from the hands of the guy who dared to pit him.


    Xu Ang didn''t answer, he just looked at Tang Li. The latter nodded and said, "Just accept it, this kid is not bad for this house."


    Emotion is still a tyrant.


    That''s right, no matter how bad the yamen in the capital are, they are not comparable to ordinary people.

 Chapter 364： It wont take 10 years, next year I will avenge my revenge

    Xu Tianlu has already explained what happened here. He transferred the villa to Xu Ang, and the landlord became Xu Ang. The props purchased by Xiaoxiao Media are placed here, which is a piece of paper between Xu Ang and his company. lease contract.


    But what about the Hong Kong Island businessmen who are really behind the scenes?


    Is it just that, everyone thinks that nothing happened?


    "of course not."


    "Some people respect him one foot, but he won''t pay you back, but has to take an inch. After all, the renting out has been managed and brainwashed for so many years. The atmosphere there is different from the mainland, and people talk about the Western way. We They cannot be judged by the ideas and standards of the mainland, but inferred by the standards of the Western world."


    "If we didn''t do anything today, the other party would not be restrained, but would become more arrogant. Some people just think that we need to be stable and think that we don''t dare to do anything to them, so they act recklessly. The more we are The more tolerant you are to them, the more you fuel the arrogance of such people."


    It is impossible to make concessions, and it is even more impossible to pretend that nothing happened.


    If Xu Ang takes a step back today, someone will want him to take ten steps back tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, he will be asked to take a hundred steps back.


    You retreat step by step, people are pressing step by step, and you must be eaten and wiped clean.


    "It''s not wise to clash with people over there now."


    This is what Xu Tianlu said.


    He really didn''t want to say that, but he couldn''t help it.


    If Xu Ang gets into trouble with Hong Kong Island businessmen because of this incident, Xu Tianlu will definitely not be able to stay out of it. It doesn''t matter if you are being calculated or not. Anyway, he will never be able to run away when the board is knocked down.


    grievances?


    Useless.


    You were calculated and involved in this dispute, that is your own stupidity. No one will pity you, only laugh at you.


    If your IQ is not enough, you are still in the capital, haven''t you lowered the grades of the big and young people in the capital?


    Xu Ang smiled: "I didn''t say that I would have a conflict with the other party at this juncture. If I did that, I might be in the other party''s arms. Should we make a bet, I bet the other party must have a backhand, just wait I make trouble."


    Tang Li pouted, but did not answer.


    He is not a fool, so he will not take this stubble.


    Xu Tianlu wisely acted as a transparent person.


    For him, as long as Xu Ang doesn''t choose to make trouble now, that''s the best. As for what will happen in the future, what does it have to do with me, Mr. Xu?


    I have already paid for a villa on the outskirts of Beijing, who should I go to.


    At this age, the third ring road in the capital has not yet officially opened to traffic. Xu Tianlu''s so-called villa in the suburbs of Beijing is said to be a suburb, but it is actually close to the third ring road. This land is relatively remote compared to old Beiping at this age. You will see its price in a few years.


    Tang Li asked Xu Ang, "Then keep it?"


    "Keep it. It is better to cut off one of his fingers than to injure his ten fingers. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years."


    That being said, Xu Ang actually thought: In ten years, I will avenge my revenge next year.


    Soros''s shareholder Feng Xu Ang will definitely borrow it. He doesn''t want some people on Hong Kong Island, like the history he knows, to rely on the country''s tolerance for them to come to the mainland to fool around and hoard land at low prices. , and they are using public booths as off-the-plan housing, causing the whole market to be full of complaints and making people in the mainland like Hong Kong Island, who have worked hard for a lifetime and can''t even buy a house, and then after earning the people''s hard-earned money, they turned around. Just kneel down and lick your own British father.


    It is obvious that the mainland introduces foreign capital to develop itself and improve the living standards of the domestic people, but some people only want to use the mainland market and the country''s tolerance to make unscrupulous money.


    But people have used your market and earned the life savings of many families in the mainland. They also put on a high profile, as if I''m not here to do business, I''m here to make rules - public stalls, off-plan housing, These are all dross brought in by the British Justice of the Peace, Li Gui, and have become the most criticized by the people in the country.


    "In any case, our mainland is the government of the people, and it serves the people. We can''t let these capitalists spoil the ethos and bring in what is good for the capitalists to **** the blood of the people."


    Tang Li couldn''t help nodding at Xu Ang''s words.


    "That''s right, some people take advantage of the country''s difficulties and need a window to the outside world and want to seek personal gain for themselves. Such people can only be arrogant for a while. However, we are indeed in difficulty now, and we lack everything in the country, and we can''t live without them. "


    Hearing Tang Li''s words made Xu Tianlu''s heart skip a beat, and he immediately calculated whether he had been involved too much with the people over there. If not, continue to keep the distance in the future, if there is, you have to break it slowly, so as not to be implicated.


    And what Xu Ang said next made him look at this man with admiration.


    "Justice may be late, but it will never be absent."


    Xu Tianlu looked at Xu Ang and wanted to keep his appearance in his heart, and try to avoid him when he sees him.


    From what Xu Ang said just now, he could see that this surnamed Xu looked young, but he was an old silver coin. Like this kind of person, it''s okay not to be missed by him, but if he is worried about him, he has to sleep with one eye open.


    Young master, I just want to be a happy dandy, and it''s better to stay away from this kind of person.


    But even a dandy, not just anyone can use it.


    The man surnamed Wang dared to cheat himself, and even made himself almost miss him by Xu Ang. Xu Tianlu couldn''t get rid of this bad breath unless he killed the other party.


    You see, property damage fees, mental damage fees, etc., should we settle it?


    Tang Li walked over, tapped the Hummer with his fingers, and asked Xu Ang, "You''re going to keep this thing, it''s too wasteful."


    Xu Ang replied: "It is also rare in China, let alone this kind of thing outside, if the third brother likes it, tanks and armored vehicles are not a problem."


    Well, this isn''t a stopper either.


    Xu Tianlu shrank his neck, he realized that it was a mistake to stand here.


    If we have money, status, and family power, isn''t it good to enjoy life?


    "It''s not uncommon in China."


    Not uncommon for us, at least.


    As soon as Tang Li finished speaking, he felt that his trouser legs were being pulled. Looking down, I saw a cute little Douding with another smaller Douding looking up at me with a small head.


    Xiao Gouzi pulled Tang Li''s trouser legs and said to him seriously: "Sister Lulu is a big fairy, Xiaoxiao is a little fairy, and Xiao Qingzi is a little fairy."


    Xiao Qingzi stuck her little head out from behind Xiaoxiao She was not as courageous as Xiaoxiao, but timidly called out, "Third Brother."


    She just heard her brother shout like that.


    The elder brother called the third elder brother, and she also followed.


    "What a lovely little sister."


    The two cute little Douding reminded Tang Li of when Tang Lu was a child, when her younger sister was so cute and liked to pull her trouser legs when she was a big kid.


    Forget it, if you help him again, you should contact your brother-in-law in advance.


    "I remember your plane was at the airport."


    After getting Xu Ang''s affirmative answer, Tang Li picked up the two small beans and put them in the car. Then, he took the driver''s seat.


    "It''s also a hassle to keep this thing here, clear the passage, and I''ll help you drive to the airport. You arrange the outside affairs, don''t stay in the country, so as not to have a tail in the future."

 Chapter 365： all talents

    A car that was a hot potato in China to Xu Ang disappeared in the cabin of the white whale. Xu Ang thanked Tang Li and said, "Thank you third brother for causing you trouble."


    Don''t think that Tang Li just drove the car from the villa in the suburbs of Beijing to the airport. In fact, he has a lot to do.


    This love is too big.


    Tang Li didn''t care much about Xu Ang''s thanks, but was more concerned about the two little sisters.


    Xiaoxiao learns to speak from her brother: "Thank you, please, please."


    Xiao Qingzi corrected her: "It''s to cause trouble, not trouble."


    Xiaoxiao tilted her little head, then hugged Xiao Qingzi and slapped her face.


    Xiao Qingzi stared at Xiaoxiao blankly, and then giggled when she came back to her senses.


    Xiaoxiao saw her smiling, and she laughed too.


    So, the two silly children hugged together and giggled to themselves, but put Tang Li aside.


    Tang Li, who was ignored, was not angry. He said to Xu Ang: "It''s all my own, so don''t be so polite. I came to Beijing to do something, and I happened to help you solve it. You have to be more careful in the future. The same is true of people, so as not to bring disaster to you."


    learn from mistakes.


    This time Xiaoxiao Media''s incident is a lesson, and it also reminds Xu Ang. Some people don''t love yin people who just face you. He is a big tree now and attracts the wind. Not only he has to be careful all the time, but even the company under his name has to be careful, otherwise Xu Ang will be caught by the way if he doesn''t pay attention.


    After reminding, Tang Li said again: "The flight I want to take is coming soon, so I won''t tell you any more, we will gather when we have time."


    After he finished speaking, he touched the little heads of the two little sisters, and was taken to a certain direction of the airport by an airport commuter car waiting by the side.


    Only then did Xu Ang know that Tang Li was not in the capital, but was sent to a place. He was the secretary of the leader of a certain place.


    "You have helped my brother a lot."


    Xu Ang picked up Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, a child in one hand, a mouthful on the left, and a mouthful on the right, and slapped several times on their little faces.


    The two little sisters first looked at their brother in confusion, Xiaoxiao was the first to react, pouting her mouth and starting to fight back.


    With the role model of sister Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi followed suit, and the two little sisters began to kiss their brother''s face from left to right.


    If the elder brother dares to kiss the younger sister, the younger sister dares to fight back, and the big brother''s face is full of saliva.


    When the two little sisters were happy, Hu Yi suggested to Xu Ang: "Boss, that car looks too conspicuous now, why don''t you let Hu Er change it for you. Don''t worry, it won''t be less useful after the change, but it won''t help you. What should be seen is generally not revealed."


    Hu Yi, Hu Er, and Hu San are all talents, and they will get quite a lot.


    Of course, Xu Ang would not refuse a suggestion like this, but Hu Er had to be wronged. He could only move in the cabin of the white whale. After staying there for a long time, he would definitely not feel comfortable outside.


    "It''s okay."


    Hu Er didn''t feel it was hard, but happily took over the job.


    On the way back, Xu Ang received a call from Tang Lu: "Is everything settled?"


    "I don''t have a problem here. I would like to thank the third brother. How are you doing?"


    "It has been transferred. Let me inform you above, they will take part of it for research, and the rest will be used closely for your needs. As for the location, you don''t have to worry about it, as long as there is no problem, the above will arrange it properly."


    Xu Ang asked: "The technical aspect...you know."


    "If you gain something from your research, you will definitely be able to share it. In short, it won''t make you suffer."


    First gave Xu Ang a reassurance, and Tang Lu asked Xu Ang again, "I heard the third brother say that you have conflicts with the people on Hong Kong Island."


    "Conflict is nothing to talk about, it''s just business friction. The market is so big, if you occupy a little bit, others will be a little less. Some people think that they are here to make rules and are above us. The anger that goes out of the way, when this person is angry, it is easy to do irrational things. Don''t worry, I will calm them down. "


    "I''m not worried, I''m worried." Tang Lu reminded Xu Ang, "Hong Kong Island''s return is imminent, it''s a sensitive period, don''t make trouble."


    "I''m not that stupid."


    Of course Xu Ang is not that stupid. Don''t think that he is a young man and act impulsive, thinking that using some disgusting little tricks to deliberately tease his nerves will make him irresponsible to cause trouble.


    From now to the time after the return of Hong Kong Island, it is a sensitive time. Anyone who causes trouble and destroys the stable and united environment will experience what it feels like to be crushed by the general trend.


    The person who deliberately brought up this incident has calculated very well. If Xu Ang is in trouble, he will suffer more when the board above is hit at this sensitive moment. If Xu Ang chooses to be patient, he will not be able to take revenge for a long time. Over time, there are many variables, and they have a way to solve this problem.


    However, this person wouldn''t have thought that Xu Ang didn''t have to wait too long, and he didn''t know if they would be able to laugh by then.


    Putting away the phone, Xu Ang thought: I originally thought that everyone was a compatriot, and there were some things that didn''t need to be done.


    How easy is it to take advantage of my Huaxia cheap?


    How can I, Xu Ang, be so easy to mess with?


    You don''t think of yourself as our own from the bottom of your heart, so why should I tell you about my compatriots?


    Having made up his mind, he called Cai Shuangxin and ordered some things.


    After the storm next year, the situation will become very interesting. You must know that Cai Shuangxin used to be in charge of private equity in Asia. In short, it is to make money.


    When I got home, it was time for dinner The two little sisters carried the packed bags as if offering treasures, making the dinner much richer than usual.


    However, Xu Ang, who was careful, found that the bag of beef jerky was not placed on the table, but was carried in Xiaoxiao''s hand. Xiao Gouzi, you have one, I have separated the beef jerky with my mother and Xiao Qingzi, and fed my brother one with good conscience.


    "My sister has already fed you, don''t be stingy, you are a brother."


    Xiaoxiao''s arrogant questioning left Xu Ang speechless.


    Then you fed me a big bag of beef jerky. Your pockets and Xiao Qingzi''s pockets were full, and you told me not to be stingy.


    If it wasn''t for her mother to stop her, Xu Ang would have to catch this little dog and beat her ass.


    A lot of things happened today. I didn��t realize it during the day. It got dark after dinner, and the two little sisters were so sleepy. fell asleep.


    Xu Ang saw the light movements and carried them to the bedroom.

 Chapter 366： 1 step further

    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: Advanced Fighting Skills."


    This reward is very good for ordinary people, but it is very tasteless to Xu Ang.


    With his current situation, could he still be unable to do it with others?


    Even if it does, it is very little.


    It is too wasteful and extravagant to randomly acquire an advanced skill that may not be used in a lifetime.


    really useless?


    After all, it is an advanced skill, how could it be useless.


    Fighting skills, like Chinese martial arts, focus on strengthening the control of the body through exercise, so as to exert a stronger effect with less effort.


    With advanced fighting skills, Xu Ang doesn''t need to learn Jackson''s martial arts on the basketball court, nor does he need to learn the Auburn Hills Palace incident like the general Arenas who changed his name to Ci Shiping, he only needs to borrow these skills. Make yourself jump higher, jump farther, be more explosive, that sort of thing, and that''s it.


    Taking a basketball to practice in the compound, Xu Ang was familiar with some of the advanced fighting skills, and by the way, he experimented with how to use them in actual basketball combat.


    He has a feeling that as long as he can combine the two, his strength will be even higher. When Jordan played against the Bulls before, although Jordan couldn''t guard against him, he couldn''t guard against Jordan either. The two could only explode each other. But if his strength can go further, it may not be impossible to guard Jordan.


    Those who cannot be prevented are called superstars.


    Then, if this standard is used as the only criterion for dividing superstars and superstars, there will be only one superstar in the future.


    This superstar is me.


    Xu Ang has this confidence, who made his strength not allow him to keep a low profile.


    "Play a ball, play a ball..."


    Xu Ang practiced basketball all morning until Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi went home for dinner at noon.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue, it''s that he can''t.


    Seeing his brother playing basketball, Xiaogouzi barked and jumped over.


    If she was alone, it would be easier to deal with, but she still has a small sidekick - Xiao Qingzi also followed suit, and came over to help Xiaoxiao grab the basketball in Xu Ang''s hand.


    In addition to these two puppies, the thread group also joined the fray.


    In ancient times, there were three heroes fighting against Lu Bu, but today there are three little dogs besieging my brother.


    As for how these three puppies will sit with Liu Guan and Zhang Sanji, anyway, if nothing else, the thread group must be different, because it is a real dog.


    When the little sister comes home, Xu Ang can no longer practice basketball. Isn''t it bad to tease the little sister, what kind of basketball do you practice?


    Anyway, the practice in the morning has allowed him to master many applications of advanced fighting skills. The rest can''t be done quickly, and he can''t improve for a while, so he can only rely on water grinding.


    When it comes to basketball, Xu Ang felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    The fault is not to complete the annual task and get the photoresist technology reward for the annual task, so Xu Ang will not spend so much time on it.


    Basketball would be great if it were a hobby.


    But if you use it as a life skill, or a job, it won''t take long before you feel like it''s a burden in your life.


    Xu Ang is more extreme than this. He doesn''t need to play basketball to make a living, but he has to do it for the reward of the task, so that he has a faint resistance.


    Originally, he had a lot of things to do. He took up too much work time, and the time he spent with his family was gradually decreasing. He had to take up more time for his annual tasks. Who would be happy?


    Fortunately, the NBA schedule does not require him to participate in the whole process, which is also good news in bad news.


    Of course, the good news is often one after the other, otherwise there will be no double happiness.


    After lunch, after Xu Ang sent the two little sisters to the kindergarten, he received a call from Zheng Jiajia on the way back.


    "Boss, Wang Jun brought his younger brother Wang Lei to Xiaoxiao Media to apologize, what do you mean?"


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "Listen to what you mean, this has nothing to do with Wang Jun? Is he trying to clean himself up, or is he really ignorant?"


    Thinking about the evaluation of the two brothers, it seems that it is really possible.


    Out of nowhere, not necessarily for no reason.


    A person who says that the elder brother has the ability and that the younger brother only relies on the elder brother to have the status he is today can be said to be biased.


    A bunch of people say that too, and you have to think about it.


    If everyone says that, it''s not wrong, it''s the truth.


    "Wang Jun is a person with real skills. Wang Lei may be okay, but he is definitely not comparable to his brother." Xu Ang delegated the power to handle this matter to Zheng Jiajia, "You can do it."


    Whether Wang Jun really doesn''t know or fake doesn''t know, as long as the third master has not given up on them, the two brothers will not fall.


    Xu Ang does things as he himself said. It is better to cut off one of his fingers than to hurt his ten fingers. If you can''t kill the enemy with one stick, you have to start. It''s not like burying mines for yourself.


    The brothers of the Wang family have all come to the door to plead guilty, and you have to hold on to it. In the eyes of Chinese people who generally have sympathy for the weak, this is not generous enough, not lenient enough, and they have to take care of it.


    "This Wang Jun, who is still playing with me like this, is quite calculating."


    Xu Ang really didn''t hold on to Wang Jun, but it wasn''t that he exposed the matter, but that Wang Jun didn''t deserve it.


    The entertainment industry is just a small pond. For real bigwigs, it is a place to relax. Wang Jun doesn''t even understand in this small pond now, what qualifications does he have for Xu Ang to deal with him.


    The rivers and lakes are all about the arena, and by the same token, the entertainment industry is about the entertainment industry. Didn''t his Wang family want to calculate Xiaoxiao Media, then let Zheng Jiajia play with these people, Xu Ang ended up surrendering his identity.


    As someone at the bottom of the entertainment industry, Zheng Jiajia couldn''t understand what Xu Ang meant.


    The boss delegates power to himself, not to make himself human, but to see his own ability.


    Understand this Zheng Jiajia knows what to do.


    On the surface, he let it go, but it''s hard to say what the actual action will be.


    Anyway, the fact that Wang Jun brought Wang Lei to Xiaoxiao Media to apologize spread all over the circle that afternoon, which greatly damaged the reputation of the two brothers and made them less right to speak in the circle. .


    If it was just like this, Wang Jun would still be able to accept it.


    Before going to Xiaoxiao Media, he thought about such a situation, but what he never expected was that Zheng Jiajia didn''t stop there.


    "What did you say?"


    Wang Jun looked at the little buck tooth in front of him with disbelief.


    That is the little brother who has always been obedient in front of him. In order to enter their circle, this guy has been pretending for so many years, and he is not a grandson but also a grandson. But I didn''t expect that at such a moment, the other party would turn against the water.


    "You really want to go to Xiaoxiao Media? You''ve figured it out, Xiaogang."

 Chapter 367： Little steel gun, your grandson is not interesting

    "Director Xiaogang?"


    Xu Ang asked Zheng Jiajia in surprise: "Can you dig this corner?"


    It''s not that Xu Ang makes a fuss, it''s that Zheng Jiajia''s behavior is unexpected.


    Director Xiaogang has a close relationship with the two brothers of the Wang family. Can he come to Xiaoxiao Media?


    But Zheng Jiajia said: "I also came here in a difficult time, and I can''t be more clear about the thoughts of people like Director Xiao Gang. Don''t think that he and the Wang brothers are old friends and think they are one heart, but it is not the case."


    No one likes to be a grandson, everyone wants to be a grandfather, but when there is no one covering it, there are only a limited number of people who can make it.


    Why did Xiaogangbao work hard to get into the Beijing circle, isn''t it just to gain relationships with other people and get their support?


    In this way, only someone above him can be taken care of.


    In order to achieve this goal, the small steel cannon has been equipped with grandsons for many years.


    Since it is gathered for interests, it can naturally be dismantled by interests.


    As people who have been fighting at the bottom of the circle for many years, no one knows the real faces of Xiaogangbao and the others better than Zheng Jiajia.


    Don''t look at how they usually call themselves brothers, so good that they seem to be able to wear a pair of pants. Once there is a difference of interests, it is a quick thing to break up the group.


    If the development of the Wang brothers can go smoothly, or if Xiaogangbao sees hope, knowing that tying up with the Wang brothers can make more profit, he is definitely the best support for the Wang brothers.


    "Now that Wang Jun and Wang Lei have not developed, they are not comparable to Xiaoxiao Media at all. Even if there are three masters covering them, they are the second-in-command of private enterprises in the circle."


    "More appealing is to boss your blind box company."


    Xu Ang: "?"


    What does the blind box company have to do with whether the small steel cannon can be moved from the corner?


    The doubt did not exist for a long time, Xu Ang thought about it for a while, and immediately figured out the reason.


    The income of the blind box company is not small, let''s not mention it, just from its establishment to the present, its profit is a considerable figure.


    According to the data sent by the blind box company, as long as the company does not collapse due to some unexpected reasons, by the end of the year, all employees of Xiaoxiao Media will receive a lot of income.


    "Even the artist with the least dividends can get 100,000 at the end of the year."


    This is 100,000, 100,000 in 1996, what is the concept?


    If you don''t choose the location, you can just buy a smaller one-bedroom in Peiping.


    The Blind Box Company is just a benefit that Xu Ang gave to Xiaoxiao Media''s artists, and he was the one who brought everyone to fly together.


    Let me ask, who doesn''t love such a boss, and who doesn''t want to follow such a person?


    "Director Xiaogang would rather pretend to be a grandson and squeeze into the Beijing circle as a younger brother, isn''t it just to make a lot of money one day, live a good life, and stop being poor?"


    "Now, he has not seen the hope of realizing his ideals with the Wang brothers, but we have seen it in Xiaoxiao Media. Boss, you don''t think he is so hard-headed, you don''t even know this flexibility."


    Zheng Jiajia said, and revealed another important reason.


    "There is another reason why he agreed, and that is the script you gave to the company, boss. If I asked him to be the director, he would come straight to the job without saying a word and become a part of Xiaoxiao Media."


    My script?


    Xu Ang recalled and found that there really seemed to be one who could meet the conditions.


    "Jiajia, are you talking about the script of "The Big Shot"?"


    When I mentioned this, Xu Ang remembered it. He had this in the rewards that he randomly received when he checked in every day. At that time, he didn''t think much about it, and sent the script to Zheng Jiajia via e-mail, so that the other party could watch and deal with it.


    Although Xiaoxiao Media has its own directors, the number is limited, and domestic production of literary and artistic films is the mainstream. Directors prefer a deep script, not a commercial like Big Shot.


    Don''t you see the future Xiaogangbao because he insisted on making commercial films and was rejected by the so-called mainstream of the film and television industry for many years, until the capital poured into the film and television circle, and the atmosphere of the entire industry changed, and he was gradually recognized.


    Because of the script like "Big Name", no one took it for a while.


    Other directors don''t want it, but Xiaogangbao is very attractive.


    He feels that this is the movie he wants to make, and this is the movie that can make money.


    No matter how connotative a literary film is, and no matter how in-depth the film is, what will you use to fill your stomach if you don��t make money, is it the northwest wind?


    "It''s really unintentional to add willows and willows."


    After sighing with emotion, Xu Ang said to Zheng Jiajia: "If the other party is sincere to vote, we will use him. If not, you can handle it yourself."


    Although Xiao Gangpao is very unpleasant, he is a director who can grasp the pulse of the domestic film and television circle for a long time to come. This can be seen from the fact that his films made money one after another, and they sold well at the box office one after another.


    As a qualified boss, how could Xu Ang push such a person out?


    Xiao Gangpao came to vote on purpose, Zheng Jiajia accepted him, and gave him the right to prepare a movie, which gave him the dream of becoming a director.


    You know, Xiaogangpao only came to prominence last year with "Story of the Editorial Department", and his position in the industry is far inferior to that of later generations. Even the Wang brothers are hesitating whether to let him shoot alone. Zheng Jiajia is better here. Not only did he give Xiao Gang Pao that opportunity, but he also arranged the crew so that Xiao Gang Pao didn''t have to worry that he could not find someone to work with after he left the Wang family. More importantly, Zheng Jiajia also gave Xiao Gang Pao. Xu Ang''s script.


    This is Xu Ang''s script. No one in the domestic film and television industry knows how precious Xu Ang''s script is. It is a big hit at the box office.


    He''s a little steel cannon, what''s the virtue and what''s the power, but it''s just too early to change his stance, and he''s good at holding his thighs. To have such an opportunity, it really makes people spit (envy) and abandon (admiration).


    You can go to Xiaoxiao Media to hug your thighs, and so can we.


    For a while, Xiaoxiao Media became lively, and Zheng Jiajia and Hua Jie''s phone calls became a lot more.


    "It''s a failure."


    Wang Jun sighed in the sky He never thought that Zheng Jiajia''s revenge would come so quickly. A few days ago, he was proud of his calculations, thinking that he had won a game, so Zheng Jiajia had to expose the incident.


    But I don''t want this woman to do one set face to face, and another set on the back.


    On the bright side, she said that the matter has passed, and she doesn''t care about it, so that everyone should not take this misunderstanding to heart. Secretly, they spread the news that the two brothers came to apologize, making them discredited, and secretly poking at the corners of their walls, digging up all the envoys around them.


    "Little Steel Cannon, how could he do this!"


    Wang Lei was very angry. One Buddha was born, and the second Buddha was in Nirvana.


    It''s okay for other people to surrender to the enemy. He never expected that the little steel gun that smelled like himself would also defect, which made him very sad.


    It''s said that everyone is all the way, why did you just leave me when something happened to me?


    Xiaogangbao, your grandson is really not interesting.

 Chapter 368：

    When Xiao Gangpao faced Wang Lei''s scolding, replied with a sentence "not enough meaning means a few meanings", and became a member of Xiaoxiao Media, Xu Ang knew that the pattern of the domestic film and television circle would hardly be changed. variable.


    Without this most capable arm, the Wang brothers will have a hard time getting ahead.


    Originally, they had less capital, and now they don''t even have the only talents who can get it. How can they rise?


    With Wang Lei''s playfulness?


    Or is it Wang Jun''s calculation?


    The former is just a joke, and the latter, no matter how much you can calculate, you can''t come up with a work, and you can''t make a movie that can sell well at the box office. If you don''t have real results, no matter how much you can calculate, it''s useless.


    Even if capital pours into the film and television industry, people have to see who can make more money for themselves. Do they really think others are here to do charity?


    "I thought there would be a fight, a few confrontations, but I didn''t want them to be so casual. Before I exerted my strength, they fell by themselves."


    Xu Ang''s evaluation was just two words - boring.


    He didn''t even think about it, the entertainment industry was just a pond, how could it be possible to fight a predator like him. Even Xiaoxiao Media, which is a piece of the puzzle in his business territory, is a giant in the domestic film and television industry. How could Wang Jun and Wang Lei, who are still in the grass stage team, be able to resist.


    In a few years, when Wang Jun and Wang Lei are deeply bound to Xiaogangao, they will still flutter a few times with Xiaogangao''s grasp of the domestic market. Now that Xiaoxiao Media is in trouble, how can they fight back.


    The easy victory did not make Xu Ang feel invincible. The opponent had to be dealt with before it could grow up, and the threat had to be eliminated in the bud.


    Zheng Jiajia was asked to deal with matters in the film and television industry, and Xu Ang was already making plans for next year.


    However, there is still some time before next year, and now, what Xu Ang has to deal with is the puppies at home.


    Xiaoxiao walked upstairs with her short legs. With the help of Zhang Qiong, she opened the door of Xu Ang''s study and swaggered into her brother''s study.


    Hearing someone coming in, Xu Ang, who was typing on the keyboard in front of the computer, stopped.


    When he turned around, he just met Xiaoxiao''s gaze.


    This puppy didn''t fly over as soon as he saw his brother as usual, but stood a step away from Xu Ang and looked up at him with his little head raised.


    Such a different behavior made Xu Ang know that there must be something wrong with his sister looking for him.


    Sure enough, Xiaoxiao spoke up.


    "Brother, what is father?"


    As soon as Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, Xu Ang''s brows wrinkled unconsciously.


    He asked Xiaoxiao: "Why do you ask this?"


    "Because Dad..." Xiaoxiao gestured with her hand, "I saw Xiao Mingzi from kindergarten who had his father pick him up."


    Although she didn''t speak clearly, Xu Ang could figure it out.


    It must be that Xiaogouzi saw that his classmates had his father to pick him up, but he didn''t, so he became curious.


    In fact, Xu Ang was mentally prepared early in the morning. As Puppies went to school, their family had to face this problem sooner or later - why does everyone else have a father, but Xiaobao doesn''t?


    Xu Ang was thinking about how to answer when Xiao Qingzi, Xiaoxiao''s valet, also ran into the study.


    This little Douding is one year younger than Xiaoxiao, her legs are even shorter than Xiaoxiao''s, and her physical strength is not as good as Xiaoxiao''s. To keep up with Xiaoxiao''s footsteps, Xiao Qingzi is exhausted and panting.


    Seeing this little sister''s tired appearance, Xu Ang reached out and hugged her and Xiaoxiao, placing them on his lap one by one.


    Sitting on his brother''s lap, with his small body leaning against his brother, Xiaoxiao is still asking, "Brother, tell my sister, is my little sister''s father?"


    Xu Ang hadn''t figured out how to answer, but Xiao Qingzi shivered first.


    She held her small head in horror and buried her head in Xu Ang''s arms, very scared.


    Seeing that her little sister Xiao Qingzi suddenly acted like this, Xiaoxiao immediately cared and leaned over, reaching out and hugging her.


    "Little Qingzi, my little Qingzi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Qingzi shouted sullenly: "I don''t want my father, I don''t want my father..."


    Saying that, the little Douding was so frightened that he sobbed: "Dad will take grandparents, grandparents will beat the children, and they will not feed the children, and the father will beat the mother, don''t want the father, wow wow wow..."


    In the end, he cried a lot.


    Xiaoxiao was taken aback.


    It turns out that Dad is such a hateful existence, so he can''t want it, and he can''t want it.


    Hmph, the insignificant little Mingzi actually wants to harm Xiao Baobao and won''t play with him in the future.


    "Little Qingzi, don''t cry, my sister is here, and my sister will protect you."


    Xiaoxiao hugs Xiao Qingzi and comforts her repeatedly.


    Xu Ang was still having a headache about Xiaoxiao''s problem, and he felt distressed when he saw Xiaoqingzi crying with fear.


    What a surprise.


    In fact, Xu Ang also knows that this kind of thing is only temporarily revealed, and when Xiaoxiao grows up in the future, the family will still have to face it.


    But there is wine today, and now you are drunk, and tomorrow you will worry tomorrow.


    Problems like this can only be dragged on day by day, and when Xiaogouzi grows up in the future, he is no longer an ignorant dog, but a person with mature thoughts, and we will discuss it with her at that time. It''s not too late for this question.


    For now, let''s put the controversy aside.


    This is also the usual practice in the country.


    Although Xiao Qingzi didn''t have to face this issue for the time being, Xu Ang was also reminded.


    He took the two little sisters to the bedroom and asked Xiaoxiao to comfort Xiao Qingzi who was still choking. He went downstairs by himself and went to find his mother Fang Shuying.


    He had just arrived on the first floor when he saw that his mother was already waiting for him.


    Seeing her son coming downstairs, Fang Shuying made a gesture to him, motioning Xu Ang to speak with her outside the door.


    When they came to the courtyard, Fang Shuying asked Xu Ang, "Xiaoxiao went to find you. How did you tell her?"


    From what Fang Shuying said, Xu Ang could infer that Xiaoxiao must have asked her mother such a question, but she didn''t get a useful answer, so she came to ask herself.


    It''s even very likely that the mother didn''t know how to answer, so she pushed the question to herself as her son.


    As a mother, how can you pit your son, you are wrong.


    Think about it, even you don''t know how to answer the question, how good can I solve it Xu Ang also thought about it in his heart, if he dared to say it to the other side Shuying, Most of the time, I have to make the closest contact with my mother''s ring ruler.


    At that time, Xiaogouzi will no longer have to comfort Xiao Qingzi. She will run out to watch the play and appreciate how her mother uses domestic methods to her brother.


    After telling his mother what happened in the study, Xu Ang said: "It''s been fooled for the time being, but this is a temporary solution, not the root cause. I haven''t figured out how to solve it yet."


    After thinking about it, Fang Shuying said what she thought: "It''s not a problem for us to hide from Xiaoxiao. She sees the father of a classmate coming to pick up her classmate every day, and she will definitely ask again after a long time. According to me, it''s better to delay. It''s better to solve it at one time if it''s a big problem."


    "Mom, what do you mean?"


    "Find that person, and I''ll take Xiaoxiao to solve it."


    Xu Ang: "Huh?"


    "What are you, I can still be the master of this family, that''s it. You do your business well, and you don''t have to worry about it."

 Chapter 369： blame me

    This sentence can often be seen in women''s articles: "A woman is weak, but a mother is strong."


    This is a phrase that even veteran boxers agree with.


    Xu Ang had feelings for this sentence, thinking that when Fang Shuying alone supported the whole family, it was not like this.


    And now, she has to solve a new problem at home.


    Li Ke picked up a phone call and whispered beside Xu Ang, "Boss, he''s out."


    Xu Ang, who was sitting in a high-end cafe on the side of the road, rubbed his eyebrows and asked a little nervously, "How is the situation?"


    "We don''t know the specific content of the conversation. Zhang Qiong and the others were not allowed to listen in, but looking at the person''s reaction after he came out, his condition is not good. If there is no accident, it should be the old lady who has the absolute upper hand."


    Xu Ang thought about it and said, "Invite him here, don''t let my mother know."


    In fact, it is not as simple as gaining the upper hand, it is simply a big victory.


    Xu Ang looked at the face that was somewhat similar to his own - well, to be precise, it should be Xu Ang''s eyebrows that were somewhat similar to that face. Comparing his own memory, that face His face was a lot older, and there was a sense of loss and decadence that Xu Ang never had in his memory.


    Seeing Xu Ang, the man''s eyes lit up.


    He straightened his clothes and walked over quickly. He wanted to sit next to Xu Ang, but He Xing and Hu Yi reached out and stopped him. In the end, he could only choose the seat Xu Ang left for him and sat on Xu Ang''s side. Across the table, Xu Ang was looking at him.


    "You''ve grown up."


    After a long time, the man said with emotion.


    Xu Ang''s face was expressionless. He had resentment and hatred for the other party''s behavior of abandoning his wife and children. Originally, he thought he would get angry and angry when he saw the other party, but he didn''t want to be face-to-face, but he was as calm as an iceberg.


    There was no turbulence in his heart, as if he was seeing a familiar stranger, and he couldn''t bear the slightest emotion in him.


    The other party spoke first, and Xu Ang did not remain silent. He replied, "I am relieved to see that you are not doing well."


    Hu Yi: "..."


    He Xing: "..."


    They turned their heads to the side, grinning and winking to soothe their urge to laugh.


    His own boss''s words can make the parties mad, and it can also make the onlookers laugh.


    Forget it, let''s stay away.


    Consciously, He Xing and the others quietly moved a few steps away, leaving enough space for Xu Ang and the others.


    Of course, this distance is not far, and if something unpleasant happens, they can rush up immediately.


    I didn''t expect Xu Ang to talk to him like this. The man was stunned for a long time, and he was so choked that he said: "You are more skilled now, and dare to talk to your father like this. I tell you, don''t think you have a few stinks now. Money is incredible, no matter what, I''m your father, and it''s the same reason to say that it''s going to break the sky."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "So what?"


    "What kind of attitude do you have!" the man said angrily, "Anyway, I have raised you for fifteen years, so it''s fine if you don''t recognize me, and you still find someone to force me to sign that broken agreement, saying something about severing the father-son relationship. The blood connection can be determined by a few pieces of broken paper, is it cut off when you say it is cut off?"


    "What''s more irritating is your mother. I told her at the beginning that our family''s conditions are not good, and we don''t want to have a second child. She has to listen. What happened? You should be fined."


    "Eight hundred dollars!"


    The gesture of making an eight made him very emotional.


    "My salary in the factory at the time was only 187 yuan and 32 cents. That amount of money was enough to support my family. I had to pay a fine for overbirth, and the money burned me."


    Xu Ang looked at him and asked, "So you just ran away without a word?"


    "I don''t have that much money. Your mother insists on giving birth. What can I do if I don''t run? Do you really want me to borrow it for your mother''s stubbornness, then when will I have to pay it back?" Said, the man pointed at Xu Ang , asked, "At that time, you were not up to your expectations, and your studies were average, and you would have to talk about whether you could be admitted to a university. Tell me about you, if you had performed better at that time, let me see that you would definitely be admitted to a university. Let our family have a college student and let the country assign you a job. I still have some thoughts. But you are not up to your expectations, what can I do? "


    "You know how long it took to save eight hundred yuan with our family''s conditions at the time. Do you think you can save it for ten or eight years?"


    "This money is just to pay a fine for having an extra child, it''s not worth it!"


    "Is it worth your children to use money to measure in your heart?" Xu Ang shook his head amusingly, "Is it my fault? My academic performance was not very good at the time, so you were not sure that I could be admitted to the university, which made you do a throwaway. The decision of the wife to abandon the child, to find a younger and more beautiful woman with better family conditions to improve her life, I''m really sorry."


    "You don''t get angry with me, how did you learn this?" The man slapped the table hard, "Tell you, I don''t regret it now. That little girl doesn''t recognize my father at all, and I don''t know how you guys are doing it. Teach? I think you are deliberately teaching your child to be bad. She doesn''t like me, and I don''t recognize her."


    The coffee in the cup swayed and spilled out and landed on the table, staining the white tablecloth with stains. Xu Ang stared at the stain for a while before standing up with a complicated expression.


    "It seems that it was a mistake to meet you today. Since it is better not to see each other, I will not see you again in the future."


    "Also, your seven aunts and eight aunts, let them be less annoying in the future, lest the people below block them again and again, and everyone will not look good."


    No one asks the poor in the downtown area, and the rich have distant relatives in the mountains.


    Since the Xu Ang family developed, there have been many people who want to gain benefits by climbing relationships. It was wrong that Xu Ang bought the entire Junjingjiayuan community, and built a special property service company to stop the outsiders from disturbing the peaceful life of his mother and sister. Now the threshold of the home will be broken by these people. .


    "I don''t care what other people do. Besides, many of them are still my elders. As a junior, I am not like some people, and I have no respect for the elders at all."


    "When you meet a confidant, you don''t have a thousand cups, and you don''t talk too much." Xu Ang leaned forward, his height gave him a strong sense of oppression, he told the man, "I''m not discussing with you, I''m just Let me tell you, if you don''t take care of your relatives, don''t blame me for not reminding you what will happen then."


    The man said sternly: "What do you want to do? Let me tell you, this country has laws, so don''t mess around."


    He stretched out his index finger and shook it, Xu Ang said: "The poor reason, the rich use power, and to my level, the rules are played. If you ask me what I want to do, I will tell you, whoever causes trouble for our family, I will Can play reasonably and legally until his family goes bankrupt and the whole family sleeps on the street, do you believe it or not?"


    When he thought of the methods of the lawyer named Du Jiang back then, the man fell silent.


    "I have raised you for fifteen years, just because I made a mistake, so you treated me like this?"


    This is the man''s last stubbornness.


    "You are kind to me, and you are kind..." Xu Ang stretched out his hand and took out a document from the bag handed over by Li Ke, "I bought some property in a small fourth-tier town in the middle of Shu, Although they belong to my name, the rent is for you to collect. Three or five thousand yuan a month will also increase the rent along with the city, which is enough for your decent retirement."


    "But Xiaoxiao, you are not born and raised, so you are not qualified to have a relationship with her."


    Seeing seriousness and warning in Xu Ang''s eyes, the man hesitated for a moment and took the document in Xu Ang''s hand.


    Although he has to leave his hometown, being in an unfamiliar city means that he no longer needs to be pointed at his back, and the monthly rental income of three or five thousand, plus the price increase with the market, can make him what You can live very comfortably without doing it, and if you think about it carefully, it is also very cost-effective.


    It''s better than nothing anyway.


    "You are decisive enough and unfeeling enough. You are very similar to me in this respect."


    When it came time to leave, the man did not forget to put gold on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t show up again in the future."


    Xu Ang looked at the back of his leaving and gave the other party the last suggestion: "If you have spare money and don''t know how to spend it, go buy a house. It''s good to be a charterer."

 Chapter 370： Speedy

    That''s the end of things at Lao Xu''s place. Maybe it''s not perfect, but Xu Ang thinks it''s enough.


    As the man said, their relationship cannot be denied by a legal document, so that he can have a decent retirement and no longer appear in his and his mother''s life - the most important thing is not to disturb Xiaoxiao''s growth , Let Xiaogouzi have a happy and carefree childhood is the best Xu Ang can do so far.


    Although the matter was resolved, it still made Xu Ang depressed.


    If you are in a bad mood, you have to vent, so Xu Ang came to Shaonian Garden.


    After an afternoon of hard work, sitting by the window at night, Xu Ang saw the stars.


    In this era, you can still see stars in the night sky of Peiping, but it will be hard to say after that, so we must cherish the moment.


    Yang Xiaomi wanted to sit up, but the tear in her body reminded her that her physical condition did not allow her to do that. She could only look at Xu Ang''s back, and soon fell asleep again.


    Originally, the company had arranged for her today, but Xu Ang called her back and arranged her well.


    It is said that there are only cows dead from exhaustion, and there is no ploughed land, but if this cow is a wild cow, then it is impossible to say.


    When Yang Xiaomi woke up again, it was late at night, and the clock on the wall pointed to three in the morning. She didn''t wake up naturally, but was woken up by hunger.


    There is no goods in the stomach, and the grumbling protest is very clear in this silent night.


    This made her face a little red, but she didn''t care too much, because she saw that Xu Ang was not sleeping, but was looking at the computer screen beside her.


    Taking a sneak peek, Yang Xiaomi couldn''t look away.


    The content on the laptop was a script, and it was a movie script.


    The script Yang Xiaomi has seen a lot, especially after she filmed "Savage Girlfriend", there is an endless stream of people who come to her for filming. Various TV dramas, various movie scripts, directors she knew, or not, all came to her door, and there were so many scripts that she could dazzle her eyes.


    It can be said that Yang Xiaomi has become numb to the script.


    But this does not include the script written by Xu Ang.


    "fast and Furious"?


    "What is this script about?"


    In the end, Yang Xiaomi couldn''t hold back, she touched Xu Ang lightly and asked her own question.


    Xu Ang turned his head to look at the girl, there were strawberries and imprints that did not belong to the white patch, as if he was accusing him of his madness, which made him feel apologetic.


    Asked by Yang Xiaomi, Xu Ang didn''t hide it, and replied, "It''s an action crime movie that combines drag racing and other elements, and it''s a commercial movie."


    Ignoring the pain in her body, Yang Xiaomi moved her body over and looked at Xu Ang with bright eyes, with a little anticipation in her words: "A new movie is going to be released again?"


    She carefully looked at the content displayed on the screen, and after discovering that the name on it was a foreigner''s name, she asked, "Is it a Hollywood movie?"


    "Commercial Film."


    Xu Ang told her that there was nothing to hide.


    "That����"


    What Yang Xiaomi didn''t say, she twisted her body hard, the soft touch made Xu Ang''s heart arouse, and Xu Ang had to warn her: "Don''t play with fire, or you can''t bear it."


    Regardless, she gave Xu Ang a wink. Yang Xiaomi didn''t care about anything else. She asked Xu Ang, "Is there any role for me?"


    Since the filming of "Returning the Pearl", her popularity has skyrocketed in China and throughout Asia. It can be said that just relying on this role is enough for her to enjoy her entire career.


    However, everyone has ambitions, and people''s hearts are never satisfied.


    After reaching this position, Yang Xiaomi no longer only focuses on the domestic market, she wants to rush into the international market.


    If there is no chance, it is fine. Now that the opportunity is in front of her, she has to seize it.


    This grasp is not only an adjective, but also a verb. The specific action is not enough for outsiders, but you can tell by looking at Xu Ang''s reaction.


    With the "hostage" under the control of Yang Xiaomi, Xu Ang did not dare to sell the secret, and quickly said to her: "Don''t make trouble, there is a character reserved for you, she is the number one girl. But if you really want to shoot, you have to let her Jiajia will find a professional driver for you to do training, otherwise it will be difficult for you to be competent, so you can''t use a stand-in for many shots."


    Extensive use of avatars will be common in the future. After all, even cutouts and digital lines have appeared, and avatars are commonplace. But now that the artists are still dedicated enough, although there are a lot of use of stand-ins, they are far less frequent than in the future.


    Hearing Xu Ang say this, and knowing that his next movie is guaranteed, Yang Xiaomi was overjoyed.


    Originally, she thought that due to the drag of her acting skills, she could only focus on TV dramas, but she didn''t want Xu Ang to arrange it for her early.


    The old lady can finally go to Hollywood to make a movie, and she is still the number one girl.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect, but Yang Xiaomi is excited, as if the physical discomfort has been expelled at this moment.


    The sky was clear and the rain stopped, and she felt that she could do it again and could fight another three hundred rounds.


    To this girl, Xu Ang was also speechless.


    Perhaps it was because she had suffered too much scorn in the past, and her career as a small transparent at the bottom had too much influence on her, Yang Xiaomi''s professionalism is very strong. For the sake of her career, she dares to toss and will work hard.


    The palm of his hand went down along the smoothness of the back, and when the soft curve lifted up, Xu Ang slapped it down with a fierce slap.


    "Be honest and go to sleep."


    With Yang Xiaomi''s cry of pain, Xu Ang stopped her from killing her in time.


    I just signed in today, and the random rewards for daily sign-in I just got came in handy so quickly, which was beyond Xu Ang''s expectations.


    Although Yang Xiaomi''s acting skills seem to be poor in the eyes of big directors such as Laomouzi Kaizi, so they don''t use her intentions, but if it is just a commercial film, Yang Xiaomi is still competent~www.novelhall. com~ After all, there are not many acting skills that the heroine needs and there are not many places to play in the visually stimulating films of Speedy. Since the requirements are not high, Yang Xiaomi can do the job.


    Otherwise, even if Xu Ang deliberately favored her, she would not be able to support it.


    Thinking of Da Tiantian in later generations, can you say that she has no acting skills?


    No, NPC Tiantian still has her acting skills, but she just can''t support her role.


    Who let her skills fail to meet the standard, but she insisted on making it into a blockbuster. The people who played against her were all great people in the circle. Without comparison, there would be no harm. In contrast, Da Tiantian was turned into scum in seconds. Audience recognition is difficult.


    The night went by like this, and Xu Ang set off for home after feeding Yang Xiaomi, who had woken up from hunger again, in the early morning of the next day.


    As soon as he got home, a dog pounced on him.


    She hugged Xu Ang''s leg and sniffed it from the left and the right. She felt strange in her heart: Why does my brother smell like Sister Xiaomi again?

 Chapter 371： Its delicious, you eat more

    Today is not a weekend, nor is it a holiday, it is strange to see Xiaoxiao still at home Xu Ang. He picked up Xiaoxiao who was holding his calf, raised it to the same height as him, and asked her, "Why haven''t you gone to school yet, are you truant?"


    With her feet off the ground and her whole body hanging in the air, Xiaoxiao was not afraid. She would be really scared if it were someone else, but it was Xu Ang who picked her up, so that''s another story.


    In Xiaoxiao''s heart, her brother would not let her be in danger.


    Since there is no danger, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "You just skipped school."


    Xiaoxiao looked at her brother angrily, and actually said that her sister was truancy. Going to school was so fun, how could her sister be truant.


    Kindergarten is a good place. There are a group of classmates called my sister, and Teacher Xiao Song who teaches children to sing and draw, and takes children to play games. My sister is eager to go early.


    If it weren''t for the special situation today, my sister would be in kindergarten now.


    "Then why are you still at home now, I know, you sleep late."


    "No."


    Being framed by her brother as a child who sleeps late, Xiaoxiao is so angry that she uses both hands and feet, twisting her little body and showing her teeth and claws to hit her brother. But she was small and weak, unable to break free from her brother''s control, her hands were short and her legs were short, so she couldn''t reach her brother whether she wanted to scratch or kick.


    At this time, Xiao Qingzi came over and gently pulled Xu Ang''s trouser legs, and whispered, "It''s green vegetables. The green vegetables made by godmother are bitter and not delicious."


    While speaking, Xiao Qingzi was still looking inward, for fear that Fang Shuying would hear what she said.


    She is just a timid puppy, but she dare not let her godmother know that she is talking behind her back.


    I see.


    Xu Ang knew the reason. Today, my mother didn''t make steamed buns as usual, but made some green vegetables to change the taste for the two little sisters. I never thought that this green vegetable would not feel much when eaten by adults, but it tasted bitter in the mouths of children, which made them very disliked.


    Well, Fang Shuying also came out. When Xu Ang saw his mother coming over, he said to her: "Mom, it''s right for you to supplement Xiaoxiao and the others with dietary fiber, but they don''t have to eat green vegetables. I''ll ask someone to buy some cereals and the like, and the effect is even better. it is good."


    Fang Shuying instinctively wanted to say that those things were too expensive, and green vegetables were more economical, but when she spoke, she suddenly remembered that her conditions had long since changed, and she should have a new way of life instead of sticking to her old habits.


    So her words became: "That has to start from tomorrow. Today''s green vegetables are all cooked, and food cannot be wasted."


    So, this green vegetables should be eaten or not, the two little sisters can''t escape this green breakfast.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, who were taken back to the dining table by their mother, frowned. The two little peas whispered together in baby language, and occasionally glanced at Fang Shuying. Xu Ang intuitively concluded that what they said was obviously not good.


    Most of the time, bad mothers let their children suffer such things as green vegetables. Fortunately, they finally got smart for once today, and they talked in baby language that adults couldn''t understand, otherwise their little butts would definitely bloom.


    The little sisters had a hard time, and Xu Ang didn''t have it easy either.


    While taking the little sisters back to the table and letting them enjoy the green breakfast, Fang Shuying glared at Xu Ang and motioned him to stay where he was and not move.


    Then she went back to the house.


    In less than a minute, Fang Shuying came back with a ruler.


    Xiaoxiao shuddered with fright, and quickly stuffed several green vegetables into her mouth, propping her cheeks up. The obviously deformed little face followed her chewing, like a kneaded jelly, and it bounced.


    Knowing his son Mo Ruomu, Xu Ang didn''t go home after going out yesterday, so Fang Shuying couldn''t guess what he did.


    He must have found the other person after he talked to that person.


    "I said I''ll deal with it, but you still went to him behind my back and ignored what I said, didn''t you?"


    While speaking, Fang Shuying''s ruler also fell on Xu Ang.


    The sound of a snap sounded very crisp, but it made Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi dare not take a breath. The two little sisters who had been mumbling didn''t dare to murm anymore, they ate the vegetables honestly.


    What is the bitter green vegetables, can it be compared with the mother''s ruler?


    Look at the elder brother, the scene of him being beaten makes the little sisters eat green vegetables twice as fast.


    Others eat melons to watch the fun, they are different, they eat green vegetables.


    To say that this mother is worthy of being a mother, when the ruler fell, the sound was very loud, but the actual force on the person was not great, and Xu Ang''s thick skin didn''t feel any pain at all.


    But this is not the point. When Xu Ang discovered that the two little sisters who were dawdling when eating green vegetables had become green vegetables lovers because of their own experiences, even if a small face was wrinkled into a ball, he would put green vegetables in his mouth When he realized.


    Teaching me a lesson is not my mother''s real purpose. Killing chickens for monkeys to see and intimidating my little sister is what my mother wants.


    He turned out to be the monkey that was killed, Xu Ang was speechless.


    Just because the two of you were dawdling with food, I was trained by my mother, who should I go to.


    No, I must take revenge.


    As soon as the thoughts in his mind changed, Xu Ang already had an idea in his heart.


    He asked Xiaoxiao who was watching: "Xiaoxiao, is the green vegetables delicious?"


    Xiaoxiao looked at the ruler raised by her mother, her little head nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Good porcelain, good porcelain."


    "After that, let your mother cook green vegetables for you every day, okay? You have to eat delicious food every day."


    As soon as Xu Ang finished speaking, Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    what happened?


    Just ask what happened?


    She was just afraid of saying something against her heart, and she would end up eating green vegetables every day. She''s just a four-year-old baby, why do this to her?


    This little Douding doesn''t understand that Huaxia parents have the most simple love for their children.


    tasty?


    Eat more if it''s delicious.


    When Fang Shuying also said to Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao likes to eat green vegetables, my mother will cook it for you tomorrow." Xiaoxiao was moved to tears.


    The vegetables in the bowl are all the mother''s love for the baby, UU reading www.uukanshu. The bitterness in com''s mouth is so rich that it cannot be dissolved in sweetness - the little person who has licked saccharin knows how bitter the taste is.


    Why is this happening?


    It''s not fun!


    Not fun at all.


    Xiaoxiao cried while eating, Xiao Qingzi beside her lowered her head and ate the vegetables in small bites, not daring to say a word.


    Her sister Xiaoxiao has already made a test, using her own miserable experience to prove that she will fail if she talks too much. Xiao Qingzi will not make the same mistake again. She can only minimize her sense of existence.


    "Brother is a big badass."


    After finally eating the vegetables, Xiaoxiao, whose mouth was full of bitterness, ran to the kindergarten with a small schoolbag on her back. When passing by Xu Ang, she stretched out her little hand, supported Xu Ang''s calf, and kicked her brother with her little one.


    Today''s kindergarten Xiaoxiao is very special, because she ran away crying.

 Chapter 372： Black sesame paste

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "go away."


    The little man has two words written all over his body - resist.


    The little hand pushed Xu Ang with all his strength, and said angrily, "I don''t want you."


    The elder brother made the younger sister have to eat green vegetables tomorrow, and the younger sister will not sleep with the elder brother today.


    Of course, since my mother cooked the vegetables, my sister didn''t sleep with her.


    The two little sisters had secretly planned when they were in kindergarten, and they wanted to sleep by themselves. They have to let their mother and brother know that little sisters also have temperaments and cannot bully them just because they are children.


    Instead of coaxing the two little sisters with sweet words, Xu Ang used practical actions.


    He took out a pack of black sesame paste, brewed it with water, and then stirred it evenly with a spoon. The strong aroma diffused in the room, causing the two little sisters to stare at the bowl.


    Seeing that the little sister''s attention was attracted, Xu Ang said to himself: "I originally wanted to let my sister eat black sesame paste tomorrow morning, but she ignored me, so I had to eat it myself."


    After all, Xu Ang took a sip and acted intoxicated.


    "It''s fragrant and delicious."


    "I will eat this for breakfast tomorrow, and let my sister who is not good with her brother eat the bitter green vegetables."


    Unable to resist the temptation of food, the two little sisters had already come up, Xiaoxiao looked at her brother, and at the black sesame paste that was still steaming and smelling fragrant.


    In the end, she couldn''t hold back, and reached out her little hand to grab the spoon in her brother''s hand.


    "Is it tasty?"


    "Let sister Kangkang!"


    Not letting her succeed so easily, Xu Ang turned slightly sideways and avoided her little hand.


    "This is my brother''s black sesame paste. If you don''t treat your brother well, I won''t give it to you."


    Xiaoxiao didn''t give up so easily after grabbing an empty one. She tugged at Xu Ang''s hand and said, "Stingy, drink cold water. You, you...give me the spoon, I''m squeamish."


    Xu Ang made a disgusting expression: "It''s still stinky, you even lick an empty spoon, and the little brother who doesn''t like clean doesn''t like it."


    Another little sister ignored by Xu Ang who was teasing Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi suddenly flanked him from another direction. This timid puppy stuck out his little head and licked the black sesame paste in the bowl with his little tongue, squinting his eyes with joy.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, this is delicious."


    Xiao Qingzi exclaimed sincerely.


    Xiaoxiao became anxious after hearing it, even Xiao Qingzi''s sister had tasted it. As a sister, how could she fall behind. She raised her hands high and swooped down on Xu Ang. Xu Ang only felt that there was a large loach on his body, twisting his small body and drilling into his arms.


    He quickly put the bowl aside, picked up the two little sisters and sat down on his lap, and then brought the bowl with black sesame paste back.


    With his arms around the two little sisters, to support them and prevent them from falling, Xu Ang put the bowl in his palm, but did not pick up the spoon in the bowl.


    He said to Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, "If you want to eat it, give it to you, but you have to eat it yourself."


    Xiao Qingzi cheered and picked up the spoon, scooping a full spoon to feed her sister Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao was also welcome, ah wu all fell out in one bite, and then the Xiao dog squinted his eyes in happiness, kicking with his two short legs in the air, extremely happy.


    "Really delicious!"


    A bowl of black sesame paste made Xu Ang and the two little sisters lose their grievances, and also made the little sisters no longer sleep by herself, but with her reconciled brother.


    They were very happy to eat black sesame paste for the first time. If the breakfast was replaced with black sesame paste from bitter green vegetables, the little sister would not ask for more.


    After eating the delicious food, the little sister went to bed early today for the first time ever.


    Two hours earlier than usual.


    They go to bed early for nothing else, but to get up earlier tomorrow, so that they can be late for the next bowl of black sesame paste.


    As everyone knows, whether they go to bed early or go to bed late, breakfast starts at the same time.


    Even if there is an error, it will not be too bad.


    When the two little people leaned against him and fell asleep happily with anticipation for tomorrow, Xu Ang made a light movement and took the laptop from the bedside table.


    After turning it on, he opened the mailbox and found that in addition to the daily official emails, there was also a personal email from Lao Meng.


    Lao Meng emailed Xu Ang not for anything else, but to ask about his recently published novel "Ghost Blowing the Lamp".


    "I said Xu Ang, you don''t know that the book will cause some people''s dissatisfaction, right?"


    "You may not know it yet, but some people have criticized our Peiping University, saying that our students are teaching people to rob tombs and opening their eyes to tomb robbers."


    "What''s even more funny is that some people have conclusively concluded that your family is a high-ranking cadre, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to write in such detail."


    Lao Meng''s message to Xu Ang said that he said so, but in fact he may not be as firm as he said, otherwise these messages would not exist.


    Xu Ang laughed back to Lao Meng: "What is the age, and you still want to put hats on people. They are just out of nothing, imagining it out of thin air, and talking nonsense without evidence, I can sue them for slander. Yes. Infringing on my reputation, they can''t even pay for the pants."


    Writing "Ghost Blowing the Lamp" means that the author robbed the tomb. Does the person who writes time travel have to travel back, and the person who writes martial arts has to practice martial arts for decades?


    If you don''t become a top expert, you are embarrassed to go out and say hello to people let alone publish a book.


    "The country''s door is open, but some people''s thoughts haven''t kept up. Lao Meng, don''t think my book is absurd and bizarre, and it is difficult to make it into the elegant hall. You have to understand one thing, and there will be more and more books like this in the future. ."


    "Don''t ask me why, just ask: Times have changed, understand?"


    I don''t know if Lao Meng was standing in front of the computer waiting for Xu Ang''s reply. Only a few minutes after Xu Ang''s words were sent, Lao Meng appeared.


    "Don''t underestimate these people, they have a lot of energy."


    Xu Ang replied in seconds: "They have a lot of energy. Could it be that Peking University has less energy?"


    They have already risen to the level of questioning Peiping University through personal attacks on Xu Ang. Xu Ang does not believe that the school will be indifferent.


    "Some people are used to being on the line, and it''s really not good for them to do so."


    Because it is an online chat, Lao Meng is more cautious when speaking.


    "The people like to hear it, but if you don''t like it, how old are you? Lao Meng, just use these words to attack them."


    "The words of the founding premier are really fitting here."


    Xu Ang gave Lao Meng a compliment: "As expected of studying history, you know that."


    Lao Meng was very angry: "You all know, how can I still know? Anyway, I am also a professor at Peking University. Your book sells very well. I have read it and wrote it very well. But you have no relevant experience after all. , many things have not been personally experienced, and can only rely on conjectures.��


    Xu Angzai felt something: "Okay, old Meng, are you okay?"


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you." Lao Meng was also a bachelor, Xu Ang saw that he didn''t hide it, and asked directly, "Are you interested in going out with me to increase your experience?"


    He didn''t refuse, but Xu Ang didn''t agree. He just said, "It depends on the situation. You also know that I''m very busy."

 Chapter 373： old man blocking the door

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The early bird catches the worm, and the two little sisters go to bed early and get up early.


    Today, for the first time, they didn''t stay in bed and woke up in front of Xu Ang.


    For a delicious bite, children can really give up.


    The two little sisters are like that, and Xu Ang will not let them down.


    "Luan panic and black posture, Hu is really good porcelain."


    Xiaoxiao put down the bowl, and while taking the last gulp she was reluctant to swallow, she gave her praise without hesitation.


    If she hadn''t stared at herself without blinking when she was talking, Xu Ang felt that there would be more sincerity in her admiration.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that her brother didn''t respond, Xiaoxiao pulled her brother with her small hand: "my sister still needs to eat."


    One bowl of black sesame paste is enough, my little sister needs two bowls.


    Now Xu Ang can''t agree.


    Children do not have the ability to control themselves when they encounter the food they like to eat. If they are allowed to eat it, it is easy to eat until they are full, which is not a good thing for them.


    "You can only have one bowl for breakfast, not more."


    After scratching Xiaoxiao''s nose, Xu Ang rejected her.


    Xiaoxiao, who was ruthlessly rejected by her brother, turned her head angrily, not scraping her little nose for her brother, then she picked up the bowl that had been put down, put it in front of her, and stuck out her little tongue.


    I lick, I lick, I lick...


    Xu Ang was stunned, what was this operation?


    There is a saying that people often talk about - like a dog has licked it.


    Xu Ang confirmed with his own eyes that the person who said this has a very rich life experience.


    No, when Xiaoxiao let go of the bowl, it was already clean, as if it had just been washed.


    "You still lick the bowl after eating, are you a dog?"


    "Yeah, I''m a puppy, Wang Wang Wang!"


    After hearing what her brother said, Xiaoxiao admitted her identity generously, and also performed a puppy bark to Xu Ang in order to prove that she did not lie. Her small appearance made Xu Ang take her into the bathroom and wash her face again.


    Originally, Xu Ang thought that only Xiaogouzi would do that, but he didn''t want to wait for Xiaoqingzi to stand at the door when he came out with Xiaoxiao. She was holding a clean bowl in her hand, the one she used to eat breakfast.


    Xu Ang: "..."


    What''s wrong with the little sister now, licking the bowl and leading a team!


    There was no choice but to add one more spot to Xu Ang''s face-washing list.


    Fortunately, this hard work paid off. The two little sisters signaled their brother to squat down when they were going out. After Xu Ang did that, they attacked from left and right, and one slapped Xu Ang on the face, which was regarded as a reward for his brother. .


    Because of Xu Ang, today''s little sisters'' breakfast is not only not bitter green vegetables, but also delicious black sesame paste, which makes them very happy and makes the little sisters make a decision.


    "Breakfast for my brother."


    Xiaoxiao is so direct, she doesn''t think about whether she will be served by Jiechi if she tells her mother like this.


    In contrast, Xiao Qingzi is more euphemistic. The little sister took Fang Shuying''s hand, and the other Shuying said, "The breakfast prepared by my brother is delicious, so I will let my brother cook breakfast for my sister in the future, okay?"


    Xu Ang looked at his mother''s face, and he walked quietly without taking a cloud with him.


    Escape as early as possible, if you can''t leave at this time, you can''t leave.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    The phone rang, and it was Lao Menglai''s call.


    After the connection, Xu Ang was interrupted by Lao Meng as soon as he gave a feed: "Xu Ang, stay at home and let the guard at your house let me go."


    Xu Ang was stunned: "Lao Meng, you have already arrived at the gate of my house? Why didn''t you let me know in advance?"


    "I have to notify in advance that I may not be able to see you."


    Lao Meng believed he knew what he was here for, and Xu Ang knew it too. Yesterday, Xu Ang had already declined. This kid is a very righteous person. Once he has made up his mind, it will be difficult for others to influence him. Lao Meng can only kill it first and then play it.


    After welcoming Lao Meng in and the two of them were seated in the house, Xu Ang said to Lao Meng, "You are not, Lao Meng. I am not very interested in archaeology, and I have a lot of things to do, so I am afraid it will be difficult to spare. Time to go with you."


    Yesterday, when Xu Ang declined, he told Lao Meng that his time was precious and he might not participate.


    But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t participate, what matters is two words - funding.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, let me tell you carefully."


    Xu Ang was in low spirits, but Lao Meng was in high spirits. This time, he had to pull Xu Ang along.


    With a gesture of listening, Xu Ang said to Lao Meng, "You tell me, I''m listening."


    In fact, Xu Ang didn''t care at all, his gesture was just polite.


    I don''t know if he noticed Xu Ang''s true attitude. Anyway, Lao Meng thought that Xu Ang was really listening, and he said, "Do you remember Zhang Ada and the others? It was the staff of the county cultural relics bureau last time. They gave I have a big news. Their hometown is Lanchang, and there is some news circulating near their hometown that there is a large tomb."


    Zhang Ada and Xu Ang remembered that it was not because of their status as non-staff members of the county cultural relics bureau but some of their strange behaviors.


    For example, it seems that it was a matter of accidentally stepping on that fried baby to pieces.


    At that time, Xu Ang felt that something was going on inside, and after thinking about it carefully, the more he thought about it, the more strange it became. If it weren''t for the fact that it wasn''t his business, he didn''t go into it, and most of the secrets of Zhang Ada''s family would have been dug up by now.


    Today, he heard Lao Meng say that the news of the tomb was told to him by Zhang Ada, and Xu Ang was a little more curious about Zhang Ada.


    "You said Zhang Ada? What does he do? I don''t feel like an ordinary citizen."


    Lao Meng lowered his voice and told Xu Ang: "Before liberation, their family made a living by doing the upside-down fight you mentioned in your book, which is the so-called Tufuzi. Zhang Ada did this with his father when he was young. I bought a lot of underground things in exchange for food, otherwise their family would have no one in the famine."


    The real Tufu!


    Xu Ang raised his brows, which was interesting.


    His reaction did not escape the eyes of Lao Meng, who had been paying attention to him. The latter said in his heart, "There is a door" and hurriedly said, "According to what Zhang Ada said and the information I have consulted, it is inferred that his hometown is very good. There may be an imperial tomb."


    Xu Ang expressed his shock: I don''t read much, so don''t lie to me.


    Although the place in Lanchang was the first shot of the revolution and was a test site on the history test paper, he really couldn''t remember which emperor was buried there.


    Isn''t Lao Meng deliberately exaggerating in order to make himself agree to go with him?


    Xu Ang was skeptical.


    Fortunately, Lao Meng explained: "Accurately speaking, it is a former emperor. After all, he was demoted when he was buried, and he is at most a prince."


    Xu Ang''s heart moved: "You are talking about the Marquis of Haihun? Liu He, the deposed emperor of the Western Han Dynasty?"

 Chapter 374： need funding

    Lao Meng patted his thigh: "Yes, it''s him!"


    As an emperor who was ousted from power in less than a month, and has not yet listed a thousand crimes, Liu He is also a legend.


    Although Xu Ang had reservations about whether or not the thousands of charges existed, after all, Liu He and the powerful minister Huo Guang did not deal with them at the time, and the Huo family, who was powerful and powerful, had to have sufficient reasons to persuade others to drive the emperor down.


    If it is the tomb of Marquis Haihun, it is indeed worth a try.


    Xu Ang remembered that the tomb of Marquis Haihun was indeed found, and it seemed that it was really in Lanchang.


    But Xu Ang was puzzled: "Why do you have to find me? If the news is true, it is a major event that will cause a sensation in the domestic archaeological circle. You don''t bring your students, gild them, and fight for a sufficient share. Qualifications, what''s the matter with me?"


    Rubbing his hands together, Lao Meng said embarrassedly, "That... the archaeological work also needs funding."


    "Can''t you just apply?"


    "The news has not been confirmed, and I also promised Zhang Ada to keep it secret and not cause them unnecessary trouble, so this application is probably difficult to pass."


    Hearing what Lao Meng said, Xu Ang finally came to his senses.


    He asked Lao Meng, "You mean that you have to pay for yourself this time, so you came to me for the purpose of feeding the big family?"


    "Look at what you said, how can this be called a big eater?"


    Lao Meng had a very embarrassed expression on his face, but his mouth was completely different.


    "I''m not thinking about it for you. You have to know that you will only know many details if you have participated in it yourself. The book "Ghost Blowing the Lamp" that you recently published is not about this, but it is just unrealistic in some places. It belongs to feudal superstition. That is to say, the policy is relaxed now, otherwise your book will cause you trouble."


    "If you get involved and understand enough details about archaeology, you can write such a book without relying on feudal superstition to fill in the content, but realistic things, isn''t that bad?"


    Without giving Lao Meng face, Xu Ang simply shook his head: "Not good."


    He told Lao Meng: "The real thing is not for readers to read. Since I publish a book, the content of the book must be determined according to the readers'' preferences."


    Lao Meng Hao''s nose was not crooked with anger: "How can you not be realistic, and instead cater to readers to fill in the content of the book, you are doing it wrong." New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer: https:// www.@x81zw@@


    Xu Ang curled his lips: "Lao Meng, you have to understand that I am not writing popular science books, but novels. If you use the requirements of popular science books to criticize novels, there must be things you are not used to reading everywhere."


    "Then you can''t write unrealistic things, it will mislead the children."


    Lao Meng just held onto it anyway, with a posture that if you don''t promise me, I''ll entangle with you to the end.


    Xu Ang didn''t have time to entangle with him, so he asked directly: "Let''s be practical, why do you have to pull me? It''s because of the cost."


    Direct, indeed very direct.


    Lao Meng was embarrassed in his heart, but he said, "You know, I''m just a teacher, and my monthly salary is only a little bit, and the expenses here in Peiping are huge. How much savings. This time I have to pay for my trip to Lanchang, but I can''t come up with that much money."


    To go to the archaeological excavation, it is definitely not Lao Meng who went alone.


    In addition to Zhang Ada, who gave him the news, he had to bring his own students. This man eats horses, so how can he not need money?


    Lao Meng felt that since he knew Xu Ang, such a big boss, of course he had to beg for alms here.


    It just so happened that Xu Ang published the first volume of the Ghost Blowing Lamp series, which gave Lao Meng a reason to visit.


    After understanding Lao Meng''s mind, Xu Ang knew how to deal with him.


    He just heard Xu Ang say to him: "With the relationship between you and me, it''s fine if you just say no, you can''t alienate the relationship with so many twists and turns. You want friendship sponsorship, right? No problem, you Say the number."


    The financial problem that plagues Lao Meng is not a problem for Xu Ang at all. For Lao Meng and the others, it is a huge amount of money. For Xu Ang, it may not be as good as Brother Kong Fang, who arrives randomly after he checks in every day. Genius one second to remember ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    Taking today as an example, the amount of money he randomly receives from his daily check-in is not small.


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: 500,000 Huaxia Coins."


    This year, let alone 500,000, 50,000 is not a small sum.


    After receiving Xu Ang''s generous promise, Lao Meng smiled happily. He rubbed his hands together and said to Xu Ang with a smile on his face: "I knew it was right to look for you. I think you have a lot of things to do, and you may not be able to spend it another day. Time to come, or we''ll get things done today?"


    Xu Ang glanced at him and joked, "Yo, Lao Meng, are you so anxious?"


    "What is monkey anxious!" Lao Meng was anxious, "If you don''t know how to use words, don''t use them indiscriminately, so people will hear and misunderstand our relationship."


    Xu Ang laughed: "I don''t mind You are still hypocritical."


    "You''re never a straight person." Lao Meng pointed at him, his fingers bit by bit, "Tell me about you, what status are you now, how many pairs of eyes are staring at you, and how many people are waiting for you? If you make mistakes, if I were you, I would have walked on thin ice and fought with fear, how could I be so casual."


    Xu Ang spread his hands: "So, you are not me."


    Big trees attract the wind, and officials are jealous.


    Xu Ang can be said to be the top rich man in China now, and he is still so young and his rise is so sudden, how many people are jealous.


    Although the gates of the country have been opened in this era, and it has been a few years since the great leader''s speech on the southern tour, there are still many people who still have old ideas and practice the old style. They were jealous of Xu Ang''s wealth, and they were only thinking about how to steal it from jealousy and hatred, and evenly divided the huge wealth that Xu Ang possessed.


    If Xu Ang hadn''t been smart enough, he would have achieved an unrivaled performance in the men''s 100-meter sprint, becoming the first yellow race to run in ten seconds, reaping huge dividends in the political sense. Shang Xu Ang''s actions have brought a lot of convenience and benefits to the country, and the upper-level leaders appreciate him very much, and they have a lot of intention to maintain them.


    If Xu Ang hadn''t been smart enough, he would have achieved an unrivaled performance in the men''s 100-meter sprint, becoming the first yellow race to run in ten seconds, reaping huge dividends in the political sense. Shang Xu Ang''s actions have brought a lot of convenience and benefits to the country, and the upper-level leaders appreciate him very much, and they have a lot of intention to maintain them.

 Chapter 375： Its good to be rich, its good to be rich

    Today''s arrival is a no-brainer.


    After giving Lao Meng 500,000 Huaxia coins, Xu Ang expressed such emotion.


    According to the current housing prices in Peiping, this amount of money is enough to buy two three-bedroom apartments of over 100 square meters, which is indeed a huge sum.


    It''s not that Xu Ang spends money indiscriminately. There is one aspect to Lao Meng''s face, and the other aspect is that Lao Meng is also kind, and wants to use this to bring more fame to Xu Ang.


    Fame and fortune, fame and fortune, having fame will naturally be beneficial.


    On the other hand, when you become a benefit in the eyes of some people, if you use this thing well, it will become your weapon of protection. First release https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    Protecting oneself with a name, this is what Lao Meng thought of for Xu Ang.


    As long as Xu Ang''s reputation is big enough and his reputation is good enough, those who secretly want to plot against him will have scruples, and those who are jealous of his wealth will not be so easy to start. It would be very difficult for Xu Ang to take the hard work of others as his own by issuing a note before.


    After all, times have changed, and some rules under the big leader''s policy of opening up the country are no longer appropriate, and some things cannot be done so recklessly.


    One thing Lao Meng didn''t know but Xu Ang knew was that the next few years would be the Year of the Pig.


    As we all know, the purpose of raising pigs is to kill them to eat meat after they grow fat. In the same way, it also works when it is used in humans, but this eating meat is not literally eating meat.


    "It would be better if the positive reputation was bigger."


    After sending Lao Meng away, Xu Ang comforted himself like this.


    In fact, he also knows that although he is very prominent among the first rich people in the country, he is different from most of the current first rich people, and the board above may not hit him.


    In this era, the primitive accumulation of the wealthy in China can only be done in a way that cannot be said. Many people will die once they see the light.


    However, in front of the state apparatus, no matter how well you hide yourself, you will never be able to hide those dirty things.


    The vast majority of the wealthy first got up privately by compromising public fat, so the people who started this way are not clean and can''t stand the investigation at all.


    Most of the time the above ignores you, just because you don''t need it. If you need it, you have to do what you want.


    Isn''t there a saying that justice may be late, but it will never be absent.


    But Xu Ang was different. He didn''t have a dirty primitive accumulation process, and he didn''t make his pockets bulge by hurting the public and private. He relies on his mind, and he also earns money from the Americans, and after he made money, he didn''t want to run out, but kept trying to deliver good things to the house. You said that a person like him is right His attitude was definitely different.


    Of course, it''s always good to be prepared for everything, make more preparations, and get more insurance.


    In other words, if it is for the sake of fame, then the tomb of the Marquis of Haihun is indeed a good choice. Xu Ang vaguely remembered that a lot of precious cultural relics were unearthed there. It seemed that there was a mural that caused controversy or something. Anyway, there was a lot of noise in the country.


    If that''s the case, you have to go there once when you are excavating, even if you only have a face-to-face visit.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang added something to his itinerary.


    He was thinking about the tomb of Marquis Haihun, and Lao Meng had already returned to school happily.


    Just as he was going back to school on a bicycle, before he had time to wipe the sweat from his forehead, Lao Meng gathered his students and announced the matter to them.


    At the same time, he also called me Zhang Ada and informed the other party that Zhang Ada, who is a local snake, and the others would go to Lanchang first.


    But he didn''t want Zhang Ada to tell him: "Professor Meng, I have a new situation to tell you. The place we are going to is flooded, and the place is soaked in water. See if there is any solution. If you can''t get it right, I advise you not to go there, so as not to make a trip in vain."


    When Lao Meng heard this, he was happy and worried at the same time.


    Joy is because of flooding, and worry is because of flooding.


    What do archaeologists worry about most?


    Naturally, even before people entered, they found that the cemetery had outside air flowing in for various reasons, and then the precious cultural relics inside were damaged due to oxidation.


    If what Zhang Ada said is true, that the tomb of Marquis Haihun was submerged in water, and the whole thing was submerged in the water, what does that mean?


    It means that the cultural relics inside are isolated from contact with oxygen. As long as they can be excavated, there will be great harvests.


    Water is an important tool for isolating oxygen in archaeological work.


    However, everything has advantages and disadvantages. For a large tomb submerged in water, the difficulty of excavating it must increase exponentially. The result is an increase in costs. Lao Meng estimated that the 500,000 yuan given by Xu Ang might not be enough.


    If you don''t have enough money, it''s embarrassing.


    A penny is not a hero, without money it is impossible to do anything.


    Lao Meng, who has rich experience in archaeology, is very clear that if you invite others to help, people will earn a penny of hard work. If you can''t even give them this hard money, who would be willing to do white labor for you?


    For the vast majority of people, it is useless for you to reason with him, filling your stomach is the most practical thing.


    Do you want to give it a cushion yourself?


    Thinking of his poor savings, Lao Meng scratched his head.


    "If only I could apply for funding."


    Of course, this is just what Lao Meng said. He is a principled person and a person who keeps his promises. Since he promised Zhang Ada, it is impossible for Lao Meng to go back on it.


    So, Xu Ang, who was about to prepare lunch for his mother and the two little sisters at home, rang the phoneLao Meng, you don''t need to call me when you get home. "


    After getting on the phone, Xu Ang teased Lao Meng before asking, "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    "that����"


    Lao Meng was very embarrassed.


    But the reality has to be faced eventually.


    "Something happened, and the funds may have to be added."


    It''s too embarrassing for Lao Meng. One day... No, to be precise, he extended his hand to the same person within half a day. He has never been so embarrassed in his life. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Possibly? Let''s talk about it."


    Under Xu Ang''s questioning, Lao Meng told Xu Ang what Zhang Ada told him. After figuring out the reason, Xu Ang said very aggressively: "Since there are situations that I hadn''t considered before, it''s enough to add them. Look at this, I''ll give you another million to spend first, if it''s not enough for me to add more."


    Hearing this, Lao Meng had an idea at the time: Is this a squat? I don''t even blink when I spend money.


    Sure enough, there are still rich people in this world.


    Yes, it''s nice to have money, and it''s really good to have money.


    After solving the funding problem, a big rock fell in Lao Meng''s heart. He decided that since Xu Ang supported him so much, he couldn''t let Xu Ang down. He wanted to set off immediately and get things done as soon as possible.


    That''s why Xu Ang didn''t know, otherwise he would definitely be full of question marks.


    When did I have expectations for you, why didn''t I know?

 Chapter 376：

    Some things can be solved by spending money, but some things can��t be solved by spending money.


    Lao Meng''s matter belongs to the former, while Zheng Jiajia''s phone belongs to the latter.


    "Boss, "Dajiang Dahe" has not been reviewed. It is said that it is inconsistent with reality and needs to be revised by us." Genius remembers ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    If other scripts say they need to be changed, then change it. But "Big River" is Xu Ang''s script, and it has not passed the trial now. Zheng Jiajia will definitely notify Xu Ang.


    Why can''t you pass the trial?


    Xu Ang slowly typed a "?".


    Why can''t he pass the trial for the reward he got when he signed in?


    You must know that after getting his script, Xiaoxiao Media did not make any changes, and just copied a copy and handed it in. While letting the above review the script, it also started the preparation of the crew, in order to save time and improve work efficiency. .


    Of course, the benefits of doing so are of course needless to say, but the improvement in efficiency is based on the fact that the script has been reviewed normally.


    If the script is stuck and cannot pass the trial, it will not only be a matter of improving efficiency or not, but will also face huge financial losses.


    After all, once the production crew is set up, they will spend money every day, but the script fails to pass the review, the production crew can''t start filming, the filming has never been completed, and every minute and every second is burning money.


    "Do you know the reason?"


    Although he thought it was incredible, Xu Ang still woke up in the shortest possible time.


    Zheng Jiajia said: "I have inquired about it, and there are several paragraphs in the script that have not been reviewed, especially the paragraph where Yang Xun''s market was withdrawn. It is said that the biggest reason for our script not passing the review is that."


    "uh-huh!"


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows, he understood, this plot touched the sore spot of some people.


    People are like this, he can do it, but you can''t say it.


    For a drama like "The Great River", if it were pushed back twenty or thirty years, it would not be difficult to pass the trial.


    By that time, the auditors have been replaced by old people, and they are not as sensitive to some things that have happened in the past as those who have experienced it first-hand.


    But now is not twenty or thirty years from now.


    Not to mention 2020, it is still three years away from the millennium. Period dramas like "Dajiang Dahe" just hit some of the current pain points, do not touch the sensitive nerves of some people, let them be careful Strange to be stimulated.


    "It''s no fun for them."


    Zheng Jiajia: "..."


    You always think it''s boring, I''m so anxious that my eyebrows are burning.


    Such a good drama, it would be a pity if it got stuck and could not pass the trial because of this. You must know that I spent a lot of effort, went through a lot of relationships, and owed a lot of favors before finally climbing up the relationship with the imperial court, in order to promote this "Big River". If it can''t even pass the review, isn''t all my hard work going to waste?


    Xu Ang asked another script of his own, "How about "Shangyang Chapter", no problem, right?"


    Zheng Jiajia was stunned for a moment.


    Aren''t we talking about "Dajiang Dahe", why did we jump to "Shangyang Chapter" all of a sudden.


    Fortunately, her reaction was fast enough. After being stunned for a second, she woke up and immediately replied: "No problem, the trial has been passed, and the crew is almost ready. As long as there are no unexpected situations, the second half of this month will be completed. shoot."


    "Shangyang Chapter" is fine if there is no problem.


    Xu Ang is also going to use this drama to introduce Miss Ziyi. He asked Tang Lu to take the opportunity of Miss Renziyi and acted in Li An''s "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger", but he also gave "Shangyang Chapter" to the audience. Made it out in advance.


    "Don''t worry about "Dajiang Dahe", I''ll ask."


    Xu Ang said so.


    He personally asked Zheng Jiajia and felt relieved. The script written by the boss had not passed the trial. God knows that Zheng Jiajia is under a lot of pressure.


    How should Xu Ang ask?


    Not looking for Tang Lu. First release https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    Although the girl didn''t mind helping Xu Ang solve the trouble, Xu Ang didn''t want to bother her with anything.


    For such trivial matters that the script cannot pass the trial, asking the Tang family to intervene is purely a bull''s knife.


    After finishing the call with Zheng Jiajia, Xu Ang dialed another number, and after a few words with the other party, he waited.


    Lao Meng only saw how good it is to have money. The rich spend money like dirt, but he didn''t know that money can communicate with spirits and people.


    After all, Xu Ang is now the richest man in China, not to mention his overseas business, the investment in China alone is enough to allow him to have the phone numbers of many people, and even many people are his contacts.


    Or to be more precise, he Xu Ang is a network of these people.


    Xu Ang didn''t have to wait long, but three minutes later, the phone call came back.


    "Hello Mr. Xu, the script has been inquired clearly. It is a question of an auditor himself. You can ask President Zheng to submit it again."


    "Okay, excuse me, I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free."


    Of course, Xu Ang said that, the other party wouldn''t take it seriously.


    Words like inviting dinner are just polite words in Huaxia, and most of them can''t be taken seriously.


    Besides, if you want to say that you can''t take it seriously, that''s what the other party said first Xu Ang is just drawing a tiger according to the cat.


    What is the auditor''s own question? Which auditor are you talking about?


    Obviously, this is not the case, but Xu Ang won''t go into it, he still understands the reason that is hard to understand. Anyway, as long as the script can pass the trial, he will not have trouble here, otherwise everyone will not look good in the end.


    The person on the other side also understands this truth, otherwise he would not have said that, and things would not have been resolved so smoothly.


    Even Xu Ang thought of some people more darkly. The reason why this happened this time was that some people wanted to wait for a phone call from Xu Ang and make Xu Ang owe them a favor. I


    You must know that Xu Ang has a large industry in the United States, and now... not only now, even in the future, there are many people who want to go to the United States. If you can catch Xu Ang''s line and let Xu Ang do you a favor, it will be much easier to get that green and green card.


    If the situation is as Xu Ang thought, this is also one of the reasons why the script of "Dajiang Dahe" could not pass the trial.


    "It seems that I will have to be more cautious when I ask you to submit the script in the future, lest some people see that the screenwriter is me, and that the script has my signature on it, like a vicious dog that smells meat, ignoring his image at all. Come up, just to have a good meal."


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Xu Ang sighed to Zheng Jiajia on the phone: "People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. I understand your boss. Sometimes too much fame and too much ability may not be a good thing."


    Zheng Jiajia: "..."


    I just quietly watched you pretend, and didn''t dare to interrupt you at all.

 Chapter 377： Im not his parent

    In most cases, the family was very quiet when the two little sisters went to school, so today is a minority.


    "Why are you here, sit down!"


    Seeing the visiting guests, Xu Ang hurriedly welcomed her into the room, and after she sat down, he sat beside her regardless of the other person''s eyes.


    Tang Lu rushed over immediately after hearing the news, but she received news on the way that the matter had been resolved by Xu Ang. In fact, she could completely turn back halfway, but the girl couldn''t rest assured and came anyway.


    Worried that Xu Ang hadn''t figured out the mystery inside, she reminded Xu Ang, "Dajiang Dahe got stuck during the review, do you know the reason?"


    "The reason is still being investigated." Xu Ang replied, "If I guess correctly, in addition to some people who don''t like me and want to cause me some trouble, there are some people who want to use this to get closer to me. No matter what. How should I say, the wealth that I, the fast-growing boy in their eyes, has made people jealous, but also has huge potential. Those who are jealous of me wish that I am unhappy every day, and everything is not going my way, and those who are envious of me wonder if I can Get some help from me so they can achieve something."


    Tang Lu thought to himself: This guy is really not that easy to fool, those who want to attack him are afraid that they will be disappointed.


    "You can think that this place is very good. It seems that I came here in vain this time, and it made me worry for nothing."


    After the girl got up, she wanted to leave. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    Today, she has work arrangements. If she hadn''t heard about Xu Ang''s affairs here, she would have come here halfway. Now that Xu Ang is on guard against this matter and has not been fooled by people with ulterior motives, Tang Lu is not going to stay any longer.


    She is a responsible person. As long as she is within the scope of her ability, she will not act willfully, and it is even less likely that she will screw up her work.


    Because she knows very well that maybe one or two things at work will become yellow, and she doesn''t need to care, but what should the staff who are busy doing this do?


    Not to mention that they are worthy of their efforts and hard work, the financial losses they suffered for this alone made Tang Lu not do that.


    After all, others are also good eaters.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of supporting the family, who would be a servant rather than a servant?


    "How can you be worried for nothing?"


    Seeing that the girl was about to leave, Xu Ang did not stop her, but immediately said, "If you can come, I will know your heart. I know you have me in your heart and you will worry about me, so I am happy."


    "screw you."


    Tang Lu spat at him, her cheeks were slightly red, she stomped her feet and walked quickly towards the door.


    Following behind her, Xu Ang suggested, "How about I take you off?"


    "You''d better do your own thing, lest people be staring at you and you won''t know, you''re stupid."


    After dropping a sentence, Tang Lu trotted out the door.


    With Xu Ang''s speed, he could catch up, but he didn''t do that, but watched the girl leave. When Tang Lu''s back disappeared, Xu Ang, who returned to the study, carefully chewed the girl''s words.


    Originally, Xu Ang had some guesses, and with Tang Lu''s reminder, this guess was confirmed.


    "It looks like I''m being targeted, and I don''t know who it is."


    Enemies hidden in the dark are the most annoying. No one likes the situation where the enemy is secretive, and Xu Ang is no exception.


    Bullying me is not well-connected, and being secretly plotted is also smeared in both eyes, so what can I do?


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and Xu Ang whispered, "That''s not necessarily true."


    Indeed, not necessarily.


    Some people think that Xu Ang''s rise is too fast, and his foundation must be shallow, and he can''t compare with the old man who has been cultivating for many years. However, they ignore the impact of the changes of the times on the society, let alone the changes brought about by these impacts.


    Speaking of people?


    It is true many times, but if you are strong to a certain extent, the wealth you possess exceeds a certain limit, plus the expansion of your business territory, etc., the network does not need you to cultivate deeply, it will itself. will lean on you.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    Xu Ang''s cell phone rang, which did not surprise him.


    He knew that someone would call him after this happened.


    But what Xu Ang didn''t expect was that the fastest caller was not an outsider, but one of his own.


    From the caller ID, Xu Ang saw that it was a number from the magic capital.


    "Hello boss, I''m Sheng Tianqiao."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, it was actually this person.


    Sheng Tianqiao, who was in charge of the plan of the Magic Capital Financial Center, was chosen by Xu Ang himself, and this candidate was also acceptable to the locals of the Magic Capital. After all, Sheng Tianqiao was considered a member of the system before, and his connections in the Magic Capital were quite good.


    "You should have brought me good news, Tianqiao."


    After he finished saying these words, Xu Ang could feel it, Sheng Tianqiao on the other end of the phone obviously paused, and his voice came over after two seconds.


    "Boss, you are really amazing. You can''t hide anything from you. Indeed, what I have brought you is good news."


    Xu Ang guessed the purpose of his call, and Sheng Tianqiao admitted it generously. He told Xu Ang: "The eldest son of Chenyang Company wants to lay the foundation for his younger brother in advance, so that his younger brother will not find a good job after going out of school."


    "So he has his eyes on the entertainment industry, and wants to step on me and let people in his circle see his energy?" ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��. c����


    Xu Ang had an impression of Chenyang Company.


    He remembered that the company later borrowed the shell of a half-dead listed company, that is, backdoor listing.


    What is the name of the listed company that was backdoored?


    It seems to be called Juli.


    Originally, when people named the name, it meant to gather the benefits of all directions to develop, but after the Yang family took over, it was better became the power of all directions to benefit my body, and the taste changed completely.


    "The people of the Yang family are so flamboyant?" Xu Ang was a little surprised, "I thought he was quite low-key."


    Thinking about it carefully, this is because I haven''t experienced the pig slaughtering in the following years, so I naturally won''t be as low-key as in the future, and I don''t understand the truth of making a fortune in silence.


    Xu Ang asked Sheng Tianqiao, "How old is the second child of the Yang family? He hasn''t gone to university yet, right?"


    "No, it''s just a middle school student."


    Since Sheng Tianqiao dared to make this call, he naturally inquired about the relevant situation very clearly.


    "As the saying goes, when you see an old man at the age of three, the eldest and youngest of the Yang family are very capable. His younger brother is far worse than him, and there is no way to fight for the family property. This second young sheep also has self-knowledge. Since there is no hope, he simply lets himself live. Be more comfortable. You may not know Yang Er Shao, he has not yet graduated from middle school, his reputation has spread, and there are so many handsome men and beauties in the entertainment industry, how can he not move?"


    "It''s rare for Yang Da to help him because his younger brother doesn''t fight for his family property."


    Xu Ang chuckled: "He helped my brother, he really dared to think about it. I''m not his parent, why would he let him step on me? Tianqiao, I''ve written it down, so you don''t have to fight me. over the phone."


    Sheng Tianqiao of Modu was overjoyed. Xu Ang said that he took credit for his credit. He could sit more stably and last longer in the position of the representative of the management of Modu Financial Center.


    As for what will happen to the Chenyang Company and what will happen to the Yang family, it has nothing to do with Shengtianqiao.


    Since you dare to cause trouble, you must have the consciousness to bear the consequences.

 Chapter 378： Obsessive-compulsive disorder

    "Chenyang Company, the two young masters of the Yang family..." Xu Ang, who put down his mobile phone, muttered, a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth that He Xing and Li Ke couldn''t help but smirk, "These two brothers are really interesting."


    He knew very little about Yang Daxiao Ang, he only knew that this person was capable and was the successor of Chenyang Company. Even after the arrival, Chenyang Company has become Chenyang Juli, and it has expanded into a group, and no one can shake his position.


    Anyway, Yang Ershao can''t be shaken. This guy just took an opportunity to enter the entertainment industry with the help of his family, and he also used money to smash a beautiful actress and marry him.


    After that, the company run by the romantic Yang Ershao seemed to have staged a palace fight. A certain actress who had become Yang Ershao''s grandmother had a good fight with the company''s first sister whom Yang Ershao spent money and supported, and finally defended himself. marriage and status.


    That melon was a good show for the melon eaters, including Xu Ang.


    As for later, the couple showed off their wealth in a variety show, saying that a trash can at home costs tens of thousands.


    It''s a pity that the show of wealth was unsuccessful, and the two people who wanted to build a squat were ripped off in front of the almighty netizens.


    You said that you are a small shareholder who can only receive a small portion of dividends in the group, a pseudo-rich, what are you pretending to be?


    "But since you have provoked me, it is hard to say whether you will have the opportunity to become a pseudo-rich."


    If you were slapped, if you don''t return it, you will definitely get another slap. Xu Ang is not some saint in the West. When someone hit the left cheek, he stretched out his right cheek and said to the person who hit him: "Hey, buddy, come here too, otherwise it will be uneven."


    Obsessive-compulsive disorder, it can''t hurt.


    "Chenyang Company''s words..."


    Xu Ang made a phone call and instructed Cai Shuangxin, "Check the situation of Chenyang Company, and remember to keep it secret."


    Speaking of Cai Shuangxin, because he was in charge of private equity in Asia on behalf of the largest investment bank in Northern Europe before, he has a lot of contacts throughout Asia. Chenyang Company was not considered the top-ranked company in China at this time, so it was not easy for Cai Shuangxin to understand their situation.


    An hour later, he returned Xu Ang''s message.


    After reading Cai Shuangxin''s email, Xu Ang clicked the reply and asked Cai Shuangxin to do one thing.


    Click Confirm, then click Send, and seeing that the email was successfully sent, Xu Ang looked at the time. After realizing that it was already eleven o''clock in the morning, he temporarily suppressed the idea of ??going out.


    The kindergarten is very close to home. It can be said that it is just outside the house. The two little sisters will go home for lunch at noon. Unless he is not at home, the mother will bring them home to find their brother. The family eats together happily. .


    Since Fang Shuying became the principal of the kindergarten, the center of her life has changed.


    In the past, Fang Shuying spent most of the day at home, either doing housework or watching short TV shows from her parents, which made the cleaning aunt at home feel frightened all day, for fear of losing her high-tech job.


    Now that it''s all right, Auntie Cleaning has a full schedule of work every day, and her life is very fulfilling, and her heart is settled.


    The only thing that is disturbing is probably her body.


    After all, with such a large villa, it is impossible to stop just keeping the hands clean all day.


    Although there is an aunt at home who can help with cooking, Xu Ang has inherited the fine tradition of his mother, that is, what he can do himself is determined not to trouble others.


    Like cooking for his mother and sister, as long as he is not very busy, he will do it himself.


    Today is also a cooking day.


    Picking up the kitchen knife, Xu Ang was busy in the kitchen. He was so calm and did not see anything unusual, even Li Ke He Xing, who had been by his side all the time, didn''t see anything special today.


    Little did they know that Xu Ang''s reply to Cai Shuangxin''s email was about to set off a storm in the domestic business world, so I don''t know how many people would lose their eyes at that time.


    "Brother, brother, hug your sister!"


    After frying four dishes, two meat and two vegetarian dishes, plus a soup, Xu Ang counted the time and brought them to the table. Just after he finished cooking, Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded outside the door.


    A Xiao dog rushed in, she took the lead and swooped over.


    When Xu Ang saw it, he quickly bent down and caught the little sister.


    Xiao Gouzi looked at his brother and kept giggling.


    This is a little game between brothers and sisters. Every time Xiaoxiao sees Xu Ang, he will do this. Xiaogouzi only does this to Xu Ang, and Xiaogouzi doesn''t do it to others. In Xiaogouzi''s careful heart, she firmly believed that her brother could catch her, and she only believed that her brother could catch her. If it were someone else, she would threw herself to the ground and threw gold stars in her eyes.


    "What happened to you being so anxious?"


    Xu Ang put her on the seat, touched her little head, and motioned her to do it.


    After that, Xu Ang turned around, hugged Xiao Qingzi who was following Xiaoxiao, gave her a sip in the expectant eyes of this little sister, and put a mark on her face. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Brother is so nice."


    Xiao Qingzi, who was also put on his seat by Xu Ang, did not have the slightest awareness that he was the one who was kissed in the face, but instead gave Xu Ang a good person card with a smile on his face.


    Since she met Xiaoxiao and became Xu Ang''s godsister, Xiao Qingzi realized the relationship that she could only experience with her mother, Gao Xiaojun, which also made her feel affection for Xu Ang''s family.


    Looking at Xiao Qingzi now, and comparing Xu Ang''s reaction when she saw her for the first time, she knew that this little sister really regarded Xu Ang as her brother and the Xu Ang family as her relatives.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Xiaoxiao said that, her eyes were rolling, obviously she was not sincere, and her heart was divided.


    Since she met Xiaoxiao and became Xu Ang''s godsister, Xiao Qingzi realized the relationship that she could only experience with her mother, Gao Xiaojun, and made her feel affection for Xu Ang''s family. Looking at Xiao Qingzi now, and comparing Xu Ang''s reaction when she saw her for the first time, she knew that this little sister really regarded Xu Ang as her brother and the Xu Ang family as her relatives. New 81 Chinese website update fastest computer: https://www.@x81zw@@


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Xiaoxiao said that, her eyes were rolling, obviously she was not sincere, and her heart was divided. Since she met Xiaoxiao and became Xu Ang''s godsister, Xiao Qingzi realized the relationship that she could only experience with her mother Gao Xiaojun before, and also made her feel affection for Xu Ang''s family. Looking at Xiao Qingzi now, and comparing Xu Ang''s reaction when she saw her for the first time, she knew that this little sister really regarded Xu Ang as her brother and the Xu Ang family as her relatives.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Xiaoxiao said that, her eyes were rolling, obviously she was not sincere, and her heart was divided.

 Chapter 379： surprise, surprise

    "Child, eat slowly."


    Sisi is holding her rice bowl, her cheeks are bulging, it''s all the food she eats. Worrying about her choking, Fang Shuying quickly persuaded her.


    It can be seen that Sisi is really hungry.


    Children rarely know how to hide their emotions, and their emotions and thoughts are exposed.


    Speaking of Sisi, this child is also pitiful. She has a sister and parents, so there should be no shortage of people to take care of her.


    If it was before Liu Ruoxi went to the crew to film, that was indeed the case.


    When her sister Liu Ruoxi goes out to film, Sisi will be taken care of by Liu Li and Nan Kong. However, these two are now focused on their careers, and Weibo is in a critical period of development. They are too busy to work on their own. Have the energy to take care of Sisi.


    As a last resort, they found a relative who asked them to help take care of Sisi, and gave them thousands of dollars.


    However, it''s good not to give money, but to give money makes things worse.


    If it is because of this matter that I owe someone a favor, then the other party will put some thought into taking care of Sisi because everyone is relatives and they are not looking up. But you Liu Li and Nan Kong gave the money, and that person was thinking: You Liu Li Nankong asked me to help you, but you didn��t even want to owe me a favor. You didn��t do it properly.


    What''s the matter? You guys are doing well in your career, and you''re going to become rich. I''m worried that my poor relative will come to you for help in the future and want you to pay back your favor, so you sent me away with a thousand yuan? New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Why are you rich? Let me tell you, my aunt isn''t serving you anymore.


    Liu Li and Nan Kong didn''t think that way at all, but if people think this way, their thoughts are not on the same channel at all. Therefore, the other party did not come at all today. Nan Kong and Liu Li thought that Sisi was taken care of, so they went out early, so that today Sisi was missing someone to take care of. New 81 Chinese website update fastest computer: https://www.@x81zw@@


    If it weren''t for the kindergarten in the community, if it wasn''t for Sisi, this girl wasn''t so stupid. She brought the leftover buns from her sister to the kindergarten to find Xiaoxiao and shared her lunch and breakfast with her friends. , I''m afraid it won''t be discovered until late at night when Liu Li and the others go home.


    It''s really about that time, and Sisi still doesn''t know how hungry she will be.


    "Sisi, why don''t you call and tell your parents when you have no one to take care of you at home?"


    Xu Ang thought it was strange, Sisi is not stupid, can''t he think of something as simple as making a phone call?


    "Take it for the fourth aunt."


    Sisi was very aggrieved when she spoke, but that was the gift Xiaoxiao gave her in return, and it was the testimony of her friendship with Xiaoxiao. The fourth aunt is a bad person, taking the children''s things and making the children hungry.


    "Bad man!"


    Xiaoxiao was also very angry when she heard this. When Xiao Qingzi saw that Sister Xiaoxiao was angry, she quickly nodded her head in agreement: "Bad."


    "Brother, you have to help Sisi, you can''t let the bad guys take her small mobile phone."


    How can the bad guys take away the gift that the little sister gave to her good friend? Xiaoxiao is not happy, her mouth is so loud that she can hang two soy sauce bottles. She pulled her brother''s hand and handed him a difficult task.


    "Brother, please help, save Sisi''s phone, the bad guys will bully it, it''s so pitiful."


    My younger sister is begging my brother for help, how could Xu Ang refuse? He called Liu Li in front of Sisi and Xiaoxiao, told the matter to him who was still in the dark, and emphasized the matter of the phone.


    The nature of this matter is very bad. Maybe the other party did not have too many bad thoughts when he did it, but just wanted to vent his dissatisfaction. If she just didn''t take care of Sisi, Xu Ang wouldn''t take care of Liu Li''s housework, but the other party actually took Sisi''s mobile phone, and the situation was different.


    Either it belongs to theft without asking for it, or it is a swindle, or even has the nature of robbery.


    Seriously, this can already constitute a criminal case.


    After all, in this age when wages are mostly only a few hundred yuan, a thousand yuan is already a lot of money.


    If you don''t feel that you can refer to the housing price, you can buy half a square meter in a place like Peiping in the second ring road, or buy a square meter in the third or fourth ring road, which is a little bit off. Do you think it''s less?


    "Let''s see what Liu Li and the others do."


    After the phone call, Xu Ang stopped doing unnecessary things. After all, she was also Sisi''s fourth aunt. She belonged to their family''s close relatives. It was best to leave it to Nan Kong and Liu Li to deal with it. Sometimes it is extremely inappropriate to meddle in other people''s housework too much, even if you have good intentions.


    From the fierce reaction on the other end of the phone, Xu Ang could already know Liu Li''s attitude towards this matter. As long as there were no accidents, Sisi''s small cell phone would soon be returned to its original owner.


    "Sisi, you will come to your aunt''s house for dinner in the future. If there is no one in your family, you can stay at your aunt''s house and sleep in the same room with Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi."


    Fang Shuying touched Sisi''s little head lovingly and invited this little sister who was starving.


    Since she served as the principal of the kindergarten, she has become more and more fond of children. Not only does she not find it troublesome to take care of an extra little sister, but she is very happy.


    If Sisi comes to the house often, then Xiaoxiao will have one more playmate.


    Besides, Sisi was originally Xiaoxiao''s first friend, but Xiao Qingzi came to the fore afterward If you say that the daughter''s first choice, in fact, Fang Shuying was most optimistic about Si. think.


    Xu Ang didn''t object to his mother''s decision, and he felt that it would be useless if he objected. Don''t you know that Xiaoxiao immediately raised her hands and feet to welcome her when she heard what her mother said.


    Two votes... No, it should be three votes to one vote. Xiao Qingzi is Xiaoxiao''s sidekick, and she doesn''t know her opinion. Not to mention that Xu Ang would not vote against, even if he voted, it would not change the result.


    Since you can''t resist, let''s accept it happily.


    What''s more, Xu Ang doesn''t think it''s bad.


    The only influence is that Sisi is an older child, so it is not convenient for him to come to his bedroom. If the three little sisters slept together, Xu Ang would be left alone in the empty room.


    Then again, this is actually not bad, so Xu Ang can go out at night with confidence.


    On this day, Xu Ang and other little sisters in the family were taken by their mother to their bedrooms and then drove to Shaonian Garden.


    Thinking of it is a good habit, Xu Ang is a proper activist.


    Xu Ang specially checked Xiaoxiao Media''s internal itinerary. Today, Yang Xiaomi is resting. In order to surprise the girl, Xu Ang decided to have a night attack.


    It''s the kind of quietly entering the village, and don''t want to shoot.


    "Are you surprised?"


    "Are you surprised?"


    Yang Xiaomi''s house didn''t turn on the lights, what''s this called?


    Black light blinds fire?


    Then you''re wrong, it''s called emotion.

 Chapter 380： learning is hard work

    Sentiment is not someone''s patent.


    Men can be sentimental, and so can women.


    Anyway, after Xu Ang, who was talking about sentimentality, found out that he had used it, Yang Xiaomi''s reaction was to play sentimental with him.


    In other words, it is a new word in which the word "emotion" reverses the positions of the two characters that make up it.


    "Yang Xiaomi, you can do it, but you can learn to push and push."


    Xu Ang could feel that after he spoke, the person under him paused for a moment, and then his strength was greatly weakened.


    It made him feel something was wrong.


    By the faint moonlight, he fixed his eyes and was surprised.


    "Little Dude?"


    "Why are you in Yang Xiaomi''s room, where did she go?"


    Xu Ang was very disappointed.


    Originally, he thought it was Yang Xiaomi who was flirting with him, but he didn''t expect that it was not the case at all.


    Zhao Xiaodai replied in a voice as delicate as a mosquito: "Miss Xiaomi is resting at home today. The air conditioner in my room is broken, so I will sleep at her house price. I didn''t expect..."


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t say anything, but Xu Ang understood.


    What Zhao Xiaodai didn''t expect was that Xu Ang was so good at playing, and he actually played night raids. If Yang Xiaomi was sleeping here, this couple would have a happy night.


    I shouldn''t be here.


    Zhao Xiaodai thought about it, she twisted her body slightly, her original intention was to remind the man above: don''t hold me down, I''m not the person you''re looking for, get up and go.


    However, Xu Ang did not move.


    The ancient man-made words are very particular. For example, there is a word called riding a tiger.


    "So, little sister, let''s face the wind."


    In ancient times, Kaiou read the script under the night light. Once he realized it, he spent most of the night in the hotel. Today, Xu Ang sacrificed his rest time to make up for the female staff.


    To say that Zhao Xiaodai is really not good at homework, this girl has not read much and has not laid a good foundation.


    Obviously Xu Ang supplemented her in English, but she read it as if it was spelled hard, and only read the first syllable.


    Xu Ang said: "A."


    Zhao Xiaodai read: "Ah!"


    It seemed that she was trying to express her efforts. She didn''t just read it, but continued "Ahhhh...", which made people speechless.


    Do you want this to be vocal or practice vocals?


    Xu Ang found out that this girl Zhao Xiaodai really has no talent in learning. He has been so diligent in tutoring her, but Zhao Xiaodai still doesn''t change his mind.


    This is a girl who only recognizes death.


    In the end, Xu Ang made such an evaluation of Zhao Xiaodai.


    Looking at the window that was brightened by the white fish belly in the sky, he looked down at the nephrite jade Wenxiang in his arms, which was three-part tired, three-part messy, and four-part sadness in his sleep. The words of layman Yi An suddenly popped out of Xu Ang''s mind.


    "Last night, it was raining and the wind was blowing, and the heavy intoxication did not eliminate the residual wine. I tried the questionnaire, but Haitang was still..."


    Twisting his waist and feeling the numbness in that place, Xu Ang couldn''t help sighing: Tutoring is indeed a hard work that requires both physical and mental effort, and most people really can''t do it.


    However, hard work is hard work, but after a lot of hard work and hard work, Xiaodai''s classmates have definitely gained a lot.


    "This person is really different. Just say me, I didn''t think it was too hard to learn English at first, but you are different. You learned a letter in one night. It seems that only If you have twenty-six English letters, you will have to study for a long time, but you don''t have to worry, I will help you when you have time."


    When the sky was bright, Xu Ang was counting on her fingers after Zhao Xiaodai woke up.


    There are twenty-six letters in English alone, which represent twenty-six postures and pronunciations.


    Then, according to the Foolish Old Man''s theory - the son begets the grandson, the grandson begets the son, the son and the grandson are inexhaustible - these twenty-six letters are combined in various combinations, and the things to be learned will be exhausted. lifetime.


    "As the old saying goes, live until you are old and learn when you are old. Learning this kind of thing requires perseverance. As long as you can swim in the ocean of knowledge, it doesn''t matter if you learn it for a lifetime. Are you right, classmate Xiaodai?"


    When he said this, Xu Ang kept his eyes on Zhao Xiaodai, he wanted to see the girl''s real reaction.


    Xu Ang knew her answer after seeing the girl lowered her head first, and then raised her head immediately, even though her cheeks were flushed, she still met his gaze.


    So he said to Zhao Xiaodai: "If you are willing, then you can live here steadily. As long as you don''t leave by yourself, I will always keep your house for you. Now, you rest first, I''ll go buy it and come back soon."


    After speaking, Xu Ang went out the door.


    When his figure disappeared behind the closed door, Zhao Xiaodai blinked, buried his head in the quilt, and hid himself like an ostrich.


    She is still stunned by what happened last night.


    How could she be made up for a class in a daze? Even after studying in the middle of the night, she didn''t realize that she actually had such physical strength.


    However, this study is really hard work, very tiring.


    In fact, thinking about it is right, if studying is not hard, if studying is not tiring, she would not have dropped out of school so early, although there is also her own reason.


    So he said to Zhao Xiaodai: "If you are willing, then you can live here steadily. As long as you don''t leave by yourself, I will always keep your house for you. Now, you rest first, I''ll go buy it and come back early." After speaking, Xu Ang went out.


    When his figure disappeared behind the closed door, Zhao Xiaodai blinked, buried his head in the quilt, and hid himself like an ostrich.


    About what happened last night she herself is still stunned.


    How could she be made up for a class in a daze? Even after studying in the middle of the night, she didn''t realize that she actually had such physical strength.


    However, this study is really hard work, very tiring.


    In fact, thinking about it is right, if studying is not hard, if studying is not tiring, she would not have dropped out of school so early, although there is also her own reason.


    She is still stunned by what happened last night. How could she be made up for a class in a daze? Even after studying in the middle of the night, she didn''t realize that she actually had such physical strength.


    However, this study is really hard work, very tiring.


    In fact, thinking about it is right, if studying is not hard, if studying is not tiring, she would not have dropped out of school so early, although there is also her own reason.


    However, this study is really hard work, very tiring. In fact, thinking about it is right, if studying is not hard, if studying is not tiring, she would not have dropped out of school so early, although there is also her own reason.

 Chapter 381： An Ancient Occupation Born in City 49

    It gets dark earlier in October, even though it''s only six o''clock in the afternoon, the sky has already turned dark.


    Opening the door, Xu Ang was about to go out when he saw three little sisters standing outside the door.


    From left to right, Sisi, Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi form a WiFi signal formation.


    Seeing Xu Ang coming out, Xiaoxiao smiled proudly: "Hahahahahahaha...you brother, I caught you!"


    But Xiaoxiao remembered that just because she accompanied Sisi and Xiao Qingzi yesterday and didn''t care about watching over her brother, her brother ran out and became a wild child and didn''t come home all night. If she hadn''t seen her brother at breakfast this morning and ran to ask her mother, she wouldn''t have known about it.


    Xiaogouzi will not make the same mistake again.


    No, she was ready today, she brought the Gouzi family to block her brother early, and caught her brother who wanted to go wild.


    "Don''t run around, don''t be a wild child, or my sister will teach you a lesson."


    In order to enhance her persuasion, Xiaoxiao took her short legs and used a cute baby collision on Xu Ang. In the end, Xu Ang had nothing to do, and instead she sat on the ground with a fart.


    Xu Ang lowered his head and looked at this daring little sister. As the victim, before he protested, he saw Xiaoxiao looking up at herself with her small head raised. This Xiaogouzi smirked, fell backwards, spread his hands, and lay directly on the ground.


    Those little feet are still kicking and kicking, and I don''t know if they are expressing happiness or other emotions.


    Xiao Qingzi opened her mouth slightly, and when she saw this scene, she tilted her head and ran up.


    Just when Xu Ang thought that Xiao Qingzi was here to help Xiaoxiao, the little sister stood at his feet, squatted down slowly, and then said "Oops", and then slowly threw herself on the ground, just beside Xiaoxiao, Makes up a two.


    Xu Ang: "��"


    The two little sisters in the family are okay. They have lived in Peiping for so long, and they have learned a characteristic profession created by the children of the capital in the last dynasty and carried forward to the whole country in later generations.


    It has a nice name for this profession, called Porcelain.


    Sisi looked at Xu Ang, and then at the two little peas fluttering on the ground, she thought for a while, then "piada" and fell flat.


    As a member of the Gouzi family, she wants to advance and retreat with Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi.


    "I��"


    Opening his mouth, Xu Ang found that he didn''t know what to say.


    He had nothing to say, not the little sisters lying on the ground. These three puppies were not honest. They rolled over and over again, seeming to find it very funny, and giggled.


    For a time, the family was full of joyful atmosphere.


    Usually, Xiaoxiao doesn''t dare to roll on the ground, otherwise she will be beaten by her mother and taught by her brother.


    But today is different.


    It was the elder brother who moved first, and both Sisi and Xiao Qingzi can testify, so I can''t blame my sister.


    Fang Shuying actually saw the three little sisters rolling, but she didn''t come up to scold them, because she believed that Xu Ang would handle it well.


    In order to live up to his mother''s trust, Xu Ang could only crouch down and ask Xiaoxiao who was having a good time: "What do you want to do, you dirty wild child."


    How could Xiaoxiao allow her brother to slander her like this, she sat up as soon as Xu Ang''s voice fell, and pointed at Xu Ang angrily: "You are a wild child, you don''t go home to sleep."


    Xiaoxiao is very disapproving of her brother not sleeping at home but running outside. In her cognition, this is something only a wild child would do. She doesn''t want her brother to become a wild child. It''s just that she didn''t know how to express it, so she could only murder her brother, trying to make her realize her mistake.


    She scratched her little sister''s little nose, slapped Xiao Qingzi''s little ass, who was still lying on the ground, and patted Sisi''s little head. Fang Shuying said, "Mom, tomorrow is the weekend, why don''t I take Xiaoxiao and the others out to play."


    Fang Shuying asked, "Are you busy?"


    After getting a positive answer from Xu Ang, she said, "I won''t go, I''ll go to the garden to see those children."


    Some children in the kindergarten are often unable to be picked up on time because of their parents'' busy work, and some even spend the night in the kindergarten. With Fang Shuying''s sense of responsibility, the fault is that there are Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi to take care of at home. She will not stay at home, but will be the principal''s aunt surrounded by children in the kindergarten.


    Xu Ang, who knew his mother''s character, didn''t persuade her. Anyway, her mother''s life is full now, and he and Xiaoxiao are not at home once or twice, and her mother will not feel lonely.


    After getting the approval of his mother, Xu Ang said to the three little sisters: "My brother is going out, if you want to go out with your brother, you can wash your face and wash your hands by yourself. I only take clean good children out, dirty wild children. Don''t come."


    As soon as they heard that they could go out with their brother, Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi hurriedly got up, urging Sisi, who was ignorant, to rush to the bathroom together.


    It''s just that they didn''t go to the mother''s bedroom, but made a choice nearby - rushed to his bedroom from Xu Ang''s side, used his bathroom, and asked him to take them out to play.


    Play?


    Yes, just play.


    What else can you do if your brother and sister go out to play?


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t care what others do, anyway, her brother must be like that, otherwise it''s useless to have a brother.


    At this time, Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything about wild children or wild children. She, Xiao Qingzi and Sisi soon turned from being dirty and dirty, and became sweet and sweet babies.


    When Xu Ang came to Shaonian Garden again, Zhao Xiaodai was in the yard, and her eyes lit up when she saw Xu Ang, but then she saw Xiaoxiao and their three children, and Zhao Xiaodai hurriedly stepped out. The footsteps are taken back.


    If it is a joy to see Xu Ang coming, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Then he came with three little sisters, leaving Zhao Xiaodai at a loss.


    Come here for the night, just come by yourself, what''s the matter with three little sisters?


    Seemingly clear about Zhao Xiaodai''s question, Xu Ang said to her several meters away, "I know where the switch for heating the swimming pool is, if you know it, turn it on, and bring these three little girls to play later."


    To say that the yard on the side of Shaonian Garden has maintained its original taste, and there is also a refurbished part separated by a wall. The latter uses a lot of modern equipment, just like this swimming pool heating system, which can make the water in the swimming pool as warm as spring even in the cold winter.


    Of course, the premise is that you are willing to spend the money.


    Money is a bastard, spend it and then earn it.


    How could Xu Ang with such an attitude be reluctant to spend money? He had already thought about it on the way here. He would let the three puppies play crazy, and when they were tired, they would go to bed early. If you come, you won''t be able to disturb Xu Ang''s good deeds.


    The little sister also wants to fight with the elder brother, you are still too tender.

 Chapter 382： Isnt the contract just to be torn up?

    Just as happy times are always short, leisurely days are just an adjustment in Xu Ang''s life, and he is very busy most of the time.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shone on the house and woke up the sleeping person, Xu Ang signed up before opening his eyes.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: Advanced Drawing Skills."


    an advanced ability.


    Looks like good luck today.


    In the past, Xu Ang had drawn elementary painting skills, which benefited him a lot when writing scripts. Those scenes that required painting skills, etc., he completed them by relying on elementary painting skills.


    Today is a good day, I have drawn advanced painting skills, and my level has improved a lot.


    But what''s the use of this?


    Reaching out and wiping his face, Xu Ang thought about it carefully and found that it was really not very useful.


    It is enough to write a script, draw a shot, and be a beginner. It is a waste to advance to the advanced level.


    It looks like a great ability, but it''s not really useful.


    Reaching out to his side, Xu Ang took a stab at it, and there was only a faint scent of warmth left in the quilt.


    This Zhao Xiaodai, what did she do when she woke up so early, she didn''t know that the day''s plan was in the morning?


    The regretful Xu Ang knew that there was no morning exercise today, so he could only take a deep breath, got up and left the bed with great perseverance.


    Once the weather turns cold, getting out of bed becomes a big difficulty, and those who do not possess great perseverance cannot do it.


    This is true for adults, and even more so for children.


    When Xu Ang, who had finished washing up, went to the main house to wake up the little sisters, he encountered a problem.


    The three little sisters grabbed the quilt and shrunk their bodies inside, revealing only a small head outside. They looked at Xu Ang with three pairs of cute eyes, like a puppy wagging his tail, begging his brother not to lift the quilt, and they also wanted to be sealed by the warm big bed for a while.


    Just seal it for a while, even for a while.


    To the prayers of the little sisters, Xu Ang responded by lifting their quilts and breaking the seal for them in their excited screams.


    If you can get what you want by being cute, what else do you need your brother to do?


    This trick of yours is very useful to my mother, but there are only two words for my brother - no way.


    "Dai, you don''t have a schedule today?"


    At breakfast, Xu Ang asked Zhao Xiaodai.


    Today''s Zhao Xiaodai is far inferior to Yang Xiaomi and Tang Lu. Although she already has a certain popularity in China, the first two choices of businessmen who pay for star business performances will not fall on her.


    Either Tang Lu or Yang Xiaomi, if neither of them can be hired, they will consider others.


    This other person is not necessarily from Xiaoxiao Media, nor is it necessarily Zhao Xiaodai.


    Therefore, this girl is well-known now, but it is far from being a big hit, at most she is familiar in front of the domestic audience.


    Thinking about Fan Bayi, if it weren''t for the innocence, she would take the black and red route, and all kinds of operations such as rubbing the red carpet at her own expense opened a precedent for domestic movie stars to brush the lower limit. disappeared in the film and television industry.


    "The company has arranged for me, and I will go to the crew soon."


    Zhao Xiaodai is more fortunate than Fan Bayi because she is favored by Xu Ang. Xiaoxiao Media is very interested in her, and treats her preferentially in terms of resources. Soon the drama with her as the heroine will start filming, and her leading role will also start.


    Going the orthodox route, relying on strength to become famous in the circle, although it is hard and tiring, but the foundation is solid, the reputation is better, the upper limit will be higher, and the popularity will last longer.


    "That''s good."


    Xu Ang''s expectation for Zhao Xiaodai is the height that she can achieve in future generations, and as for more Xu Ang, there is no extravagance.


    The aesthetics of Orientals are very different from those of the West. Zhao Xiaodai, a sweet beauty in the aesthetics of Orientals, is very attractive, but it is not very popular in the West.


    This can be known from the feedback information on Twitter when Xiaoxiao Media''s artists appeared in costumes when Xu Ang specially arranged for the Clippers'' first game at the Treasure Ship Center.


    Westerners like those with well-developed gluteus maximus and hidden breasts. The sweet and graceful type can only be regarded as a niche for them.


    As for why Zhao Xiaodai is sweet and graceful, Xu Ang will not tell others, this is what he has repeatedly measured inch by inch.


    After breakfast, Xiaoxiao and the others, accompanied by Zhao Xiaodai, were searching for seclusion in the courtyard, while Xu Ang received a call from Cai Shuangxin.


    "The other party has been contacted, but the other party has doubts."


    "Tell me what concerns they have."


    Sitting on the reclining chair by the pool, Xu Ang looked at Xiaoxiao and the others playing in the yard, and listened to the happy laughter of the little sister, while communicating with Cai Shuangxin.


    "The cooperation they reached before was 30 million yuan, which is a high price for a shell in China, so even if other people know that Chenyang Company has made a heavy bet, few people have the strength to stop it. After all, if the other party goes back on his words, There is a lot of liquidated damages in the contract.��


    "Liquidated damages?" Xu Ang asked, "How much?"


    "Twenty million." Cai Shuangxin obviously did his homework and blurted out the exact data, "Considering Chenyang''s bid, if someone wants to stop them, they have to pay at least fifty million, and it''s cash. After a sum of money, even if the block is successful, the profit will be extremely limited.��


    Less profit, less return.


    Only earning a little sweetness but offending a rather powerful enemy, domestic businessmen found out that this was not a good deal after reckoning, so they naturally refused to do it.


    And even if you are willing to pay 50 million, people may not be willing to sell it.


    Earning the same amount of money, it is better for people to directly take Chenyang''s money, not only will they not offend people, but also will not fall into a bad reputation of being ignorant of profits and not talking about the spirit of the contract.


    "Tell them, I will pay 80 million, they will sell it if they want, and if they don''t want it, we don''t mention it. In addition, let them keep their mouths shut, I don''t want the rumors to leak out in advance Otherwise, very unpleasant things will happen, and it will not be good if the atmosphere of harmony is broken."


    Xu Ang has heard this sentence: Loyalty is loyalty only because the benefits of betrayal are not large enough.


    The management of Juli Group regretted that: we don''t want to sell, we value reputation, we need to talk about the spirit of contract, but the other party has given too much.


    If you break a contract, you can earn twice as much, which is a full 30 million. Even if it is not divided by one person, what everyone will fall into their hands will be a huge fortune for them, and they can''t be cruel.


    In this era when inflation has not yet come, let alone 30 million, even an extra 10 million is enough to make them swallow their promise to Chenyang without any hesitation.


    Just as rules are meant to be broken, aren''t contracts meant to be broken?


    "It''s done, boss."


    After Cai Shuangxin''s reply came, Xu Ang called Peng Xue.


    "Sister Xue, arrange for a few people to return to China. I have an assignment to hand in."

 Chapter 383： Wealth moves peoples hearts

    Xiaoxiao waved at Xu Ang.


    "Brother, come quickly!"


    The little sister is calling for her brother, she wants to play with him. It''s a pity that Xu Ang still has something to do now, and it didn''t work as she wished.


    "Everything you want is in there, boss."


    Cai Shuangxin brought what Xu Ang wanted, and after Xu Ang gave a super high price of 80 million, it changed its owner.


    As for the agreement between the management of Yuanjuli and Chenyang Company, they can only say sorry.


    With such a huge sum of 80 million, a thin contract could not restrain them at all.


    Not to mention, it''s just that Xu Ang''s bid is higher than that of Chenyang Company, and the amount allocated to each of them is more than what they have been working for their entire lives.


    This is still after the 20 million liquidated damages given to Chenyang Company. In fact, many people in the management of Juliyuan are turning their thoughts and thinking: Anyway, it is a huge sum of 20 million, so why give so much money? Chenyang Company, can''t we divide it ourselves?


    As for whether they can do it or not, their personal connections are not fake, and they will not be afraid of the Yang family. Something like defaulting on a debt, how do you know if you don''t give it a try?


    Xu Ang did not expect that the integrity of some people has reached an astonishing level.


    Still answering that sentence, wealth and silk move people''s hearts.


    Once people have a crooked mind, they can do many incredible operations.


    But what to do is their business. The Chenyang Company and the Yang family should have a headache. Xu Ang won''t take care of others. At most, he can only use exclamation auxiliary words, such as "ah", such as "oh" , like "Huh"...and so on.


    "Shuangxin, do you know what I like about you?"


    Xu Ang took the document bag handed by Cai Shuangxin, and quickly turned it over. After confirming that it was correct, he was relieved.


    Cai Shuangxin is a suitable praise, he said: "What do you admire about me?"


    "You do things fast enough, which I appreciate the most. This is a world that pays attention to efficiency, and efficiency is the basic quality that a professional should have."


    Cai Shuangxin smiled confidently: "In terms of efficiency, I consider myself to be up to the standard."


    In Cai Shuangxin''s opinion, high efficiency is a matter of course. Those who procrastinate and complete things in one day can drag you for a week, a month, or even a year, which makes Cai Shuangxin, who advocates efficiency, extremely disgusted. In his view, such a person is not only wasting his own time, but also the life of others, which is unforgivable.


    When Xu Ang put away the document bag, Cai Shuangxin asked the question in his heart: "Boss, do you have any arrangements in China?"


    Arrangements are, of course, arrangements, but not the kind that Cai Shuangxin thought. Xu Ang said to him: "The focus of your current work is still the things I entrusted to you before, plus the evaluation of the industries worth investing in Hong Kong Island. In any case, Hong Kong Island will return next year, in order to welcome these compatriots , I have to express myself as a member of the domestic business community."


    Cai Shuang''s confidence moved. With his well-informed information, how could he not know that Xiaoxiao Media was calculated before. Others may only be able to describe it with words such as rumored and possible, but he clearly knows that there are some people on Hong Kong Island.


    Those people who came to invest in the mainland originally wanted to pick up a hot fried dumpling with cold hands, make a good fortune in the country, and experience the refreshing feeling of a huge profit, but they did not want many real estate projects they fancy to be cut off because of Xu Ang. , or it is affected, and if you want to win, you must pay more.


    In fact, these payments are not much by normal standards, and they can still make a lot of money.


    But why people don''t think so.


    In the thinking of these people, they should take advantage of it. If you fail to make them take advantage, or make them pay more, they will think that you are not authentic and that you are against them, and they will touch you.


    After all, these people are a little bit arrogant. Maybe they think they can be a good person when they come to the mainland. They have the mentality of making rules instead of obeying them. When they encounter some unsatisfactory people and things, they feel that they are offended. , so the small action appeared.


    As everyone knows, some people are not something they can afford, and they are even less qualified to formulate the rules of the game in the Mainland.


    Cai Shuangxin secretly mourned for these people.


    From Xu Ang''s account of what he was going to do, he added the place of Hong Kong Island, and he speculated that his boss was ready to fight back.


    "It''s not indecent to come and go. They gave me a gift. If I didn''t return one of them, wouldn''t I be ridiculed for my lack of courtesy?"


    Xu Ang said.


    Cai Shuangxin knows that this is definitely not a question of politeness or rudeness, but that his boss wants to gain the right to speak on Hong Kong Island, so as to beat some people and let them understand that they are self-promoting in Hong Kong Island, and the door is closed. Don''t take the game of capital you play to the mainland, or their counterparts in the mainland will teach them to be humble.


    Xu Ang just didn''t know what Cai Shuangxin was thinking, otherwise he would really praise Cai Shuangxin: "You are really a clever little ghost."


    Xu Ang did not let Cai Shuangxin intervene in the matter of Juli, except that he felt that it was overkill, but also because Xu Ang already had an executive candidate in his heart.


    To be precise, it should be Xu Ang''s operation, and those people execute it.


    "Mr. Wang, why are you here? Quick, quick, quick, please come inside."


    Xu Ang had only invited one person, but he didn''t want more people to come than he expected.


    Not just one person came, but a group of people.


    Professor Wang of Peiping University, he is Xu Ang''s mentor - although the two have not met a few times, but the teacher-student relationship has been settled.


    Unless Xu Ang does not admit that he is a student of Peiping University This is obviously impossible.


    Professor Wang shook hands with Xu Ang with a smile, and said very politely, "Xiao Xu, don''t be so polite, I hope for the stars and the moon, and finally I hope that the most famous one of my students will come to hand in the homework."


    This is a joke.


    Xu Ang didn''t feel embarrassed. He could see that Lao Wang was not malicious, and he couldn''t even make a joke.


    Besides, what the old man said is the truth. Except for the month when Xu Ang first entered Peiping University, he often showed up, and the rest of the time he basically didn''t see his people.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the student''s reputation was too great, plus he solved a big problem for the school and gave great help to the school''s graduates in terms of employment, Lao Wang might not have recognized this student.


    You haven''t taken a few classes with me, and you still want to be my student, how can there be such a good thing.


    You must know that Lao Wang is not easy, that is, the country''s economic policy will come to consult one or two people, and those who want to be his students and who want to have a relationship with him can go from the Peiping Zoo to the Forbidden City.

 Chapter 384： Can people get along well with each other?

    Lao Wang didn''t consider himself an outsider, he naturally introduced himself to Xu Ang and brought people.


    Chong waved behind him and motioned the people behind him to step forward. Old Wang said, "They are all from the same class as you, and they are all good seedlings."


    After speaking, he asked Xu Ang again, "You should have an impression."


    Have it?


    That does exist.


    The three men and two women brought by Pharaoh Xu Ang looked a little impressed. He vaguely remembered that the five were his classmates, but he didn''t care about the names of these people before, and he didn''t remember them, so he couldn''t call them.


    But he won''t show it.


    "How come I don''t recognize my classmates." Xu Ang made a false gesture, "This is not the place to talk, Mr. Wang, and all the classmates, please come inside."


    Lao Wang followed Xu Ang with his students, and he was a little behind Xu Ang, showing his respect for Xu Ang as the master.


    As he walked away, he praised: "Huh! You can do this here. If I remember correctly, this should be the regulation of the former Shangshu. You didn''t move it, let it keep its original appearance, which is good."


    The old man has a special feeling for old objects. Old Wang took a good interest in the Shaonian Garden, and Xu Ang led him to open a small door in the inner courtyard wall and came to the modern-style garden. Another quadrangle.


    "Well, I''ll say you classmates are rich."


    Lao Wang seemed to be joking with his students, but he was actually helping Xu Ang and letting them know that Xu Ang was rich, otherwise he would not be able to play like this.


    Buying two courtyard houses in Peking, one for viewing and one for living, is this something ordinary people can do?


    You must know that although the housing prices in Peiping have not yet taken off, the courtyard houses in Peiping are becoming in short supply. Those of them who study finance have a keen sense of this, and can already see the situation of the future soaring.


    A group of people sat down in the courtyard. When Old Wang was about to ask Xu Ang what kind of homework he wanted to hand over, he saw two young women who looked familiar came with tea and snacks.


    Where do I seem to have seen them?


    Lao Wang was recalling when he heard a female student behind him exclaim, "Isn''t this Yang Xiaomi and that one!"


    Yang Xiaomi''s nationality is very high, and his reputation is also great. In comparison, Zhao Xiaodai is a lot worse, otherwise it will not be forgotten for a while.


    In fact, Xu Ang didn''t intend to let Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai meet with Lao Wang and the others, but when he asked Lao Wang to come to Shaonian Garden to talk about things today, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai had no schedule and just bumped into each other.


    Xu Ang felt that it didn''t matter, he saw Lao Wang himself, and told his teacher about his plans. It would be better if there were two beauties on the side to adjust the atmosphere, so that the conversation between the two men would be too dry when they were sitting opposite each other, which seemed boring and boring. boring.


    I never thought that Pharaoh had brought students, and things were different from what I thought before.


    As for the difference, Xu Ang felt that the three male classmates looked at him strangely, and he was about to fly with envy.


    But the two female classmates kept their distance from them, probably, maybe, they were a little wary.


    This can''t help but make Xu Ang feel: Can people get along well with each other?


    Two children''s shoes, you don''t need to do that. To put it in a bad way, your looks are still arranged here.


    No way, it is difficult to balance beauty and wisdom.


    There are always regrets in life, otherwise where will the beauty come from.


    Lao Wang is very free and easy, not stubborn. Instead, he praised Xu Ang: "It seems that geniuses have something in common, you are quite the demeanor of the older generation of masters."


    What is the style of the older generation of masters?


    Write a day to record your thoughts, express your true thoughts, and say that you don��t want anything else in your life, just want to sleep with a few more women.


    Xu Ang felt that his face was a little hot, and he quickly started today''s topic to divert their attention.


    "Teacher, after studying the domestic stock market, I found that some of the existing economic systems have been unable to adapt to the new environment in the rapidly changing environment. Their existence not only can no longer protect domestic companies as before, but also has a positive effect on the economy. Instead, it will become a tool for some people to take advantage of this for their own benefit.��


    When it comes to business, Lao Wang puts away his smile and becomes serious.


    With a serious look on his face, he asked, "Like?"


    "Just by saying that I am worried that it will not be reflected, it is difficult to attract attention only by submitting reports. After all, the number of domestic related reports submitted in a year is also quite large, which makes the above feel dazzled and difficult to choose." Xu Ang He expressed his thoughts, "I think it''s better than this. Let''s do it in practice, and then write it down. After sorting out the complete process, you always feel that there is no problem and then hand it in. What do you think?"


    Lao Wang understood: "Not only do you want to borrow people from me so that we can help you, but you also want to borrow my name and use me as a channel for submitting materials. You young man, you have a lot of ideas."


    It is said that people are old and ghosts are old, and this is true.


    As soon as he finished speaking here, Pharaoh immediately took a thorough look at the matter, and Xu Ang couldn''t even give Pharaoh a compliment.


    He didn''t deny it hypocritically, but just asked Lao Wang, "What do you think, teacher?"


    "How do I feel? Of course I agree."


    Lao Wang will not refuse, although Xu Ang is suspected of using himself, he is not disgusted.


    It is too rare to give his students a chance to actually practice their skills, and Lao Wang doesn''t mind being used.


    You must know that those who study economics, if they are just talking on paper, they will either not have an accident, or a major event will happen as soon as they happen.


    If you can talk about it on paper, it''s fine. The saddest thing is that you have been studying hard for many years and you can''t find a place for you to play.


    Of course You can''t blame others. Can you trust your family''s property to someone who just left the school to manage?


    You don''t have to think about it to know it''s impossible.


    As a result, the students who take this course are either the second generation who have mines at home, or they are truly gifted geniuses.


    The former accounts for the vast majority. After they get a degree, they go to manage their own industries. With the help of their elders, they can get started with a little thought. Even if the mentors appreciate the latter, it will still take many years to get a chance to get started. For the five students brought by Lao Wang, it is no exaggeration to use a once-in-a-lifetime situation like this time.


    As far as Lao Wang is concerned, he likes the latter. Because the former is consuming public resources but cultivating talents for some individuals, the latter is truly selecting talents for the country.


    "I will call the shots for them, and treat it as their practice class."


    As a mentor, you have to make up your mind when it''s time to make up your mind, and Pharaoh doesn''t hesitate at all.


    "Teacher, if you are willing to help, I can''t ask for it. A few students, I need to ask you for more help next."

 Chapter 385： Projects and Rules

    Outside the Third Ring Road in Peiping, five new residents were welcomed into a single-family three-story villa.


    Wu Liang sighed: "Brother Xu, are we going to do things here next?"


    It''s not that he made a fuss, it''s just too unexpected.


    Originally, Wu Liang thought that his tutor Wang Lun was leading himself and four other students whom he focused on to meet Xu Ang, that is, to meet Xu Ang and let Xu Ang know that there were five of them, and then he went back to school and waited. The teacher assigns tasks.


    In fact, not only Wu Liang thought so, but the other four also thought so.


    They think that they are at most playing for the tutor, beating the side drums, helping a little, and then accumulating some practical experience, but they don''t want to be like that when they come.


    Back to school?


    It was impossible to go back to school.


    Xu Ang told Wang Lun about Juli and its relationship with Chenyang Company. At that time, Wu Liang and five people were watching, so how could they go back like that.


    If one of them is not strict, or if he doesn''t pay attention for a while, and leaks the news, although it may not cause a major incident, it may complicate a simple matter.


    Simple?


    That''s right, in Xu Ang''s view, this is a very simple thing.


    The helm of Chenyang thought that they had stepped on Xu Ang quietly. Xu Ang didn''t have such a strong network, and couldn''t find the right master for a while, so they could steal chicken successfully.


    After Xu Ang knew it was them, they had enough ability to deal with the counterattack from Xiaoxiao Media.


    But they didn''t want Xu Ang''s energy far beyond their expectations, so they dug out them hiding in the dark at the first time.


    Some people think they are smart and think everyone in the world is a fool, but they don''t know that underestimating the serious consequences of their opponents will be too big for them to bear.


    This villa was Xu Tianlu''s apology. Zheng Jiajia thought it was a waste to use it as a warehouse, so he cleaned up everything. It happened that it was vacant, so Xu Ang used it directly.


    Of course, although it is my own company, the accounts are still clear.


    For example, this time, although Xu Ang was the boss, he also paid the rent, it was just the difference between more and less rent.


    "It''s going to be hard work for everyone in the next few days. The conditions here are poor. Please overcome it."


    After hearing Xu Ang''s words, Wu Liang and the others were speechless.


    If living in a villa in Beijing is considered poor and needs to be overcome, then they would rather have this kind of roughness a few more times and overcome it a few more times.


    Is this the world of the rich? It''s hard to imagine.


    The five Wu Liang who were behind Xu Ang looked at me, I looked at you, and they all saw the flames in each other''s eyes.


    Their ability to be favored by Wang Lun has its own advantages, and Wang Lun is willing to cultivate them and bring them to projects. Their family factor is also one of the important reasons.


    Wu Liang''s five people are not the second generation of rich. Their family conditions are average. Although they are not poor students, they can only be regarded as ordinary workers'' families. It is precisely after the cultivation of such commoner children that Wang Lun is sure to keep them and let them contribute to the country, rather than to add to the icing on the cake for some wealthy families.


    It can be said that they were in the same social class as Xu Ang before his fortune.


    Although they don''t think they can match Xu Ang, this does not prevent them from wanting to create a better living environment for themselves and their families.


    Before they studied hard in school, didn''t they just have the ability to achieve their goals?


    Now that they can put what they have learned into practice, Xu Ang and Wang Lun have given them the opportunity to give them a stage to play, how could they not go all out.


    With his extraordinary perception ability, Xu Ang could know Wu Liang''s actions without turning his head.


    See the new world?


    Fighting spirit ignited?


    This is good.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, Xu Ang said as he walked, "There are already people on the third floor, you can choose one of the rooms on the second floor."


    Saying that, Xu Ang was worried that they didn''t understand what they meant, and emphasized again: "One room per person. But if you are not used to it, you can live together."


    Xu Tianlu''s villa room is big enough, the smallest room is 30 square meters, even if two or three people live in one room, there is no need to worry about crowding.


    Wu Liang asked, "Is there anyone here?"


    "Of course, it''s a project worth hundreds of millions, and the brothers and sisters also want to try their hand at it."


    Hundreds of millions of funds!


    Wu Liang had two words written on their faces - shock.


    They never thought that their first contact with actual combat was such a big order, and they didn''t know what Xu Ang, his classmate, was going to do.


    While they were shocked, they were also beating drums in their hearts. Can they handle so much money with their abilities?


    I thought that my classmate''s project was several million, and it would be tens of millions. I never thought that he played such a big game, and it was actually hundreds of millions of funds.


    Wu Liang was fortunate that he didn''t know before he came, otherwise he might back down.


    At this time, someone on the third floor heard the movement and walked down, and the person who took the lead after seeing Xu Ang said: "Hello, boss, yo, isn''t this Wu Xuedi?"


    Wu Liang and the others followed the reputation and saw an acquaintance.


    "Senior Zhang Chao!"


    They knew the one who took the lead among the people who came down from the third floor, and the other party took part of the courses for the lecturer. With the seniors they knew, Wu Liang and their hearts settled down.


    Although they were no longer the main force in this way, they also relieved the burden that their small bodies could not bear.


    Seeing that Zhang Chao and Wu Liang knew each other, Xu Ang handed him over to Zhang Chao and drove away by himself.


    After sending Xu Ang away, Zhang Chao said to Wu Liang and the others: "You are also lucky to be able to participate. Let me guess, it was recommended by Professor Wang."


    After getting a positive answer, Zhang Chao said again: "Okay, then you are considered to be in the group. Since you are your own people, I have to say something in advance."


    "A 100 million yuan project, I think you should know what this means."


    "This will be a very important part of your qualifications, and it will likely determine your starting point after completing your studies, and even determine the heights you can reach in life."


    "It is so important to you, and it is no less important to us than you. So, I hope everyone can work together to make it well Although everyone is alumni, they know each other. , but a project team has a project team''s rules. Wu Liang, you may not know that there are many rules and strict rules for participating in such a large project. If you have a mobile phone on your body, please take it out consciously, and I will They are put into lockers at the door and locked, and there is no contact with the outside world unless necessary until the project is complete.��


    "Clothes and toiletries have been prepared in the room, enough to meet everyone''s daily needs. If you want to eat, or have other requirements, you can leave a message on the message board at the door, and there will be special people to deal with it. "


    Wu Liang and the others sighed in surprise, Zhang Chao''s words were something they never thought of.


    Does this mean to cut off contact with the outside world and not leave until things are done?


    Xu Ang didn''t say anything when he came.


    Zhang Chao glanced at them and said to them: "The boss is an alumnus with us and classmates with you. It is inconvenient for him to say some things. But not saying it does not mean that you can break the rules. I don''t blame you if you don''t understand now. You will know in the future that this kind of thing is very common. Otherwise, there are so many people here, whoever is not strict, who will be responsible for the losses caused?"

 Chapter 386： Which 5 Yue Chamber of Commerce is

    "Boss, Zhang Chao called and said that everything has been dealt with. Your classmates are all high-quality talents and know the rules very well."


    Before he got home, Xu Ang had already received a call from Zhang Chao.


    "As expected."


    Xu Ang was not surprised, if Wu Liang and the others were not sensible enough, Wang Lun would not have brought them here. As for the sentence behind He Xing, Xu Ang took it as a joke.


    He has always been unfamiliar with the so-called quality education. It sounds like a good thing, but it also depends on whether it is suitable for the times and national conditions.


    The world is contradictory, and a bad idea often sounds like a good idea when it''s born.


    The specific situation needs to be analyzed in detail, otherwise the unrealistic good idea will change its taste and become a tool for a few people to benefit.


    As soon as the car reached the gate, Xu Ang saw someone standing at the gate of his house.


    It was two young men, and two cars were parked on the side of the road.


    The two Xu Ang knew each other��to be precise, Xu Ang knew them, and they also knew Xu Ang, but they had never met.


    "The news of the Yang family is very well-informed, and here is someone."


    The two young men were not others, Xu Ang recognized them as the two young masters of the Yang family.


    "One is the one who started the event, one is the one who manipulated this event, and they''ve come a long way."


    What I have to admit is that some of the richest people in China can''t be underestimated. Xu Ang thought that he was secretive enough, and the other party should not have noticed it, but he didn''t think that he would find out just after he made a move. No, the people from the Laoyang family came to the door.


    "Being able to know this entrance, instead of thinking about coming from the community, they also have a heart."


    Having said that, Hu Yi and the others knew from Xu Ang''s slightly narrowed eyes that their boss was in a bad mood.


    This entrance directly connected to the road was newly opened by Xu Ang after he moved in. It could not be seen on the planning map of the community, and few people knew about it. Even the residents of Junjingjiayuan Community know that there are only a handful of people who have such an entrance. The fault is not because they want to inquire, how can they know its existence.


    The two people from the Yang family were waiting here, indicating that they had paid attention to Xu Ang early in the morning.


    It may not be them, but other people, but they chose to wait at this entrance, and their attitude is worth recalling. Apologizing to them at the door may have a hint of meaning, but more of a warning.


    We have all inquired about your Xu Ang''s life trajectory and entry and exit habits, and we also know about you, so it''s better for everyone to laugh at each other.


    "threaten me?"


    Xu Ang smiled.


    "Young masters from rich families are so good at playing and making amends. They are very human. Ordinary people can''t play like them. It''s really interesting two people."


    The evaluation was the evaluation, but Xu Ang didn''t say that he wanted to stop, so Li Ke pretended not to see these two people, drove directly past them, and carried Xu Ang into the gate.


    "Brother, look at him..."


    Yang Er Shao was very angry.


    I didn''t see two big living people here, they went in without asking, what qualities did they have with the surname Xu.


    "That''s how you came from a small family, uneducated."


    He spit at the Che Bugu Yang Er Shao who disappeared inside the gate, and despised Xu Ang fiercely, venting his dissatisfaction incidentally.


    However, he is a nouveau riche who has risen up in the past year or so. If he is provoked, he will be provoked.


    Could it be that this surnamed Xu can''t help their sheep family?


    In Yang Ershao''s view, his family is not easy to mess with, not to mention that his company is about to complete a backdoor listing and achieve the achievement of a sudden increase in assets and become rich overnight, just that their family is one of the members of the Wuyue Chamber of Commerce is enough to make their family in the country. business world walks sideways.


    "The surname Xu is not a young master in the capital. What are you afraid of him as a commoner?"


    Second Young Master Yang murmured in dissatisfaction.


    His brother Yang Cong gave him a warning look, signaling that the younger brother who even despised himself should shut up. But he didn''t want to be much bolder than usual because he had been standing in front of Xu Ang''s house gate for almost an hour and was burned by the anger of Yang Er Shao, who was ignored by Xu Ang. It''s you who caused the people, and you caused the disaster. If you want to make amends, you can do it yourself. What''s the matter with pulling me together?"


    "If you weren''t my brother, I would kill you right now."


    Yang Cong was stunned at first, and then became furious.


    Who did he secretly want to step on Xu Ang?


    It''s not because of my unsatisfactory younger brother, I want him to enter the entertainment industry in the future, so that he can indulge in the flowers, and by the way, let''s see if I can let him have something to do, so as not to cause trouble for the family.


    As for whether this brother will find some beautiful skins in the entertainment industry, where handsome men and beauties gather, for him to appreciate and use as a supplement for his own life, it depends on whether he is sensible or not.


    It is true that Yang Cong''s affairs were not handled quickly, and he did not expect Xu Ang''s counterattack to be so fast, but this was not the reason why Yang Ershao dared to be dissatisfied with himself.


    "I don''t see it, second child, you have such a temper."


    Yang Cong looked at his younger brother coldly, the ice blade-like eyes made Yang Er Shao shuddered and his anger subsided. After sobering up, his mind was not good, and he was about to defend himself, but Yang Cong didn''t give him a chance.


    The latter turned around and walked back to his car. While signaling the driver to drive away, he also threw a sentence to Yang Ershao: "Since you have such a temper, I will leave this to you."


    Are you the only one who doesn''t like this kind of apology?


    I don''t like your brother either.


    Second Young Master Yang was immediately dumbfounded.


    Let him solve it?


    What does he do with it?


    "I''ll take care of it, am I?"


    Howling, Yang Er Shao jumped into the car.


    "Quick, quick, go home."


    In trouble, find parents.


    Provoked people, find parents.


    When it comes to the matter, find the parents.


    This is how Second Young Master Yang has dealt with problems for so many years, after all, he is just a child.


    "People are gone."


    After Yang Ershao''s car chased Yang Cong''s car and left, He Xing immediately came to report to Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang pouted when he heard it.


    Look, this is the so-called apology of the second generation, it really has no sincerity at all.


    "You have to have an attitude of making amends when you come to the door to apologize. I don''t ask you to learn Lianpo and plead guilty. You should show me your sincerity."


    Even if Yang Cong and the others wait a few more minutes at the door, Xu Ang may not really leave them outside, and will still respond more or less - either to meet, or to ask someone Give a word.


    It''s better now, the two of them drove away directly, and Xu Ang saved the trouble.


    Since the Yang family knew that I had done something to them, I had to move faster.


    Thinking in his heart, Xu Ang called Wang Lun: "Teacher, I''m going to act, you have to help me to block it, so that no one can reach out and do things beyond the scope of his authority."


    "Kid is tricky, let the teacher help you bear the pressure, but you can figure it out." Wang Lun scolded with a laugh, and then he told Xu Ang, "The aspect you are worried about won''t appear, but don''t underestimate your opponent, anyway, it''s Wu Yue. Chamber of Commerce people."


    Wuyue Chamber of Commerce?


    Which five mountains?


    Does Taishan count?


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "The famous Wuyue Chamber of Commerce I am a small person like me, should I be honored?"


    "You skin it."


    "Teacher, just take a look, and let me, a young man, weigh and weigh the group formed by their riches. Maybe they can understand what the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. I patted the front waves to death on the beach."


    Wang Lun said: "It''s good to have confidence, but don''t be careless, there are people watching."


    Xu Ang''s heart moved, his thoughts kept spinning, but he said in his mouth: "Teacher, don''t worry, one or two billion is not even broken for me, I can afford to lose, what about them? I''m afraid it will take a day. Back before liberation. From frugality to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to frugality, do they dare to bet against Duizi that I can''t bring them back to their original form?"


    Still rich?


    How old are you?


    Counting three generations up, how many are not ordinary people?


    It''s only been a few years since I lived a good life, and I forgot what my surname was, and such people would have to be slapped hard.

 Chapter 387： there will be no good

    Chinese people have always loved to hold groups, and the circle culture was born from this.


    At the beginning of the opening of the country, some people got rich first by taking advantage of the east wind of change. These people are the so-called first rich.


    The strategy formulated by the big leaders is to let the rich first drive the rich later, so as to achieve common prosperity. However, people are selfish. Once he has tasted the sweetness, his first thought is not to share it with others, but how to allow himself to possess it and continue to enjoy it. Even if he has not enjoyed it enough in his life, he still wants to pass it on. to their children and grandchildren.


    As a result, large and small groups appeared in China. The most famous of these groups is the Wuyue Chamber of Commerce, and the most famous of the Wuyues is Mount Tai.


    Xu Ang once heard the name of this chamber of commerce on the Internet in later generations. Although it only showed the tip of the iceberg, it already covered more than 70% of the business leaders known to the public.


    Contradicting with such a force, who does not beat drums in their hearts?


    Fortunately, now is not the future, the power of the Five Mountains Chamber of Commerce is not so strong, with Xu Ang''s current energy, he is not necessarily afraid of each other.


    And now he doesn''t have to be afraid of the Five Mountains Chamber of Commerce, and he won''t be afraid in the future.


    Yang Cong and the others thought they had the support of the Wuyue Chamber of Commerce, and Xu Ang would have to sell his face no matter how upset he was, but they didn''t want Xu Ang to stop selling this face.


    Xu Angke doesn''t care what Yang Cong and the others think, let alone what people in the Wuyue Chamber of Commerce think. In his dictionary, if you come to provoke me, I don''t care who you are, hang up and fight before talking about other things.


    ��������������£��ֶ������ˣ�����������Ҫ���˵�ʱ����������ֵܾ����Ÿ�������Ϊ����˵��������������ʹ˽ҹ���


    "Three pieces of paper to draw a human skull - such a big face paper (sub)."


    "Some people, why do you think about good things, when you really think that the whole world is his parents and owes him everything?"


    After pouting, Xu Ang was very disdainful. He asked Li Ke, "Is the person I asked about here? If he arrives, notify me immediately."


    After a short while, a black car entered the gate of Xu Ang''s house in a low-key manner.


    "President Zhang, please come inside."


    Xu Ang stood at the door to greet this middle-aged man who was five points similar to Zhang Chao, who was Xu Ang''s guest today.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu, I''ve been delayed for a while and the time has been delayed. I''ll make you wait for a long time."


    President Zhang is an old Peiping, with the characteristics of old Peiping - if you give me face, I will give you face, otherwise our Peiping gentlemen will ignore you.


    Xu Ang gave him face and was very polite to him, and President Zhang was much more enthusiastic than usual.


    After being invited into the house by Xu Ang, the two took their seats. President Zhang praised: "Mr. Xu has done great things at such a young age. It''s amazing. When I was your age, I didn''t have a plan for my future. I want to come. ashamed of themselves."


    "Uncle Zhang, you are too polite." Xu Ang paused and asked, "You don''t mind me calling you that, after all, Zhang Chao is my senior."


    President Zhang''s eyes flickered, and he felt that Xu Ang''s words were too simple and rude. There is no reason to directly clarify certain relationships.


    This made President Zhang couldn''t help muttering, does Xu Ang really care about this, or does he have other plans?


    Of course Xu Ang planned.


    As the old saying goes, people are worth knowing.


    This precious word is the essence.


    Xu Ang knew very well that when it comes to rambling ramblings and repeated attempts to hide Ji Feng, he would definitely not be the opponent of the person on the other side.


    If you follow the normal process, it will undoubtedly be extremely detrimental to yourself.


    Even when this negotiation officially started, he was at an absolute disadvantage.


    Can Xu Ang allow this to happen?


    Of course not.


    Therefore, he wants to disrupt the opponent''s rhythm.


    Being pulled into a familiar rhythm by the other party, and then being defeated by the other party with their rich experience, is a foolish way to fail. As a young person, you have to go straight to the point, and the conversation is simple and clear. This is the rhythm that young people like and are best at.


    "Uncle Zhang, I don''t take you as an outsider, so I just opened up the conversation." Taking advantage of President Zhang''s stunned speech, Xu Ang quickly took over the words, "I''m contacting you this time to discuss about the gathering. interest debt problem.��


    Don''t look at Juli as a listed company, it looks like it''s very valuable, but it''s actually not the case.


    If you only look at the shell of its listed company, it is indeed worth the money, but if you include the debt owed by Juli to the bank, its value will be greatly reduced.


    How much is this discount?


    President Zhang said with a smile: "I heard that Mr. Xu is not bad for money. After you joined Juli, you wanted to pay off the 40 million loan for it."


    Although it is only natural to repay the debt, it also depends on who owes the debt.


    It''s not that Xu Ang borrowed the debt, why should he pay it back?


    Xu Ang shook his head and said to President Zhang: "This is the reason why I asked Uncle Zhang to discuss with you today. Although I intend to take over Juli, the money is not what I owe, and it is between me and Juli''s original management. There''s nothing in the contract that says I need to repay the 40 million."


    "Mr. Xu, what you said is wrong. The 40 million was loaned in the name of Juli. The debtor of our bank is Juli, not a certain management. Since you took over Juli, the 40 million Of course it is your responsibility to settle the debt."


    It is said that there is no good banquet and no good meeting. When President Zhang heard Xu Ang''s words, he thought that it was true. He knew that today''s meeting was not just a simple meeting, but now it seems to be the case.


    Raising his hand, Xu Ang motioned to President Zhang: "Uncle Zhang, don''t get excited, let me finish. I mean this, you know what Juli is like, even if you skin him and dismantle him, all kinds of bits and pieces Even if you sell it cleanly, you can''t pay back the 40 million owed. I believe you have also assessed the stock, let alone 40 million, even 4 million is not enough."


    "If it weren''t for Juli being a listed company, and if it weren''t for the access system implemented in the domestic listing, its shell would not be worth a lot of money The so-called access system is that I think you can enter, and you can If it can be listed, I think you almost mean it, then I will try it again, and I will say it when I think it is no problem.


    It is because of this system that the quota of domestic listed companies is so precious, and the shell of Juli is valuable.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Xu?"


    "Uncle Zhang, please rest assured. Since I am my own person, I can''t let Uncle Zhang suffer. I mean that Juli will definitely not be able to afford it now. What about the bank''s 30 million deduction?"


    "This is impossible."


    President Zhang categorically refused.


    40 million in arrears will be forgiven 30 million all at once, young man, you can think too much.


    Xu Ang spread his hands: "That means there is no need to talk? In this case, I estimate that the 40 million of Juli must all become bad debts."


    "Hey you..." President Zhang opened his mouth and calmed down, "Young people, don''t be so impulsive, you can talk about everything."

 Chapter 388：

    Young people are young people, how can they be so irritable, there is no reason to overturn the table when they come up.


    Enduring the depression in his heart, President Zhang said to Xu Ang, "Negotiate, negotiate, and negotiate only when there is negotiation. Don''t get excited first, let''s discuss it first."


    What President Zhang thought was to persuade Xu Ang to stop him first, and then talk slowly. He never thought that Xu Ang would not give him a chance, so he shook his head: "I see Uncle Zhang, you are the only one who decided to pay back ten million, otherwise I will not pay the money. I won''t pay it back. If 30 million cannot be avoided, it will be a loss for both of us."


    What is the bank worried about?


    Worry about bad debts, afraid of bad debts, because it means they can''t get back the money they lent. If the number is small, it is better. If the number is large, then accountability will be initiated. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    After all, it is a state-owned asset. If it is lost casually, then it��s okay.


    Others, President Zhang, don''t know what will happen, anyway, he will definitely be beaten.


    "It''s too much to get rid of 30 million all at once. Juli has a total debt of 40 million, and it''s hard for me to explain it with only 10 million back."


    President Zhang, who was observant, pointed to the skills he was proficient in. He inferred from Xu Ang''s tone of voice and the attitude he showed that Xu Ang would definitely not repay the debt. Knowing that some debt relief was inevitable, he immediately adjusted his strategy.


    If you have to forgive some of your debts, the less you can forgive, the better.


    Who knew that Xu Ang was giving up his mind, he insisted that Qingshan would not let go: "Uncle Zhang, I have already said that if your bank can forgive Juli''s 30 million debt, then everything can be negotiated. If Uncle Zhang can agree, 10 million I offer the cash with both hands. In addition, Xiaoxiao Media has started shooting multiple dramas at the same time, and funds are tight. "


    The latter sentence had no beginning or end, but it made President Zhang''s heart move.


    Is Xiaoxiao Media short of money?


    There must be no shortage of that, otherwise Zheng Jiajia would have asked for a bank loan long ago. But President Zhang knew that the bank presidents who wanted Xiaoxiao Media to borrow their own money were about to step on the threshold of Zheng Jiajia''s office. But Zheng Jiajia has money in her hand and has no intention of borrowing it, making the bank anxious.


    Banks are often like this. For people who are really short of money, you often can��t lend money. People who are not short of money will take the initiative to find you and beg to lend you money.


    President Zhang asked: "Xiaoxiao Media is amazing, and Mr. Zheng is also a rare business woman in China. I really don''t know that it lacks money. Can you tell me in detail, nephew?"


    Huh!


    Listen.


    Hearing that the names of the good ones have changed, and this shows their true colors.


    Thinking in his heart, Xu Ang said in his mouth: "Uncle Zhang knows the temperament of the big directors in China. It is said that Laomouzi and Kaizi''s movies are going to cost a lot of money. I guess I will spend more time with Xiaoxiao Media. There has to be a gap of 50 million, and I worry about how to make up the gap for them."


    Find us!


    Lending and charging interest, isn''t that what we are good at making a living?


    President Zhang shouted in his heart.


    He weighed it, and finally made a decision: "If what my nephew said is true, I can make the decision." The fastest mobile terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https:/


    Judging from Xu Ang''s posture, if he doesn''t promise him the 40 million profit, it will become a bad debt, and eventually it will become a bad debt. Although he promises some losses, it will not be lost.


    After many domestic companies and banks take out loans, they will find various reasons to ask the bank to forgive some of their debts when they finally repay the loan. If someone wants to be held accountable, it will offend a large number of people and become the public enemy of the industry.


    After all, the operation of debt relief has already been played out in the hands of various Wei Cao experts, and it has become some unspeakable rules, and it is also a default piece of cheese in the industry. If anyone does not let everyone eat well, everyone will not let anyone feel better.


    Xu Ang showed a smile on his face: "That''s right, Uncle Zhang."


    Before President Zhang could breathe a sigh of relief, Xu Ang said again: "Uncle Zhang, you are an experienced senior, and you know that if a company can recover from the dead and get out of trouble, funds are essential. Uncle Zhang, do you think you can help Juli? Lend the loan and give Juli another chance?"


    President Zhang: "..."


    I have just forgiven you 30 million in debt, but you want to borrow money again, do you think I can agree?


    President Zhang admired Xu Ang. He had never seen such a thick-skinned young man before. He felt that he was not a 19-year-old boy at all, but an old man who had been in the society for many years.


    This young man is not easy.


    President Zhang secretly said in his heart: Everyone says that you have a thick skin and eat enough. Just attack him with this shameless energy, no wonder he can mix well.


    Xu Ang expected that the other party didn''t agree, and Xu Ang didn''t expect President Zhang to agree this time. He just said that to prepare the other party psychologically.


    I just heard him say to President Zhang, "If Uncle Zhang is undecided, you might as well wait and see. I believe you will be able to give me an answer in a few days."


    With a long "Oh" sound, President Zhang replied, "I really need to think about this matter. Just as my nephew said, I''ll give you an answer later."


    There was one thing that President Zhang didn''t notice, or he actually knew it, but he ignored it.


    That is, Xu Ang''s meeting with him happened to be stuck on the day before the financial report. Xu Ang said that waiting for a few days for President Zhang to give him an answer already gave him enough flexibility in terms of time.


    Why wait for a few days, on the third day, President Zhang called Xu Ang.


    "Nephew, UU Reading Let''s make an appointment to talk about the loan to Juli?"


    It''s not that President Zhang is not reserved enough, it''s Xu Ang''s method that he never expected.


    As a listed company, news such as changes in the shareholding of Juli must be made public. Although there is no ranking in China, Xu Ang, who is the richest man in the country in the hearts of many people who are concerned about finance and economics, suddenly took over the Juli Company, which is a big plus.


    This alone is enough to make Juli''s share price rise.


    As soon as the stock price rises, the profit will become before.


    However, that''s not all.


    If that''s the case, how can it show Xu Ang''s means?


    In Juli''s current financial report, it has been losing money all the time, and the accounts are extremely ugly. Juli, who has repeatedly tested on the edge of delisting, turned out to be profitable. And it''s not just a little profit, but a profit of 30 million all at once.


    Xu Ang turned losses into profits as soon as he took over, and even made a profit for as much as 30 million years at once. These methods have amazed countless people, and investors have become more optimistic about the profit after he took over.


    What will investors do when they are optimistic about a listed company?


    Of course, buy, buy, buy.


    Under their non-stop buying, Juli''s stock price went up in a straight line.


    Some people who understand finance and economics are stunned. They can''t understand the behavior of investors at all.


    The 30 million profit is indeed there, but it is non-operating income, not Juli''s own business. What is there to be optimistic about?


    Could those shareholders be fools?

 Chapter 389： Cognitive misunderstanding

    "how can that be!"


    "What do those shareholders think?"


    Zhang Chao took off his eyes, rubbed the acupoint between the eyebrows, and closed his eyes to let his eyes rest. He heard the exclamations from Wu Liang and others from time to time, but his thoughts flew to Xu Ang.


    My little brother, it''s really not easy.


    No wonder Zhang Chao thinks so, a junk stock that was originally a junk stock has become a hot stock just because of a simple operation by Xu Ang.


    Looking at the stock price, it has risen from 1.67 cents when Xu Ang convened his hands to quietly absorb it, and now it has risen to a high of nearly 9 yuan.


    Leaving aside the rest, if all the stocks in their hands were sold at this time, it would be enough for Xu Ang to recoup his investment in the acquisition of Juli.


    Of course, this is impossible. Realizing stocks is a very methodical technical task.


    Judging from the reaction of the stock market, the current stock price is far from the end.


    In other words, Xu Ang can make a lot of money just in the stock market. If you include his income in other areas, this time perhaps only Xu Ang himself will know how much he has earned, and even Zhang Chao is responsible for managing it for him. No one on the operating team knows.


    "He''s not joking, this is really a business worth hundreds of millions."


    Zhang Chao found that Xu Ang was a real person, and his words had no water, and Xu Ang would not use any artistic techniques such as rhetorical exaggeration.


    Probably disdain to use it.


    Zhang Chao thinks so.


    After all, using such a simple method to earn him 100 million yuan so quickly, or even more than that, there is no need for artistic retouching, because it is exaggerated enough and shocking enough.


    "How come I didn''t notice such a simple operation before, if I had thought about it earlier, then I would now..." As his thoughts drifted away, Zhang Chao took a deep breath and said, "Stop."


    With a clear head, he knew that some things are very simple when you see others doing them, and they don''t seem to be difficult at all. In fact, it''s just that others have pierced that layer of window paper, allowing you to understand the cause and the cause. Otherwise, no one else will point the way, let you do it yourself, and you won''t be able to figure it out if you want to break your head.


    There are zero to one and one to ten thousand. Is this the difference between an ordinary person like me and a genius?


    With a self-deprecating smile, Zhang Chao secretly said: It''s really big enough.


    Wu Liang didn''t know when he came to Zhang Chao, and he asked his doubts: "Senior, I don''t understand what''s going on. Don''t those investors even have simple financial knowledge?" Genius One Seconds to remember ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    When Wu Liang asked Zhang Chao this question, Xu Ang was sitting opposite Wang Lun.


    "Teacher, I believe you should understand what my homework is."


    "You want to show the real side of domestic investors and what we have overlooked in front of our eyes, so that we can notice it in time."


    Wang Lun''s old eyes are not blind, he sees very clearly, what Xu Ang wants is not just to make a fortune through gathering profits, he wants to let Wang Lun and the others see clearly and know the domestic of investors are lacking in financial literacy.


    Do you think that those who dare to enter the stock market and those who dare to pour their savings into it are people who know what to do?


    The truth tells you: "It''s not."


    Many people don''t know what stock trading is all about, and they know nothing about the stock market and finance.


    But they just dare to speculate in stocks, what can you do?


    People are stupid and bold, people think that the stock market is a place to collect money, people dare to take out their savings, they dare to sell iron, and they dare to borrow debt to invest in stocks, can you still stop them?


    While pouring tea for Wang Lun, Xu Ang said: "People are a very strange thing. They always use their own standards to speculate on others based on their own cognition and values. In the teacher you and my Wu Liang In the opinion of the juniors, the financial report just released by Juli is not enough to show that this listed company is worth investing in. The non-operating income is not 30 million, even if it is 300 million, it does not explain much. "


    Wang Lun nodded: "That''s not Juli''s operating income. It doesn''t reflect its company''s management and business capabilities, nor does it reflect the market''s recognition of their products. Companies like this cannot be used as investment targets."


    "Look, teacher, I can understand what you say, but if you let those who speculate in stocks listen, it may not be." Xu Ang shrugged and replied, "I don''t know if the teacher has heard such a sentence. It is under the influence of this sentence, coupled with the existence of some observable cases, that many people are overwhelmed, thinking that they want not to be poor and want to change. To be rich, you need to be bold, even if you step into a field that you don��t understand at all.��


    "Look at the investors who are constantly buying in the stock market today. Do they understand financial reports, do they understand what kind of company Juli is, and do they understand stocks?"


    "No, they don''t understand."


    "But they just dare to buy it."


    Wang Lun thought for a while, and then said: "The Chinese people''s habit of buying up and not buying down, coupled with the herd mentality, and..."


    Speaking of which, Wang Lun paused for a while, and he paid attention to Xu Ang''s expression: "And the so-called gossip that you deliberately sought and deliberately spread."


    Xu Ang said with a smile: "Teacher, don''t underestimate the gossip. In the hearts of many people, the reliability of the gossip is more credible than the official announcement. They even think that the gossip is the truth. It��s just a self-interested mentality to hide people��s eyes and ears, most people will only accept information that is beneficial to them, and they will choose not to accept unfavorable news, and what they express is that they don��t believe it.��


    Wang Lun couldn''t help but sighed as he spoke. It is becoming more and more difficult for the public to take care of them now. The number of people who believe the official news at first reaction is decreasing, but gossip is popular instead. It''s like when I was young, the official news is the golden rule, and everyone believes it.


    This shows what?


    The official credibility is on the decline, which is a cause for concern.


    Xu Ang didn''t know what Wang Lun was thinking, and he didn''t expect his teacher''s thoughts to go astray. He continued: "Investors are immature, this is the biggest hidden danger in our market. This time, it''s me, If someone else played this way, how many people would be ruined?" ������The full text of the text is the fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.��8��z��.c����/


    Wang Lun didn''t say anything. There are places where people can operate the rules. Even if Xu Ang doesn''t do that, someone will find out sooner or later.


    Can you guarantee that whoever finds it will not use it for their own personal gain?


    Although Xu Ang is also seeking benefits for himself, his approach is not only concerned with himself, but has already found the final pick-up man before launching.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    Xu Ang''s cell phone rang at an inopportune time, affecting Xu Ang''s hospitality.


    After the connection was made, President Zhang''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "My nephew, when are you free?"

 Chapter 390： Receiver

    "Zhang Ming is looking for you because of Juli?"


    Wang Lun frowned and said, "Don''t mess around, there''s no problem with the bank."


    Wang Lun both likes and worries about his student.


    I like Xu Ang''s ideas that are imaginative but can be used in practice. I like Xu Ang''s daring to think and act, but I am also worried about his daring to think and act.


    It is good to have executive power, but this kind of executive power needs to be within the framework of rules, otherwise it will only destroy itself.


    Xu Ang was a young man, and he had an arrogance in his heart. This was what Wang Lun was worried about.


    Don''t look at Xu Ang being arrogant or domineering when dealing with people and things. In fact, as Xu Ang becomes more and more successful, he has more and more energy, and less and less can restrain him. He will eventually change.


    Looking at the young people who have achieved aspirations through the ages, how many have good endings?


    Just like Ganro.


    Many people know that Gan Luo Twelve is a sign, but a few people know how old he was when he died.


    Wang Lun was very worried that Xu Ang was playing too much and doing too much for a while, and he violated the unacceptable place and caused trouble.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who gets carried away easily. Even if I want to go crazy, don''t you have to watch me, teacher? Your presence is enough to keep me from crossing the line."


    "I finally figured out my role, you little skin monkey, even the teacher has calculated, you should fight."


    Wang Lun was relieved.


    That''s right, with me watching, I wouldn''t let Xu Ang do stupid things.


    "Zhang Ming is coming, I''ll avoid it."


    Saying that, Wang Lun walked from the back of the living room.


    Xu Ang didn''t stop it. If he wanted to talk with Zhang Ming, it was really not suitable for a third person to be present. At least Xu Ang made the other party think that only he knew about their negotiation this time, and Xu Ang knew.


    As soon as Zhang Ming entered Xu Ang''s house, he said to Xu Ang with a smile on his face before he was seated: "My nephew is really good at turning his hands into clouds and turning his hands into rain in the stock market without spending a penny, which is admirable. "


    It''s just that there is no money.


    Where did the 30 million profit in the Juli financial report come from?


    That''s not the money Xu Ang threw in, but part of the loan that the bank waived in order to prevent Juli''s arrears from turning into bad debts.


    Zhang Ming never thought that he had just discussed with Xu Ang about the cancellation of Juli''s 30 million bank debt. Xu Ang counted the 30 million into Juli''s non-operating income with one operation. Made a lot of money in the stock market.


    Empty-gloved white wolf, your actions are really slippery, young man.


    Xu Ang didn''t agree with what Zhang Ming said. He replied, "Uncle Zhang, what you said is wrong. I also took out 10 million in real money. exist."


    That''s why you should pay the bank money back, okay?


    Debt and repayment are only natural, why doesn''t it sound like that when it comes to your mouth?


    There was a small beast roaring in Zhang Ming''s heart. His sense of Xu Ang could be described in one sentence: "I have never seen such a brazen person."


    Just to rush at your shameless energy, I have to talk to you today.


    When he was seated, Zhang Ming secretly decided that this time he had to let Xu Ang know how powerful he was, and to see how he could use his three-inch incorrupt tongue to fly the audience. New 81 Chinese website update fastest computer: https://www.@x81zw@@


    However, the ideal is full, but the reality is skinny.


    Zhang Ming, who had just sat down, didn''t have time to play, Xu Ang said one step ahead: "I believe you have also seen that the stock price of Juli has been rising wildly in the past few days. With its current market value, I think I will use its shares. Loans to banks are no longer a problem.��


    Zhang Ming was choked for a moment. Before he could say anything, Xu Ang made his move first.


    Well, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ming''s reaction was also very fast. He didn''t see the slightest difference on his face, and he replied: "Juli''s current stock price is just inflated, it''s not worth that much. Don''t think it''s easy to get a loan from a bank, we are too There is a risk assessment."


    Xu Ang grasped the main point of Zhang Ming''s words: "Uncle Zhang means that he is worried that he will not be able to find someone to take over, so he is undecided about lending to Juli? If it is just such a small problem, it is not a problem at all."


    Zhang Ming didn''t answer, he wanted to hear what Xu Ang had to say.


    "I don''t know if Uncle Zhang has paid attention to Chenyang Company, but I heard that the Yang family wants to go public through the backdoor, and even the backdoor has been selected. All the relevant actions in private have been prepared. At this time, Chenyang The company is like a taut string, and like an arrow that has already drawn a bow, even if he wants to turn around, he can��t.��


    Zhang Ming suddenly realized.


    "No wonder, this is no wonder."


    He just said what happened to Xu Ang, then if you have the money to buy other listed companies, why bother to make it so troublesome?


    If it was Chenyang Company who had to be the last pick-up man, this deal is really worth doing.


    Do not!


    It''s not worth doing that simple, but it will make a lot of money.


    Zhang Ming remembers that Juli had been in contact with Chenyang Company at the beginning. It seems that the two had a connection at that time, and wanted to catch everyone by surprise at the right time.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ang''s sudden intervention, Zhang Ming knew that he would probably suffer a big loss, and that the chair he was sitting on now would have to be replaced.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ming broke out in a cold sweat While saying that he was dangerous, he was ruthless in his heart, and he must give some people a look.


    "Uncle Zhang, no, no, no, you won''t know it until now." New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Xu Ang looked surprised, the more he said that, the more anger in Zhang Ming''s heart burned.


    This anger was not directed at Xu Ang, but at those who secretly liaised with him and kept him from knowing, and only cared about their own gain but didn''t care what effect Zhang Ming would have on him.


    Xu Ang, who stirred up Zhang Ming''s anger, made Zhang Ming feel that his interests had been violated and his mentality had changed, did not stop - strictly speaking, he should have stopped talking.


    He continued: "I thought that Zhang Chao took over the job and acted for me because..."


    Speaking of which, Xu Ang suddenly stopped, he seemed to have thought of something, realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, and looked at Zhang Ming with an embarrassed smile.


    This anger was not directed at Xu Ang, but at those who secretly liaised with him and kept him from knowing, and only cared about their own gain but didn''t care what effect Zhang Ming would have on him. Xu Ang, who stirred up Zhang Ming''s anger, made Zhang Ming feel that his interests had been violated and his mentality had changed, did not stop - strictly speaking, he should have stopped.


    He continued: "I thought that Zhang Chao took over the job and acted for me because..."


    Speaking of which, Xu Ang suddenly stopped, he seemed to have thought of something, realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, and looked at Zhang Ming with an embarrassed smile.

 Chapter 391： all traitors

    "Bullshit!" Wang Lun slapped the table angrily, "It''s just bullshit."


    As he got older, Wang Lun''s qi-raising skills got better and better. He didn''t even know when he last got angry, but today he was defeated by Xu Ang.


    "As a major shareholder of a listed company, you manipulate the stock price. Do you know what this is? It''s illegal, you know, have you figured out how to face the investigation?"


    Can''t blame Wang Lun for being angry, Xu Ang is his student, if Xu Ang did something illegal, his teacher would have no light on his face.


    What''s more, Xu Ang was talking loudly a moment ago, saying that domestic investors don''t understand finance and dare to pour money into the stock market without even basic common sense. As a result, Xu Ang himself made such a principled mistake the next second. Wang Lun How can I bear it.


    When you talk about other people, you are very enthusiastic, but when it comes to yourself, it is a different set?


    I wouldn''t be angry if you put half of the energy on yourself when you give advice to others.


    Seeing Wang Lun getting angry and pointing at himself, Xu Ang was not angry, but laughed happily. He could see that Wang Lun''s anger at himself contained genuine worry and concern.


    "You can still laugh... No, you little skin monkey, tell me what''s going on."


    Wang Lun''s reaction was also fast. Xu Ang''s reaction was a little bit abnormal. He immediately realized that things were not that simple, and there must be some mystery in it.


    "Teacher, put out the fire first, and listen to me slowly."


    Xu Ang said: You are an old man, why are you still so angry? Don''t you all say that the sixty ears are smooth, it seems that your cultivation skills are not at home.


    What about the professors of Peking University, and the high-level talents who are consulted by the country? That''s it?


    Wang Lun stretched out his hand to fight, but Xu Ang hurriedly said: "Teacher, have you forgotten that now is a society governed by the rule of law, and everything must be presented with evidence, so I can''t be condemned just because I bragged about Zhang Ming. After all, bragging Not breaking the law."


    "You are sophistry."


    Wang Lun glared at him and asked, "Are your hands clean?"


    Look, this is the difference in the relationship between teachers and students. Try it with someone else and see what attitude Wang Lun has.


    "What''s the tail?" Xu Ang looked surprised, "Teacher, what are you asking, may I do something illegal? It''s all good or not. Your student, I am a good citizen who abides by the law and always obeys the party. Go with the party, those **** things can''t touch me."


    Well, Wang Lun understands.


    Who doesn''t know how to open a vest?


    Even Xu Ang doesn''t need to wear a vest. When he is in his status, some people are willing to do things for him.


    Wang Lun remembered that Xu Ang had mentioned Zhang Chao before, but he was the students he taught. Thinking that Xu Ang had recruited many seniors and sisters who were uneasy because the country did not cover the assignment, Wang Lun knew that this matter was absolutely irrelevant. to Xu Ang.


    He has a clear mind in the students he taught himself, that kind of low-level mistakes are impossible to occur, even if someone has a small probability of mistakes, it is impossible for a group of people to do that.


    Wang Lun was a shame. He clearly remembered this kind of frantic experimentation on the edge of the law, and he used it as a negative example to warn the students so that they would not make such mistakes. I never thought that these people are so good, they actually "practice what they have learned". It really is easy to learn badly and difficult to learn well.


    "Rebel!"


    "They''re all traitors!"


    I teach you what you can''t do, but what you do, this is not a traitor or something.


    Wang Lun covered his face and sighed, got up and left.


    The older generation of scholars are too strict when they do their studies. For example, the old gentleman wrote an article on the popularization of cloisonne production technology. Great cheap. The latter copied the precious craftsmanship of Huaxia according to the article and became a competitor of Huaxia in this field.


    The same is true for Wang Lun.


    He just taught in too much detail and without reservations, that''s why Zhang Chao and the others were able to get started so quickly. Genius one second to remember ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    No one is an idiot who can be admitted to the top universities in China. On the contrary, their IQs are far above the average value. After they have learned enough theory, they only need to spend a little time to accumulate practical experience, and they can quickly apply the knowledge they have learned to reality.


    Xu Ang did not stop Wang Lun from leaving. Xu Ang, who sent the teacher out, did not know that Wang Lun called a friend of his who was also an economic scholar shortly after he left his residence.


    "Hey, Lao Zhu, it''s me, I''m Wang Lun."


    "I have a student who has done an assignment recently, how about you help me comment?"


    "You know? Haha, it seems that the little leather monkey is making a lot of noise. When do you think you will come to Peiping, we will get together?"


    After some conversation, Wang Lun put down the phone after getting the answer he wanted from the other party.


    "Little Leather Monkey, my old man gave up this old face, don''t let me down."


    Wang Lun muttered to himself.


    Xu Ang didn''t know that his tutor had done him a huge favor. He was on his way to kindergarten at the moment.


    Lunch time is almost here, the little sisters are going home for dinner. His big brother finally has nothing to do today, so he has to do his duty as a big brother and pick up the little sister home.


    Every day, the little sisters at home can''t see other children in the kindergarten coming to pick them up, but they can only go home with their mothers.


    Xu Ang wanted to let other children know that his little sister was also hurt and someone came to pick him up.


    "elder brother!"


    "It''s my brother! It''s my brother!" First post https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    As Xu Ang expected, when the two little sisters after school saw him standing at the gate of the kindergarten like other parents waiting to pick them up, their hearts were filled with happiness.


    Xu Ang saw the two little sisters with bright smiles like flowers shouting and waving their little hands at him, jumping step by step, rushing towards him.


    They were so different that Xu Ang found them among the many small beans at a glance.


    Running out of the gate, Xiaoxiao kept walking at her feet and rushed towards Xu Ang, followed by Xiao Qingzi.


    Little sisters who have older brothers pick up and drop off school are too excited, and children have a weak concept of dangerous behavior, they don''t know that rushing directly to adults like this can easily make themselves bumped.


    Xu Ang hurriedly leaned down, copied his hands, and held the two little sisters in his hands like puppies.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi were in the air, and the force of their forward thrust made them sway back and forth. Xiaoxiao giggled, "Swing on a swing, swing on a swing..."


    Xiao Qingzi was stunned for a second, and then shouted, "Swing on a swing, swing on a swing..."


    "Wow!"


    Xiaodouding, who was behind, exclaimed when he saw it, and then asked his parents a question.


    "I want to swing too."

 Chapter 392： pit father

    "Brother hugs."


    The two little sisters shouted cutely, and they twisted their bodies to drill into Xu Ang''s arms. The little head was still arching, not restless at all. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    Of course, this restlessness is temporary. Once the child''s drowsiness comes, he is alive and alive one second, and then falls asleep the next second.


    Within two minutes, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi quickly fell asleep happily after finding a comfortable position in his brother''s warm arms.


    The two little sisters were having a lot of fun today. Xu Ang picked them up from school at noon and they were so excited that they didn''t stop all afternoon. The consequence of tossing so hard was that the stamina gauge was quickly exhausted, and I went to bed two hours earlier than usual.


    Don''t look at it getting dark, but it was not even eight o''clock when Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi fell asleep.


    Holding the two little people, Xu Ang didn''t move. He didn''t leave after the two little sisters fell asleep. Instead, he grabbed their little hands, first placed them on his palms, and held them gently for a while. , and then place a finger on their palm. The two little sisters seemed to feel it, grabbed their brother''s fingers, and then slept more soundly and sweetly after the brother''s big hand wrapped their own little hands.


    Fang Shuying came in to take a look, and seeing that Xu Ang had no free hands, she rearranged the quilt for the three children. After doing all this, she scrutinized it for a while, and then walked out lightly.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi like to sleep with their elder brother the most, occupying the big bed of elder brother, and even his elder brother lives together to accompany them. Fang Shuying, a mother, can only sleep by herself.


    Fortunately, now that there are more Sisi, Fang Shuying also has a partner.


    Originally, Xu Ang had some things to deal with tonight, but the plan didn''t catch up with the changes. The two little sisters were in his arms so early and were sleeping soundly, so Xu Ang also put out his mind to work tonight.


    He had a little sister in one hand, and his big hand held her little hand, and he slept with Meimei after a while.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    He slept comfortably, but he didn''t know that some people could not sleep through the night tonight.


    "Let me go and apologize to that surnamed Xu, and get his forgiveness no matter what! You''re right, Dad?"


    The second young master of the Yang family wondered if he played crazy in the afternoon and did too much physical work with his new girlfriend, so he even had auditory hallucinations.


    Who is he? He is the second young master of the Yang family. Even if his status in the family is far less than that of his eldest brother, his status is there. Even if his father despised himself again, he should not treat himself like this.


    "Who is that person surnamed Xu? He is just a nouveau riche. He was still living in a small dilapidated building more than a year ago, and you asked me to apologize to him. Why? Really, knowledge can change destiny, Are you a character yourself?"


    Yang Lv was very upset, so he couldn''t figure it out. Xu Ang was just a new hairy boy, and he wasn''t even a few years older than him. He was such a majestic father, why would he be afraid of Xu Ang?


    "It''s impossible to apologize. You ask me to apologize to him, and you have to get his understanding. Where do you put your old face?"


    Yang Lv felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said. He had no face, but his father did. His father is a celebrity, and social celebrities are shameful.


    Unexpectedly, what he said was a slap in the face, and he slapped Yang Brigade on the spot.


    "You bastard, you''re going to be mad at me, you."


    Papa Yang''s slap was an indifference to his anger, and at the same time lamented his misfortune to have such an ignorant son.


    Mingming''s eldest son is so good, he is enough to bear the burden of the family, so that he does not have to worry about no successor, why is the second child so unsatisfactory.


    It is true that Xu Ang is indeed a hairy boy who has only emerged in the last year or so, but this hairy boy has a net worth dozens or even hundreds of times that of his own sheep family. The head of his family didn''t dare to look down on Xu Ang, how dare he Yanglu, why did he dare, and who gave him the confidence?


    Is it me?


    Yang''s father had a headache. My second son is really an idiot. If his father and I were not afraid of Xu Ang, how could I have agreed with Yang Cong and Yang Lv to come to the house to make amends. As long as he can handle Xu Ang a little bit, why is he like this.


    "The old sheep is not good, and Juli''s stock price has risen again."


    "How much has it risen?"


    "It has already exceeded ten yuan, and it is still rising. Those investors are crazy, and they are constantly buying. Even if we want to suppress it, we can''t suppress it. With our strength, it is impossible to be an enemy of the entire market environment, and... ����


    Papa Yang''s heart suddenly jumped, and he asked, "And what?"


    "And someone is secretly raising the stock price."


    Hearing this news, Dad Yang had a splitting headache. He knew that someone must have seen the opportunity and was secretly doing things.


    I don''t know if it''s my competitor, or someone who just wants to come in and make a fortune and leave.


    If it''s the former, he has to be careful, if it''s the latter, then it''s relatively better... No wonder!


    No matter what the situation is, it is extremely unfavorable to the Yang family.


    The higher the stock price of Juli, the greater the loss of their sheep family.


    Who let himself bet too hard before, wanting to eat a big fat man in one bite, doing too much preparation, and it is impossible to turn around.


    "Nizi, I don''t care what you think, you must get Xu Ang''s forgiveness tomorrow, otherwise I will not have your son."


    Dad Yang said, and then pointed the finger at Yang Cong.


    He was always satisfied with this eldest son, and he was reluctant to get angry at Yang Cong, but today is different.


    "Tell me about you, it''s not good to offend anyone, but you go to Xu Ang, don''t you know how hard he is to offend? Don''t you think about it He came from the United States. What he earns is the money of the American people, and he can break into such a big business in a place where so many elites gather in the United States, can you afford him?"


    "He used to stir up trouble in the stock market of the United States. We were shocked by the Pacific Ocean. I wish this person could focus on the Americans. You are good. You think our life is too comfortable, and we have to Bring Xu Ang''s attention back to the country. Look now, people have fulfilled your wish and started to act as a demon in the domestic stock market, are you satisfied?"


    Dad Sheep gets more and more angry.


    In the past, I heard people say that I cheated my father, and I only took it as a joke. At most, I made a comment: my son was too stupid to cheat me, and the one who was Laozi was really unlucky.


    Now it''s better, this matter falls on me, making myself a joke.


    But it wasn''t anyone else who made him a joke, it was his proud eldest son, Yang Cong, and Dad Yang really had the urge to vomit three liters of blood.


    "Son, I''m your father, you can''t fool me like this!"


    He was scolding, but Dad Yang was wailing in his heart.


    This time, he was miserable by his own son. Originally, he made a lot of money by backdoor listing. Not only could he not realize his plan to eat a meal, he might even put the coffin in it.


    Who can be worse than me!


    In addition to lamenting, Dad Yang is also considering whether to use the power of the Chamber of Commerce. After all, he is also a member of the Wuyue Chamber of Commerce. As long as he speaks, someone will definitely help.


    However, the most difficult debt in this world is the debt of human kindness. It is very difficult to repay the debt of human kindness that is easy to open.

 Chapter 393： Its young peoples world

    If you can refrain from going to school in other days, Yang Brigade will be very happy.


    However, this time was an exception.


    He looked at the door of Xu Ang''s house from a distance, and he was also worried at the same time with resentment in his heart.


    In view of the reason why he and Yang Cong waited for Xu Ang at the entrance where Xu Ang often went in and out last time, after returning to Xu Ang, some people would disturb him and his family, so Wang Fang specially asked Wang Fang to arrange people in front of this entrance. Post booths were added.


    Anyway, it''s my own home. Before, there was no guard box, and no guards were arranged. That''s because it was unnecessary. Now that it is necessary, Xu Ang will naturally not allow security risks to exist.


    No, the post box came in handy as soon as it was set up.


    Not to mention the sheep brigade who was stopped by the security staff to see Xu Ang, he couldn''t even touch the door of Xu Ang''s house.


    "Damn, what are you dragging, you''re just a nouveau riche, and you''ve put it up for you."


    Yang Lv spat bitterly, and before he could leave, an aunt wearing a red armband jumped out from nowhere.


    "Spit everywhere, you will be fined ten yuan."


    Yang Cong: "..."


    In the last second, there was obviously no one within ten meters. Where did you come from?


    This is outrageous.


    Yang Cong wanted to get angry with his aunt, but he thought about the difficulty of these people and his current situation at home, so he forcibly held back his young master''s temper.


    "Isn''t it ten dollars? Here''s to you."


    With a casual toss, a piece of great unity swayed and fell to the ground.


    Ten yuan would be heart-wrenching for ordinary citizens today. Who made most of the wages in this era only a few hundred yuan, but for Yang Cong, it was nothing at all.


    It doesn''t matter to him that the money is fined, but he has to make up for it in terms of face.


    Don''t you want a fine, just bow your head and bend over to pick it up.


    How could Aunt Red Armband be so angry, she reached out and grabbed the sheep brigade who turned around and wanted to leave, preventing him from leaving.


    "Fifty for littering."


    You are not rich, then you continue to build.


    A black car drove by, Zhang Ming saw the whole thing from the window, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    I had long heard that the second young master of the Yang family was inexperienced and unskilled.


    Such people can take shelter in the family or enjoy a lifetime of wealth, but if the family is unable to shelter them, they will be worse off than most people.


    If the Yang family hadn''t provoke Xu Ang, people like Yang Lv would have enjoyed a lifetime of comfort, but who made them want to die, they had to provoke Xu Ang.


    When Zhang Ming''s thoughts drifted away, the car had entered the gate of Xu Ang''s house.


    "Uncle Zhang, you''re here, please come in."


    Xu Ang was still standing at the door to greet him, and he was still so polite.


    The same person, the same hospitality attitude, in Zhang Ming''s eyes, but a different feeling.


    The last time he came, Xu Ang was just a polite young man. Although this young man had some achievements, he was still just a young man.


    And this time Zhang Ming didn''t dare to think like that anymore.


    In Zhang Ming''s opinion, don''t look at Xu Ang as a polite and good boy on the surface, it is only because you are not his enemy, otherwise you will see his terrifying side.


    In just a few days, the Yang Family, who could have soared into the sky, wanted to step on Xu Ang secretly because of provoking Xu Ang, but after being found by Xu Ang, he was dragged out and beaten.


    When the fight will end, Xu Ang has the final say.


    Even Zhang Ming wasn''t sure he could persuade Xu Ang to let go.


    "Xiao Xu, the relationship between us is not ordinary. You Zhang Shuming don''t speak secretly, so you speak bluntly." First post https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    A helpless expression appeared on Zhang Ming''s face.


    "Someone found you, Uncle Zhang, and I, and wanted me to make peace, and persuade you to forgive others and forgive them."


    Very straightforward, he went straight to the point. It seems that Zhang Ming also learned the lesson from his previous contact with Xu Ang.


    "OK."


    To Zhang Ming''s surprise, Xu Ang agreed very succinctly, which made Zhang Ming''s prepared remarks all useless, and also made Zhang Ming''s surprise beyond words.


    It seemed very strange to Zhang Ming''s surprise, Xu Ang said, "Uncle Zhang, I have expressed the intention of letting go before, don''t you understand?"


    Did you say before that you wanted to let go? I don''t know.


    When Zhang Ming was about to speak, he suddenly remembered what Xu Ang said to him the last time they met, and he had an epiphany.


    "How much do you want to borrow?"


    A smile appeared on Xu Ang''s face: "talking to smart people is saving effort."


    As if he had expected Zhang Ming to come, Xu Ang took out a document and handed it to Zhang Ming.


    "I want to pledge the Juli shares I own to the bank. According to Juli''s current share price and the bank''s rules, I think two hundred million should be fine."


    "Impossible." Zhang Ming rejected it without thinking, "Absolutely impossible." ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "In a listed company like Juli, even the largest shareholder has a double-digit shareholding ratio. How can it be possible to borrow so much. Don''t be kidding, nephew."


    Pointing to the document he handed to Zhang Ming, Xu Ang motioned to him: "Uncle Zhang, take a closer look."


    What did Xu Ang tell Zhang Ming to see?


    Naturally, look at the contents of the file.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. Zhang Ming was taken aback when he saw it.


    "Twenty-nine percent, you have mastered so much!"


    Zhang Ming knew that Xu Ang had quietly absorbed a lot of shares in the market and from small shareholders, but he did not expect him to receive so much.


    Twenty-nine percent, this is really a good line, and it''s just a little less than a point to cross the line I think that Xu Ang is likely to be in the news of his entry into Juli. Zhang Ming couldn''t help but sigh about the shares he had acquired before the new quarter''s financial report came out: "It really is the world of young people now."


    Doing business is not about buying low and selling high. Some people think that this is very simple, but in fact, the simpler it is, the more difficult it is to do. This is the same as the word count of news. The fewer the words, the bigger the matter.


    In the past, the stock price of Juli was so low that it was about to be delisted. There were many stocks in the market that you wanted but couldn��t sell. At that time, it didn��t cost a lot of money to buy them.


    And after Xu Ang''s operation, it went up tenfold, it was twenty or thirty times.


    With the current market value of Juli to lend to the bank, even if the bank tries to suppress the price, Xu Ang can make a lot of money.


    Zhang Ming was silent for a moment, then said to Xu Ang: "200 million is too much, how about 100 million, otherwise the Yang family can''t afford it."


    Zhang Ming knows better than Xu Ang how much the Yang family of Chenyang Company has.


    If it is 100 million yuan, the Yang family can still pay for it by selling iron, but the time limit may be a little long, but the bank just pays the interest, and it is not a loss-making transaction.


    200 million would have to force the sheep family to sell blood.


    Maybe it''s not even enough to sell blood.


    It''s really a tragedy.


    "Have you spared and spared?" Xu Ang sneered, and he asked Zhang Ming, "If I switch positions with the Yang family, what do you think they will do?"


    Zhang Ming was silent.


    "So, Uncle Zhang, two hundred million, don''t bargain. If you are in trouble, you can wait."

 Chapter 394：

    "Little yellow mouth, it''s too much to deceive people!"


    Zhang Ming left Xu Ang''s house again. He had too many differences with Xu Ang, so he could only put the topic on hold. Not unexpectedly, Xu Ang''s offer made the Yang family jump for a while, and also made the Yang family make up their minds.


    Originally, the Yang family was still hesitating whether to ask other members of the chamber of commerce for help, but now they do not hesitate.


    Two hundred million, you might as well just take a knife and drain our blood.


    "No compromise!"


    "Absolutely no compromise!"


    Since compromise cannot solve the problem, then go the other way.


    Through other members of the chamber of commerce, he put pressure on Xu Ang to let this rising star know the connections of their Yang family and the energy of the Wuyue Chamber of Commerce, to see if he would dare to ask for 200 million.


    "The reason why the Yang family still has the confidence is because they think they are members of the Wuyue Chamber of Commerce and can ask for help at the last minute. I also admit that the small group formed by the wealthy members of the Wuyue Chamber of Commerce is indeed powerful, but they A vital thing was overlooked."


    In his living room, Xu Ang chatted freely.


    "My business map in China and those of the Wuyue Chamber of Commerce are completely two fields. I invest in emerging industries, and they are in traditional industries. Even Xiaoxiao electric vehicles and fruit companies. Foundries and companies like Jindongfang are either industry unicorns with leading technologies that other domestic companies don��t have, or companies with foreign-funded backgrounds.��


    "The former, the state will protect. You must know that the above has always advocated that science and education rejuvenate the country, and attaches great importance to technology companies with leading technology."


    "The latter, they don''t dare to mess with it. Fruit companies are considered giants in the United States. If they randomly reach out and cause international disputes, they don''t want to know, and they don''t want to know what the consequences will be."


    "Look, in this way, they can''t reach my business territory in China, and what they can reach is not something they can press casually. Even if they want to help the Yang family, they can do limited work and play a role. It is even more pitiful.��


    Why did Xu Ang dare to touch the Wuyue Chamber of Commerce? He was not a stunned young man who challenged the authority as soon as his brain became hot, but made a decision after seeing the matter thoroughly.


    The wealthy class like the Wuyue Chamber of Commerce will definitely grow into a giant in the future, but it is definitely not now.


    When they became giants, Xu Ang believed that he would be bigger than them.


    "Besides, I have good intentions. After the Yang family slowly took over Juli, they would not dare to mess around. They had to do their best to maintain the stability of the stock price, which forced them to make Juli profitable, which saved the family. The loss-making listed company has also allowed your bank to continue to charge high interest for a long time, so why not do it?"


    Zhang Ming was speechless after hearing this.


    You call this everyone''s happiness?


    Do you have any misunderstanding of the word "As You Like It"?


    We are happy when we arrive, but the Yang family has to cry and wipe away their tears, and be sad when they arrive home.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    It is foreseeable that if the Yang family cannot let Xu Ang relax, then they will have to repay this debt in the next ten years or even longer.


    This is still in the past ten years without major turbulence. Their sheep family can make the companies under their name have enough profits, so as to maintain the confidence of the shareholders in them.


    "Ten years, there are several decades in life."


    Zhang Ming is mourning for the Yang family. First release https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    Anyone in the country who can understand it knows that the next ten years will be a crucial decade for laying the foundation for various fields in the country. If you develop smoothly in the past ten years, then you will have a place in the future, otherwise, the situation is very difficult to say.


    After drinking a sip of tea, Xu Ang said to Zhang Ming, "I don''t know what Uncle Zhang you are feeling. As long as the Yangjia family manages it carefully, in ten years'' time, their family will be able to make a lot of money. At least by that time, Juli Still, the shares owned by the Yang family can also be returned to 200 to 300 million."


    "Two to three hundred million assets can be considered a wealthy family at any time. You say so, Uncle Zhang."


    Zhang Ming didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Although Xu Ang said very quickly, even after ten years, the assets of two or three hundred million will still be a wealthy family, but can this be compared with the original plan of the Yang family?


    If the Yang family''s plan goes well, they will definitely be a billion-dollar family in ten years, and even their family''s wealth is likely to be even more.


    However, just because they provoked the wrong people, their future is not generally worrying.


    At least the people who are in the same echelon with them now will leave them far behind, and the people who are now on an equal footing ten years later can only look up.


    But what does this have to do with me?


    Zhang Ming doesn''t have much friendship with the Yang family, and even the Yang family almost put Zhang Ming together in order to make a fortune in the stock market and realize the family''s soaring. On Xu Ang''s head, now it''s not the Yang family who is worried about Juli, but Zhang Ming.


    It is said that blocking someone''s way of making money is like killing one''s parents, so what about ruining someone''s future?


    This is a deeper and bigger hatred than blocking people''s fortunes.


    If it wasn''t for the people who came to the door and made Zhang Ming unable to refuse, he would be too lazy to take care of the Yang Family''s mess Not only that, Zhang Ming would take the initiative to kick the Yang Family down.


    "Okay, then think about it."


    Knowing that this time was futile again, Zhang Ming got up.


    Before leaving, he left a sentence: "If you think about it and make up your mind, come to me again. Or I will run again tomorrow to see if your decision has changed."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Ming had already left the door, and as the door closed, he disappeared from Xu Ang''s field of vision.


    "My Uncle Zhang, why did you play the trick of whether you have changed your mind? If not, I''ll ask again tomorrow."


    Trick?


    Yes, it''s a trick.


    Xu Ang knew Zhang Ming''s thoughts very well. He knew that Zhang Ming didn''t want to help the Yang family at all, but he had to come forward due to the affection of some people.


    He insisted that Qingshan would not relax, and insisted that he had to let the bank pledge 200 million to him, which made the negotiation stalemate, and Zhang Ming was happy to see it like this.


    The more things didn''t progress and the longer it dragged on, the more anxious the Yang family became, and the happier Zhang Ming felt.


    Xu Ang knew Zhang Ming''s thoughts very well. He knew that Zhang Ming didn''t want to help the Yang family at all, but he had to come forward due to the affection of some people. He insisted that Qingshan would not relax, and insisted that he had to let the bank pledge 200 million to himself, which made the negotiation stalemate, and Zhang Ming was happy to see it like this.


    The more things didn''t progress and the longer it dragged on, the more anxious the Yang family became, and the happier Zhang Ming felt.

 Chapter 395： black fat man

    "Doudou~~~ Fly!"


    Xu Ang is playing games with his little sisters. Although he is very naive, seeing the smiling faces of his little sisters and listening to their happy laughter, naive is naive.


    Those who are favored are fearless. Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi have a brother''s love, so they don''t need a father.


    "I don''t like it." New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer: https://www.@x81zw@@


    Xiaoxiao still remembers the person her mother asked her to call her father. She didn''t have the so-called blood relationship to give birth to a close heart, but she rejected him very much.


    In her heart, her family consisted of her mother and brother, and later sister Xiao Qingzi, and no one else would want to intervene without her consent.


    As for Sisi, that''s her best friend.


    "Sisi has mother and father, and I have brother and mother."


    Raising her hands high, Xiaoxiao motioned, "Brother, come and hug sister."


    The two little sisters were so happy because they got a promise from their brother that they would take them out to play.


    "Sisi was brought, and so was my sister."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi said so, they don''t want to fall behind their good friends, children''s comparisons make them not weaker than others.


    "Boss, look."


    He was leading the two little sisters out of the house, but Xu Ang saw Li Ke approaching. The latter motioned Xu Ang to look outside the gate. There was a car parked on the side of the road, and there was a person standing beside the car. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    Who else could that person be if he wasn''t a sheep brigade?


    "Several days?"


    "It''s been three days."


    After hearing Li Ke''s answer, Xu Ang couldn''t help but be happy.


    "This young master has perseverance. It really gave me such a little surprise."


    Just a little bit.


    In fact, Xu Ang knew that this is where the sheep brigade had perseverance. It was because he was forced to do nothing by his family, so he could only wait outside all day long, expecting Xu Ang to see him.


    "Go get the car, leave him alone."


    Xu Ang was too lazy to waste time on this rich young master. Now that he knows he has come to apologize, when you wanted to secretly stab me, you never thought there would be today?


    Everyone has to be responsible for their own actions. Since they have done it, they must be prepared to bear the consequences.


    While my brother was talking with Uncle Li Ke, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were not idle either. The two little sisters ran to their car and got into the car very skillfully.


    "Didi dizzy dizzy..."


    Xiao''s driver is on his way.


    Xiaoxiao drove her own car, carrying Xiao Qingzi on the road. When Xu Ang didn''t pay attention, the two little peas drove a car and slipped out of the gate.


    After exiting the gate, Xiaoxiao turned around and provoked her brother: "Come after me!"


    However, Xu Ang was completely immune to this level of ridicule. Instead of chasing Xiaoxiao, he didn''t even move his footsteps. Instead, he watched driver Xiao drive her little car out with a funny face, and was still counting silently in his heart: "Ten, nine, eight... One, zero."


    When Xu Angmo counted to zero, the driver Xiao, who was driving the car towards the outside, stopped the car.


    The two little sisters in the car stuck out their little heads, looked left and right, very novel.


    It turned out that this time they were not walking the same path they had to walk to and from kindergarten every day, but another path. They walked on this road when they were riding in Xu Ang''s car, but it was the first time they went on the road alone.


    The two puppies were able to remain calm before driving the car to the post, as if we were going to a poem and a distant place, but when they got to the post, they didn''t dare to go any further.


    Xiaoxiao pointed to the front and said to Xiao Qingzi, "If you want to go out, go out the door."


    Xiao Qingzi grabbed Xiaoxiao''s hand and said timidly, "I don''t dare."


    She stretched out her finger and lightly poked Xiao Qingzi''s face, Xiaoxiao imitated her brother''s appearance and sighed with emotion like a little adult: "You little one."


    Then, she turned around and drove the car home.


    This is definitely not the little sister''s cowardice, nor is it that the little sister is afraid, just worried about Xiao Qingzi.


    "Brother, younger sister Xiao Qingzi dare not go out."


    After returning, Xiaoxiao ran to Xu Ang''s feet and explained to her brother.


    It''s all because Xiao Qingzi didn''t dare, so driver Xiao didn''t drive out the car, otherwise your brother would have to chase after your sister.


    Xu Ang glanced at her and gave the little sister a look for her to experience.


    "you!"


    Xiaoxiao raised a small slap, she wanted to hit Lun.


    Xu Ang took a copy, picked up this fierce little sister and put it in the car, and then patted Xiao Qingzi''s head to comfort the timid puppy.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Qingzi, there is my elder brother here, and my elder brother will take you out."


    Xiao Qingzi nodded his head again and again: "Well, brother, I have a brother, so don''t be afraid."


    The two little sisters are not afraid anymore, but the Yang Brigade is afraid.


    The second young master of the Yang family is being pushed more and more tightly by the family. His father has already spoken out. If he still can''t get Xu Ang''s understanding, he will not recognize his son.


    If it was a normal matter, Yang Brigade would take the old man in anger and say angry words, but he could see that the old man was serious about important matters related to the future of the family.


    Today, he finally found the opportunity. Seeing Xu Ang''s car going out, Yang Lv immediately got into his car and asked the driver to follow.


    No matter if it can be done or not, it is still necessary to make contact and ask Xu Ang how to stop.


    Their Laoyang family is almost unable to withstand the pressure. Those who were brought on board by them before and wanted to make a fortune with them have a tendency to turn their backs. When these people are good, they will have uncles and nephews and short-term nephews. If they don''t get any benefits, they will show their fangs and want to eat people.


    "It''s all dog-faced."


    Sheep Brigade cursed angrily.


    He can see it Their family''s situation is not as good as he thought, and their energy is not as big as he thinks, if this matter is not resolved, their sheep family is likely to be finished . Without the protection of his family, he is nothing.


    Not to mention being a rich young master, even life is difficult.


    "Keep up, keep up, hurry up..."


    Yanglu repeatedly urged the driver, but he didn''t even think about it, what would happen even if he caught up with him.


    A follower followed, Xu Ang didn''t care at all. For a **** like Yang Lv, Xu Ang thought he was wasting his time by looking at him. Compared with the sheep brigade, Xu Ang cared about the thoughts of the two little sisters.


    "Today we''ll go to the zoo to see the big lion, the big tiger... eh!"


    Xu Ang, who was talking to Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, suddenly saw a large group of people surrounded by a certain place on the street. These people were watching a black fat man who was locked in the window.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it, you guys are too bullying!"


    Fatty Hei was very emotional. He felt that he was insulted, and it was still a personality.


    "You invited me to do the show, but without telling me, you arranged me in the window to make fun of passersby like a monkey. You don''t bully people like you."


    Fatty Hei has never suffered such grievances.


    Yes, he was short of money, but he was unwilling to exchange his personality for money.


    He can''t stand being kept in the window like a commodity, and being seen as a monkey.


    "Even if I pay you money, I won''t do it."

 Chapter 396： Lao Guo

    Noticing Xu Ang''s gaze, Li Ke hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter, boss?"


    "Drive the car over and see what''s going on over there."


    Xu Ang pointed to a certain place on the street surrounded by a group of people. In fact, only he knew that he was not referring to this place, but to a specific person.


    This person is not someone else, it is the black fat man.


    He Xing got out of the car as soon as the car stopped, but within a minute or two, he found out what was going on, and came back to talk to Xu Ang.


    Lao Guo was so miserable when he was young?


    Xu Ang remembered that he had heard that when Lao Guo was young, he had a very difficult life. After he became famous, he experienced bad things like the betrayal of his apprentices, and it was only after his career developed that he had a better life, but he didn''t. It was so hard to think of him when he was young.


    He was deceived by the TV station, he was placed in the window as if he were goods, and he was looked at by passers-by as a monkey. But at the beginning, due to the relationship between the program crew and the set, he didn''t notice it at all. It wasn''t until the program group was recorded for several hours that Lao Guo knew that this was no longer bullying, it was simply humiliation.


    It is said that ratings are the root of all evil, and for the sake of ratings, the program team can do all kinds of operations beyond your imagination. Xu Ang knew about such a thing before, but it was the first time he had seen it with his own eyes.


    It is no wonder that Lao Guo would rather lose money than record it. These people are really unkind.


    He ordered Li Ke to help Lao Guo negotiate, Xu Ang said to the two little sisters who were curiously pulling the window and looking out, "How about brother taking you to listen to cross talk today?"


    "Crosstalk?"


    The two little sisters tilted their heads in unison, both cute and ignorant.


    "Is that Sen?"


    "It''s fun."


    Although I still don''t know what cross talk is, my brother said it was fun, so Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi believed it was fun. The two little sisters were looking forward to it. They clucked together and communicated in baby language.


    Li Ke''s negotiation didn''t go well. Lao Guo''s revocation was definitely something the program crew didn''t want to see. They tried to use the terms of the contract to talk about things, and they had to let Lao Guo complete the contract.


    As for Lao Guo losing money, that''s the last step, and the show team doesn''t want to go there.


    Although the money was quite large, it couldn''t match their losses.


    Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. When Yang Lv, who had been with him all the way, knew that his opportunity was coming, he immediately got out of the car and called a friend of his wine and meat after learning the origin of the show group. .���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    If it is really difficult, Yang Brigade will not go to the other party, because he knows that this kind of busyness cannot be settled by the friendship of buddies. Fortunately, this task is not difficult. He owes himself a favor.


    The thing that moves your mouth is exchanged for a favor that may come in handy in the future, why not do it?


    When the adjustment was completed and Lao Guo lost money according to the contract, Li Ke led Lao Guo over, followed by a sheep brigade.


    "I''m sorry, boss."


    Li Ke was very ashamed. He didn''t expect that his unsuccessful negotiation would be resolved by a phone call from the dude like Yanglu, which made him unable to hang his face.������The fastest full text of �r�Ĥ�ӦӦ�s:/��.��8��z��.c����/


    Xu Ang is not surprised by this.


    Snakes have their ways, and rats have their ways. A dude like Yanglu does have his own abilities in certain ways.


    When he saw Xu Ang Laoguo in the car, he was immediately stunned. This man Lao Guo knew, not only a celebrity, but also a rich man.


    "Mr. Guo."


    Beckoning to Lao Guo, Xu Ang motioned to Li Ke to open the back seat door and let Lao Guo get in the car.


    Lao Guo hurriedly replied, "I just eat, but I can''t be called a teacher."


    "I like to listen to Mr. Guo''s cross talk. I have a chance meeting today, why don''t we have a meal together?"


    It sounds like an interrogative sentence, but it is actually an affirmative sentence.


    Xu Ang sent an invitation, which was to give the face of the depressed old Guo Tianda, who would not refuse. Besides, Xu Ang also sent people to help him, so he wouldn''t refute Xu Ang''s face even if he rushed to this old Guo.


    Before getting on the bus, Lao Guo also looked up at the sky. At this time, it was too late for breakfast and too early for lunch. It was really a good time to invite someone to dinner.


    Then again, Lao Guo didn''t even eat breakfast, his stomach was growling with hunger, and he couldn''t ask for someone to invite him to dinner.


    Yang Lv saw the needle: "I know a place that cooks good food, and I''ll lead the way."


    As he said that, he looked at Xu Ang as if praying, and kept thinking in his heart: Brother, give me a chance.


    Xu Ang didn''t want to pay attention to him, but it''s not a big deal for this guy to follow him all the time. Second, this guy just helped Lao Guo a favor. For Lao Guo''s sake, Xu Ang decided to give him a chance.


    So, Xu Ang said two words: "Lead the way."


    Yang Lv almost jumped up with joy when he heard it, and quickly replied, "Okay."


    Lao Guo saw that the atmosphere between Xu Ang and Yang Lv was a bit strange, and guessed that something must have happened between the two, but he was a good person.


    He pretended he didn''t see it, but the two little sisters couldn''t. There was such a big person in the car, so they couldn''t pretend they didn''t see it.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi grabbed their brother''s clothes, leaned their small bodies against his brother, and looked at Lao Guo with black eyes.


    Xiaoxiao: "#"


    Xiao Qingzi: "&&"


    Lao Guo: "..."


    I always feel that these two little sisters are talking about me, but I have no evidence.


    Yingyu is a subject that pays great attention to talent, even Lao Guo couldn''t understand it.


    "Guru..."


    While the car was driving, a strange sound came from the back seat. The two little sisters who were putting their heads together and whispering were instantly attracted to Lao Guo They looked at Lao Guo in amazement. Uncle is so powerful, his stomach actually growls!


    Lao Guo was embarrassed.


    If I starve you for two days, your stomach will growl. So I don''t call it bad, I''m hungry.


    Forget it, you little children, you don''t understand even if I told you.


    Thinking about the fact that he ate a piece of bread the size of a palm in the last two days, and thinking about Xu Ang saying that he wanted to invite him to dinner, Lao Guo felt that he was even more hungry, and his stomach seemed to be unable to bear the restlessness. .


    A growling belly is so magical that the attention of the two little sisters was attracted, and they opened their mouths slightly to show their shock.


    Xiaoxiao took the initiative to talk to Lao Guo after being shocked.


    "My name is Xu Xiao, what''s your name?"


    "Why does your stomach growl? Can you teach me?"


    "You have a lot of meat, more than my brother''s."


    "Hey! You have a big face like your brother, hehe, hahaha!"


    Curious Baby Xiao started a verbal bombardment, which also included personal attacks.


    Although she didn''t think so herself, Xu Ang always felt that this little sister was secretly talking about her brother.


    Lao Guo never thought that this little kid could talk so much with a small mouth.


    He is a good seedling who talks about cross talk, but unfortunately...


    Lao Guo looked at Xu Ang.


    Unfortunately it''s not possible.

 Chapter 397： Explore Qingshui River

    Two short little fingers pinched a piece of beef jerky, Xiaoxiao''s little short hand stretched out and couldn''t pass it to the person she wanted to give it, she could only shout: "Old Guo, eat it, it''s delicious La."


    In order to learn the ability to make his stomach growl, this puppy has been approaching Lao Guo, making Lao Guo uncomfortable.


    Lao Guo never imagined that even being hungry can become a powerful skill in the eyes of children.


    I would rather not have a skill like this.


    Lao Guo smiled wryly.


    The little sister is entanglement with Lao Guo, but Xu Ang can only face the entanglement of two surnamed sheep.


    When Yang Lv was on the road, he called his eldest brother. When Yang Cong heard that he had a chance to have a face-to-face conversation with Xu Ang, he hurriedly put down what he was doing and hurried over, just in time for Xu Ang and the others to reach the place.


    After all, this meal was also a treat for the Sheep Brigade and the others. Although Xu Ang was not soft-spoken, he gave them a chance.


    Yang Cong is also really smart. He didn''t dare to make a big deal in front of Xu Ang at all. As soon as he came up, he rushed to apologize, saying that he was too young and didn''t know the depth of what he was doing, so that he offended the boss and asked the boss to give him a way out.


    Xu Ang glanced at him, are you still young? You are several years older than me, and you tell me you are young, so what should I say?


    "If you are beaten, you have to stand at attention, and if you do something wrong, you must admit it. Since you know it''s wrong, I''m not a person who kills everything. You can help me with one thing. I can reduce the limit by 50 million at Zhang Ming."


    Saying that, Xu Ang pointed at Yang Cong.


    "You, go to the United States tomorrow and wait for my news."


    Go to America?


    Yang Cong was puzzled. In terms of employing people, Xu Ang''s subordinates had many talents available, so why should he use Yang Cong as an outsider? Unless it is the kind of high risk, or it is inconvenient for Xu Ang to come forward.


    Based on the relationship between Xu Ang and the Yang family, if he really has any plans in the United States, when the people in the United States investigate, even if they find Yang Cong, Xu Ang can shirk it. After all, no one in the domestic business circle knows that Xu Ang has rectified their sheep family, and the two sides have formed a great relationship.


    Thinking of this layer, Yang Cong''s face darkened immediately.


    On the contrary, it was Yang Lv''s envy. It was the United States, the most developed country in the world. In Yang Lu''s opinion, Xu Ang letting Yang Cong go to the United States was not a punishment at all, it was mostly a step down for everyone.


    Sure enough, let me just say, our family is a member of the Wuyue Chamber of Commerce, and we are also a senior in the domestic business community, so Xu Ang did not dare to go too far.


    Seeing the completely different reactions of the two brothers, Xu Ang shook his head and said to Yang Cong, "You can do it if you don''t want to, but you have to have one person in your family, otherwise I won''t see your sincerity."


    Yang Cong immediately replied: "I have already taken over some of the family affairs, and I can''t leave for a while, please don''t take offense. Regarding your proposal, my suggestion is that my brother should go to the United States instead of me. What do you think? ?"


    You ask me what I think?


    Xu Ang''s answer was just four words: "You guys are really brothers and sisters."


    Well, in fact, it is more appropriate to say that waste is used.


    A dummy like Yang Lv is of no use to the whole family. Now he has the value of being sold. Yang Cong pushes him out to be used as waste or what?


    These families are really reasonable and ignorant.


    People''s hearts are dissatisfied, and when they get Long, they look to Shu.


    Yang Cong said tentatively: "Before, I blamed us for being ignorant and offending you. Now we know that we are wrong. You have a lot of adults. Please raise your hand again and let us go. My brother is here to thank you. "


    Xu Angli ignored him.


    The reduction from 200 million to 150 million is not because Xu Ang is soft-hearted, but because Xu Ang knows that if he is bitten to death, it will cost 200 million, and the Yang family feels that they can''t turn over, and they will fight to the end. It will involve a lot of energy. In a sensitive period like now, it is really not suitable to make things too big.


    Others don''t know, but Xu Ang knows that it won''t be long before the situation at the top will change, and the attitude of the top at this time must be that stability overwhelms everything. His previous actions were still within the upper tolerance range, and if the trouble got too big, even if the Yang family would end, he would definitely be affected.


    It''s not worth it to get on with yourself in order to rectify the sheep''s family.


    If the price is reduced to 150 million, the situation is completely different.


    Although this price will also make the Yang family bleed, and they have been on the verge of bankruptcy for several years, it can give them a glimmer of hope.


    However, this glimmer of hope is just an illusion left by Xu Ang, and they will eventually decline in despair.


    What''s more, it is more useful to Xu Ang than the 50 million people who have a tool, that is a crucial step in his big plan.


    Xu Ang turned his head and said to the old Guo who was being entangled by the two little sisters: "Mr. Guo, I originally wanted to listen to your cross talk when I went out this time. You, although this cross talk can''t be heard, it makes me even more happy to meet you."


    With that said, Xu Ang gave Lao Guo a business card and told him, "If you have any ideas in the future, you can come to me."


    Lao Guo, who took the business card with both hands, put it away very solemnly, but he knew that not everyone like Xu Ang could have a business card. It is very likely that at some point in the future, in a certain matter, today''s acquaintance will make him cross a difficult hurdle in his life Xu Ang looks down on himself so much, his self-esteem has just been hurt The old Guo felt warm in his heart, he did something that he would not normally do.


    He said to Xu Ang: "There is only a joke but no holding. The cross talk doesn''t have that flavor. Otherwise, I will show my shame and sing a song to explore the Qingshui River for everyone."


    After all, he sang.


    "The peach leaves are pointed at the top, and the willow leaves cover the sky. This gentleman in his seat, listen carefully to what I have to say..."


    At the beginning, Yang Cong didn''t hear anything. He just felt that this fat black man was in the way and prevented him from talking to Xu Ang, but after listening to him, it didn''t feel right.


    What do you mean you must be beaten?


    What is it that a leather whip will be inexorable when it is soaked in water? New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    You fat black man, you said, are you connoting me?


    It is true that the dragon was trapped in the shoal by shrimps, and the tiger fell and Pingyang was bullied by dogs. That is to say, our sheep family was in trouble, otherwise, you will look good.


    Yang Cong looked at it quietly, and seeing that the master seemed to listen very energetically, he could only put out his thoughts of revenge afterwards. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years. When our family recovers, you will feel better as a fat black man.


    And Xu Ang, don''t let us take this opportunity, or I will pay back thousands of times all the humiliation you gave us today.


    That is to say, at this time, online articles have not yet started, otherwise this Yang Cong really has a protagonist style.

 Chapter 398： Invest

    "Daxiji!"


    "Ow!"


    "Brain Axe!"


    "Ow!"


    "Serpent deer!"


    "Ow... um, sister, I won''t."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, one is telling their mother how many animals their brother took them to the zoo today, and the other is learning how to call animals to their godmother, but they said that Xiaoqingzi was very embarrassed because she didn''t know how to learn mei-falu ''s cry.


    Turning around, Xiaoxiao raised her hands high: "I am a brain axe, I want to eat Xiao Qingzi."


    Then she threw down Xiao Qingzi, and the two little sisters rolled on the ground hugging each other, giggling.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ang was also smiling, but in addition to being happy, there was a little more gloating in that smile.


    What happened next did not surprise him. Fang Shuying picked up the two little sisters who were rolling in the team, slapped them **** their little butts, and then punished them to face the wall and think.


    The two little sisters pouted their mouths with reluctance on their faces, but they didn''t dare to disagree, making Xu Ang eat an extra bowl of rice.


    This is good, both appetizers and meals, the only downside is sister Fei.


    Children are often so strange, they are obviously taught by their mothers, but they are very rare in their mothers. Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi stick to Fang Shuying''s side and are reluctant to leave after thinking about facing the wall. Today, the two little sisters are going to sleep with their mother, leaving the elder brother alone in the empty room.


    Who told the elder brother not to protect the younger sister, not to be nice to you, hum!


    In this regard, Xu Ang said: If you sleep alone, sleep alone, and when you fall asleep, I will go out.


    Then, Xu Ang went out after ten o''clock, took advantage of the night to come to Shaonian Garden, and knocked on Zhao Xiaodai''s door.


    Another night of remedial homework, it was a lot of hard work, and my waist was sore.


    The next day, Xu Ang yawned and moved his body. The first thing he did when he woke up was to sign in.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: a Pizza Hut bonus ticket (this bonus ticket can only be used for oil betting)."


    If there is no later explanation, Xu Ang will definitely throw it away as garbage, but after the latter explanation, he regards this as a treasure.


    There are many places in the United States that are different from China, including resources.


    Take oil fields as an example, the United States can also bet on oil fields.


    The specific method of betting is that you drill a well where you can bet on an oil field, bet that it will produce oil, and bet that there is an oil field under this piece of land. If you fail, then of course there is nothing to say, but if you succeed, you can appreciate what it is like to get rich overnight.


    Because this thing is more unreliable than buying lottery tickets, plus the cost is higher, there are not many people playing this in the United States, but it does exist.


    "Here is to send me money."


    It happened that Xu Ang needed money in many places, and the money he sent was not accepted for nothing, and he wanted to accept it.


    "What to send money?"


    Zhao Xiaodai stuck his head out of the quilt and looked at Xu Ang with dark eyes.


    Xu Ang motioned to her: "You have a good rest, someone will send me money today, I have to go back earlier."


    Xu Ang had a hunch that Zhang Ming would come today, and he would come very early, and it turned out that he was right. Almost as soon as Xu Ang arrived home, Zhang Ming came.


    Xu Ang looked at the time and found that it was neither too early nor too late, it was exactly nine in the morning.


    "There were magpies calling in front of the door early in the morning. What''s the matter? It turns out that Uncle Zhang is coming." Xu Ang joked, "Quick, please come inside."


    Zhang Ming smiled on his face, but he thought in his heart: Someone came to give you money, and if you give it back, it will be a nine-digit amount of money. Could it be a happy event?


    He was welcomed into the room by Xu Ang, and when Zhang Ming saw the contract prepared in the living room, he became more and more sure of his thoughts.


    "You''ve made a lot of money, nephew."


    Speaking of which, Zhang Ming is more and more afraid to underestimate Xu Ang. There are a few young people at Xu Ang''s age who know how to stop at the right time. Is it?


    As the old saying goes, things can''t be done, and power can''t be exhausted, but the young and successful people tend to do the opposite. The consequence of this is that the young and successful people tend to rise quickly and fall quickly. They are like comets. , although it is dazzling, it can only shine for an instant.


    Did you make a lot of money?


    Xu Ang shrugged: "Maybe."


    This time, Xu Ang didn''t think too much of the money earned by beating the Yang family. If he hadn''t thought that if he didn''t fight back, he would beat those who dared to reach out to him to cry, and deter those who were careful, Xu Ang would not bother to entangle with the Yang family for so many days.


    Isn''t it less than 200 million yuan, even if Zhang Chao and the others are included in their profits, it will not exceed 300 million yuan, and it is still Huaxia coins. Xu Ang really doesn''t think he is making much money.


    With this spare time, wouldn''t it be better for him to spend more time with his family and amuse the two puppies at home?


    If you really want to make money, go to the United States to make money from the American people.


    Zhang Ming had nothing to say about Xu Ang''s disapproval.


    I know you''re horny, let''s do it.


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that Xu Ang has more wealth than his bank president can mobilize. Zhang Ming wants to ask: "Who is the bank''s father?"


    He just doesn''t know that Xu Ang is still a major shareholder of Wells Fargo in the United States, otherwise he would not have asked this question.


    What do you do after you get the money?


    Of course it''s an investment, or else put it in the bank and wait for inflation to depreciate?


    To know the real rich people don''t look at how many billions their net worth is, as if they have a lot of money, but in fact, the richer people have a smaller proportion of their wealth. Those who count on inflation to see the joke of the rich and how much money the rich lose are destined to be disappointed. It has never been the rich and the poor who have lost the most from inflation, but the middle class.


    If it was a normal investment, someone would naturally do it for Xu Ang Peng Xue and Zhao Zhanglong''s team didn''t take the money for nothing, but some investments required Xu Ang to act in person, which showed his sincerity.


    "Qianzi, it''s me, Xu Ang." After dialing a number stored in his mobile phone, Xu Ang sent an invitation to the other party, "Have a meal together when you have time? Okay, give me an address, and I''ll let you know. come to pick you up."


    Xu Ang instructed He Xing to pick him up at the address given by Da Qiangzi, while he himself waited for the arrival of the guests at home.


    "Brother Qiangzi."


    "Sister Xinxin."


    Da Qiangzi didn''t come alone, there was Xu Xin beside him. When the two arrived, it was just when the little sister was out of school. When she saw the guests coming to the house, Xiaoxiao didn''t recognize her, and she waved her hand like a little adult. Xiao Qingzi followed behind her, just giggling.


    "Xiaoxiao, my sister came to your house as a guest, won''t you take my sister to visit?"


    Although Xu Xin came over, she did not participate in the conversation between Xu Ang and Da Qiangzi. Instead, she took the two little sisters and left the two men alone.

 Chapter 399： It is a man-made disaster that it is difficult for a poor family to have a noble child

    "Brother Qiang, your studies are almost over, what are your plans after graduation? Do you want to go to work in a unit first, to make the most primitive accumulation of money and experience, or to take advantage of what you have learned, when you dare to fight and rush Self-employment?"


    Xu Ang''s words were considered to be in Da Qiangzi''s heart.


    The children of ordinary people like Da Qiangzi are not like children from wealthy families. The former has many concerns, while the latter can go into battle lightly.


    The first thing that children from ordinary families have to consider is money. They can��t be supported by their parents for so many years, and they can��t support themselves until they graduate from university, so they have to ask their parents for money.


    In that case, how can the burden on the family be reduced, and what should relatives and neighbors say?


    After all, there will always be some broken-mouthed people in the world who like to talk about other people''s affairs when they have nothing to do all day long.


    It''s useless to study, what if the children of a certain family go to college, they still can''t subsidize the family, but continue to let their parents support them. It is called a light, and the discussion is called a vigorous, and what is satisfied is only some kind of dark psychology of them.


    So you rarely see children from ordinary people who start their own businesses directly after graduation. These people are planning to wait for them to work for a period of time, save a little bit of money, and then find a suitable opportunity after they get to know people and accumulate work experience. boss.


    Sounds like the right idea, but it just looks beautiful.


    As everyone knows, when you just graduated, you are the most energetic, your thinking is also the most suitable for the times, and your knowledge is also the closest to the needs of the current society. In the fast-developing modern society, if you are wrong during this golden period, your upper limit is almost locked. die.


    Then look at the children of wealthy families, it is different.


    Because the family has money, they have no financial pressure, and they don''t need to take care of their family. They can boldly let themselves go and practice their ideas. Also, the family will help them.


    By contrast, you can see why more and more successful people and bosses you see are children of wealthy families.


    "It''s said that it is difficult for the poor family to have a noble son, is it really that the poor family''s children can''t do it?"


    Xu Ang shook his head: "It''s not."


    "It''s not that the underprivileged children are dying. On the contrary, with the popularization of higher education, the talents of the underprivileged children are rapidly increasing in both quality and quantity. So, why are the underprivileged children becoming less and less successful under such circumstances? "


    Xu Ang''s question Da Qiangzi couldn''t answer.


    He knew that it was difficult for a poor family to have a noble son, and he also had some understanding of his own, but after listening to Xu Ang''s previous words, he felt that his understanding was not as deep as Xu Ang''s.


    It''s better to reveal Qiao than to hide clumsy, Da Qiangzi wants to hear Xu Ang''s opinion.


    "Because of resources."


    "The political textbook of junior high school clearly told us two truths at the beginning: productivity and production relations. When the great people founded the country, they reshaped the production relations in China, and they regarded it as extremely important for us future generations to teach abroad. You may not know much about education in Western countries such as the United States, but you know that the knowledge taught in our compulsory education here costs tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of dollars. Tuition fees are enough for a so-called elite to spend more than half of their career paying off their debts."


    Speaking of slaves, Western school slaves play far earlier, spend more time and play more skillfully than domestic slaves.


    At least for the former, you will feel that you are willing to pay and make an investment for your future, while the latter is full of complaints.


    "I don''t need to say more about the role of the means of production in the relations of production. At home, we try our best to keep them in the hands of the state so that they can be used by the people. However, what you don''t know is that the wealthy at home have seen the outside world. The world of Huahua is very envious of the Western capital, because then these guys who get rich first can only enjoy power without paying their due obligations."


    "What they want is to get more for themselves, not to bring everyone to achieve common prosperity. In order to achieve this goal, they will spontaneously form a group, in order to achieve a certain monopoly through the purpose of controlling the means of production."


    "Right now, domestic fans are talking about Bill of Microsoft, Buffett of stocks, and Steve of fruit. They say how hard it is for them to start a business, and what is the bitter history of starting a business in the garage, and so on, that''s just two words�� Blood and struggle. But why didn''t they check Bill''s family background, why didn''t they check how Microsoft''s first order came from, how Buffett came into contact with the stock market, and where did he often go when he was a child? What goes in?"


    "Seeing the real side of these so-called young rich people abroad, some people in China feel that they have obtained the real scriptures."


    Xu Ang paused when he said this, he thought it would be good to give an example.


    "Have you paid attention to that school in Hangcheng, the place is very particular about the income and the number of places is limited. It is not easy for the children to enter it. This is not simply about the children themselves, but their families. Background. The education that people receive in it is also called elite education. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is just that we are accepting socialist values ??and making a screw to realize the great rejuvenation of the motherland, and these elites accept the set of capitalists. "


    "It''s just that the country has too many problems to solve right now, and you can''t pay attention to them for a while, giving these people the opportunity to steal chickens. Just watch it, when these people become the climate, you will almost certainly be among the successful people in the country in the future. There are no children from ordinary families, all from the same litter of those people."


    Think about the kangaroo king who is constantly copying foreign models but claims to be an entrepreneurial master with arrogance and arrogance in the later rice group, as well as the Pinxihuang produced by the Hangzhou elite model, aren''t they all the products of the success of stealing chickens?


    Why are the people in China so angry with these people in later generations?


    If these people rely on their own strength to reach the summit aboveboard, then many people have nothing to say.


    Just like everyone''s attitude towards real entrepreneurs such as Huawei Ren and Fuyao Cao.


    But as Xu Ang said, we are dedicating ourselves to building the motherland. uukanshu.com, you guys play the capitalist tricks secretly, then steal the results of everyone''s dedication, become successful people, and then exploit the domestic public, is this also called a person?


    If the big Qiangzi realized something: "It''s a man-made disaster that the poor family doesn''t have a noble child. No wonder, this is no wonder, you are chasing the Yang family so hard."


    Hearing this, Xu Ang curled his lips: "Like the white-eyed wolves like the Yang family, how long have they been fortune, and they have forgotten their roots. It is better to stay than to let them occupy the few resources and seats after their prosperity. For those who have the heart to do things."


    Da Qiangzi held back his excitement and asked, "Then why are you looking for me today...?"


    "That''s right, it''s what you think." Xu Ang sent an invitation to Da Qiangzi, "I originally wanted to wait for you to come to me, this time may be extended to a few years later, but the matter of the Yang family made me Understand one truth: time does not wait for me."


    "If you don''t grab some things quickly, and if you don''t grab some seats first, you''ll be cheaper for others. If these people just don''t deal with you, it''s more disgusting than eating flies."


    "Ding Sanshi was just an ordinary post office employee who had just resigned before he met me. Are you interested in becoming the second Ding Sanshi, or stronger than him?"

 Chapter 401： seize

    It was rare for Xu Ang to have friends of the same age come home, which made Fang Shuying very happy.


    What makes Fang Shuying even more happy is that her young daughter is also familiar with each other, and she is willing to let the girl named Xu Xin hold their little hand.


    She greeted the guests warmly: "Xinxin, Xiaoqiang, eat more."


    Xu Ang blinked, the word "Xiaoqiang" has not been played badly at this time, at least in China it has not yet become a commonly recognized name for a bug.


    "Eat this, it''s delicious."


    Xiaoxiao gave Xu Xin a piece of meat. This little sister is also a meat eater and is much more interested in eating meat than vegetarian. Because she likes to eat meat, one of the dishes at home is sliced ??meat every time.


    In comparison, although Xiao Qingzi also likes to eat meat, he eats shredded pork.


    No wonder Xu Ang would suspect that Xiaoxiao turned Xiao Qingzi from a vegetarian to a meat eater.


    The little sister, who was very sensible, gave the guest sister Xinxin a piece of meat and found that her brother was looking at her, and she understood the meaning of her brother in seconds. So, she took another piece of meat and put it in... her own bowl.


    "You''re such a big man, don''t let your sister help you with vegetables!"


    Chewing the flesh in her mouth, the little sister also scolded her brother vaguely. Her behavior not only ushered in Xu Ang''s warning eyes, but also taught herself a lesson from her mother.


    "Don''t talk while your mouth is eating."


    "Oh."


    The little sister had the courage to scold her brother, but she dared not reply to her mother.


    Although my brother is big, it is not scary. My mother has a ruler and can really beat people. She is scary.


    Xiaoxiao is not afraid of her brother, she is only afraid of her mother.


    Of course, this is under ordinary circumstances, and special circumstances are not counted.


    Seeing that the little sister had been taught a lesson, Xu Ang''s decision was not to ignore her, but to get down on the ground. He clipped a piece of shredded meat to feed Xiao Qingzi, indicating to the latter: "Ah."


    Xiao Qingzi opened his mouth: "Ah."


    Look, such an obedient and well-behaved little sister is worthy of his brother''s reward.


    So, the shredded meat was fed into Xiao Qingzi''s mouth.


    Xiaoxiao pouted when she saw it, if it wasn''t for her mother who didn''t dare to move, if there were two guests, brother Qiangzi and sister Xinxin, who wanted to save face for her brother, she would rush over and beat him down.


    Who told him not to feed his little sister''s meat.


    After successfully making Xiao Gouzi feel a little depressed, Xu Ang signaled Da Qiangzi to be polite, and said to him: "Do you need to stay in Peiping until graduation, or can you step out of the school earlier? If you can Come out ahead of time, I will ask Amazon in the United States to give you an internship position, and you can intern there until the end of the year. Learn their management experience, understand their management model, and find out how they make money, I believe it will be helpful for your business. It helps a lot."


    Da Qiangzi did not refuse, not to mention how much the experience of interning in a mature American company helped him, but only said that it is not long before the end of the year, and it is impossible for him to refuse if it does not delay his entrepreneurial plan for next year.


    "Okay, it''s all up to you."


    Da Qiangzi was willing to accept it, but Xu Xin was not.


    She glared at Xu Ang and said, "Well, you Xu Ang, how about returning to the family, so you separated me and Qiangzi? The separation of two people is just one country and two cities. It''s better for us, there is a Pacific Ocean in the middle. ."


    Is this girl dissatisfied?


    Xu Ang said that he could understand. After all, men craved women before, and women craved men after that. They were all young people, and he understood.


    "If you want to go to the United States, no one can stop you. If you think it is necessary, you can go along, but I don''t care about job recommendations."


    Seeing that Xu Ang didn''t object, Xu Xin didn''t wait for Da Qiangzi to agree or reject, so she settled the matter first: "I don''t know Qiangzi in Miguo, so I''ll take care of him."


    It can be seen from this that this girl is the strong party in the relationship between the two.


    Xu Ang couldn''t help thinking to himself: This may be one of the reasons for the separation of the two in the future.


    But not necessarily, after all, the big strong son of the original time and space still failed his first business after several years of accumulation.


    You must know that Xu Xin is not an ordinary person. She has been able to wait for several years because of her deep affection. Only she knows how much pressure she has to withstand during that time.


    Maybe my appearance will change the direction of many things. If that''s the case, there will be no milk tea.


    The meal ended with chatting and thoughts flying. When Xu Xin and Da Qiangzi left, Fang Shuying also sent her two little sisters to kindergarten, and the house, which was full of people before, became deserted again.


    For this change, Xu Ang gave birth to a touch of melancholy. He sometimes thinks that there are so many rooms in the house anyway, if Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi can also live in one... well, it''s unrealistic.


    It is estimated that if he really dared to be so blatant, his mother would break his leg.


    When people are free, it is easy to think about things. Fortunately, if Xu Ang wants to do something, he can always find something to do.


    Strictly speaking, once he gets busy, someone will be busier than him.


    "Hendry, talk to Jeff about arranging a short-term internship. I need to send someone here for an internship."


    "Also, I need you to help me with the registration of some patents."


    It is said that a patent is a barrage, and those who occupy it first will block the latecomers out.


    Many people have a misunderstanding when registering a patent, that is, they think that only the technology that has been realized can apply for it, but they don''t know that there is another term called concept.


    Many Western companies have applied for patents that they have not realized at all, not even physical objects, but they can still apply for them with vague concepts and directions. As a result, many honest people who have invested a lot of money find that after they actually make things, they have become children of others who are obviously made by themselves.


    It''s really shameless to take things like this.


    However, people do not think that they are shameless, but rather proudly think that they are good at using rules.


    Western companies can play like that Of course Xu Ang can follow along.


    The Internet has just emerged, and it is a new thing. The whole world knows that it has huge potential, but how to realize the potential, which directions can go, are feasible, and can make a lot of money, but no one can give a certainty Answer.


    Others really can''t, but Xu Ang can.


    In the Internet era of later generations, there are many industries that can make a lot of money. Among them, the most important thing for Xu Ang is industrial software. Although he can''t make so many professional software, he remembers the general direction of development. Although it is not comprehensive enough, he can seize the next part first. At that time, those companies in the West will either make great efforts to bypass it, or have to Obediently pay the price.


    That price doesn''t have to be money, it can be technology, or interchangeable patent immunity.


    After giving Hendry an order to keep him busy for a long time, Xu Ang put down the phone in a happy mood.


    Now, that faint melancholy disappeared.


    "A pleasant lunch break should be so quiet."

 Chapter 402： Killer Lake

    The car is driving on the county road. The roads of this era are far inferior to those of later generations. Even if He Xing''s driving skills are good enough and the car is slow enough, Xu Ang still feels the pain of the bumps.


    "This road is really..." Rubbing his brows, Xu Ang thought of a sentence, "Sure enough, if you want to get rich, build the road first."


    No matter how good your place is, no matter how distinctive the products you produce, you can only stand in Baoshan and suffer from poverty.


    In a horizontal comparison, the road that Xu Ang and the others are walking on is fine in China, at least compared to the muddy roads in some small counties, it is paved with stones, and some areas have asphalt.


    But after staying in a big city like Peiping for a long time, and going to and from an international metropolis like Los Angeles in the United States, Xu Ang would naturally feel unaccustomed to changing to such a place all of a sudden.


    The ancients said: From frugality to luxury, from luxury to frugality is difficult, probably this is the case.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang also came from a bitter background. Although he didn''t feel very comfortable, he didn''t complain about being tired either. He is now very glad that he did not bring Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, but let them be managed by his mother and let Teacher Xiao Song open a small stove for them to study.


    I don''t know that these two little sisters will fill up several exercise books when they go back.


    Xu Ang remembered that before he left, he prepared a thick stack of love books for them to express his brother''s concern for his sister.


    The little sisters must like it very much now, after all, I am not a devil.


    As the car was driving, He Xing suddenly said, "I saw Professor Meng, he is right in front."


    Xu Ang, who was dizzy from the shaking in the car, cheered up. When the car stopped, he rubbed his face hard and pulled the door out of the car. He waved at Lao Meng with a smile on his face: "Long time no see, Lao Meng."


    Immediately, Xu Ang found a middle-aged man following Lao Meng.


    He knew this person, and it was Zhang Ada who had met once.


    "Meet again, Uncle Zhang."


    Zhang A Dalian waved his hands continuously: "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it, you can just call me Zhang Ada, this big boss is good."


    I can''t blame Master Zhang A for being cowardly, Xu Ang really brought a lot of people on this trip.


    There are five cars in total, all of them are off-road jeeps brought back from the United States, not to mention, there are men and women in the cars, all of them are powerful and powerful. Anyone with eyes can see that they are not ordinary people.


    There are not many cars in China in this era, and Lao Mi''s large-displacement cars that pay attention to space are even rarer, plus Xu Ang''s thirty people, who don''t know where they come from lead.


    Zhang A-da had never seen this pomp before, and he was timid by three points before contacting anyone.


    "That''s you, Lao Meng. Only you can call me from Peiping with just one phone call. If it''s someone else, I''ll ignore him."


    Greeting Zhang Ada was the most basic courtesy, Xu Ang turned his head and joked with Lao Meng.


    However, no one noticed that Li Ke, who was in the crowd, was observing Zhang Ada''s expression, and he quietly signaled to Xu Ang when he saw that this person was normal.


    It''s not that Xu Ang has a lot of heart, but that he will never pin his safety on the character of others.


    You must know that in this era of no surveillance, although domestic security has undergone some rectification, it is far from inferior to later generations. Especially in relatively remote places, once people''s courage is strong, people who haven''t learned about the news in that area can''t imagine what these people dare to do.


    This time, although the place Xu Ang and the others are going to go to is in Lanchang, the location is far from the urban area, so Xu Ang can''t help but pay attention.


    Zhang Ada didn''t know that if he saw Xu Ang bringing so many veterans who had been soldiers and trained at first glance, Xu Ang would definitely let Li Ke and the others have a good chat with him.


    He simply did not have a bad heart, otherwise his ending must be very tragic.


    Not paying attention to this private action at all, Lao Meng was about to hurry with Xu Ang, and said in his mouth: "Great discovery, great discovery. You don''t know that I have been delayed for a long time in order to wait for you, walk around. , let''s rush over together."


    "It seems that you have really found the tomb of Marquis Haihun."


    Xu Ang said that he cupped his hands and congratulated Lao Meng.


    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    However, Lao Meng''s reaction was unexpected. He didn''t smile, but a sad look appeared on his face.


    "Congratulations, you don''t know... Forget it, I''ll tell you when you get there."


    With that said, he was going to drag Xu Ang on the road again.


    "Take my car, I deliberately drive off-road, faster than you can walk."


    He pulled Lao Meng back into the car, and Xu Ang signaled Zhang Ada to follow him into the car. After the two were seated firmly, Xu Ang asked Lao Meng, "Is there a new situation? Is there insufficient funding?"


    "It''s not about money." Old Meng replied, "You''ll know it after you''ve seen it."


    Indeed, Xu Ang didn''t need Lao Meng to explain much after he got to the ground. After reading it, he knew what Lao Meng was worried about.


    Pirate the hole!


    And not just one, but many!


    This shows what?


    It shows that the tomb of the Marquis of Haihun was visited by Tufuzi.


    "We can''t determine how much the tomb has been damaged and how many cultural relics have been stolen. It''s really sad."


    Lao Meng scratched his head angrily.


    Xu Ang could see clearly that when Lao Meng''s hand left, his hair fell. Although the number was small, how many times he could withstand such violence.


    "It''s not a good habit."


    If you don''t want to be super smart.


    You can be smart, but you can avoid it.


    "It''s already happened, and it''s useless for you to worry at this time. It''s better to drain the water first so that we can do better."


    Xu Ang was comforting Lao Meng.


    The native masters don''t know in which time period and which dynasty the work has been completed. Instead of worrying here, it is better to act quickly.


    "Of course I know this truth, but we have to wait for equipment to act, and we also need to pay attention to safety." Lao Meng said as if he had remembered something, and hurriedly urged Xu Ang, "This is not the place to talk, let''s go to the camp first."


    Unless there is a special situation , the camp will not be too far from the site when excavating in the field, but Xu Ang found that the camp Lao Meng chose was not only far from the site, but also the location was not ordinary.


    The camp was chosen at a distance of ten miles from the excavation site, but it was still on the top of a hill of about 100 meters.


    The location of this camp was so unusual that Xu Ang smelled an unusual taste.


    "Lao Meng, you are an expert in archaeology, why don''t you talk about the Tao?"


    Hearing Xu Ang asking himself a question, Lao Meng did not rush to explain, but instead asked Xu Ang a question: "Do you know the Killing Lake?"


    "Of course."


    Xu Ang just agreed, and immediately responded. He pointed to the water that had not disappeared from his field of vision and asked Lao Meng, "You mean...?"


    I''m going, it''s too dangerous.


    No, I have never heard of such difficulties when excavating the tomb of Haihunhou.

 Chapter 403： robbery

    Xu Ang himself was only shocked and a little scared, but Li Ke He Xing and the others reacted much more intensely.


    Li Ke took two steps forward and glared at Lao Meng: "Why didn''t you tell me in advance about such a dangerous thing, what if the boss had an accident?"


    He Xing made a few gestures, and saw a security guard hurriedly ran to Xu Ang from the car carrying a set of equipment such as an oxygen tank. If something was wrong, he would immediately replace it with Xu Ang.


    For an existence like Killing Lake, unless it does not erupt, it will be too late to run once it erupts. Fortunately, they came to Xu Ang this time, considering the possibility of underwater operations, so they brought three sets of diving equipment, which could be used as a life-saving straw at this time.


    Old Meng didn''t expect them to react so aggressively, he was stunned for a while, and he didn''t come back to his senses until Li Ke questioned him.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, you listen to me first." In order to prevent the misunderstanding from deepening, Lao Meng hurriedly explained, "It used to be a killing lake, but it is no longer there."


    "I checked the local and county annals here and found that there was a big earthquake here in history, and before the lake was poured into the tomb, it was a killing lake."


    Worried that Xu Ang and the others would not believe it, Lao Meng began to explain in detail.


    It turned out that after Liu He, Marquis of Haihun, was expelled from the emperor''s position by the powerful minister Huo Guang, he was relegated to this place and became the lord of Haihun. After being demoted from the emperor to a prince, he began to look for a feng shui treasure to build his tomb.


    Naturally, this treasured land with mountains and water was picked by him.


    However, a lot of things happened during the construction, such as the local people''s uncooperative - nonsense, who is willing to give up the land they depend on for survival, and who is willing to do corv��e to repair your tomb for you?


    In the Western Han Dynasty, they paid attention to the kingship and did not go to the countryside. The people were afraid of small officials, but they were not afraid of big figures such as emperors and princes.


    History records that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Liu Che, were sprayed in the face by a country old man, so the film and television works that put things from the Qing Dynasty in the Han Dynasty are not rigorous at all.


    Who is Liu He?


    It was a newly minted deposed emperor. He was removed from the emperor''s throne by a powerful minister. He was exiled here, and he was so full of fire that there was nowhere to scatter it. The resistance of the people just detonated him.


    And so, a **** crackdown took place.


    Strictly speaking, it should be a massacre.


    Kill all the bad ones, and the rest are all praises and virtues, and this prosperous world will come... Bah, this proposal is passed.


    But without man-made resistance, there is resistance from God.


    "The lake water is surging like a boil, as if a demon was born, and a warning is sent from the sky, and the disaster suddenly occurs." Lao Meng said, "Actually, due to human activities, the balance between the lake water, the surface and the gas below the surface has been destroyed, and the gas in the ground has been destroyed. It erupted in a very short time. Most of these gases are carbon dioxide, which are colorless and odorless. The consequence of erupting in a short time is that due to their weight, carbon dioxide and other gases will be deposited below, causing a radius of several miles or even dozens The hypoxic zone is even the anaerobic zone.��


    "The ancients did not understand science and did not understand the reasoning. What they saw was that all the people, animals, birds and beasts near the Killing Lake died silently, without even a trace of struggle. Only a few were located in the heights of dozens or hundreds of meters. The people who lived in it survived the disaster, and it can only be attributed to strange power and chaos, and it is said to be a punishment from God or something."


    "In fact, it was just that a large amount of harmful gas in the ground erupted in a short period of time, occupying the position of oxygen, so that there is no oxygen nearby, and people and animals can''t see the colorless and odorless gas. It''s amazing, when I thought there was some unknown creature in the lake, I was confused and lost my life."


    "And the people who came after that, because the air circulation diluted carbon dioxide and other gases, so that the oxygen concentration here again reached the level that does not affect people''s survival activities, they have nothing at all, can''t find the cause of the accident, and can only frighten yourself."


    Xu Ang understood: "You are saying that Marquis Haihun destroyed the balance here when he built the tomb, and caused a murder incident in the killing lake. The surface structure here makes it impossible to store a large amount of harmful gases such as carbon dioxide at the bottom of the lake, which also makes the Killing Lake disappear. Therefore, as long as we don��t die, nothing will happen.��


    "That''s basically what it means."


    Although they said that, they knew that Lao Meng would not put Xu Ang in danger, but Li Ke and the others did not relax.


    Don''t be afraid of 10,000 in everything, just be afraid of the eventuality.


    Before you know it, the atmosphere in the camp becomes awkward.


    Zhang Ada, who has been trying to reduce his sense of existence since he got in the car, became more and more afraid to speak when he saw this battle. In his eyes, Lao Meng, a great professor from Beiping, was already a very distinguished person. Xu Ang is nothing compared to the truth. If there was a rift between the two, he would not dare to join in.


    Fortunately, the awkward atmosphere did not exist for too long, and someone''s voice came from the walkie-talkie.


    "Teacher, I found something."


    When Lao Meng heard this, he didn''t care about anything else, and hurriedly headed down the mountain. Xu Ang hesitated for a while, and after a wink at Li Ke, he followed him down the mountain.


    Zhang Ada didn''t want to follow him, but when he saw Xu Ang leaving, the security guards with obvious military temperament acted immediately. , he shrank his neck, raised his feet and ran towards the back where Lao Meng left.


    Having had a lot of contact with Lao Meng, Zhang Ada felt that this great professor was much more friendly, and he was still willing to be with Lao Meng in comparison. As for the person who said that the Killing Lake is not the Killing Lake, Zhang Ada didn''t understand. He only knew that Lao Meng dared to go down, which means that there is nothing wrong.


    He came to the water area determined to be the tomb of Marquis Haihun Xu Ang saw that a place where a small embankment was built alone had been pumped out of water, revealing the things hidden under the water. When he and Lao Meng arrived, there were staff who were working hard to clean up the mud and sewage.


    Seeing Lao Meng and Xu Ang coming, a young man with a walkie-talkie around his waist greeted: "Teacher, junior, come and see, we have found a passage. This is the tomb robber at a certain period that the teacher judged earlier. The robbery hole we made, maybe we can go to the ancient tomb through it."


    Kou can go, so can I.


    Everyone is not a pedantic person, and it is impossible to abandon the passage just because it was a robbery hole made by the Tufuzi. It''s just that Xu Ang has a question, can this thing still work?


    You must know that earthquakes have occurred here, and the impact on the surface is very large.


    The ancients had limited technology, let alone the natives, and even the government did not have the ability to operate underwater. This robbery cave was obviously a product before the earthquake, so don��t be happy.


    I don''t know if it was deliberately opposing Xu Ang, but within an hour after he became suspicious, the people below made a new discovery.

 Chapter 404： The one who stole the cultural relics became a cultural relic

    "I found something below, I want to go down, you..."


    Lao Meng looked at Xu Ang hesitantly.


    If the previous misunderstanding hadn''t happened, he wouldn''t be like this, but the misunderstanding just happened, and Lao Meng didn''t dare to be so casual. Old Meng saw Li Ke and the others'' reactions. He knew that Xu Ang might not care about some things, but those who were in charge of Xu Ang''s safety couldn''t care less.


    "Where did so many scruples come from?"


    Xu Ang motioned to quickly bring the equipment and put it on for himself.


    Although Li Ke and the others wanted to stop him, Xu Ang insisted that they could only protect Xu Ang and let Hu Yi and others accompany him.


    Compared with Lao Meng and Zhang Ada, Xu Ang''s force here is appropriate.


    Waddling through the sewage slurry, Xu Ang followed behind Lao Meng and the others, descending through the passage that had been expanded twice.


    Being tall and strong is not necessarily a good thing. For now, others feel very spacious when moving, but Xu Ang has to be careful to avoid bumps and injuries.


    It seemed that he felt Xu Ang''s embarrassment as he marched, and he seemed to be looking for some topics to reconnect with Xu Ang, or simply so that he would not be too deserted during the march, Lao Meng was talking in front of him.


    "The material life of people in ancient times was far inferior to ours, and their physical quality was also different from the standards of modern people."


    "Let''s not say anything else, just talking about the term seven-footed man to describe a man, its standard changes every dynasty and every generation, and it''s not a fixed value that many people think."


    "The standard for a seven-footed man in the Shang and Zhou dynasties was about one meter four or five. By the end of the Warring States Period and the Qin Dynasty, it had become about one meter six, and by the Han Dynasty... eh?!"


    When Lao Meng was talking, his voice suddenly stopped.


    Xu Ang, who was in the middle and back of the team, heard an exclamation, followed by the muffled sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    After that, Lao Meng''s groaning came: "We''ve arrived at the place, cough...hiss, it really hurts."


    This is... fell?


    For some reason, Xu Ang couldn''t help showing a schadenfreude smile.


    Should!


    Who asked you not to explain the situation to me in advance, who made you surprise me, and now you will be punished.


    "light!"


    "Turn on the lights!"


    "Be careful of the people behind!"


    There was a slightly flustered voice from the front. Lao Meng threw the light on his head out when he fell. When he fell, his instinctive reaction pulled the person behind him, and even the other party suffered together. .


    In order to prevent the people behind from being also dropped, and to prevent their companions from causing secondary damage to themselves after falling, they ignored the pain on their bodies and hurriedly reminded them.


    After several minutes of tossing, the front finally stabilized, and Xu Ang was able to enter the tomb of Haihunhou smoothly.


    I do not know how many years no one has stepped on the tomb passage, which welcomed dozens of visitors, and its silence for many years was broken. The light of the searchlights dispelled the darkness and revealed the face of the place in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Xu Ang found that the location where everyone was located should be a tomb passage. He didn''t pay much attention to the images and words carved on both sides of the road wall. That was what Lao Meng and his students were responsible for. Xu Ang''s attention was on the surrounding environment. superior.


    After a cursory observation, Xu Ang felt a little relieved.


    In addition to the slightly damp ground, the tomb passage is still dry, although some dust has accumulated, the walls of the passage are still clean.


    "what!"


    An exclamation came from one of Lao Meng''s students, and Xu Ang knew that it was a girl.


    It is indeed rare for girls to be admitted to Peking University and choose the Department of Archaeology, but they are not unique. Xu Ang knew that there would be such a girl in the future, and the other party was ridiculed by a group of keyboard players hiding behind the Internet, trying to change other people''s lives with his own ideas. However, the result was that none of the participants ate a melon. Many archaeology department bosses sent their thoughts to the girl. Not to mention, the value of a set of books sent by a boss alone was worth it. It makes people sour.


    Looking in the direction the girl was looking at, the light showed a skeleton.


    Lao Meng and his two other male students didn''t find it scary, they went forward to observe carefully.


    Soon, Lao Meng''s observations came to fruition.


    "Judging from the clothing and other aspects, it should be a person from the Wei and Jin Dynasties."


    People from the Wei and Jin Dynasties died in the Haihunhou Tomb built in the Western Han Dynasty!


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows and motioned Hu Er to go up and have a look.


    The latter took a careful look and told Xu Ang: "The external force killed you, and the fatal injury is in the back of your head."


    After Hu Er said this, Xu Ang found that it was true, there was a crack in the back of the skeleton''s head.


    Lao Meng has his own conclusion: "This person should be a tomb robber who came to steal something. The robbery hole we entered was dug by him and his companions."


    "Why did the tomb robber die at the entrance of the robbery cave... eh!"


    As soon as the girl asked this, she stopped herself.


    She was already aware of what might have happened at the time.


    Unsurprisingly, Lao Meng said: "Anyone who can sneak attack from behind and kill him with one blow is his companion. I don''t think there will be anyone else here. Otherwise, there will never be only one skeleton here. Tomb robbing is a sinful business. How many good people are there? After carrying a lot of gold, silver and jade in their arms, how many people are willing to share it with others? The tomb will have the greatest release, and it''s not as interesting as someone''s novel."


    Xu Ang was certain and certain that Lao Meng was connoting himself.


    "Fictions are different from academic papers. Novels focus on entertainment, but they are not as rigorous as academic papers. You treat novels with the attitude of academic papers, are you sure it''s appropriate?"


    When it comes to his professionalism, Lao Meng will not easily back down, he replied to Xu Ang: "The "Ghost Blowing the Lamp" you wrote is completely wrong for the children, if the children read your book and have wrong values, can you be held responsible? "


    Xu Ang pouted He didn''t want to argue with Lao Meng.


    This old pedant is very pivotal in some places, and it is useless to argue with him, and Xu Ang doesn''t bother.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are right."


    Xu Ang replied with his mouth, but he was thinking in his heart: This scene and the often-occurring future generations of so-and-so want to teach bad children, so it should be banned, so-and-so will have a bad influence on minors, shield it, give it to it 404, the feeling is the same.


    In this regard, countless people can only lament: "Take care of the minors and save the adults."


    Seeing the verbal dispute, Xu Ang flinched. Old Meng, who rarely took advantage of Xu Ang''s hands, was proud of himself. He instructed the rest of the team: "Everyone should be careful when passing by. It will help us to study Wei and Jin."


    Hearing this, everyone rolled their eyes in unison.


    The tragic tomb robber, who was under the black hand of his own companions, died for 16,700 years, and still has to be studied.


    The one who went to the tomb to steal the cultural relics himself became a cultural relic, what is the matter?

 Chapter 405： Archaeology also depends on science

    The tomb passage is always associated with words such as dark and gloomy, and when I saw a skeleton as soon as I came in, this feeling became even stronger.


    Under the psychological effect, even with bright lights, everyone still shrank.


    Xu Ang shrugged, and his keen perception far beyond ordinary people made him discover a different point in the tomb one step ahead of others.


    "What''s the smell, it smells so good!"


    Hu Yi''s complexion changed when he heard the words, and he reminded in a low voice, "Be careful of poison."


    Saying that, he wanted Xu Ang to put on a gas mask, but Xu Ang didn''t do that.


    Pointing to the skeleton on the ground, Xu Ang asked Hu Yi, "Do you think he has protective equipment?"


    The Tufuzi of the Wei and Jin Dynasties who died in the tomb were not poisoned and died, which can already explain the problem.


    After a false alarm, Lao Meng got busy with his students. They took pictures, took notes, and took notes. Seeing that they were so busy, Xu Ang didn''t bother, just motioned to Hu Yi to ask people outside to bring in the equipment they needed to use.


    In the scientific and technological society, even archaeology must pay attention to keeping pace with the times. Although the old methods cannot be discarded, new things must be accepted.


    Two camcorders were handed in, along with some cold lights with batteries.


    A young man brought in by Chong Lao Meng beckoned, and Xu Ang motioned him to come over: "Use this to help Lao Meng, it can record more things than the camera. By the way, you can use it, if you can''t, I will Let someone teach you."


    This person, Xu Ang, didn''t order it casually. He noticed that this person and Zhang Ada were very close, and after discovering the skeleton, the two of them stood together subconsciously. Obviously, his relationship with Zhang Ada was unusual.


    Let this person use the camera, he has to stay beside Lao Meng, and Lao Meng will direct him where he needs to shoot, and Xu Ang and Hu Yi walk in the middle, which just separates Zhang Ada from this young man, Even if Zhang Ada wants to play some tricks that are not on the table, he may not dare to do it.


    Don''t say that Xu Ang was too suspicious, he was just too cautious.


    It''s not surprising that Xu Ang did this because of his own safety.


    "Camera! It''s still American, good stuff!"


    Lao Meng sighed.


    He felt that it would be wiser to bring Xu Ang to go to the tomb together. With the local tyrants, there is no need to worry about whether the funds will burn or not, and there is no need to worry about the equipment needed. It is not like the archaeological team he participated in before, and he would rather people suffer. I don''t want to be burdened with money.


    As the team progressed, Lao Meng''s idea became more and more firm.


    A strong guy in front placed the cold light lamps with their own batteries to illuminate the road in front of them. Behind them, there were special people who were responsible for making brackets to prevent the possible collapse of the tomb road and other unexpected events. ACCIDENT. Lao Meng, who had never been treated like this before, only felt that he was not doing archaeology that required hardships at all, but a trip to gain experience by brushing up his qualifications, and he was very comfortable.


    It''s just, the strong guys walking at the forefront, you are also stab-proof clothing, full-protective helmets, and explosion-proof shields. Some people even carry a square alloy steel plate as a shield. Isn''t it too exaggerated?


    Is it necessary to be so careful, you really think that ancient tombs are like the tomb robbery novels written by your boss, with many organs.


    Lao Meng just muttered in private for two minutes before he was slapped in the face.


    A strong young man walking at the front who was responsible for exploring the way for the entire team suddenly stopped, shrank his body behind the explosion-proof shield, and shouted at the same time, "I''m stepping on something wrong."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were many small holes on the side of the road.


    It was also thanks to the quick response of these people brought by Xu Ang, and since they entered the tomb passage, their vigilance has been raised, and they did not relax for a moment, so that they could respond in time.


    The companion beside the warning man turned around immediately and protected both sides with the explosion-proof shield in his hand.


    swoosh swish...


    The weapon breaks the air.


    The sharp arrows attacked from both sides, and they just collided with the explosion-proof shield, making a dense muffled sound.


    It should be said that modern equipment is still a cow, and the shield surface that has been hit continuously is only scratched, not damaged.


    "retreat!"


    With a light drink, the three of them successfully withdrew.


    Seeing this, Xu Ang breathed a sigh of relief. He was still worried about whether there would be things like falling rocks and sinkholes. If there were casualties, it was not what Xu Ang wanted to see.


    This time the tomb of the Marquis of Haihun is different from the tomb of the last time. The organs here are more violent, and they are completely rushing to kill people.


    In fact, it''s right to think about it. This is the tomb of Liu He. In order not to disturb the master''s sleep, the organs in the tomb are naturally so lethal and how they can be arranged to kill people.


    "It''s been almost two thousand years, and the organs in this cemetery haven''t expired, and the shelf life is too long."


    Xu Ang sighed that the ancients attached great importance to the quality of engineering. Although technology has advanced in modern society, there are more and more bean curd **** projects, and the product life is getting shorter and shorter. The reason is that people are not ancient.


    Why is the human heart not ancient?


    Naturally, in order to sell more products, the merchants deliberately limit the life of the products. Take the ink cartridges commonly used in printers, there will be a print on-line lock. Once the number of times the ink cartridge is used reaches a certain value, the set program will be It will trigger, and then printing with this ink cartridge will cause problems such as blurred handwriting. If you can hack that program, you''ll find that the cartridge will last a long time after it''s removed.


    "Everyone be careful."


    Lao Meng can only remind him verbally, but it doesn''t actually work. Xu Ang is different. He can not only remind him verbally, but he can also take action.


    "Don''t go in a hurry."


    Xu Ang first stopped the team and signaled everyone to wait.


    It didn''t take long for some metal parts, electronic devices, and even a few basketball-sized tires to be handed in from outside.


    Seeing Xu Ang assembling these Lao Meng walked over to what looked like a console and asked, "What is this?"


    Xu Ang replied casually while assembling: "I expected this situation before I came here. If there is no mechanism in the tomb, it will be fine. If it has, we cannot use human life to test it. Now is a technological society, with such advanced technology, If you know how to use it, you won''t be able to keep up with the times, Lao Meng."


    Lao Mengben wanted to reply, but saw a tool similar to a small car formed in Xu Ang''s hand, he endured it again.


    "Let''s see what the **** you''re up to first."


    Although he felt that Xu Ang was doing all the bells and whistles, if he could test without human life, Lao Meng would be happy to see him.


    He came to the console to debug the data, and moved the road-detecting vehicle a few times. Xu Ang waved his hand and motioned to Hu Yi and the others: "Tie it on."


    The latter was instructed to make a gesture to the three people who had been exploring the road before, and the latter immediately stuck the explosion-proof shield on both sides of the road-exploring vehicle for extended protection.


    When they retreated, Xu Ang said to Lao Meng, "Archaeology also depends on science. Lao Meng, how about opening your eyes?"

 Chapter 406： Strange knowledge added again

    "Good stuff!" Lao Meng looked at the picture on the screen and exclaimed excitedly, "It''s really good stuff."


    "The technology in the United States is really advanced, and we have to work hard to catch up."


    Good things are good, but it is inevitable that they are not made by themselves.


    Xu Ang wouldn''t tell Lao Meng that China could make this thing if it wanted to. It''s just because everyone has no money now, there is no domestic market, and the research and development can''t make a return, so no one does this.


    When China develops in the future, and the people in the country have money in their pockets, they will be able to build anything more advanced than this.


    The weight of the pathfinder vehicle itself plus the weight of the explosion-proof shields stuck on both sides of the vehicle body is comparable to the weight of an adult man. If there is a mechanism in the tomb passage, it can definitely be triggered after it passes by.


    With it frantically testing at the front, the safety factor of the people behind has taken a big step.


    As long as they do not let their guard down, with the modern protective equipment brought by Xu Ang, there will be no danger at all.


    that''s the truth.


    Under the power of science, the team escaped through the tomb passage and entered the tomb chamber.


    Of course, the entry was the part that was not flooded by the water, and there was a part of the tomb that was submerged in the water and temporarily unable to go.


    It''s only a part of it, it has already met Xu Ang''s requirements.


    "Inside is the main tomb."


    Lao Meng''s words showed the reason.


    The real good thing must be buried with the owner of the tomb and beside the owner of the tomb, so finding the main tomb has achieved the goal for Xu Ang. He is not Lao Meng, and he cares about the fame brought by his participation in the archaeological work of the Haihunhou Tomb. As for specific academic research, Xu Ang will not spend time on it.


    Different goals have different requirements.


    "What''s on the pile next to it?"


    On both sides of the main tomb were piles of small piles as high as one person, covering the rooms beside the road. When the lights came on, it was dark blue, and I didn''t know what it was. It is only vaguely seen that it seems to be layered on top of each other, accumulating together. Some people were curious when they saw it, and couldn''t help but ask questions.


    After listening to it, Lao Meng leaned forward, observed it carefully, and replied, "Don''t worry, it''s not an institution, it''s copper coins."


    Copper coins, a metal currency, have been replaced by paper money in modern society, but not in ancient times. Especially in the Eastern and Western Han Dynasties, it was the main currency of the currency, and the Han Dynasty often worried that there was not enough copper to cast money.


    Xu Ang made a visual inspection. The weight of the copper coins stacked on both sides was definitely measured in tons, and the number would be counted in millions or even tens of millions.


    He couldn''t help but say: "Huaxia has always been short of copper, and in ancient times the government was often troubled by the shortage of copper. It''s better for these royals and nobles. When they were buried, they brought a lot of copper coins into the ground, contributing their own money to the shortage of copper coins. power."


    Does this full of irony have the taste of public intellectuals?


    "Ah!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Ang sneezed.


    This is not the reason why he said some sarcastic words in the tomb of Haihunhou and was warned by the owner of the tomb, but the closer he got to the main tomb, the more intense the scent that filled the tomb.


    Xu Ang didn''t know why, it was obviously a nice scent and had no toxins, but after smelling it too much, he always felt nauseated, as if subconsciously he was resisting the scent.


    Others didn''t react at all, and some secretly took a deep breath, so that the scent filled the tip of the nose, lungs, and even the mouth, but the closer they got to the source of the scent, the more uncomfortable they felt. It seems that this perception is far superior to ordinary people.


    "Lao Meng, the tomb of the Marquis of Haihun is almost two thousand years old. What kind of incense can exist for so long?" It''s a good habit to ask if you don''t understand, Xu Ang guessed, "Ambergris?"


    Lao Meng said nothing.


    Seeing his brows furrowed, Xu Ang felt that he should be guessing, but he was not sure.


    "Go ahead and have a look, I hope it''s different from what I think, otherwise this fragrance is not a good thing." Lao Meng said, and asked Xu Ang, "You have a strong psychological tolerance, I think you should have no problem."


    What are you doing mysteriously?


    Xu Ang frowned secretly, Lao Meng''s performance gave him a bad premonition, thinking that his subconscious was resisting the aroma, Xu Ang didn''t want to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    Some things are better not to know than to know.


    Entering the main tomb, the aroma was not only rich and simple, but Xu Ang felt as if someone had smeared balsamic essence in an unventilated room, and the smell was pungent and irritating to the eyes.


    My **** super sentience.


    Xu Ang cursed secretly, and he hurriedly closed his eyes, put on a full protective helmet, and also connected himself to an oxygen cylinder.


    He was useless up until now, but when he got to the main tomb, he was inhaled with oxygen because of the aroma that everyone else felt good, and he was speechless.


    Seeing that Xu Ang reacted so strongly to the aroma, Hu Er consciously led two security personnel to find the source of the aroma without Hu Yi''s instructions. It was an urn-shaped copper object in a corner of the main tomb. The aroma was emitted by Weng Zhong and distributed throughout the tomb.


    Beside the urn, there is a strange appliance about the height of one person. Its bottom is like a funnel, and the tip of the funnel is aimed at the mouth of the urn.


    After seeing this device, Lao Meng walked up quickly. He first took a flashlight into the urn and found a pile of solidified objects that were not known to be thick. It was them that exuded fragrance.


    Xu Ang became more and more strange when he saw it. He was really curious, what kind of incense is this, and it can be fragrant for two thousand years. If the method of extracting incense is restored and mass-produced with technological means, Chanel and the like will not be hanged and beaten.


    Seeing the strange utensils on the urn, Lao Meng guessed that most of it was confirmed. In order to avoid mistakes, he still got closer and looked carefully, and even rubbed the tip of the funnel lightly with the tool.


    After some tossing, Lao Meng said to Xu Ang, who was waiting for his answer: "It''s certain, it''s stuffy."


    Xu Ang raised his brows, listening to Lao Meng''s tone, he knew it, and even if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he might have read it in books or heard about it from others.


    "So, this is the ancient method of making incense?"


    Xu Ang thinks that the traditional craftsmanship of the ancestors must be inherited, and good things like this that can last for two years must be carried forward.


    He didn''t notice that Lao Meng''s face was a little weird.


    "We all know that the ancients were very superstitious, and the royal family and aristocrats often cared for alchemists for the illusory longevity. According to historical records, Liu He, the Marquis of Haihun, was the abolished emperor of the Western Han Dynasty. He was also an emperor. It is normal to have alchemists under him. You You may not know that this tomb of the Marquis of Haihun was designed and supervised by the alchemist, so it is normal to find some ancient alchemist''s products in this tomb."


    Xu Ang asked, "So?"


    Without a direct answer, Lao Meng said to him: "The superstitious ancients pursued longevity, and alchemists are the best among them. Their methods are bizarre and their ideas are bizarre. You know that even black gunpowder was a alchemist in the beginning. They are also used as food.��


    Xu Ang frowned slightly, what is this old Meng doing?


    Seeing Xu Ang is still to be questioned Lao Meng can only succinctly say: "In ancient times, people believed that there were dragons in the world, but no one had ever seen a dragon. Once you get the dragon energy, you can refine the elixir of immortality. However, there are really no dragons in the world, what are they going to do? Finally, these alchemists have found a substitute, that is, they have been underground for thousands of years for various reasons. Undecomposed corpses."


    "The alchemists believe that these corpses can only survive thousands of years by absorbing dragon energy, so they tried their best to extract dragon energy from them, and even used living people as so-called medicinal guides. If I read correctly, this is one of them. One of the fragrant."


    "The so-called suffocating fragrance is the product of oil extraction from living people and uncorrupted corpses through special refining by alchemists, which is the strange fragrance we smell that fills the entire tomb now. Look at the utensils next to this urn, I I bet you, if you open it, there will be human corpses inside."


    Lao Meng''s explanation made Xu Ang know what this strange fragrance was, but he would rather not know.


    "My Nima!"


    The strange knowledge has increased again, and Xu Ang has a rare foul language.


    This traditional craftsmanship is not worth it!

 Chapter 407： Wen Xiangyu

    The sound of the rushing water has not stopped since Xu Ang entered the bathroom, and Xu Ang came out after a full hour.


    It''s not all a good thing that the perception is strengthened. When other people can''t smell the smell on his body, Xu Ang can still smell it, and even feel pungent, can he bear it?


    You must know that it is a stuffy fragrance. When he thinks of the raw materials for making this thing, Xu Ang feels that he deserves it.


    It''s no wonder that such a long-lasting scent has never been promoted or known to the public, but it''s made in a way that doesn''t align with core values ??at all.


    After washing up, Xu Ang asked Li Ke to tell Lao Meng: "You are responsible for the excavation of the tomb of the Marquis of Haihun. I have other matters, so I won''t stay here."


    In fact, Xu Ang could have stayed until the excavation was completed, but there was no need for that. Continuing to stay here, he will only think of the stuffy fragrance he breathes, from the tip of his nose to his lungs, and even his mouth is unavoidable, and he always feels uneasy psychologically. Just come out of sight and out of mind, just leave.


    In fact, he did the same in the tomb of Marquis Haihun.


    After knowing the source and composition of the aroma in the tomb, Xu Ang didn''t wait much, and quickly returned along the same path.


    There was a time when he was displeased here, he might as well go home and play with his sister.


    Not everyone is Lao Meng, not everyone likes archaeology, and not everyone can endure the so-called traditional craftsmanship and ancient secrets like Lao Meng.


    "elder brother!"


    When he got home, Xu Ang had just entered the door and two puppies rushed over, hugging one of his legs, with a happy smile on his face, and calling his brother softly.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, Xu Ang felt happy in his heart.


    He reached out and touched the heads of the two little sisters, but Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi reached out and grabbed them. The two little sisters took their brother''s fingers with their own little hands and pulled him to the TV.


    Xiaoxiao pointed to the TV and said, "Look, there is a brother."


    When Xu Ang saw it, news about the excavation of the tomb of the Marquis of Haihun was being broadcast on TV, which mentioned Xu Ang''s name, and there was also a video shot showing Xu Ang''s figure.


    Looking at the logo of the TV station, and seeing that it was the imperial TV station, Xu Ang got what he wanted��name.


    The year of 1997 is about to come, and in another two years, the pig killing list will also appear. Before that, Xu Ang had to make enough capital for himself and build a sufficient moat, so that he would not let himself be killed. one of the fat pigs.


    Among them, the name is a link.


    "You kid, you go out for several days, and you don''t tell Mom what you''re going to do."


    Fang Shuying was blaming Xu Ang, but she smiled happily.


    My son is on TV again, and CCTV is praising him, how can a mother not smile.


    Mom, this is a typical Chinese paternalistic rudeness.


    Xu Ang wanted to complain, but thinking of his mother''s ruler, he gave up trying to die again.


    It''s good to live.


    Sitting down on the sofa and letting the two little sisters sit beside him, Xu Ang reached into his pocket and took out two small red square boxes.


    His actions caught the attention of Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, and the eyes of the two little sisters were naturally attracted to the small square box.


    "Wang Wang Wang..."


    The always sensible and quiet thread group suddenly jumped onto the sofa and called out to the small square box in Xu Ang''s hand.


    Xu Ang said to the string group: "You little thing has a very smart nose."


    Then he gave the small square box to Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, and motioned the two little sisters to open it.


    Xiaoxiao is a hands-on expert. When Xiao Qingzi tried her best to open the small square box, she had already opened her own small square box.


    As soon as the lid of the box was opened, a fragrant smell like toffee came out.


    Xiaogouzi shrugged his nose, the scent of the big white rabbit.


    My brother bought a big white rabbit for my sister!


    Under the temptation of the big white rabbit, Xiaogouzi''s eyes lit up, and his hands moved three points faster. After opening it completely, Xiaoxiao saw a milky-white bunny lying quietly in the box, which was nine-point similar to the bunny drawn on the candy paper of the white rabbit toffee.


    "Wow!"


    "It''s the big white rabbit!"


    Picking up the big white rabbit with her short little finger, Xiaoxiao is about to stuff it into her mouth.


    Xu Ang quickly stopped the silly boy when he saw it: "This is not for food."


    "The big white rabbit is delicious!"


    Xiao Gouzi tilted her little head, she didn''t believe what her brother said.


    White rabbit toffee can''t be eaten, there is nothing to eat in the world.


    Xu Ang put the milky white rabbit on her neck, and explained to the silly child: "This is a jade ornament, it is not edible, you can''t eat it, your stomach will hurt if you eat it, and then you can only do it. Let your aunt give you an injection."


    Xiaoxiao shook her head in a panic when she heard it: "No injections, no injections, my sister doesn''t give injections."


    "Brother, Xiao Qingzi''s is a puppy."


    Xiao Qingzi finally opened her own small square box. The gift she got was not the same as Xiaoxiao''s, but a milky white puppy. Looking at that appearance, it seems to be a pocket version of the thread.


    She looked at Xu Ang, her eyes twinkling, Xu Ang understood what she meant, and put a gift around the neck of this little sister.


    "Xiao Qingzi is a timid puppy in our family, do you like your brother''s gift?"


    "like!"


    Xiao Qingzi answered with her loudest voice.


    The gift from my brother is beautiful, cute and fragrant. Xiao Qingzi likes it the most.


    Fang Shuying saw it and asked Xu Ang, "What is this? It looks like jade, but isn''t jade a stone? Why does it smell like milk?"


    Xu Ang explained: "This is called Wen Xiangyu, which I commissioned to collect. Its aroma is not as simple as smelling incense, not to mention that it can refresh the mind and repel mosquitoes, and children wear it for many years. Good for physical development."


    Parents in Huaxia are both conservative and radical in their attitude towards their children. The conservative thing is that they will not let their children come into contact with things that seem strange to them Even if it is something new, radical The place is that once they think something is good for their children, they will try to get it.


    Fang Shuying herself does not wear necklaces, earrings or other jewelry, nor does she like to let her children wear jewelry.


    But as soon as she heard that Wen Xiangyu was good for children''s health, she immediately changed her attitude, who wanted to object.


    "Then let Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi wear them. As a brother, if you think about your sister, you have to care about your sister. Don''t be busy with work all day."


    I gave a gift and you scolded me along the way. You are really my mother.


    Xu Ang was helpless.


    In fact, where did Wen Xiangyu receive from his client, it was obviously a random reward from the daily check-in in the past few days. Its efficacy is also as Xu Ang said, refreshing the mind, repelling mosquitoes and insects, and also helping children''s physical and intellectual development.


    It was a pity for Xu Ang. He only got two pieces of Wen Xiangyu. After he gave it to the two little sisters, his mother didn''t have it, and he didn''t know when he would get the third piece.

 Chapter 408： Im not a devil after all

    Xu Ang didn''t tell the truth about Wen Xiangyu''s origin, but he didn''t talk nonsense, that is, he did entrust someone to collect things for him.


    Gold in troubled times, antiques in prosperous times.


    Seeing that China will gradually become richer because of the opening of the country and adhere to the policy of opening up, the old things in China that are completely cabbage prices are terribly cheap compared to later generations, how could Xu Ang not be moved.


    He did not expect to invest in this area before, and he focused on setting up enterprises and scientific research centers. This trip to Lanchang saw a lot of cultural relics in the tomb of the Marquis of Haihun, which just reminded him.


    In the period of rising national strength of the country, antiques appreciate very fast.


    When you have enough wealth in your hand, you have to make various investments to preserve your wealth. Investing in real estate is certainly a method, but it is not the most efficient method.


    Even the wealthy class has a consensus that real estate investment is extremely inefficient, far inferior to collecting antiques.


    It just so happens that the place in Shaonian Garden is spacious enough, and Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi basically do not go there, so it is suitable for displaying antique collections.


    As for the people who were entrusted by Xu Ang to find old objects in China, they are no strangers.


    "Uncle Zhang, I''m not interested in getting to the bottom of your family''s previous livelihood. The reason why I hired you to do things for me is that firstly, my principle is that it is better to be skilled than life, and secondly, I know that you have the ability in that regard."


    That''s right, it was none other than Zhang Ada who was entrusted by Xu Ang to help him find old objects in China.


    As early as the first time in the tomb of the Qing Dynasty eunuch, Xu Ang discovered that Zhang Ada''s group behaved strangely. Later, he learned about it through Lao Meng, and he knew that the family used to do a shameful business, but it was only a matter of time. Now that I have the opportunity to wash my whites, I went ashore and found an errand in the county cultural relics bureau to make ends meet.


    "this����"


    Zhang Ada hesitated.


    As Xu Ang found out, their family used to be in a shady business, but in recent years, Zhang Ada has gone ashore and helped his children and nephews to find a job.


    Although there is not much money, life is peaceful.


    Now Xu Ang has found him and asked Zhang Ada to help him. In Zhang Ada''s opinion, isn''t this a change from eating public meals to working for self-employed people?


    Helping the self-employed to do things although the money is more, but the stability is far less than the public rice.


    Seeing that he was hesitant, Xu Ang didn''t bother with him, just took out two stacks of money and put them on the table and pushed him over.


    "This is 20,000 yuan, enough for your child to finish college in Peiping, so you don''t have to worry about his college tuition. It''s my sincerity. If you agree, I''ll give you another 50,000 yuan, so that he will be in Peiping. The tuition and living expenses during the study period are enough. Of course, if he spends a lot of money, it will not be accurate."


    "Er Zhuzi is not someone who spends money indiscriminately."


    Zhang Ada defended his child, his eyes fell on the two thick stacks of money, and he couldn''t move it.


    With these two great unity, how many years does he have to save with his income of five or six hundred a month in the county seat?


    "Okay! You are the big boss, and I, Zhang Ada, will work with you."


    Zhang Ada quickly put the money into his arms and covered it tightly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat stable public meals, and it''s not that he doesn''t worry about the instability of working for the self-employed, but Xu Ang has given too much.


    Is seventy thousand dollars a lot?


    For Zhang Ada and the vast majority of Chinese people in this era, it is indeed a huge sum of money, and the total wealth of many families does not reach this value.


    However, it was nothing to Xu Ang.


    The random reward for his daily sign-in today is 300,000 Huaxia Coins, and 70,000 is really not much to him.


    "You''ll thank yourself for your choice today."


    Xu Ang waved his hand, and He Xing behind him gave Zhang Ada a box. The latter opened it, slammed it shut again, and looked around nervously.


    There was nothing else in that box, but piles of great unity.


    He Xing said to Zhang Ada: "There are 80,000 yuan in this box, plus the 20,000 yuan the boss gave you before, a total of 100,000 yuan. Except for the 70,000 yuan that you promised to pay for your son''s tuition and living expenses before. Besides, the remaining 30,000 yuan is the labor fee for you to do things for the boss. My boss has spent money, and you have to work hard, or you will know the consequences. "


    "I understand, I understand. Please rest assured, boss. I know the rules, and my son is still studying at Peking University. I don''t dare to mess around."


    Zhang Ada''s last sentence came to the point, and it was precisely because his son was going to study at Peking University that Xu Ang would be so relieved to give him the money first.


    "Although it is rich and silk that moves people''s hearts, I think you should know that your son can go to Peiping University to study, and he is also favored by Lao Meng, and the future is bright. You must not be fooled by lard. For such a small amount of money , it''s not worth it." Xu Ang stood up, and when he passed by Zhang Ada, he patted Zhang Ada''s shoulder and said, "Do well, I will not treat you badly."


    Zhang Ada''s waist was bent, and he swore and swore: "Don''t worry, boss, if my surname Zhang doesn''t do your job well, I''ll have to die."


    "Don''t be so serious, after all, I''m not a devil either." Xu Ang signaled to He Xing when he left, "Old Zhang has so much cash on his body, it''s an accident on the road, you drive him to the nearest savings bank and help him Save the money so he can feel completely at ease."


    In this era, people still believe in banks, and they always think that money is the safest place to deposit money in banks.


    After getting in the car, Li Ke was the driver and headed home. Xu Ang was thinking: Just the tone of speaking with Zhang Ada before, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was a big boss or a villain. of the kind.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Xu Ang was both funny and helpless.


    The funny thing is that it''s not him at all, and the helpless thing is that people like Zhang Ada just eat that way. The more powerful you are and the more arrogant and arrogant you are, the less they dare to be presumptuous in front of you, and the more they will be submissive to you. Otherwise, they won''t take you seriously at all.


    This guy is really... cheap?


    No, one word - cheap.


    Xu Ang is an attitude when dealing with outsiders, and Xu Ang is another attitude when he comes home to get along with his family.


    For example, when confronted with pestering him after dinner, occupying his bed, saying that he loves his brother and wants to sleep with him, but in fact they are the two little sisters who came to listen to his brother''s bedtime stories. Ang was helpless.


    At this time, he didn''t have the aura of a domineering president, he was just a weak, helpless, and pitiful older brother.


    "You two little things will bully your brother."

 Chapter 409： 1 rider lost his dream

    Obedient to her mother and attacked her brother hard, these are the two little sisters in Xu Ang''s family.


    In such a family, as an older brother, he was always bullied by his younger sisters.


    Of course, there will be exceptions.


    "Come on, come and catch me, you brother."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were crawling around on their brother''s bed, screaming excitedly from time to time. What''s more, they were still making provocative words.


    Xu Ang was like a stupid big man who had lost his mind. He walked around the pillar like King Qin, trotted around the bed, and walked over quickly.


    He controlled the speed very well, and every time he arrived only after the two little sisters had just hid on the other side, which not only made the two little sisters feel a sense of urgency to be caught, but also prevented them from being really caught. Live, so that the two small beans have been in motion.


    After all, a child''s physical strength is limited. Xu Ang is not blushing or panting here, but Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi are quickly tired of playing. They were lying on the bed like puppies, gasping for breath with their mouths open, their red cheeks and dazed eyes written with one word - dizzy.


    You dare to bully your brother with this IQ, and don''t see if your stamina can compare with mine.


    Reaching out, Xu Ang held a little sister in one hand, and went to Fang Shuying''s room with them, and handed over the two children who became honest after the physical strength gauge was exhausted to his mother.


    Then Fang Shuying took advantage of the two little sisters'' lack of strength to toss, and she bathed them smoothly and coaxed them to sleep.


    "You also want to fight with me? Hmph, over your own strength!"


    Xu Ang, who easily won, despised his own stupid child and returned to the court smoothly.


    He was full of energy at his age, and after all this tossing, he couldn''t sleep, forcing him to open his mailbox, check the work emails, and use his work as his sleep aid.


    Finding the right method is very important. After three hours, Xu Ang felt his eyelids heavy and drowsiness struck.


    Although he could stay up until the early morning if he persisted for more than half an hour, he did not choose to stay up late.


    Many people will have a cognitive misunderstanding, thinking that staying up late is called staying up late, but it is not. The real stay up late is not based on what time you go to bed, but based on your state. If you start to doze off and your body keeps reminding you that it��s time to go to bed, but you still want to cheer up, cultivate immortals, and don��t sleep, then it��s called staying up late.


    Maybe it was to reward Xu Ang for going to bed early and getting up early, or maybe he was really lucky today, and Xu Ang got a good thing when he signed in in the morning.


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: a Knight XV (enhanced)."


    Xu Ang was used to getting slightly advanced rewards, but this Knight XV still made him very excited.


    The 6.9-meter-long body, 2.5 meters in width and height, as well as the shape like an armored vehicle, as well as the strong horsepower and thick steel plate worthy of its mighty shape, are better than the market in terms of appearance and practicality. These sedans are more in line with Xu Ang.


    The most important thing is that the random Knight XV belongs to the enhanced type. It uses a gas-electric hybrid power, and the electricity can also be charged by solar energy, so there is no need to worry about the trouble of running out of gas. Moreover, it is both bulletproof and anti-explosive, and general attacks cannot help it at all, and the safety of traveling with it will be greatly improved.


    It just so happens that Xu Ang is going to do something next year. In order to avoid some people who can''t afford to lose the game, the appearance of this Knight XV can be regarded as preparation for certain accidents in advance.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    The phone rang, and Xu Ang, who had just finished washing, connected it, and Zhao Jincong''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Today, the factory received a letter saying that we ordered a foreign car and cost 30 million. The boss is...?"


    From Zhao Jincong''s voice, I could tell that he was anxious and apprehensive.


    Xu Ang reassured him: "Don''t worry, I bought it through the channel in the factory, you just need to keep the financial records clear. The car will be shipped directly to Peiping, you don''t need to worry about it."


    "I can rest assured that it''s the boss who ordered it."


    Zhao Jincong breathed a sigh of relief, a big stone in his heart fell to the ground. Before, he was really worried that someone was doing something in the factory, and he, the factory manager, didn''t find it in time, and he was afraid that he would lose this high-paying job that he had so easily obtained.


    "Li Ke."


    Xu Ang shouted at the door, and Li Ke immediately appeared at the door.


    "Boss, I''m here."


    "You go to the airport. I booked a car and it should arrive this morning. You will hand over for me and drive the car back."


    After Xu Ang finished speaking, he gave Li Ke a note that he had just written. The latter did not say much after listening to it. After writing down the phone number in the note, he went out to the airport.


    Men love cars just like women love bags. As long as economic strength allows, they will never buy just one car. Therefore, no one is surprised that Xu Ang ordered another car, but when Li Ke came back with a mighty big man like an armored car, even Hu Yi and the three who had always been calm couldn''t bear it. Live a few more glances.


    Reluctantly handing over the car keys to Xu Ang, Li Ke couldn''t help but ask, "Is this car not cheap, boss?"


    Xu Ang replied casually: "30 million, it''s okay."


    Thirty million...well...well!


    Li Ke Petrochemical, who thought that he would save some money and buy one for himself, was on the spot, but a rider lost his dream.


    When a big man like Knight XV came to the house, even if there was a garage, he couldn''t hide it. After Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi came home from kindergarten, less than an hour later, the little sisters who were running around like puppies with the string at home discovered it.


    Two newly discovered little sisters called up Sisi who came to the house for boarding, and the three puppies ran into the garage together, and then ran out in unison.


    Xu Ang, who was handling official business in the study, heard someone smashing his door. At the same time, Xiaoxiao''s shout came from outside the door: "Brother open the door, open the door quickly."


    Opening the door of the study, Xu Ang asked the little sister who disturbed his office: "What are you looking for brother?"


    "The cart, where''s my sister''s cart?"


    Raise your head up Xiaoxiao asked her brother.


    The little sister''s cart is gone. Does my brother know where the cart is going?


    She doesn''t have the slightest hope for her silly sister Xu Ang. How long has the boutique RV been in the United States, and she only remembers it now, it really makes people wonder what to say.


    A small head was exposed behind Xiaoxiao, and Xiao Qingzi added: "Brother, the dog kennel is gone, I can''t find it."


    The den of the Gouzi family has disappeared, but the puppies are so worried that they don''t know what to do, so they can only ask my brother.


    "Brother, give your sister a horn for your cart."


    Xiaogouzi grabbed Xu Ang''s hand and shook it, that is, she was Xu Ang''s sister, otherwise who would dare to make such an unreasonable request.


    The Knight XV I just got, and I haven''t even driven out for a ride myself, so you arranged it for me. I think you are a relative of the skin - tens of thousands of skins.


    Picking up Xiao Gouzi who was coquettish, under the gaze of the three little sisters and the six pairs of eyes, Xu Ang twitched the corners of his mouth and said sullenly, "Okay."

 Chapter 410： Whats the icing on the cake

    Xu Ang never thought that he would be robbed by the puppies. The Knight XV he had just acquired, he himself had not sat even once before being confiscated by the Gouzi family.


    Poor Knight XV, although he was so mighty and big, was used as a dog kennel by the dog family headed by Xiaoxiao.


    From the outside, this is an imposing, armored car-like big man, but when you enter the car, you will find that there are many toys and children''s puppets inside. In a nutshell, it''s naive.


    Sitting in the car, with He Xing driving on the Third Ring Road in Peiping, Xu Ang rubbed his brows, annoyed by his soft heart yesterday.


    Knowing that Knight XV would be harmed by the puppies, he should have hardened his heart and refused yesterday.


    For a moment, he was soft-hearted and was found by the puppies to take advantage of it. It was a misstep.


    His thoughts were flying, until He Xing drove to a single-family three-story villa and reminded Xu Ang that he was "arrived", and then he pulled his thoughts back from the clouds.


    When he got out of the car, Xu Ang saw that the people in the house had been waiting inside the door when they heard the movement.


    The reason why they were greeted inside the door instead of going out was not because Wu Liang and the others were arrogant, nor because they didn''t know the etiquette, but because their senior Zhang Chao and others gave them an order when they left yesterday.


    "You can''t go out if your boss doesn''t tell you in person that it''s over."


    This is Zhang Chao''s original words, and Wu Liang and the others have always remembered them.


    As a newcomer who participated in financial operations for the first time, Wu Liang and the others had no other advantage, just listening to commands.


    "Five classmates, thank you for your hard work."


    After entering the house, Xu Ang said hard to Wu Liang.


    This hard work is not empty words, but a real expression.


    The five red envelopes were handed to Wu Liang by Xu Ang, and Xu Ang told them, "It''s my little care."


    Although Wu Liang and the others had thought of getting a red envelope by themselves, they were not sure after all. After all, they were brought by their mentor Wang Lun to gain experience and knowledge. It''s really hard to say how much they have helped these days.


    Wu Liang felt that he was here to do chores, and these days he was doing some chores under the command of Zhang Chao and other seniors. Jobs like this are not impossible for them, and a skilled operator would be faster than them.


    With such a little contribution, is it worth getting a red envelope?


    Wu Liang asked himself that he was unworthy.


    However, they didn''t want it, Xu Ang insisted on giving it, and also said that if he didn''t give it, it would be difficult for him to explain it to the tutor. Xu Ang said so, and Wu Liang and the others had to accept it.


    There is another reason why Wu Liang and the others decided to accept the red envelopes, that is, the red envelopes in their hands were so thin that they could hardly feel the money inside. So much so that they made a wrong judgment, thinking that Xu Angzhen was just trying to make it easier for everyone, and he didn''t put any money in it.


    In terms of thickness, there are five great unity.


    Wu Liang and the others felt that although fifty yuan was a lot, it was nothing to accept it.


    But when they went back to the school and opened it up, there was no great unity in it, it was clearly a check for 10,000 yuan.


    Wu Liang and the others were shocked. It was 10,000 yuan. With such a thin piece of paper, their family would have to save for several years.


    "It''s too much money, we can''t ask for it."


    Wu Liang''s first reaction was that they couldn''t take the money, because the labor they paid was not worth the price.


    This made Wang Lun, who was watching them secretly, very satisfied.


    Wu Liang''s five students are all the students he has devoted himself to training. Wang Lun is confident that he can teach them well in terms of knowledge, but he is not very sure in terms of conduct.


    In modern society, it is enough to be virtuous but not talented. Anyway, such a person cannot possibly get a high position in the fierce competition.


    Wu Liang and the others did not know that they had passed a hidden test, which made Wang Lunhui pay more attention to their training in the future. As for Xu Ang, he didn''t care too much about whether Wu Liang and the five could pass the money test.


    "I just have a good relationship with them."


    Xu Ang said.


    Huaxia is developing rapidly, and China''s economy will also take off. At this time, a large number of talents are needed in the country. Xu Ang asked Zhang Chao about Wu Liang''s five people''s evaluation, and their abilities are worthy of Xu Ang''s good relationship.


    It''s only 10,000 yuan. Wu Liang and the others won''t spend many years to go out for a meal. But now they are still poor students and haven''t developed yet. The 10,000 yuan is a huge sum of money for them, enough to solve many of their troubles and make them remember it even more.


    "How can the icing on the cake in the future be as good as the help in the snow at this time!"


    Xu Ang, who spent a small amount of money to do big things, thought to himself: The so-called investment in the future is probably like this.


    The screen of the phone lit up, then dimmed again.


    That''s when someone called, and then hung up on the phone.


    Xu Ang looked at the caller ID, and the missed caller ID showed the word Peng Xue. He knew that Peng Xue was informing him that everyone in Zhang Chao''s group had returned safely, so he didn''t have to worry.


    "That''s fine."


    Closing his eyes, Xu Ang began to rest.


    However, when he reached his current status, where did he get so much time to rest. As soon as He Xing drove into the courtyard, Xu Ang received a call from Zhang Ada.


    "Hello, big boss, I have found a large number of sources. If I take it down, I can buy a whole compound. The seller is very stubborn. He doesn''t want to sell, he just wants to use them as collateral. He said he took the money to do business, and so on. After the business makes a profit, it will be returned with the profit.��


    This Ada road is wild enough, and he has a way to know the news by using old things as collateral.


    Xu Ang asked him, "Are you on the right track? Where are you? I don''t want to make trouble for myself."


    "How dare I cheat on you, big boss. That person is from Peiping. This person is crazy about business. He wants to put the house and old things together to speculate in foreign exchange. If it wasn''t for the fact that he thought the bank gave too little loans, he wouldn''t be able to pay it back. Get someone outside to do it."


    Putting the house on all odds, this man is too confident in himself.


    He was certain that he would not pay?


    You must know that the foreign exchange market is changing, and the gods are unpredictable.


    "How much does he want to mortgage?"


    "Twenty million!" Zhang Ada paused, then said, "US dollars!"


    20 million, and US dollars, but it is really a lion''s mouth.


    Maybe that person forgot how much he weighed. UU reading


    Xu Ang asked Zhang Ada: "Who is the other party, do you know his name and where does he live?"


    "I have inquired about that person. The name of that person is Li Sanru. The house he wants to mortgage is a courtyard house next to the Forbidden City."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "He has been in the film and television industry, has been in the field of Journey to the West, and is now in the clothing business?"


    Zhang Ada said in surprise, "Boss, do you know this person too?"


    "I agree to this matter. Where are you now, I will ask a lawyer to find you and accompany you. I will give me the contract and details."


    Xu Ang, who is Li Sanru, doesn''t know anything about it, but this man lost everything in foreign exchange speculation and had to film a movie to pay off his debts, leaving behind a wonderful performance at the textbook level. Xu Ang remembers it very clearly.


    In the yard next to the Forbidden City, it is said that 500 cherry trees were planted. I didn''t bump into it, but since I bumped into it, I humbly accepted it.


    "Betting on everything you have, and wanting to fight a bicycle to become a motorcycle, you are not Brother Wolf Warrior, Teacher Sanru."

 Chapter 411： brothers safe

    Li Sanru has a common problem that children from poor families succeed in turning over after a lot of hard work, that is, he believes too much in himself.


    Also known as overconfidence.


    Because I have been poor, I can see the most real side of the world, and I can also feel the cruel side of the world, and I can know how difficult it is to succeed.


    Because they climbed up from the bottom with their own efforts, they don''t believe in anything else, they only believe in their own abilities. I feel that my vision is precise, and it is difficult for others to match me, and I have mysterious confidence in certain things.


    Unless such a person does not fall, it is a big fall.


    It''s just that no one knows when and where they will fall into this trouble.


    Coincidentally, Xu Ang knew that Li Sanru would make a big head in the foreign exchange market next year. The success of this guy''s business in Peiping made him narcissistic, and he actually plunged into the role of Tang Seng after his self-recommendation in Journey to the West failed. In the foreign exchange market, if you really think that you are the son of destiny, you can harvest capitalist leeks.


    "There''s no good people in China outside. Teacher Sanru, I''m waiting for you to come back to film and pay off your debts."


    Xu Ang locked the loan contract with a stool and a threshold written on it into the safe. As soon as he locked the door, he found two little tails behind him.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were probing their brains, and they were looking across Xu Ang, wanting to see how many good things his brother had hidden in the cabinet.


    Usually, these two little sisters are very curious about this safe. If they weren''t weak and weak, they would have thought of a way to bring disaster to this cabinet that hides the secret of my brother.


    In order to avoid the fate of the safe being harmed by two little sisters when he was not at home, Xu Ang reached out and hugged Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi.


    Xiaoxiao would not be polite to her brother. She stretched out her little hand and pulled the door of the safe hard, but she couldn''t open it.


    Xiao Qingzi wanted to help, but after reaching out, she realized that her short hand couldn''t reach at all, so she could only be anxious.


    Of course, she didn''t do anything either. This little sister used her mental power tactics to stare at the place where Xiaoxiao was holding her, and she made a huh huh huh in her mouth, encouraging her sister Xiaoxiao from the air.


    Xu Ang saw that Xiaoxiao, who had really worked hard, was not tired, but Xiao Qingzi''s face turned red, and his forehead was slightly sweaty.


    What do you call a situation like this, it seems that there is a sentence that can be used here.


    "Brother open it up and let my sister see it."


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t open it by yourself, as long as you can ask for help off-site. Xiaoxiao said that she had worked hard, and if she still couldn''t figure it out, she could just ask her brother.


    Anyway, as long as it''s something that can''t be solved by myself, my brother can solve it.


    What''s more, this cabinet belongs to my brother, and my brother can definitely open it.


    In order to satisfy the curiosity of the little sisters, Xu Ang opened the safe and let them see enough at a time.


    Children are always like this. The more you don''t let her see it, the more curious she becomes, and the more she wants to know what''s inside. After you let her see it generously, she loses interest again.


    Xiaoxiao: "No white rabbit!"


    Xiao Qingzi: "No toys!"


    The two little sisters are very disappointed with their elder brother. You are such a big brother, and there is no white rabbit toffee or toys in such a mysterious cabinet, which is really annoying.


    I thought I could find a lot of delicious food from my brother, but in the end, Xiaogouzi, who got nothing, was very angry. She pointed to a metal box in the safe and asked, "Is this Sen?"


    When the little sister wanted to see Xu Ang, she gave her a thorough look, and opened the metal box, which was full of blue reagents.


    That was the high-energy nutrient that Xu Ang kept for backup.


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what it is, but she can think about it with her little head. She tilted her head and looked at her brother, very angry.


    You brother, you hide something delicious and don''t let your sister know about it, but now she has discovered it!


    "Drink for my sister."


    My sister made a request, what should my brother do?


    Of course I promise her.


    Xu Ang smiled, he took out a tube of nutritional supplements, removed the stopper, and then motioned Xiaoxiao to open her small mouth.


    "Ah~~~"


    For the sake of delicious food, the little sister became very honest. She cooperated like this, Xu Ang didn''t waste time, tilted the glass tube slightly, and dropped a small drop into the little sister''s small mouth.


    Then, Xiaoxiao cried.


    "It''s so unpalatable!"


    Her whole little face was wrinkled and shrunk into a ball, and she kept pouting in her mouth, trying to spit out the bitter nutrient. However, the bitterness that filled the mouth is extremely tenacious, and it is not easy to get rid of it. Xiaoxiao took a few mouthfuls, and the bitterness was not removed, but it became more and more obvious.


    This made the little sister stumped. Tears started rolling in her eyes. When she was about to cry out, a big white rabbit was stuffed into her small mouth. The sweet taste of the toffee neutralized the bitterness, so Xiaoxiao didn''t really cry.


    "Brother is bad!"


    Feeling that she had been fooled, Xiaoxiao raised her small slap, patted her brother''s trouser legs viciously, and ran out of her brother''s bedroom with Xiao Qingzi.


    The elder brother bullied the younger sister, and the younger sister wanted to go to the mother to complain and let the mother teach the bad elder brother a lesson.


    Xu Ang, who had successfully crushed his silly sister, didn''t panic at all. He suffocated the nutritional supplement in his hand with a smile, and then locked the safe again.


    I believe that after this incident, the little sisters will no longer be curious about their brother''s safe.


    He has a knack for dealing with his own silly sister Xu Ang, and Xu Ang is even more ruthless when dealing with people outside.


    "Inform the sheep brigade and ask him to go to the United States as soon as possible. I have been talking with their sheep family for so many days. Does he intend to break the contract by staying in the country? Tell the sheep family, if they really dare to do that, I will Let them know what it means to regret it."


    Xu Ang handed over a sentence, and the second young master of the Yang family was forced to embark on a flight to the United States to go to the capitalist camp on the other side of the ocean to experience the seed oil cooking of the lighthouse country After all, the Yang family didn''t dare to go back on it. Xu Ang''s previous methods deterred them, so that the Yang family dared not bet on whether Xu Ang had more brutal means.


    Although they survived, Xu Ang left them a way to survive, and gave them a glimmer of hope for recovery. It was this hope that made the Yang family lose the courage to give it a go.


    For these families, time is their greatest weapon.


    In their opinion, a temporary concession is not a problem at all.


    They think that their actions are wise and their choices are rational, but in Xu Ang''s eyes, their evaluation is: "Twilight is dull, like bones in a tomb."


    It is never a good thing if the country is influenced by such a family.


    Therefore, Xu Ang''s approach is: "Listen to Yang Brigade, I have registered an account on Twitter with your identity information, and I will let people use this account to publish some information from time to time, all you have to do is Understand basic financial and stock knowledge. You don''t need to learn much, as long as you use your skills, you can bluff and fool people, and you don''t need to be seen through."

 Chapter 412： 1st punch

    "The Sheep Brigade has arrived in the United States."


    Early the next morning, Xu Ang just sent his two little sisters to kindergarten when he received unexpected good news.


    He instructed Li Ke: "Let our people pay attention to the whereabouts of Sheep Travel, and don''t let him disappear in the United States."


    In fact, it is not as simple as paying attention. In the United States, where Yang Brigade dares to be as arrogant as in China, Xu Ang is very worried that this guy will not survive a day. He asked Li Ke to send someone to follow the Sheep Brigade. In addition to monitoring this guy, he was also protecting the Sheep Brigade.


    After all, he was a compatriot, Xu Ang didn''t want Yang Lv to die worthless.


    "The landscape of the motherland has nurtured him, and he cannot be allowed to contribute to the fertile and exotic land until he returns to the motherland."


    Xu Ang said that Li Ke couldn''t answer.


    Li Ke actually didn''t quite understand why Xu Ang was so unaccustomed to a wealthy scoundrel like the Yang Brigade. Li Kesi tried to think about it without any results, and it could only be attributed to Xu Ang, who was actively provoked by the Yang family. Xu Ang wanted to shock him. Others, can only be ruthless.


    Speaking of the United States, Xu Ang''s family business there is not small, even far greater than his domestic business at this time.


    Lasseter called Xu Ang: "There is a high probability that the Colombia Company will be calmed down. We feel that we are going to be targeted, boss."


    Under Xu Ang''s instruction, the movement to drive away the people from District 11 and take back the Colombia Company, which is one of the honors of the American people in Hollywood, was in full swing, because the topic on Twitter was greatly reduced, so it was so slow. slowly disappear from people''s lives.


    The pace of Americans is very fast in this era. Once there is no public opinion, they will soon be attracted by their busy work instead of continuing to hold protests in the streets.


    In fact, most of the American protests are not really for this matter, they just come to join in the fun and treat it as a party.


    Wall Street was supposed to deal with the Sony behind it by dealing with Colombia, where the financial giants were about to put Sony on the table and threw their cheeks to eat.


    As a result, Xu Ang suddenly took the ladder away, cooling the incident and causing countless people to jump and curse.


    The bears are very dissatisfied with Xu Ang''s behavior, because they make a lot of money less.


    However, will Xu Ang care?


    He would not.


    Not only not, but very happy.


    You must know that these guys on Wall Street will join hands with international hot money next year to launch an extremely dangerous financial game. Letting them make a lot of money at this time is tantamount to giving them more ammunition in their arsenals.


    "They''ve made a fortune, they want more, they''re insatiable."


    Xu Ang did not like those on Wall Street.


    The purpose of finance and stocks was to realize the redistribution of social wealth, but these people on Wall Street have completed them as tools to **** the bones of retail investors. Sure enough, any bad idea sounds like a good idea at first.


    "Want to be targeted?" Xu Ang raised his brows and asked Lasseter, "That means Peak Studio has not been targeted yet, so why are you in a hurry."


    Even though Xu Ang was the boss, Lasseter still disagreed with him.


    The fire is burning to the eyebrows and there is no hurry, so when do you need to hurry?


    If you hear the wind about something like this, you have to prepare quickly. If you really want to wait until the other party starts to make preparations, then don''t prepare, just buy a coffin and forget it.


    "Tell me exactly what''s going on."


    Lasseter, who was asked by Xu Ang, said quickly: "The boss is not in a hurry, nor is it that I can''t hold my breath, it is really our current situation is very bad. You are not in the United States, don''t you know that the film we have made is almost the same? The secret resistance of the theater chain. These people did not say that they would not arrange films for us, but the time slot they arranged for us was very poor, almost midnight. The audience who went to the movie theater during that time period were either diehard fans, Or just watch horror and limited movies."


    The second film of Peak Studios this year is another animated film produced by Lasseter and the others. Although there is an adult market for such films, the main ticket-buying force is still families with children.


    If the showtime is moved to a later date, the film is almost doomed to lose money.


    Lasseter did not accept such a result, nor did the employees of Peak Studios.


    They all understand that after Xu Ang took over the Peak Studios, due to the continuous success, one movie sold at the box office. Shouldn''t it fall down like an avalanche?


    The stock price of Peak Studios has dropped, and Xu Ang will lose a lot of money, but those employees who quietly bought the stock of their own studio will lose even more than Xu Ang.


    After all, Xu Ang has other industries such as Twitter, Netscape, Fruit Company, etc. in addition to Peak Studio. Even if the share price of Peak Studio falls to the point of forced delisting, Xu Ang is still a billionaire.


    But if these employees lose money in the stock market, many of them have to sleep on the street.


    Because of this, Lasseter and the others were more anxious than Xu Ang.


    "The theater is playing this trick with us!"


    Xu Ang did not expect that the enemy''s first punch came not from the financial field, but from the cinema.


    This is the disadvantage of not having a theater of your own. Once someone does something wrong, it is easy to get stuck in the neck.


    "Some people are really capable of jumping."


    The unexpected situation also made Xu Ang a little surprised, and it was not enough to make him anxious.


    Of course, in order to appease Lasseter, Xu Ang still said to him: "Don''t panic in case of trouble, stabilize the people in the studio, I will come to the United States soon."


    When something happened to his company, Lasseter, the CEO he elected, seemed to be in trouble, so Xu Ang, the boss, had no choice but to act.


    Fortunately, he was also going to the United States recently. When such a thing happened in the Peak studio, Xu Ang thought that he left early.


    "You kid, you''re going on a business trip again."


    Hearing that Xu Ang was going to leave Beiping Fang Shuying was naturally reluctant, but she just read a sentence and did not stop her. On the contrary, Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, the two little sisters, immediately rushed up and hugged his brother''s legs when they heard that his brother wanted to go far.


    "One family, don''t separate."


    Xiaoxiao used both hands and feet, wrapped around her brother''s leg like a koala.


    Although Xiao Qingzi didn''t say anything, the little sister hugged Xu Ang''s leg without letting go, and looked up at her brother with her cute eyes, which also gave Xu Ang a headache.


    "You two little clingy people, brother is going to work, not to play."


    Xu Ang thought that the sensible little sister would let him go, but Xiaoxiao retorted him: "My little sister also has a job, play a ball, play a ball!"


    Well, Xu Ang almost forgot that this little Douding hugging his leg was still a billionaire boss.


    As a last resort, Xu Ang used a unique trick-Dongshui Dongyin.


    "As long as mom agrees, my brother will take you there."

 Chapter 413： thinking about peaches

    A little sister passed by and snorted, she ignored you.


    The two little sisters passed by and snorted, and they ignored you.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi have a lot of opinions on their mother. When their brother goes away, their mother doesn''t let their little sister follow them. They get angry and can''t be coaxed well.


    The angry little sisters didn''t want to talk to their mother, and they didn''t come to help even though the mother was clumsily tinkering with the computer.


    They want to use this to let their mother know that it is wrong to separate the little sister from the elder brother. The family must be together, otherwise the little sisters will not be good to their mother.


    In fact, even if they helped, it wouldn''t work. Fang Shuying knew that she didn''t know much about new things such as computers and videos, so she deliberately started tinkering half an hour earlier. When she was fiddling with the computer, Xu Ang hadn''t gotten off the plane.


    When the Gulfstream G550 landed, overlooking Los Angeles from a high altitude, he was amazed by Xu Ang every time he saw the prosperity of this city in the United States.


    However, it was just amazed.


    That''s all.


    Because Xu Ang knew that it would not take many years for his motherland to have the same prosperous city under the hard work of his compatriots.


    "Boss, please fasten your seat belt, and the plane will land immediately."


    Karina came over to remind Xu Ang.


    Her reminders are not limited to words, they are also put into practice.


    Without Xu Ang doing it himself, Karina helped Xu Ang fasten his seat belt. Compared with Li Ke and others who could only rely on his own little left and little right, Xu Ang''s treatment was many times better.


    Although there were many people around, without Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, Xu Ang always felt that something was missing.


    He was used to these two little beanies coming to pester his brother when he had nothing to do, asking him to take them to play, and he suddenly came to the United States by himself, and it was inevitable that he would not be used to it.


    However, there is not much room for this unaccustomed feeling. As soon as Xu Ang got off the plane, he saw Lasseter who had been waiting for a long time.


    When the president of Peak Studios saw Xu Ang coming, he trotted to meet him as if he had seen the savior.


    "You''re finally here, boss."


    When Lasseter saw Xu Ang, he felt that this wave was stable. Regardless of the young age of this Chinese, the other party used a series of operations in the past two years to prove how powerful he is.


    Sometimes Lasseter wonders how a genius like Xu Ang can be a Chinese, not an American.


    In the free land of the United States, in this country with the most advanced technology and the most free atmosphere in the world, more geniuses should be born.


    In the American mind, they are the best, they are the best, all good things should belong to their home, and the rest are backward countryside.


    Perhaps it is precisely this kind of thinking that has influenced his younger brother, and will have the birth of a cosmic power where everything is theirs.


    "What''s going on with those theater chains?" Sitting in the car, Xu Ang asked Lasseter, "Why are they willing to be used, and what did the people on Wall Street use to persuade these guys to fight against us."


    Peak Studios has successfully proven itself with one box-office hit after another, putting its films on par with money. As long as you show Peak''s movies, you can make money, and it''s a lot of money. There is no reason for those theater owners to make money.


    Loyalty is loyalty, but the benefits of betrayal are not large enough.


    Xu Ang is very clear about this. He has not counted on the luxuries such as friendship and loyalty to the capitalists in the capitalist country, but it is impossible for those theater owners to stand on the opposite side of themselves for no reason. There must be a reason. .


    Lasseter replied: "They are too greedy. Boss, you don''t see the face of these people, they not only want to increase the ratio, they even propose to get a share of the proceeds from the sale of blind boxes, because they think Blind boxes sell movie merchandise, and they have that power as theater owners."


    Xu Ang was speechless in shock.


    Did I hear it wrong, or are they crazy?


    This is thinking about eating peaches!


    "Blind box company is very profitable?"


    Xu Ang asked.


    Lasseter wanted to slap him: "You don''t know if your company makes money or not?"


    "Analysts on Wall Street believe that blind box companies have created a new model of business betting, and the question of how profitable betting companies are. I think you should know better than me, boss."


    There is a fundamental difference in thinking between Chinese and Westerners. In many fields, Chinese people think about how to make the cake bigger, while Westerners think that the cake is only so big and there are only so many benefits. They will eat a little less, and they are far less interested in devoting themselves to expanding the field than in suppressing their rivals to occupy the existing market share.


    However, if they see a new area where they can make money, they will come in swarms again, and they will try their best to occupy it.


    Therefore, when dealing with such a group of unscrupulous guys, don''t think about calming things down. If you take one step back, they will think about taking ten steps forward. If you give in for the first time, they will think about you giving in every time. , once you toughen up once, they will feel incredible that you have made a huge mistake and are an unforgivable sinner.


    After all, you have backed down before, why can''t you back down this time?


    Xu Ang, who knew the temperament of these guys, replied in two words: "No way."


    "They have already united, and it is very difficult to deal with." Lasseter worried that Xu Ang did not understand the seriousness of the matter, and quickly explained, "These theater owners have formed an alliance under the connection of Wall Street. Force us at Peaks to achieve something. If they succeed this time, they''ll go the extra mile and do the same with other studios. Trust me, boss, they''ll do it."


    Hearing him say this, Xu Ang raised his brows: "If that''s the case, then this matter shouldn''t just be a matter of our Peaks family."


    After that, he asked Lasseter: "What about other film and television companies, how did they react to this happening?"


    "Wait and see."


    Lasseter''s face was ugly.


    He also didn''t understand what those film and television companies were thinking. Don''t these people understand the consequences of Peakes being forced to make concessions?


    None of them will be better then.


    Seeing the resentment on Lasseter''s face, Xu Ang spit out two words and expressed his evaluation of him - naive.


    "Lasseter, don''t forget Peak is a new force that has just risen for a year. It is good for MGM, Disney and other established large film and television companies, or independent film companies like Lionsgate. Anyway, we all came to grab food from their bowls. In their eyes, we are enemies for robbing them of their money, and they want us to be unlucky, how can they help us. "


    "Believe it or not, as long as our defeat is irreversible, they will start negotiations with the theater owners. I think with the long-term relationships of these old film and television companies, they have full confidence in the theater owners. The alliance disintegrated and finally protected its own interests. In this way, we are the only ones to lose in this matter.��


    Lasseter has always been a technical background. If you put him in charge of the business, he will do a good job. If you let him figure out people''s hearts, he will not be able to see through the mythical tricks.


    Xu Ang dared to conclude that this time the theater owners can join hands to deal with Peakes, and Disney and other established Hollywood forces will definitely contribute.


    "John, you have to exercise again."


    Xu Ang patted Lasseter on the shoulder and gave him his first order after arriving in the United States: "Contact Twitter and Netscape in the name of Peak Studios, and say that Peak wants to communicate with They cooperate."

 Chapter 414： Lucent

    "You mean Huaxia Xu asked Peaks to contact Twitter and Netscape?"


    Eisner asked his assistant that, as Disney''s president, he was well-informed. Almost as soon as Lasseter made a move, Eisner got the message.


    "Yes."


    The assistant was very respectful.


    Despite his high status and power within the Disney Group, his assistant knew very well that Eisner had given him the status and power he had today.


    This professional manager hired by the Disney family can secure the position of the group president and take over the Disney family. His ability is strong and his skills are superb, and those who oppose him will be in a nightmare all day long.


    I haven''t seen the Disney family always want to take back their power, but they can''t do it, and they also accompany a few people in their own family for this.


    For professional managers like Eisner, only some people in Huaxia who were influenced by Western thinking, who were not long after the country reopened, were still superstitious, and people who really knew them would never be like that.


    You must know that professional managers are also human beings, and they also have their own ambitions and desires. You treat them as reliable helpers, and you have to be careful enough while delegating power to them.


    Take a look at Boss Huang of Huaxia Gome. The behavior of the professional managers he invited back from the cottage is a perfect example when the group was in turmoil.


    It was also that incident that reminded domestic entrepreneurs to wake up from their pursuit of professional managers.


    "It was expected." Eisner looked like he was in control of everything, and he told his assistant, "Tell those people and let them do what they have to do and keep doing it. So what if Huaxia Xu arrives, this is the United States, not Huaxia, he only has so much power in his hand, as long as we Americans work together, he can''t make waves."


    The last time when maybe Ang fought, Eisner had to take a step back because of the problems within the group, so that Xu Ang had eaten Marvel and ruined many of his follow-up plans. Now that Eisner is relieved, he naturally wants to continue the unfinished war last time, and he will never stop until he takes Marvel back.


    What do those idiots in Marvel know? They don''t even understand how valuable the IPs of those superheroes in their hands are. If you give me the copyrights of these superheroes, I will definitely let the whole world see them. the value of.


    Hearing the footsteps of his assistant leaving, Eisner fell into deep thought.


    Since Xu Ang won a move last time, he dared not underestimate this young Chinese. Eisner was thinking, whether Xu Ang really only had two cards to play, Twitter and Netscape, or that it was just an action he wanted to show others, and his real intention was hidden in the dark.


    hide?


    Xu Ang said: "I still need to hide? What are you kidding!"


    Inside the mansion in Beverly Hills, Xu Ang was sitting in front of the computer. The lit screen and the video calling software running on the screen indicated that Xu Ang was having a meeting with someone on the Internet.


    "Mr. Longman, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Xu Ang''s words were echoed by a middle-aged white man in another part of the video. He smiled and said to Xu Ang, "I''m also very happy to meet Mr. Xu. Speaking of which, our company has many contacts with your team, but It''s the first time we''ve met."


    "Indeed, this is our first official meeting. Speaking of which, today is really a great day, and future generations will remember today." Xu Ang raised his glass and rushed across the computer screen to Longman, thousands of miles away Cloud clinking cups, "The battle between WIFI and Bluetooth will end today."


    Longman smiled happily: "Yes, after all, we Lucent won. We have always insisted that WIFI is the future and WIFI is the mainstream. Your help is indispensable here. Please allow me to toast you."


    "If I have to say today''s regret, it is that we didn''t have a banquet together and have a good chat."


    There is no regret in Langman''s words.


    The contact between Xu Ang and their Lucent company started long ago. Lucent originally intended to formulate the WIFI standard, but it has not been successful due to various reasons. Just when Langman thought that this matter would be dragged on and it would take at least several years to solve it, Xu Ang''s people approached him, and directly produced a mature agreement and standard to call on him. face.


    A husband has affection and a concubine has intentions. The two sides are dry wood and raging fire, and the spark of the career will soon become a flame, and eventually it will become a sea of ????fire.


    Xu Ang Langman is more and more pleasing to the eye. When many people are optimistic about the future of Bluetooth, it is rare to have such a like-minded person with super execution ability. Langman''s favorability to Xu Ang is not generally high.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to reach a final cooperation agreement with Xu Ang at this time.


    There are no airtight walls in the world, and neither is capital.


    How can a company like Lucent not know what Wall Street is doing?


    However, Langman still reached an alliance with Xu Ang.


    There are many reasons for this, but in the end it is the interests that dominate.


    "First-class companies make brands, second-class companies make products, and third-class companies seize the market. Only top-class companies can set standards. Unfortunately, we are the ones who set standards."


    Looking at Langman through the computer screen, Xu Ang asked the head of Lucent: "We have set the standard, and the future is in our hands. For the future to come as soon as possible, Lucent can do its best."


    "Are you worried about the hardware problem?" Longman laughed, "If it''s hardware, then you don''t have to. You may not be aware of our US companies, and those who are engaged in R&D love to keep their hands. Generally speaking, if their The technology has broken through to the third generation The market is still using the first generation, and they will only upgrade to the second generation when they have to.��


    "It''s to recover the cost, I don''t know much about this."


    "Yes, it was originally to recover the cost of research and development, but it''s different after that. If the first-generation technology can make one million, why should it be upgraded to the second-generation when it only made 990,000?"


    Longman expresses the thinking of many companies in his country.


    Earning more money with their existing skills will keep them from leveling up unless that makes them more.


    Longman thought that Xu Ang was a Chinese and did not understand the American way, but he did not know that Xu Ang not only understood but also experienced it himself. For example, Xu Ang was a witness to the network fiber upgrade event in Huaxia.


    "So, are we going to upgrade them to the second or third generation?"


    Xu Ang asked Langman.


    The latter smiled mysteriously: "Whether it is the second generation or the third generation, as long as it can meet our requirements and make a lot of money for us."

 Chapter 415： Twitter that goes astray

    "How''s it going?"


    In the mansion that belonged to Xu Ang in Beverly Hills, there was Xu Ang''s inquiry from the study that had been tested three times by Li Ke and He Xing.


    Guarding outside the closed door of the study, Hu Yi and the others kept their eyes on every possible place for people to approach.


    Since the last time the servants in the villa had an eyeliner, Xu Ang has been a little more cautious. Unless it is someone he can trust, no one can approach him when he is discussing things.


    Li Ke replied: "There are five people who have been found. Although they have disguised themselves, they can''t hide it from our eyes. As you expected, boss, this house is the target of many people."


    Five people were found, but it''s hard to say how many were not found. Li Ke and the others are Chinese after all. In a country like the United States where white people are the mainstream, their Asian faces are indeed more conspicuous.


    Xu Ang could hear the meaning of Li Ke''s words, and he couldn''t help but pouted.


    "Americans are indeed both avant-garde and conservative. The avant-garde is their young people, who have a super-fast ability to accept new things, while the conservative ones are the rich and famous who are the mainstream of their society. These people are living habits and ways of thinking. Enclosures are born from their inherent cognition. If the society developed slowly in the past, it was nothing, but what kind of society is now, its development speed is the fastest stage since the appearance of human beings on this planet. ����


    Xu Ang didn''t say anything like this, he just smiled disdainfully.


    As a Chinese, Xu Ang has to thank the rich and famous people in the United States. It is their rigid thinking that makes the United States slowly show its decline and gives China a chance to catch up quickly.


    Perhaps this effect is not obvious now, but if you look at it in 20 or 30 years, you will find that the advantage of the United States has been weakened so much.


    The Internet era is on the rise, and they still engage in stalking. Do they really think that the important thing I do is to gather the people who really need to find a meeting in Beverly Hills, and then act after reaching a consensus?


    Please, is it inconvenient or not private enough for video conferencing on the Internet, I have to make such trouble?


    "However, I can actually take care of other people''s feelings. Since they want to see it, I will show them what they want to see."


    Xu Ang is a person who does what he says. Since he has said these words, he will naturally come up with the corresponding cards.


    The next day, the door of Xu Ang''s mansion in Beverly Hills opened to welcome the arrival of guests.


    The guests were none other than Mark and Wayne, whom he had asked Lasseter to invite in the name of Peak Studios. The pair, one for Twitter and the other for Netscape, are in line with what Eisner has received.


    "Huaxia Xu is really using his own power to solve the crisis at Peaks. As you expected, President, Twitter and Netscape are the only cards he can play."


    The assistant slapped his **** while reporting to Eisner.


    Eisner did not accept the compliment from his assistant, but instead reminded his assistant with a serious expression: "Don''t forget that he is also the largest shareholder of the fruit company, let the people below pay attention to Steve''s movements at any time... Forget it, the fruit company The body is too large, and Steve��s whereabouts have always been the focus of media attention, so there is no need to pay attention to it, to avoid more troubles.��


    Ever since the fruit company ate the big banana boat like a snake, Steve has shown the capital of a technology giant. Even if the Disney Group is not small, Eisner is reluctant to provoke such an opponent.


    Although the fruit company is large, the film and television industry is not its business scope, so it should have no impact on the Peak crisis...


    Thinking of Xu Ang, a young Chinese teenager who has repeatedly created miracles, Eisner appeared to be as stable as an old dog, but in fact there was a trace of uncertainty and doubt in his heart. He is always inexplicably worried that this Chinese person will start from unexpected places, dissolve the crisis into invisible, and even fight back.


    Xu Ang just doesn''t know that his opponent thinks so highly of himself, otherwise he would have said to Eisner very modestly: "I''m not as strong as you think, but my thinking is a little bit more avant-garde than yours. The angle is a little bit higher than you, and it can beat you a little bit, that''s all."


    Countless little bits are added together, and eventually it becomes a million dots.


    The first person to arrive was Mark from Twitter, who has been a man of influence in the United States for the past two or three months. Whether it is Twitter''s potential or its ability to guide public opinion, investors are optimistic about Twitter''s future. As a result, the valuation of Twitter has been repeatedly raised, and many people are eagerly waiting for Twitter to go public, and see how many billionaires this wave can create while making a fortune.


    The complacent Mark never thought that Xu Ang would give him a blow as soon as they met.


    "Twitter has gone the wrong way."


    Mark was stunned on the spot.


    Isn''t Twitter developing very well? I have such a strong momentum and a company with such a large potential, why did it go astray?


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ang who said this, Mark would have left immediately.


    "For a company to survive and grow in the fierce market competition, it depends on its core competitiveness. So, Mark, where do you think Twitter''s core competitiveness is?"


    Without thinking about it, Mark blurted out: "We provide users with convenient communication."


    "Yeah, you also know it''s convenient communication. So you should understand that Twitter''s core competitiveness is convenience, and compared to other companies that provide the same type of service, convenience is Twitter''s specialty. But now, Twitter doing what?"


    "Videos, pictures and ever-increasing add-ons, you''re making Twitter too diverse."


    Xu Ang explained the reason.


    "I understand your idea of ??making Twitter bigger and stronger But a company must survive first before it can talk about other things. If you can''t even protect your own basics, you won''t even have your own characteristics. No, no matter how splendid it is now, it will inevitably have a short-lived fate."


    In Xu Ang''s view, Mark made the mistake Shen Zhenma made, that is, making his own products too bloated. It seems that it is fully functional and can participate in any field, but in fact it loses its core competitiveness.


    This is why in the mobile era, the penguin transplanted to the mobile phone is not very effective. It is not that the user stickiness is not enough, but that it is too bloated.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiaolong''s WeChat saving the penguin and letting the penguin empire get the ticket of the mobile era, the penguin would definitely be cooler than the mother.


    Mark lowered his head and thought for a long time, and then he was reluctant to admit that Xu Ang was right, he really went astray.


    "What do you mean, boss?"


    "Throw away the burden, go into battle lightly, and maintain your own characteristics." Seeing Mark''s approach, Xu Ang, who saved some effort to convince him, expressed his thoughts, "The simpler Twitter makes it easier for users to get started, the better. , leave it to the new players to play the game."

 Chapter 416： Only making money is real

    After all, Mark''s IQ is not low, and he immediately understood what Xu Ang meant: "New player? Boss, you mean to create a competitor without a competitor, so as to avoid someone talking about monopoly."


    Xu Ang spread his hands: "What else? You can imagine that if someone talks about monopoly before Twitter goes public, once the monopoly investigation is launched, everything will become very bad. , it is better for us to take the initiative first and take the initiative in our own hands.��


    Even though Mark knew that this would affect Twitter''s valuation, he also understood that this was to eliminate hidden dangers. Otherwise, once someone detonated the thunder at a key point before the listing, the fun would be great, and he would be afraid of jumping. The heart of the sea has it.


    "Boss, have you already made arrangements for Twitter''s competitors?"


    "Don''t worry, my philosophy has always been to expand the market, not to divide the market. What I like is to open up new fields, and I hate to fight endlessly in a fixed field." Xu Ang first relaxed Mark''s heart before saying it. New company, "Stanford has a freshman named Tyler Winkworth, and he and his buddies are people with ideas, and I''m going to help him realize his idea of ??making a roster on the Internet."


    "Rollers?" Mark asked. "FaceBook? Student stuff. You mean Twitter''s future competitors will be born in schools, and its users will start with students."


    "Capturing students and cultivating students'' usage habits is equivalent to mastering the future, but it is only the future, which has little impact on the current Twitter valuation. In this way, Twitter has competitors, which is enough to avoid monopoly violence. Ray, but it won''t affect us going to the stock market to make money, why not?"


    Mark smiled: "Indeed, why not."


    Ideals, futures, and feelings are all fake, only money is real.


    If it does not affect his fortune and does not prevent himself from becoming a billionaire, Mark will not have so many opinions. After all, the real major shareholder is Xu Ang.


    Even Xu Ang agreed to do it. His Mark''s small arm could still twist past Xu Ang''s thigh.


    Li Ke walked in and said to the two who had reached a consensus: "Boss, Mr. Wayne is here."


    Wayne came at a good time, and it was Xu Ang who arranged Mark and determined the next development route of Twitter. After his arrival, Xu Ang just explained the second thing.


    "Netscape''s services are too small, you need to give users more choices, Wayne."


    Wayne felt the same as Mark before, that is, he was a little confused.


    How did Netscape fail before, and why did its share price plummet, and then was acquired by Xu Ang at the price of cabbage?


    Wayne and Mark are still vivid in that scene, how come Xu Ang has to make the same mistake after only a few months?


    Wayne asked suspiciously: "Isn''t Netscape''s service aim to provide the simplest and most basic services? We should let users have the right to choose, isn''t that what you said?"


    Backtracking?


    Getting fat by breaking your word?


    Well, for Wayne and the others who manage companies in the capitalist country, it''s just a routine operation, but you have to have a reason to make such a big change after a routine operation.


    Wayne asked for a reason, and Xu Ang gave him a reason.


    "You think what I want Netscape to provide to users is the kind of rude service that deprives users of their right to choose?"


    Xu Ang shook his head, that was too unskilled.


    He gave Wayne a plan, which he wrote after synthesizing the characteristics of the later 360, Sogou and other browsers.


    These are all mature products that have been tested by the market. In this era of the nascent Internet, they are undoubtedly a magic secret. Wayne fell into it without looking at it.


    It was only twenty or thirty pages of paper. Wayne read and thought about it, and it took him an hour to read it. After reading it, he didn''t put down the plan, but put it in his arms, obviously not ready to take it out.


    There''s no reason to spit out what Wayne got in my hand, it''s mine when it''s in my hand, and no one else wants to get in the way.


    Taking a long breath, Wayne convinced Xu Ang: "It turns out that there are really geniuses in this world. Boss, you are too powerful. It is never a wise choice to be your enemy. As powerful as you, it is no wonder that Steve is so powerful. Proud people will listen to you."


    Xu Ang asked him, "Do you really understand?"


    "I see."


    It is precisely because he can see clearly that Wayne admires Xu Ang so much, and today he is really at peace. As long as Xu Ang is still the boss, he will not dare to have other thoughts.


    Leaning back on the sofa, Xu Ang motioned to Wayne: "If you understand it, let''s talk about it."


    "Boss, there are too many blank sections in the business plan you gave. If you want to fill in the content of these sections, if you just leave it to us Netscape to do it, it will take too long, and it will give others to learn from. and plagiarism opportunities.��


    "And it''s not a market Netscape should be working on."


    "Instead of making Netscape big but not sophisticated, and the organization is bloated, it is better to set up professional small studios or small companies. In this way, it is not necessary to distract Netscape''s energy, and it also avoids the danger of being beaten by monopoly sticks. , it can bring people together and make them work for us instead of our enemies. Most importantly, it allows us to make more money.��


    Hearing this, Xu Ang knew that Wayne really understood the true meaning of the plan.


    Xu Anfei''s efforts were not as simple as showing Wayne how Netscape browsers should be done. He wanted to build Netscape into a platform that would allow many small companies to attach to Netscape, thus forming a bundle of interests.


    "Netscape is already a listed company, and even if its stock rises again, it will not be able to match the wealth that at least 30 new companies can bring after the listing. These wealth will not only create a large number of new millions, tens of millions of dollars. Rich people can feed back Netscape and push up Netscape''s stock price. In the long run, Netscape will not get less."


    Seeing Wayne''s confident smile, Xu Ang nodded, tapped his fingers on the table, and said, "Not only that, but doing so will allow us to have a large group of allies, making Netscape an aircraft carrier on the Internet. At that time, Anyone who wants to play Netscape''s idea has to weigh it carefully, not that Netscape''s anti-risk ability is not strong like it is now."


    Of course, the most important point is that once Netscape becomes an Internet giant-level company, Wayne will have an equal status and status with Steve.


    Although Xu Ang didn''t know what happened between Steve Woz and Wayne when the Big Banana Boat was founded, which led to Wayne''s final resignation from management, he would accept his own from Wayne. Hiring, becoming the president of Netscape shows that this guy is fighting with Steve.


    It''s not surprising to think about it, if Wayne is willing to be a younger brother, he can just lie down behind Steve to make money, why should he retire?


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ang who gave him hope, Wayne would probably have to be a wealthy and leisurely rich man, and enjoy the rest of his life leisurely.


    "Two gentlemen..." Xu Ang looked at Wayne and Mark, "If you have a suitable candidate, you can recommend him. As long as he is really capable, I will not be stingy to give them a stage to display their talents. By the way, Make them rich."


    A radish has a pit, and if there are more pits, a radish is needed to fill it. If it weren''t for the United States, Chinese entrepreneurship was severely restricted, and there were invisible ceiling restrictions. Xu Ang would be too lazy to use Americans, and he would be more assured to directly recruit talents from China.


    Xu Ang was thinking about the use of American people for the main job, and his own people for the deputy positions and those positions that are inconspicuous but important enough. This batch of American companies can be used to attract the attention of Wall Street and use them as bargaining chips. It can also be used to cultivate domestic talents, which is not bad.

 Chapter 417： 0 puzzled

    Want money or face?


    When faced with this question, the difference between the Chinese and the Americans can be seen most.


    The former is talking about shame and doing things that ask for money, while the latter is much more upright - what is your face when you have money?


    "boom!"


    He slammed the basketball into the hoop, grabbed the hoop with both hands, and listened to it moaning in pain. The cheers and exclamations of the fans exploded in his ears, resounding through the center of the Treasure Ship Arena. Xu Ang looked down at Da Lao Hei, who was lying on the ground with panic and confusion on his face.


    "Breakout dunks!"


    "Dunk full of power and beauty!"


    "The one who brought us this visual feast is Xu from China!"


    The commentator worked hard to mobilize the audience''s emotions. In fact, without him mobilizing, the emotions of the 30,000 spectators at the scene have been ignited by Xu Ang''s wonderful goals again and again.


    When he released his hand, Xu Ang fell from mid-air. After he got his feet on the ground, he stretched out his hand and pulled up the big old Hei who was being abused by him. This action means friendship in the NBA.


    However, the big old black didn''t think Xu Ang was friendly at all, because he found that Xu Ang''s eyes didn''t really fall on him.


    Passing the big old black, Xu Ang''s eyes touched and separated from Eisner who was sitting on the sidelines.


    Eisner was full of questions but no one answered him, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    He originally thought that after seeing Mark and Wayne, Xu Ang would usher in a powerful counterattack from the Hollywood alliance that boycotted Peak Studios, but the fact was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Whether it''s Twitter, Netscape, or even Peak Studios, which is being targeted, everything seems to be calm, as if someone else was being targeted.


    This made Eisner unable to feel Xu Ang''s pulse.


    Huaxia Xu, what the **** are you thinking, you were targeted, didn''t you fight back? As a major shareholder of Peak Studios, aren''t you worried that the movies produced by your own studio can''t get enough screenings and good screening time?


    What the **** is going on with you? We''re all ready to compete with you. What do you mean by ignoring me?


    He punched in the air with all his strength, and Eisner held his breath, almost hurting himself.


    It''s not that he didn''t pay attention to Xu Ang''s itinerary, and the results he got still puzzled him.


    After Xu Ang came to the United States this time, he didn''t go to the Peaks studio, and even Lasseter only saw him once when he was picking up the plane when he came to the United States. At other times, Xu Ang was a good-fortune boy�� Insanely invest in some young talents who want to start a business on the Internet, or in experienced and talented corporate executives with good reputation, provide them with start-up funds, and be their angel investors.


    Feelings, you came to the United States this time not because Peak was targeted by the theater owners, but to invest in the United States.


    But is this possible?


    What''s more, Xu Ang would rather go to the center of the Treasure Ship Arena to participate in the Clippers'' ball game, and turn it into the devil''s home field that other teams in the league talk about, rather than discussing with the theater owners, making those academies. Line bosses are confused.


    Many people want to take advantage of this rare opportunity for everyone to join hands to beat Xu Ang, a Chinese native, and even further make Hollywood''s rules of the game more favorable to the cinema. People were so anxious that they scratched their hearts, but there was nothing they could do.


    Whoever loses his temper first in such a negotiation will lose half of it.


    Theater owners can still hold on, but not Eisner. Marvel is a very important part of his plan. He must get the copyright of those superheroes from Xu Ang, otherwise it will have a great impact on his future plans.


    So, Eisner asked his assistant to get a ticket for himself and come to the scene to watch the game.


    Of course, he was fake watching the ball, and his real purpose was to observe Xu Ang.


    A lot of information can��t be obtained just by hearing what others say. You have to see it with your own eyes to know it. Eisner deduced from Xu Ang''s almost ignoring attitude towards him that this Chinese man really didn''t care about the theater''s targeting of Peakes, which made him even more strange.


    Where did Xu Ang come from?


    What kind of plan did he have to make him so confident?


    Eisner couldn''t figure it out even after thinking about it, he couldn''t rely on the previous wave of money to invest.


    However, the more unlikely it is, the more true it is.


    To break this game, Xu Ang will not be pulled to the same level by Eisner and the others, and then defeated by them with their rich experience.


    Xu Ang knew very well what his strengths were.


    Compared with Eisner and the others who have been deeply involved in the film and television industry in the United States for many years, Xu Ang''s advantage lies in his comprehensiveness, because his business map is not limited to a certain industry, and the power he can mobilize will not only be in the film and television industry.


    This kind of thing often happens in the business world of later generations. It is not your opponent that beats you, but a company from another industry.


    In the same way, Xu Ang did not intend to limit the war to the film and television industry to deal with the exclusion and targeting of some old Hollywood forces.


    He will use the power from other sources to dismantle the enemy and let them understand what the big picture is.


    Eisner didn''t think about it when he was watching the game, and he realized it the day after he went back to sleep after watching the game.


    This understanding is not what he wants to understand, but is understood.


    The assistant ran into Eisner''s office panting and said anxiously: "The president is not good. Many of those theater owners have changed their attitudes. They have signed an agreement with Peaks."


    Eisner was shocked, and he asked: "What happened, what prompted the money-loving guys to change?"


    "It''s Wall Street."


    The assistant stepped forward and handed several copies of today''s newspapers to Eisner.


    The latter took a look and found that although the content of each newspaper is different, and the interviewees are also different, they all have one thing in common, that is, these interviewees are the existence of Wall Street. , UU reading www. Many of their remarks on uukanshu.com will be regarded as the market vane by many people.


    On the same day, these people expressed their optimism about Peak Studios on different media, and Eisner knew exactly what kind of signal they sent.


    "How did the Chinese do it?"


    "Damn, he was tricked by him."


    Eisner felt that he understood. The reason why Xu Ang was so confident was because he saw through the root cause of the incident against Peak early in the morning. Therefore, Xu Ang completely ignored Hollywood, let alone the film and television industry. The person negotiated, and he directly hit the root with a stick.


    As long as Wall Street is settled, as long as they reach a settlement with the big institutions on Wall Street, the theater owners will immediately lose the most core strength to unite them, thus becoming a mess of loose sand that only cares about their own interests.


    "But why?"


    "Why did Huaxia Xu let the mercenary vampires on Wall Street reach a settlement with him? His previous actions to stop Twitter from targeting Colombia made these vampires a lot less money."

 Chapter 418： Petes Choice

    When Eisner was puzzled about how Xu Ang silently reached a reconciliation with Wall Street and hid it from everyone''s eyes and ears, he was lost in thought and did not notice that the assistant beside him was quietly observing him.


    The assistant was paying attention to Eisner, and thought to himself: The last time the CEO didn''t fight the other side, this time he was the one who took the lead, and the CEO still lost even though there was no internal trouble, and the loss was so incomprehensible , It seems that the president is really old.


    No, maybe it''s not that the president is getting old, but that his opponent is too powerful.


    Last time, the president watched Marvel slip away from his hands due to internal reasons. This time he lost inexplicably, and he still thinks about why he lost. Can he really beat Xu Ang? In this way, can he survive the accountability of the next board of directors, as well as the opportunity of the Disney family to attack?


    As Eisner''s assistant, Pitt knew the future route planned by Eisner for the group, and also understood how much the loss of Marvel would affect Eisner''s development strategy.


    Eisner, who was in deep thought, heard a reminder from his assistant: "Sir, how are we going to deal with the board''s questioning? According to what I heard, the Disney family doesn''t want to miss this opportunity, after all, this is a rare failure since you entered the group. "


    "Failure?" Eisner waved his hand, signaling his assistant not to worry, "Pete, you call this a failure? No, this is not a failure, it''s just a temporary disadvantage, and it''s still a long way from failure."


    Pete did not dare to argue with Eisner: "Sir, what you say is what it is. However, we still have to face the accountability of the board, and you have to be prepared, sir."


    "I see, you go out first."


    As soon as Eisner finished speaking, the phone in the office rang, and Eisner even silenced Pete when he answered the phone.


    "Looks like we don''t have to worry, maybe this is the call for the board''s accountability meeting."


    I''m afraid that even Eisner himself didn''t think about it, but his joke turned out to be a prophecy. This call was really the board of directors to inform him that there is a meeting today.


    "The call from the board came so quickly."


    Looking at the back of Eisner walking into the conference room, Pete did not wait at the door as before, but went to a hidden corner and dialed a number that had been saved in the last few days.


    Xu Ang, who was doing morning exercises in his mansion in Beverly Hills, heard his cell phone ring, and he connected it directly.


    "Pete?"


    "It seems that you finally figured out that Eisner is not his own person for the Disney Group. All his powers are conferred by the board of directors, and those people use his ability to make money for themselves. Under this premise, Eisner can only keep going forward, he doesn''t dare to slow down. Once he slows down, or he makes even a small salvageable mistake, there will be unimaginable consequences."


    "Even Eisner is like this, not to mention that you are just Eisner''s assistant."


    "Trust me, Pete, only I can give people enough respect, only I can give you a stage to dance freely, and only I can make the right choice."


    Hearing Xu Ang''s words on the other end of the phone, Pete was in the last struggle in his heart. He suddenly saw the Disney family push the door into the conference room arrogantly, and there was a heated argument in the conference room.


    It was this scene that made a subtle change in Pete''s heart and became the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Pete lowered his voice in the corner: "Sir, you''re right, men should have their own careers. I''m almost forty years old, it''s time to have my own career."


    "You can figure it out." Xu Ang changed the conversation, "But you''ve been with Eisner''s assistant for eight years. How can I trust you?"


    In cooperation between the two parties, trust is an issue that must be resolved.


    Xu Ang''s voice came into Pete''s ears through his mobile phone: "I can show my sincerity first, you will receive the shareholding agreement that I have sent when you get home from get off work today. There are partners from Wall Street. I can call the shots and give you 10% of the shares, I will take 30%, and the rest will be distributed by the five of them through negotiation. However, you have to show me your sincerity. "


    Pete gritted his teeth: "You''ll see, sir."


    A lot of things money is not the point, it''s just a barrier to entry. To talk about the start-up funds for starting a company, Pete can easily come up with it, but money alone is not very useful.


    Networking, channels, resources... etc., this is the foundation for a company to survive and have room for development.


    Don''t look at the fact that the United States was only two or three hundred years old, its social resources have long been divided up, and a country whose social class has long been solidified wants to achieve a leap and climb up, without a strong enough backer behind it.


    Don''t say what you can do if you have the ability. There are so many capable people in this country. How many do you think are bosses?


    Pete had no chance before, so he could only act as an assistant to Eisner. Xu Ang showed him the opportunity, and his ambition was burning.


    In the early morning of the third day after the call, Xu Ang, who had just signed in and received $300,000 in random rewards for daily sign-in, saw a headline news published on the front page of the newspaper.


    "Several Disney executives submitted resignation letters, which are suspected of putting pressure on the board of directors for Eisner, the professional manager of the group''s president, and the group''s infighting has become more and more serious... Well, this wave of operations can be done, kid Pete."


    Li Ke and Hu Yi who were guarding Xu Ang couldn''t help but twitch when they heard Xu Ang''s address to Pete.


    Everyone Pete is already a four-year-old. How old are you, Xu Ang, to be called Pete''s kid. I said boss, can you face up to your youth?


    Old people like to pretend to be tender, and young people have to pretend to be mature. Today''s young people are thinking about strange things every day.


    Hu Yi and Li Ke exchanged glances, and they silently condemned Xu Ang: "Can you be as pure as we are?"


    The news published in the newspapers Xu Ang can eat melons, and he can make comments on the sidelines, but Eisner, as a party, can''t.


    He was furious in the office: "What''s the matter with you, Pete? I was communicating with the board of directors, but you made such a fuss for me. I know that you are doing it for the good of the company, but if you don''t know, I''m just protesting to the board of directors. Showing that Eisner has enough control over the company to challenge the board. Do you know how passive you will make me, and what will be the consequences?"


    As Pitt bowed his head and scolded several other executives who handed in resignation letters, he counted the time in his mind.


    When the time was almost up, he raised his head and argued with Eisner angrily: "I don''t understand what we did wrong, why you are so angry. We are helping you, boss. The gang on the board. Guys only know how to collect money, they don''t care how much you paid for the company, let alone how much we contributed to this group. These guys with big brains let the **** of the Disney family attack you, we are for you Feeling worthless. If they don''t do you justice..."


    "Then don''t wait."


    Pete''s words were rudely interrupted A group of people arrogantly pushed open the door of the office and rushed in.


    The person in the lead, Pete knew, was one of the trash in his mouth.


    The man snorted at Pete: "You were fired. Get out of the company now."


    After he finished speaking, the man pointed to other people again: "I approved your resignation application on behalf of the board of directors. If you don''t want to do it, let me go."


    Pete was furious: "Let''s go, even if such a company doesn''t stay."


    He slammed the door dashingly, but the other executives were dumbfounded.


    Isn''t that what President Eisner ordered?


    Doesn''t it mean that the board will compromise under pressure?


    Isn''t it all in President Eisner''s plan?


    Why does it feel that the development of the situation is different from the script we got?

 Chapter 419： Backstab and Invitation

    I have been shamefully betrayed!


    Eisner, who is able to occupy the nest and take up the role of a professional manager, is not an idiot. He understood what happened almost as soon as Pete slammed the door.


    Eisner never imagined that his assistant who had been with him for several years would betray him. This sudden change caught him off guard.


    It''s just that Eisner can''t show it yet, otherwise it will make him lose more points.


    The assistants who have been with you for so many years have betrayed you. It shows how bad you are in employing people. What will the people on the board think when you contact Xu Ang''s failure this time?


    You betrayed me, and I had to turn a blind eye to cooperate with your performance. How bad it was.


    Eisner swears that when he recovers, he will make Pete look good after this crisis.


    No one can betray me!


    No one can stab me in the back and be safe!


    As for the executives who submitted their resignation letters with Pitt, Eisner could see from their expressions that most of these people were also deceived by Pitt.


    Who made Pete Eisner''s assistant, Eisner''s confidant, who has nothing to do to doubt him?


    But, that''s not true.


    Peter can betray himself, who dares to say that he has no party, maybe some of these executives who face each other are acting.


    Because of Pete, Eisner also became suspicious of others.


    It didn''t matter if he became suspicious. What mattered was that when the Disney family asked people to drive away the executives, Eisner hesitated and failed to stop it in time. When he realized that this was a wrong behavior, he It''s too late.


    Those executives were kicked out of Eisner''s office. They had expected Eisner to stop each other, but they didn''t expect Eisner to say nothing, which made them feel chills.


    "We saddled him up and gave him absolute control over the group. I didn''t expect it to end up like this." New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://www.@x81zw@@


    Some people complained.


    In the past, someone would come out to persuade, but no one took it to heart, but at this moment when everyone was swept out of the house, a few executives felt resentment after hearing it.


    It was us who were hurt by the power struggle between Eisner and the Disney family. Why?


    This smoky bird company, if you don''t do it, you won''t do it.


    A few people walked out of the company depressed, but saw that Pete was already waiting for them.


    The enemy was very jealous when they met. At this time, they didn''t care about the gentleman, and they couldn''t control their decency. The executives in the anger scolded the guy who caused them to lose their jobs: "Mom, Fake, you are raised by a cousin!"


    Some people clenched their fists and stood forward, while others touched their waists.


    Seeing that, Pete''s expression changed, and he said quickly, "Don''t be impulsive, Mr. Xu from China wants to see you."


    Huaxia Xu!


    "The one who deflated Eisner twice in a row?"


    Hearing Pete''s words, his former colleagues quickly calmed down. I''m also very curious about Xu Ang and these people. How powerful is Eisner, who has also been shriveled by Xu Ang, and has been frustrated twice by Xu Ang. People like this want to see them, and their reason tells them not to. Refuse.������The fastest full text of �r�Ĥ�ӦӦ�s:/��.��8��z��.c����/


    "Perhaps it would be rude to say that, but from my point of view, Pete''s behavior makes me appreciate him even more."


    The meeting between the two parties was in a high-end private restaurant. The capitalist country that advocates money worship may lack everything, except for the place where the rich spend their money.


    Although he could understand Xu Ang''s words, he was a victim. The few people who had just been kicked out by the Disney Group were still gloomy and unsightly.


    After leaving the Disney Group, they had to start worrying about their future.


    Finding a job is not difficult for those who have done this as an executive. What is difficult is to find a job that is satisfactory and has enough room for improvement, and the salary can satisfy them.


    Of course Xu Ang knew what these people were thinking. He gestured to Li Ke, who immediately handed over a few documents.


    "Pete recommended you to me, and I know your abilities, so the interview and other processes will be avoided. You might as well take a look at this, maybe you will have new discoveries."


    What else could Xu Ang say about the new discovery besides the reason why Pete would backstab Eisner?


    Several executives had the heart to kill the dog Pete, and they said that Pete had done a good job as Eisner''s confidant, so why should he betray Eisner? It turned out that he found a next home and could get more benefits from Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang actually hired Pete as a partner in a company!


    The executives were so envious that their eyes were red.


    Who doesn''t know what kind of person Xu Ang is, his work style is completely different from those on Wall Street. The latter is that as long as the investment is made, it will point fingers, and only care about making quick money for themselves, and does not care whether the company can last for a long time.


    Xu Ang is different.


    He is bold in delegating power, giving his partners enough respect, and providing them with a stage of freedom. All he is waiting for is the day when it will blossom and bear fruit.


    On this point, just refer to Steve.


    Even Xu Ang, a big company like the fruit company, can give Steve enough authority not to mention other companies.


    You must know that even a giant in Hollywood like the Disney Group is not of an order of magnitude compared to the fruit company.


    With strength and delegating power, who doesn''t want a big backer like Xu Ang?


    No wonder Pete sold Eisner so cleanly and smothered Eisner when he left, but they would have made the same choice as Pete, and would have done things better.


    It''s just that Pitt has a good future, what does it have to do with them finding a good next home?


    The mind of being a senior executive of a large group is naturally active. As soon as several people''s thoughts changed, they immediately understood what Xu Ang meant.


    "Sir, do you want to hire us?"


    Xu Ang did not hide his purpose: "That''s right. You are both experienced people and have worked with Pete for many years. I believe it would be a good choice if you formed a team. You can get started directly. Please rest assured that your salary will not be low, although your salary will not be higher than when you were at Disney, but as long as the company can go public, you will receive a total of 5% of the management stock reward . These can be written into the contract, and I also promise that all of you here can become members of the company''s board of directors."


    Several executives stopped talking, and they communicated with each other with a wink.


    They were envious of Pete finding a good home just now, but now that the good thing is their turn, what choice they will make is self-evident.


    Xu Ang already knew the answer from the joy they couldn''t completely suppress between their brows.

 Chapter 420： Kindergarten is not for nothing

    "Almighty Sign In Novel( to find the latest chapter!


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: a Pizza Hut prize."


    Facing the rising sun, he stretched his waist and sighed that "it''s another beautiful day". Xu Ang, who had just finished his morning exercise, was thinking about how to spend it when he got a bonus ticket for winning the oil field.


    It is easy to go straight up, but there is no skill at all.


    If it''s just to get two oil fields in exchange for money, it''s not in Xu Ang''s mind at all, because that can''t maximize the benefits.


    The reason why it is said that it is to bet on the oil field and exchange it for money, rather than to develop the oil field by itself, is that this is the United States.


    In places like the U.S., classes are solidified, and all industries that can be controlled have long been occupied by consortia. Except for emerging industries that may allow people to achieve class leaps, there are various ceilings waiting for you.


    Especially in important industries such as oil fields, whoever touches them will die.


    If you think that you can do oil business in the United States with oil fields, you are too naive. Those consortiums in the United States have some ways to make you not make a dime in oil extraction, but also lose money.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    The phone rang, and Xu Ang found out that it was Pete''s call after connecting.


    After confirming the company''s founding team yesterday, Xu Ang let them play freely. He believes that these former Disney executives will definitely not just be busy with the new company, they will definitely give Disney a blow.


    It turned out that his inference was correct.


    Pete told Xu Ang: "Boss, after our efforts, Disney''s online film and television rights have been successfully signed. It just needs to pay two million US dollars. Do you think it is appropriate?"


    "How many years was it signed?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem in twenty years."


    Pete is packing the ticket.


    Xu Ang would not listen to his side words, but if Hendry''s team said the same, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    The reason why I still dare not guarantee 100% is all due to the powerful legal department of the Disney Group. Disney''s legal team is world-renowned.


    When it comes to legal affairs, Pete has something to say.


    "I poached a group of people from Disney''s legal department who were pessimistic about the impact of the Disney family''s power struggle with Eisner on the group. Boss, are they going to make up the company''s legal department? "


    Xu Ang raised his brows. He could poach people from Disney''s legal department, and there were more than one or two. Pete really had the ability. It can also be seen from this that he and the group of executives from the former Disney Group who were tricked by him but partnered with him under Xu Ang''s arrangement did have deep roots and wide connections in Disney.


    Of course, it can also be seen from another aspect how much the turmoil within the group has had a negative impact on Disney.


    However, it was not a trial from Pete to say hello to me beforehand without my consent, and then say that the legal department would be formed with the people you dug up.


    It seems that this guy has a problem with me arranging a former colleague who he will definitely not deal with into the new company. Who let him cheat on these people, even if Pete becomes the company''s president, he will not have a good life with such a group of subordinates as executives Be comfortable.


    "The stronger the legal department is, the better."


    Xu Ang replied.


    Pete thought that Xu Ang agreed, and he was happy, but he didn''t know that Xu Ang immediately called Hendry after he ended the call with him.


    It has always been Xu Ang''s principle to leave professional things to professional people.


    Those who play the law will be handed over to those who also play the law. Everyone is a thousand-year-old fox. Come on, let''s chat together.


    Abandoning these business affairs, Xu Ang turned on the computer and began to enjoy the best time of the day.


    After logging in with the specially made video software, there was a response within two minutes.


    Xu Ang saw that the two puppies were foolishly leaning in front of the camera, their soft and glutinous little mouths chattering in baby language.


    When Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi saw their brother''s figure appearing on the computer screen, they immediately screamed excitedly and raised their two little hands high: "Brother! It''s my brother!"


    Xu Ang asked strangely, "Why are you? Where''s your mother?"


    Xiaoxiao put a finger in front of her mouth and motioned to her brother to whisper: "Mom was coaxed to sleep by my sister Xiao Qingzi and I, we are in my brother''s room."


    Usually, the little sisters should sleep at this point, but Fang Shuying may not.


    Xu Ang never thought that the two silly children in the family managed to put their mother together, and they slipped out.


    Mom is such a big person, how can she be put together by two small beans?


    As far as the IQs of these two silly children, I can fool them with my eyes closed and they can''t find Bei - well, it seems that they can''t find Bei without fooling them.


    Opening his eyes, Xu Ang fiercely said to the two puppies, "Why don''t you go to bed, are you itchy skin and smash your little ass."


    When Xiao Qingzi heard this, she hid behind Xiaoxiao in fright. Trying to hide himself, he only showed half of his head and looked at Xu Ang timidly.


    Xiaoxiao is the exact opposite.


    Xiaogouzi was not afraid at all. Not only did she not hide, she arrogantly provoked her brother in front of the camera: "Come on, come on, you brother."


    Saying that, she also turned around and brought her little **** in front of the camera.


    "The villain who hits your little sister''s ass, stinks you to death, poof!"


    The last sound was made by Xiaogouzi with his mouth.


    Xiaoxiao is not a three-year-old child after all, she is not so easy to fool. This little dog knows that her brother is far away, and it is impossible for her to appear in front of her, let alone catch herself and spank, otherwise she would not be so arrogant.


    As long as his brother is not in front of him, Xiaogouzi will not be afraid.


    Or if the other party is a brother, Xiaogouzi has never known to be afraid.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    The proud Xiao Gouzi hugged her little belly and fell over with laughter. Fortunately, she was on the bed, otherwise Xu Ang would make a note for her, so that she could become famous when she cleaned up this silly child.


    Her own shield was gone, and Xiao Qingzi lacked the courage to face her brother face to face after doing bad things She was so anxious to reach out to pull Xiaoxiao, but she only caught a small short leg that was kicking in the air with joy.


    Xu Ang took the opportunity to ask Xiao Qingzi: "It''s just the two of you in the room? What about Sisi, she didn''t come home today?"


    Xiao Qingzi grabbed sister Xiaoxiao''s short legs with one hand, as if this would give her courage, and answered her brother''s question: "Sisi is sleeping with her godmother, she can''t come."


    Although Xiao Qingzi didn''t speak clearly enough, Xu Ang could understand what she meant.


    Well, let''s talk about how these two puppies are so courageous, it turns out that they have accomplices.


    Sisi child is the one who takes care of them.


    Children, you are not bad, you learned to commit crimes at a young age... No, it is with the help of the collective strength, and you also know the division of labor and cooperation. It seems that the kindergarten is not in vain.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 419 Kindergarten is not for nothing), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 421： Starbucks

    "Almighty Sign In Novel( to find the latest chapter!


    "Three laps to the left, three laps to the right, twisted neck, twisted ass, go to bed early and get up early, let''s do exercise..."


    The two Xiaodouding hummed the song they had just learned from their brother, and twisted their little buttocks with their hands on their hips. Xu Ang''s face was full of blood.


    Without a mother watching over them, the two little sisters had a great time, laughing happily, making trouble, and soon sweating.


    They should have gone to bed at this time, and they usually fell asleep early. If they had not waited until now to talk to their brother today, they would not have the energy to persevere.


    Now that the words are said, I have played with my brother for more than half an hour. Now that I am sweating like this, my body is tired. Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi sat on the bed twisting and twisting, and then the two little sisters hugged each other and giggled. Before half a minute of laughing, they closed their eyes and fell asleep.


    The child''s drowsiness comes so quickly.


    Zhang Qiong appeared in the range of the camera. She carefully took off the coats of the two little guys, and then covered them with the quilt. After doing this, she turned her head and asked Xu Ang in a low voice if she had any other orders.


    After getting a negative answer from Xu Ang, she turned off the computer and exited the room by herself.


    After hanging up the communication, Xu Ang snapped his fingers, and the maid who was waiting not far away hurriedly brought the breakfast.


    The life of the rich is so unpretentious.


    When it comes to money, no one will dislike it, and some people rely on their own minds to make money, while others rely on their own bodies, with intelligence to make money, and physics to make money.


    Howard Schultz, this person belongs to the former.


    "Mr. Howard, you are a discerning businessman. It was too hasty for O''Neal to reject your invitation to cooperate."


    Shark O''Neal, this nimble dead fat man, was invited by Howard Schultz, who wanted to work with him. But O''Neal felt that Howard''s idea was unreliable and could not make money, so he rejected the other party without hesitation.


    "Actually, I can''t blame him. At that time, the company didn''t go public and the market didn''t open. At that time, many people thought that my idea was fantastic. How could coffee be sold so cheaply, and it was still open in a civilian area. It''s strange that there is business there." Speaking of the past, Howard was very open. "After all, there were still black people in the black people who had the idea of ??why coffee was black, and whether white people were discriminating against black people. Therefore, many people thought that I would definitely be punished by opening a coffee shop in a civilian area. to boycott."


    Xu Ang was not surprised by this.


    Of course, Howard is open to it. Since Starbucks'' stock price has been rising steadily, there is nothing that Howard is disgusted.


    If you really want to talk about the person who can''t stand it, it must be O''Neal.


    Ao Fatty is now mostly regretful.


    As far as the salary of NBA players is almost the price of cabbage in the future compared to later generations, playing football is really not as much as being a shareholder of Starbucks.


    Even if it''s just a small shareholder.


    Just because O''Neal didn''t seize the opportunity doesn''t mean Xu Ang can''t seize it. After all, Starbucks will also have a market value of hundreds of billions of dollars in the future. The return on investment now will be very rich in the future.


    Howard, who also lives in Beverly Hills today, came to visit because he became a partner with Xu Ang.


    The two sides have cooperation intentions, but the details still need to be discussed.


    "I admire Mr. Howard''s vision. You can enter the Huaxia market now, not like your counterparts in the United States, who do not do research and take it for granted that Chinese people love to drink tea. There is no coffee market in China. You are destined to succeed."


    Having said that, Xu Ang paused for a moment.


    "There are thousands of paths to success, some are bumpy and twisty, some are smooth, which one do you choose?"


    Howard frowned: "I am optimistic about the future of the Huaxia market, but you want too much. If we cooperate according to your requirements, 60% of our profits in Huaxia will be taken away by you, which I cannot accept. "


    Xu Ang curled his lips: "Isn''t that 40% left? The 40% of the Huaxia market is already a lot, and this is only calculated as pure profit."


    Howard shook his head: "If that''s the case, I don''t think we can go on, the board won''t pass."


    If someone takes away 60% of the profits, how much can his Starbucks get?


    It''s almost a white job for the Chinese people. Howard doesn''t want to be a Chinese worker.


    In exchange for their American companies, they are not the same as Chinese companies.


    "It''s a pity if you insist."


    Howard said, and got up to go.


    Xu Ang replied plainly: "That''s really a pity."


    The tone is very flat, and there is no meaning to retain it, as if it doesn''t matter if it is successful or not. Xu Ang''s attitude made Howard suspicious. He couldn''t help thinking: Does this Chinese person care about the cooperation with Starbucks, or does he have other plans?


    There is never a shortage of smart people in the shopping mall. Howard can see the potential of the Chinese market, but others can''t?


    What Xu Ang said before was only that Howard was optimistic about the Huaxia market. If other colleagues felt that Chinese people who love tea are not interested in coffee, just listen to it. Whoever takes it seriously is an idiot.


    I don''t think anyone was optimistic about Starbucks opening a coffee shop in a civilian area and adopting a low-price sales strategy. But if you look at Starbucks'' current momentum, the stock price has risen to a stable level, and the Schultz family has a higher net worth by relying on this business.


    Such a story has been circulating in the business world of the West.


    Two shoe salesmen went to the same island, and when they found out that no one on the island wore shoes, the two had diametrically opposite reactions.


    The first salesman thought that no one on the island wore shoes, indicating that there was no environment for selling shoes, so he chose to leave.


    The second salesman was overjoyed, replying to the company that he had found a market with great potential, and after some hard work, he succeeded in getting the people on the island to develop the habit of wearing shoes.


    The former stay at the bottom all their lives, while the latter can become rich.


    Isn''t the Huaxia market the same island for coffee companies in Europe and America?


    Aren''t the Chinese who love tea the islanders who didn''t have the habit of wearing shoes at the beginning?


    How could Howard could put down such a market with huge potential.


    Seeing him get up but didn''t move, Xu Ang tilted his head and asked two words: "What?"


    There is a problem, there must be something wrong with this Chinese person''s indifferent attitude towards me.


    Howard guessed that Xu Ang must not only choose Starbucks, there may be other people who have taken a fancy to the Huaxia market and are secretly negotiating with Xu Ang.


    If so it makes sense.


    Howard sat down silently, quietly observed Xu Ang''s expression, and said, "I''m wondering if I have the possibility to convince the board of directors."


    When he found that Xu Ang''s eyes flickered slightly, Howard affirmed his judgment.


    Someone else must have been in contact with Xu Ang, and the other party''s conditions might be better than what Starbucks offered, but Starbucks took the lead and was already exploring the Chinese market, so Xu Ang did not make a final decision.


    No can''t let new opponents appear.


    What is the most profitable business in the world?


    The answer is two words: Monopoly.


    If they successfully join forces with Xu Ang, even if they cannot monopolize Huaxia''s mass coffee business all the time, they can achieve a de facto monopoly in the early stage of market development, and then aggressively occupy the market and build a multi-layered moat, making it difficult for latecomers to catch up. catch up.


    So, Howard immediately had a decision.


    "Give me two days, I think I can convince the board."


    Xu Ang gave Howard a strange look. How could this person talk about himself? You changed your mind without doing anything. What''s going on?


    In other words, the chair was not in the right position today, and the sun was so dazzling.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 420 Starbucks), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 422： Its time to make trouble for America

    "Almighty Sign In Novel( to find the latest chapter!


    "Selling coffee in Huaxia?"


    Helping Xu Ang secure the contract with Howard, Hendry was thinking about the prospect of this business cooperation.


    At first, he thought that Xu Ang had made an investment that didn''t make much money, but the more he thought about it, the more Hendry discovered the market prospects.


    You must know that he is not the American people who can only learn about China from newspapers and other traditional media, and is not a happy educational product of the media who believe whatever they say. Lawyers like Hendry belong to the elite class in the United States and have their own thinking ability.


    In addition, he often goes to Huaxia, which can be said to be Huaxiatong among Americans.


    Through what he saw and heard in China, Hendry found that although Chinese people love to drink tea, they are also chasing the coffee that Westerners love to drink.


    The reason is that the West is more developed than China, and many so-called petty bourgeoisie in China are keen to move closer to the West and like to imitate the lives of Westerners. Coffee, a common drink for Westerners, has begun to replace tea in some small circles.


    These small circles are all wealthy classes in China, and they start to pursue coffee will inevitably lead the trend and change the habits of the public.


    In this way, the investment this time is not blind, but it is promising.


    Hendry couldn''t help feeling that Xu Ang''s investment vision was terribly accurate.


    But he didn''t know that this time, Xu Ang did not intervene in the whole contact with Starbucks. It was an investment made by Peng Xue''s team, but in the end, he had to get Xu Ang''s nod, and the contract could only be signed after Xu Ang approved it.


    Huaxia''s higher education institutions at this time are really places for cultivating talents. The seniors and sisters Xu Ang recruited are indeed extraordinary. Even he himself did not expect that now is a good time to invest in Starbucks, but these seniors Xuejie found out. And he also pressed the other party''s pulse to make an offer, which maximized the benefits for Xu Ang, which really made people have to be convinced.


    Thinking of the influx of juniors and juniors after the expansion of colleges and universities in later generations, and then think about those who chose to skip the required courses, and the elective courses must be skipped. Also wasting his youthful students, Xu Ang didn''t know what to say.


    He still remembered that some people said that a university without truancy was incomplete, and he also received the approval of many people, which really left him speechless.


    God is fair. If you don��t work hard when you should, don��t blame yourself for not being able to find a good job after graduation, and don��t blame yourself for having a difficult and unfair life after you leave the society. The nerds you think of, the people you think are all about studying and not gregarious in college, after a tough few years of schooling, the next few decades are much more comfortable than you are.


    "Because of today, fruit of other days, adults should understand this principle."


    "Everyone is responsible for their actions."


    Xu Ang looked at Yang Brigade and asked, "Are you right, Second Young Master Yang."


    After coming to the United States, I lost the control of my family, and in just half a month, I fell into the rotten hedonistic life of capitalism. The sheep brigade, who has been drunk all day long, originally planned to go to a nightclub to cheer up, and then find it by the way. A hot girl, but he didn''t want him to be taken away before he went out.


    It was none other than He Xing who took him away.


    Yang Lu actually thought about not birding He Xing, but thinking that Xu Ang was behind He Xing, he didn''t dare to play the young master''s temper.


    In the past, when I was in China, the state control was strong, and capital did not dare to mess around. Therefore, Yanglu''s perception of Xu Ang''s energy was not accurate enough. When he arrived in the United States and lived in the United States for half a month, he finally had a sufficient understanding of the energy of capital.


    To put it mildly, Xu Ang is capital.


    Even in the United States, with Xu Ang''s wealth today, he is qualified to say that.


    If such a person wants to see himself, Yanglu can only come obediently, even if he is reluctant.


    "I was young and ignorant at the time, so I''m offended, please forgive me." Yang Lv subconsciously shied away from responsibility, "My brother did that, I didn''t know it, and it had nothing to do with me. If you If you are angry, you should go to him, you have a debt and a debt, do you think so?"


    The corners of his mouth twitched, Xu Ang knew why Yang Cong abandoned his younger brother so simply.


    It''s such a wonderful thing, if he doesn''t come in handy when he is valuable, why don''t he keep it for himself?


    Without paying attention to the evasive words of the sheep brigade, Xu Ang warned him: "If I let someone explain it to you, you''d better take it to heart, otherwise I''m not sure what will happen. This is the United States, not China. This prosperous country is every day. All kinds of things will happen, and if you want to play live CS and get a feel for the excitement, you can do your own thing.��


    Sheep Brigade trembled violently.


    Although he knew that Xu Ang looked down on him, he didn''t expect to look down on him so much.


    But there is no anger in Yanglu''s heart, to be precise, he does not dare to be angry, he only has fear.


    As Xu Ang said, this is the United States, a capitalist country with all evils, and everything is possible in this country where guns cannot be banned.


    Everyday live online CS, who knows the taste of crossing the line of fire.


    Anyway, Yang Brigade is absolutely not dare to try.


    Quietly raised his eyes to look at Xu Ang, Yang Brigade hurriedly lowered his head again.


    He misses his motherland so much at the moment, even if Xu Ang looked at him upset in Huaxia, he would not have made such a blatant threat. This is equivalent to telling him stubbornly, if you make me dissatisfied, I can kill you if you talk about it.


    Bullshit cooking.


    Evil capital.


    The sheep brigade kept cursing in his heart, a country like this where you can do whatever you want with money is really not a place for people.


    This person refers to the poor.


    Compared with Xu Ang, his sheep brigade is poor.


    Thinking in his heart, Yang Travel would not dare to be slighted in his movements, and he repeatedly replied: "I dare not forget the things you explained, I remember all those stock terms. And my Twitter account, which I use every day. Watching what it publishes will never break your business."


    "Better so."


    Xu Ang waved his hand and motioned Li Ke to hand over a document to the sheep brigade As long as you do what you need to do, the United States is a paradise for you, you can play as you like, the money is not enough you can come to me. "


    Yang Brigade nodded like pounding garlic: "Okay, thank you Brother Xu."


    Seeing that he was curious about the contents of the document and didn''t dare to read it, Xu Ang did not embarrass him.


    "There are only three pages in it, and I need you to memorize it within a day. I don''t ask you to memorize it exactly, but you can memorize it roughly. You, are you okay?"


    "No!" Which Yang Brigade said half a word, "Absolutely no problem."


    "That''s good."


    Xu Ang would not tell Yang Brigade how important he was in Xu Ang''s plan. The United States is all over the world to cause trouble for others, and it is time for someone to cause trouble for him.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 421 is time to make trouble for the United States), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 423： punish

    "Almighty Sign In Novel( to find the latest chapter!


    "What''s your look like?"


    Xu Ang turned his head and found that Li Ke looked at him strangely.


    Xu Ang was naturally clear about what he had done, so he said to Li Ke, "Do you think I am scary? Then you are wrong."


    "Anyway, Yang Brigade is also a compatriot who was born in New China and grew up under the red flag like me. It is impossible for me to do anything to him."


    Just when Li Ke wanted to say that you deliberately scare him just now, Xu Ang took another sentence: "You must sell him at a good price."


    Li Ke: "..."


    Hu Yi: "..."


    "Your reaction is so strange." Xu Ang spread his hands, "I''m not a devil."


    Hu Yi and Li Ke only felt that people are self-aware, and that precious character is too incisive.


    Dogs will always be dogs, but people can sometimes not be people.


    Li Ke and Hu Yi were very speechless to their boss, who felt that they were still good people. They didn''t want to talk to Xu Ang at this time.


    Although they didn''t know what Xu Ang wanted to achieve with the sheep brigade, they didn''t mean to stop Xu Ang. Based on their understanding of Xu Ang, Xu Ang is definitely not a person who will harm the interests of the country, and he will not do anything that commits crimes.


    This is enough.


    "You guys..." Xu Ang pointed to Li Ke and the others, and said, "It''s so boring."


    Li Ke They are boring, some people are interesting.


    But whether this interesting person is interesting with a beautiful skin or an interesting soul is a matter of opinion.


    Looking strangely at Yang Xiaomi who was brought into the house by the servant, Xu Ang asked her, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?"


    When the girl spoke, she showed a small grievance that could be felt, which made me feel pity.


    However, Xu Ang praised after sizing up Yang Xiaomi: "Acting skills have improved."


    Yang Xiaomi: "!!!"


    Is it time to evaluate my performance improvement? Madam... No, this girl will bite you to death.


    Xu Ang was at a loss, what did he say, he clearly praised Yang Xiaomi, why did this girl pounce on him, scratching and scratching at him, chewing and hugging, it was inexplicable.


    Woman, you are playing with fire.


    Then, a heads-up battle broke out, so unexpected and intense.


    After the girl was calmed down by Xu Ang''s physical therapy, she told Xu Ang the reason why she was in the United States at this time: "The Colombia Company sent me an invitation to audition, and I will try my luck. "


    "When did this happen?"


    Xu Ang immediately realized that the matter here is not simple. Colombia Company is not as simple as inviting an actor to audition.


    "The day before yesterday." After Yang Xiaomi replied, seeing that Xu Ang''s reaction was a bit wrong, he couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Ang didn''t explain much, just left a message to Yang Xiaomi before going to the bathroom: "If I guess right, there will be guests later."


    It turned out that Xu Ang was right, and Dianxiong Dahe did come.


    He brought the sincerity of Colombia Company: "Thanks to your willingness to help the company in the previous turmoil, it saved the company from danger. In order to express our gratitude, the company''s new film would like to invite Miss Yang as the female lead."


    Let me be the lead actress!


    Yang Xiaomi''s eyes were shining, she wanted to agree immediately, but fortunately reason stopped her. She looked at Xu Ang, waiting for Xu Ang to speak.


    This woman still has a brain at this time, and is not dazzled by the benefits.


    Xu Ang said to Dahe Dianxiong: "The film company still has to talk about the film. Even if the company is in turmoil, as long as the new film is released, many problems can be solved. If the new film sells well, all the problems will not be problems. You are right. Yes, the idea is correct, but the time is not grasped."


    Dahe Dianxiong''s expression changed, he carefully observed Xu Ang, and replied: "If you are angry for the fact that Colombia did not help Peak Studio before, I am here to apologize to you. In fact, It''s not what you think, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but it will take time to wait for the parent company''s reply. Speaking of Xu Jun, your methods are admirable, and everything will be calmed down in such a short time.


    No matter how stupid Yang Xiaomi is, he can still hear the information mixed in the conversation between the two.


    Well, you little devil, it turns out that your audition invitation has other reasons. I thought I really opened the door to Hollywood and made me happy.


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "I solve things too quickly, do you blame me?"


    "It doesn''t mean that, absolutely not."


    Dahe Dianxiong didn''t dare to make Xu Ang unhappy. Before, Xu Ang just let the Twitter company guide the public opinion and let them suffer such a big loss. Don''t look at the turmoil now that it seems to have subsided, but in fact it is only a superficial calm, secretly The parent company is still playing games with financial institutions on Wall Street, not allowing itself to be a feast on the other side''s table.


    At this time, if he angered Xu Ang again and made Xu Ang turn his back, it would really kill him.


    "I have my own arrangements for Yang Xiaomi''s work schedule. If Colombia is really interested, you can contact Xiaoxiao Media. I believe you will have more choices."


    Even if Xu Ang does not deny this cooperation, Yang Xiaomi will not go to audition again.


    Dahe Dianxiong''s purpose is impure, and Yang Xiaomi is not that stupid.


    Xu Ang saw through his own prudence, and the small tricks did not come in handy, which made Dahe Dianxiong very worried.


    Xu Ang didn''t agree, which meant that he was likely to take revenge for the fact that Colombia stood by, which was not what Dahe Dianxiong wanted.


    I have to promise something, otherwise my heart will not be at peace.


    Dahe Dianxiong was thinking about how to speak, when Xu Ang asked him: "Golunbia is also one of the seven major Hollywood companies, and there is a lot of stock in the film library. In this way, I happened to invest in a film and television business recently. Internet companies, they are very interested in the Internet rights of Colombia''s film library."


    Saying that, Xu Ang wrote a phone number on the note.


    "This is the cell phone number of the founder of the company. His name is Pete. You can talk about it yourself."


    Noga Oga''s hand trembled He remembered that the assistant of Disney President Eisner who had just left was also named Pete, and this person also took away several high-level executives in key positions within the Disney Group. However, their departure has greatly reduced Eisner''s control over the group, so that he can''t clean up the Disney family who is trying to seize power in a short period of time. Is this Pete the Pete?


    If that''s the case, Xu Ang is too scary.


    Dahe Dianxiong left in despair. He knew that this wave of Colombia companies would bleed a lot, and Xu Ang used this to punish them for standing by.


    After he disappeared from sight, Xu Ang slapped Yang Xiaomi''s buttocks fiercely: "Don''t accept any bad invitations in the future, first see if there is any mystery in it, you stupid woman, use your brain more. .Didn''t I arrange one for you, the heroine of the movie, go back and give me a good practice, don''t lose the chain while filming."


    With the Speedy series in hand, what bike do you want?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 422 Punishment), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 424： new thread on twitter

    "You completed the daily check-in and got a random reward: the script of "The Fast and the Furious" (Part 2)."


    Perhaps it was the reason for Yang Xiaomi''s arrival. Xu Ang received such a reward randomly at the daily check-in the next day. In this way, including the first script that already exists, the first two scripts of the series of Quick Shock have been released.


    After telling Yang Xiaomi the news, the girl was so happy that she didn''t stop smiling all day.


    Even when Xu Ang asked her to go back to China to practice her driving skills, she didn''t complain at all.


    Yang Xiaomi knew very well that this was her chance. You must know that it was a script written by Xu Ang, and it is regarded by countless domestic actors as a must-have fetish. She has already ordered two such movie scripts, and it is still a series of movies. What else is she not satisfied with?


    If it is true, it may be that she has only stayed in the United States for less than two days this time, and she has not yet fully experienced the corruption and degeneration of the capitalist kingdom.


    After sending off Yang Xiaomi, Xu Ang received good news from Pete.


    "It''s done, boss. The ten-year plus ten-year online copyright for the films in the Colombia company''s film library means that the online copyright has been acquired by us within 20 years."


    This is indeed good news, but it is also expected.


    When Daga Dianxiong accepted Xu Ang''s conditions and left Xu Ang''s mansion in Beverly Hills with Pete''s cell phone number, the result was doomed.


    The only difference is how much blood Pete can make him bleed.


    "I know."


    Xu Ang is not very interested in things that have long been known about the results. If it is an unexpected surprise, it is not too bad.


    Pete can become Eisner''s assistant, and he does have real skills. This guy, who knows the internal situation of the Disney Group, reported another work achievement to Xu Ang: "We have also taken down Disney''s online copyright. Speaking of which, we have to thank the Disney family, if not for the support of the board of directors. They really don''t have the talent, and I can''t do it if I pay Eisner back."


    Pete couldn''t be happier.


    It was he and the executives of the original Disney Group in the company that used their familiarity with the original owner and the contacts they had left in the original owner to succeed.


    Otherwise, knowing that there are so many people in the Disney Group who are involved in infighting, why are they successful and not others?


    "The harm of internal friction is really huge."


    With emotion in his heart, and at the same time being vigilant, reminding himself to always be vigilant not to let internal friction happen, Xu Ang gave Pete a compliment on the phone without hesitation.


    "It''s done very well, and I really didn''t see the wrong person. Keep up the good work. After the company goes public, you will become a member of the rich club. Work hard for this goal, Pete."


    There is an essential difference between working for others and working hard for one''s own future. Why did Pitt backstab Eisner in the first place, not just to become a member of the rich club, and to transform himself from a humble worker into the boss of a listed company. Achieving a class leap?


    Xu Ang used this fierce Pete, and the latter was full of fighting spirit as if he had been beaten.


    Speaking of movies, Xu Ang thought of Picks. He remembered Lasseter telling himself that the release of Peak''s new animated film was on the way, and it was set for December.


    Since it was not a project that Xu Ang participated in, even though Lasseter and the others were able to get the show on Christmas Day and the number of pictures opened on the big screen was 3,000, they didn''t have much confidence in replicating last year''s miracle.


    This can''t help but make them very worried. If the stock price is affected because the box office of their own animated films is not good enough, their ability will be questioned, and even their wallets will shrink.


    A group of people in the studio felt the pressure, and they showed 12 points of spirit and ability for this, which made Xu Ang, the boss, very satisfied.


    Whoever said that Americans are lazy in their work is because their interests are irrelevant. If it is related to their net worth and their income, then you can see their attitude.


    In a country where money worship is prevalent, everything else is false, only money is the most real.


    This wave has to do something.


    Xu Ang knew that the big ship of the truck driver would appear next year, and that big ship named Titanic would crush everything and swept away all its opponents released in the same year.������The fastest full text of �r�Ĥ�ӦӦ�s:/��.��8��z��.c����/


    At that time, it was much more difficult to get money from the film market than it is now.


    Xu Ang thought for a while and called Mark.


    After the call ended, Twitter users discovered a new thread being pushed.


    "Xu from Huaxia accidentally heard people say that we can still gamble on oil fields in the United States. He is very interested in this."


    "I still need to hear people say this? I knew it when I was in elementary school, okay?"


    "He actually publicly solicited everyone''s opinions, and added all the places in the United States where oil fields can be gambled into the options, so that everyone can vote on which place is the most promising. Haha, interesting Chinese."


    Since the introduction of Twitter, the lives of the American people have become richer and more lively.


    In the past, they had very limited access to information about the whole society. In addition to the people and things around them, they could only use traditional media such as newspapers, TV, and radio.


    At that time, people had limited information channels Naturally, the media said what they said, and even if they felt that there was a problem, they did not have a channel to speak out.


    When Twitter came along, everything changed.


    They can easily know what is happening in other places, what are the hot topics in today''s society, and what issues people are talking about.


    So, when more and more people on Twitter joined the topic of the greater success rate of the place in the United States where you can bet on oil fields, it quickly spread ten, ten, one hundred, one hundred thousand and one thousand. It has become something that the entire United States is discussing.


    At this time, the people''s habit of joining in the fun is well reflected.


    Many people don''t care whether they know it or not, and they don''t ask themselves whether they know it or not. They just want to participate anyway. The way to participate is also very simple, you just need to move your fingers and choose an option that looks pleasing to your eyes, and that''s it.


    After they have done all this, they can show off among their friends, and then attract more people and spread the topic more widely.


    People who join in the fun do this, they are very happy, but many people who claim to be professionals are very dissatisfied.


    These people talk at length, trying to prove their own wisdom and the stupidity of others, but at the same time, they also make the topic hotter. Genius one second to remember ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    Little did they know that their behavior was exactly what Xu Ang wanted, and it was right in Xu Ang''s arms.


    "Lovely American people, let''s make the topic more violent."

 Chapter 425： who is right

    There is such a wise saying: Prestige is just what you need.


    That is, those cultivators in Xianxia novels all want to appear holy in front of people, and they are proud of themselves, not to mention mortals.


    As a seasoned netizen, Xu Ang knows nothing about pretending to be a crime on the Internet.


    As long as someone pays attention to the topic, you can see their presence.


    If it is a hot topic discussed by the whole society, it is a feast for these people.


    As Xu Ang expected, when the tweet he sent was discussed by many Americans, and in a very short period of time, he rushed to the top of the hot list and became a national-level hot spot. He was eager to show that he was knowledgeable. Eager to let people know how good they are, those who want to be famous have appeared.������The fastest full text of �r�Ĥ�ӦӦ�s:/��.��8��z��.c����/


    As soon as these people appear, regardless of whether they have three or seven or twenty-one, they will frantically spray those who disagree with them. As soon as the scolded person returned his mouth, the scolding war started like this.


    When someone quarrels, there will be people watching. This is true in reality, and the same is true on the Internet.


    The heat kept rising amid the quarrels, and it remained high. In just three days, almost all Americans have known about one thing on Twitter - even those who don''t have access to the Internet will also know it in newspapers and TV reports.


    Seeing that the heat was rising, Xu Ang judged that the time had come, and he made the next move.


    "Everyone''s concern about this matter is beyond my expectation. Since everyone is so enthusiastic, I decided to repay everyone."


    "Let me see where the most people choose."


    "An old oil well in Texas that has been abandoned for ten years? An oil well that has been disliked by all experts and authorities, who believes that it has no option to produce oil again. Are you sure where it is?"


    "Well, as many people have said, experts and authorities are bullshit, so let''s go there."


    "Since it''s everyone''s choice, we might as well take a gamble to see if the experts and authorities are right, or if the people''s choice is the right one."


    Xu Ang took the time to post several tweets in succession. Since the topic he initiated was at the top of the hot list, many people followed him, so his words were immediately noticed by many people.


    And Xu Ang deliberately waited for another hour, and when the topic was almost fermented, he sent out the next tweet.


    "I will obey the public opinion, go to Texas, and let Peak TV follow the filming. If anyone is interested, you can watch the live TV broadcast, and let us witness whether the authority and experts are credible, or your choice is correct. Friendship Hint, this live show is free."


    "By the way, there''s no one who doesn''t know about Peak TV, right?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Live betting on oil fields?


    This Chinese man is crazy, we just choose him and believe it!


    This is the first reaction someone sees on Twitter.


    But some people''s first reaction after seeing Xu Ang''s tweet is that this Chinese is really special.


    After the first reaction, those who participated in the previous voting were thinking: Maybe you can pay attention, after all, I also participated in this matter.


    If a person is interested in something, and it is effortless and inexpensive to do, he will have more than 99% chance to put it into practice.


    Those who decided to watch the live broadcast might not realize that they were caught in Xu Ang''s words.


    "You idiots who are clamoring to pay attention, didn''t you realize that the Chinese person''s Twitter gave you a psychological suggestion?"


    It can be said that the experts in the United States also have real skills. Soon someone discovered the skills used by Xu Ang. This person wrote on Twitter: "The Chinese people deliberately put experts and authority against the public, and put the two Put it in two opposing camps, and you don''t notice it at all? Oh, **** pig, I''m really desperate for your IQ."


    Maybe this person just wanted to show that he saw more than others and saw something that others didn''t notice, so he used a show-off tone, and there was a sense of arrogance in his words.


    In reality, he could shut up many people by virtue of his status and dare not express dissatisfaction with him.


    However, this is on the web.


    The Internet has brought the distance between people, and it has also shortened the distance between people.


    Hidden behind the computer screen, the only person in the real world can also boldly strike out. What he enjoys is doing things he dare not do in reality, spraying people who dare not spray in reality, and venting emotions that he dare not vent in reality.


    As a result, the smart expert who saw through everything was quickly sprayed to pieces.


    Water floods Jinshan?


    Do not!


    It was a tsunami.


    Countless curses, like the anger of the sea, directly drowned the expert.


    Xu Ang, who has been following the reactions of the Americans on Twitter, was amused by them. It was so easy to jump out of a smart man. He was saying something to remind everyone, but he was sprayed by the friendly army to autism-the Twitter account was scolded What a sad reminder to close comments.


    The American people are really powerful.


    The product of happy education is indeed not something that ordinary people can withstand.


    In my heart, I sighed that Xu Ang''s actions were not slow at all.


    Almost as soon as he finished tweeting, the Peak TV reporter was allowed into his mansion in Beverly Hills.


    It was at this time that the live broadcast promised by Xu Ang began. Genius one second to remember ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    After taking over the TV station from Colombia Company, Xu Ang also became its boss.


    As a boss, in order to attract traffic to his own industry, he naturally has to take action If it wasn''t for the purpose of attracting audiences, Xu Ang would go to participate in this live broadcast when he was full and panicked?


    "I have attracted you to the audience. Whether you can keep them, how many people can be retained, and how many people can be converted into long-term paying audiences, then it depends on your ability."


    Xu Ang said this to the person in charge of the TV station not only to put pressure on the other party, but also to imply the other party, this is a test of your ability, I hope you will give me a satisfactory answer.


    If Xu Ang was not satisfied with the answer sheet, he could guess without asking.


    The aviation industry in the United States is developed. It is very common for American people to travel by plane.


    However, it would be interesting if the live broadcast was of a billionaire''s travel, and he could also follow the inside of his private jet.


    Many people originally planned to come in and take a peek to get to know Xu Ang, an American who was a rich man from China, and quickly attracted their attention.


    In this era of the beginning of the Internet, even the people of the United States know very little about the lives of the rich, and they are very eager to explore the lives of the rich. It is not like the Internet from time to time. Showing off your wealth is like that, and you have immunity to all kinds of luxury.


    Seeing the opportunity to see the rich life they have always yearned for, many people consciously locked the TV channel on Peak TV.


    Not only that, but out of the heart of showing off, many of them also called friends and made their own contributions to the ratings of Peak TV.

 Chapter 426： we can choose

    The luxurious interior of the cabin is the envy of many Americans who can only travel on the old planes of airlines.


    The men were watching TV and talking on Twitter.


    They didn''t know that Xu Ang wanted them to do that, otherwise he would have nothing to show off his wealth.


    When someone discusses it, the topic becomes hot.


    As a result, topics such as the luxury life of the rich and the luxury private jet of Huaxia Xu began to increase on the Twitter topic list, which attracted many people who did not want to pay attention to turn on the TV and tune the channel to Peak TV.


    The initial drainage was successful, and Xu Ang made many Americans remember Peak TV.


    Don''t think that remembering is useless. Many times when you are in a moment of choice, you will subconsciously make a decision based on your memory.


    At this point, what you remember can easily become your first choice.


    If at that time Peak had something you were interested in, or it made you feel like it would pass the time and you stayed, that''s half the battle.


    The remaining half is for you to develop the habit of watching its shows, and then become its long-term user, and eventually become a loyal user.


    You must know that the TV stations in the United States are different from Huaxia. The latter''s TV channels are all free channels, while in the United States, because the TV stations are private enterprises, they are all paid channels.


    If it is some popular programs, it is still charged by the program.


    Compared to Huaxia''s TV station, Lao Mi''s side is very outrageous, and it gives the impression that he is getting into the eyes of money.


    However, this is the characteristic of capitalism.


    On the Gulfstream G550, Xu Ang was talking to the camera: "My assistant told me that someone was attacking me on Twitter, and some people were mocking me on Twitter. Saying that you chose the place in Texas was just a random click, and I''m not really optimistic about it, but I, a Chinese person, believed it stupidly. This trip is destined to be a waste of time, and I have to make a fool of myself in front of everyone. "


    "I admit, there is some truth to this, but don''t forget that until the last minute, no one knows what the outcome will be. Those who jump to conclusions so early, you think I will make a fool of yourself, but you ignore it If there really is oil out there, the clown won''t be me, but you."


    Xu Ang pointed to the camera and reminded: "The people who attacked me, have you forgotten how many people participated in this vote? Thirty million, thirty million! You think everyone is just like you. If you shoot casually, why don''t you think about it, you are not someone else, why do you have to be like you when you are a casual voter? Do you think that everyone else has no personality? It''s really taken for granted."


    The biggest difference between China and the United States at this time is not technology, but culture and the people under the influence of different cultures.


    Chinese people pay attention to discipline and obedience, while Americans pursue freedom and individuality.


    In the United States, if a person is considered by others to have no personality, then this person will be despised by others, and they will be regarded as inferior.


    It was precisely because he knew that Americans liked to eat this set that Xu Ang deliberately turned the topic to personality.


    "Although my personal flight is fast, Los Angeles is not close to Texas after all. We have to fly for a long time in the air, and this time cannot be wasted."


    Xu Ang snapped his fingers and motioned to Karina: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not saying I want to work. I don''t think everyone wants to watch me handle official business, because it''s very, very boring. What I want to do is to make it boring. The journey becomes interesting, like that.��


    With the help of He Xing, Karina took out a strange-looking table from the bedroom, and unfolded it again under Xu Ang''s gesture.


    This table is nothing but Xu Ang''s daily check-in reward.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: an automatic mahjong machine."


    Yes, you read that right, it''s a mahjong machine.


    It is said that we must spread Chinese culture, so that foreigners can understand China and know the breadth and depth of Chinese civilization.


    First of all, you have to spread the quintessence of the country, otherwise how can you say it is Chinese culture?


    Second, foreigners have to be interested.


    In the end, it has to be highly disseminated, able to spread in a very short period of time, and preferably also addictive and addictive.


    To meet these three conditions, Xu Ang felt that it was not Mahjong to count silently.


    "Don''t underestimate it. This small square city contains the principles of heaven and earth. When it''s big, it has the mystery of the universe. When it''s small, it requires the use of multiple disciplines."


    "If you want to become a master, you can''t be bad at mathematics. You must know that mathematics is the foundation of all sciences. Without mathematics, there would be no scientific and technological civilization that humans have developed today. Playing mahjong can exercise your mathematical ability and become a technology for you. Great masters lay a solid foundation."


    "In addition to mathematics, this game also involves psychological games between people. Friends who are interested in psychology pass by, don''t miss it. Look, my boss, this Mr. Li Ke. His expression was very unnatural when I played the second barrel, which means that this card was played after being drawn by me and had a great impact on his deck plan. From this, we can infer the deck in his hand. possibility. Just a few more observations and I can figure out what cards he has in his hand.��


    On the TV, Xu Ang was blah blah blah, and the foreigners were stunned for a moment.


    Mahjong?


    what is that?


    Chinese people have to use mathematics, psychology, game theory, etc. for leisure and entertainment. Are they playing so high?


    The foreigners were stunned.


    The Chinese who can watch live TV are speechless.


    Isn''t it just a game of mahjong? Yesterday, I asked a few acquaintances to fight until dawn and said I didn''t see how tall it was.


    You said that I have been playing for so many years, and why haven''t I found out what cosmic mysteries can be involved in playing mahjong, and I still need to use many sciences.


    Is it as mysterious as you say?


    The more they watched, the more the Chinese audience felt that Xu Ang was fooling a fool.


    This young man is just bullying foreigners who don''t understand, and fooling foreigners for a while, and his mind is too bad.


    However, why am I so happy to see the startled expressions of those foreigners on Peak TV?


    Looking at it, the Chinese audience, like Watson, found their blind spots.


    The table used by Xu Ang to play mahjong can be shuffled automatically, just need to press the button lightly, but why am I so happy to see the startled expressions of those foreigners on Peak TV? Looking at it, the Chinese audience, like Watson, found their blind spots.


    The table used by Xu Ang to play mahjong can be shuffled automatically, just need to press the button lightly.

 Chapter 427： Mahjong is also a national quintessence

    Mahjong is on fire.


    At least temporarily in the US.


    The most powerful proof is that there are foreigners who went to Chinatown on purpose to buy a pair to play with.


    However, the Chinese bosses did not understand.


    "Cat feet?"


    "what is that?"


    "We don''t sell cats here, let alone such bizarre things."


    Negotiations with the owner of the store were not smooth, like chickens and ducks. The Americans who had quick brains said two words that turned the situation around: "Huh!"


    The shop owner understood immediately.


    Listening to these two words, who said that foreigners can''t speak Chinese well, isn''t it very standard.


    The popularity of mahjong was within Xu Ang''s expectations. After all, it is a national quintessence. Unless the Americans don''t play, it''s only a matter of time before the Chinese culture is promoted.


    But Xu Ang did not expect that the mahjong machine was on fire.


    When he saw on Twitter where the topic of Chinese Mahjong was next to the topic of Chinese Mahjong was where to buy a mahjong machine, Xu Ang suddenly thought that there seemed to be no organic hemp at this time.


    In this way, business opportunities can be found, and Xu Ang does not know how to say that he has good fortune.


    Of course, the premise is that the technology of the mahjong machine can be successfully analyzed.


    It should be fine.


    "It''s coming, boss."


    Karina reminded Xu Ang that the plane was about to land, and the mahjong should be put away early to avoid accidents.


    This place in Texas is also famous for its rough style in the United States, but Xu Ang did not come to experience its customs. After getting off the plane, he took the car out of the airport and went straight to the destination.


    The land area of ??the United States is not much different from that of China, but the population is only a fraction of that of China.


    Knight XV is speeding on the road. Don''t look at its heavy body and think it is not fast. Its strong horsepower can make this armored car-like big man drive fast.


    When I saw this big man for the first time, even the reporters who followed him admired him. Americans like this kind of big car. When the Beetle and other small cars in the eleventh district entered the American market, they were disgusted. It''s just that most of the Americans are still really fragrant, and they can''t get along with anyone who can''t get along with their wallets.


    No matter how big a man with high horsepower is in line with the American aesthetic, they can only stare blankly if their wallets can''t stand it.


    Or the "toy car" in District 11 to save fuel and money.


    However, when the camera showed the situation inside the car, not to mention the audience in front of the TV, even the cameraman who had experienced strong winds and waves was stunned.


    To put it nicely, the situation inside the car is full of childishness, but to put it bluntly, it is childish.


    Children''s toys, cute dolls, and the little girl''s favorite color - pink, dress the interior of the car into a world that is diametrically opposed to the mighty shape of the XV Knight.


    Such a large contrast makes people stunned for a while, and they can''t react for a long time.


    Xu Ang, who was followed by the camera, looked helpless: "Look, the interior of this car is very spacious, so my little sister likes to play here. Usually if I don''t have to drive this car out, it will be caught The little sisters requisitioned it to be a place for them to play and play."


    You just say that you have no status in the family, and you only deserve to be bullied by your little sister, and you are done. Saying so much is useless.


    Many people saw the truth, but they had a lot of goodwill towards Xu Ang.


    The United States and China differ in many concepts. China advocates giving up a small family for everyone, while the Americans believe that if a person cannot handle family relations well, and even his own family is not treated well, how can we expect Can he be kind to others?


    It was found that Xu Ang was so accommodating to his little sister that even his car could be used as a place for his little sister to play, and the favorability of the American people was severely brushed by Xu Ang.


    When the towering derrick appeared at the end of the field of vision, everyone knew they were there.


    When Knight XV stopped, someone greeted him.


    Xu Ang knew the identity of the other party, it was a staff member of Lucent.


    To say that the energy of these big American companies is really not small, Xu Ang did not waste any time along the way. He was still on his own private jet, but he was still one step slower than the people from Lucent.


    The other party was talking with the people from Peak TV, revealing the logo of Lucent on his clothes, intentionally or unintentionally.


    This time, Xu Ang''s bet on the oil field will not only benefit from Peak TV, but Lucent will also be the beneficiary.


    Although neither the photographer nor the person being photographed mentioned it, Xu Ang took out a laptop with the fruit company logo and successfully connected to the Internet without a network cable. The people at Peak TV set up the camera positions, and While waiting for those drillers who started drilling to drill where Xu Ang pointed, there were still many viewers who keenly discovered what Xu Ang wanted them to discover.


    "I''m the only one who wants to know what technology Huaxia Xu is using. Why can he surf the Internet without plugging in an Internet cable to his computer?"


    Someone tweeted this.


    For some unknown reason, this tweet quickly gained a lot of attention, entered the public eye, and was noticed by many netizens.


    When someone asks, someone will answer, and there is never a shortage of enthusiastic people on the Internet, especially some hot topics that have been created.


    "I didn''t see the people from Lucent? I guess it must be their new technology. Oh, these **** capitalists, why did they let the rich like Huaxia Xu enjoy the new technology in the first place, do we ordinary people not care at all? ?"


    This is okay in the front, but there is a suspicion of provocation in the back.


    It is said that no one will be fooled by such a low-level trick, but the truth is quite the opposite.


    Some people''s emotions have been stirred up, and it is not a few people Thanks for Happy Education. "


    Xu Ang said when he saw that certain topics on Twitter were going the way he and Longman expected.


    The people have demands, and their voices should not be ignored, so Steve took advantage of the opportunity to launch a new generation of laptops from Fruit Company, and announced its strategic cooperation with Lucent to stand in the WIFI and Bluetooth battle, so that users can get rid of WIFI Isn''t it reasonable that the limitation of the network cable can realize the convenience of surfing the Internet at any time outdoors?


    Three birds with one stone, nothing more.


    Xu Ang said: You thought I was on the first floor, but I was actually on the fifth floor.


    Some people discover new concerns, while others remain the same.


    No matter where you are in the battle between WIFI and Bluetooth, we just want to see you, a Chinese person, make a fool of yourself, a place that is not favored by countless experts and authorities. You Xu Ang must go to drill and broadcast live TV, you will die. you.


    Huaxia people, this time you are going to be embarrassed after all.

 Chapter 428： so-called authority

    When Li Ke found a car parked near an oil well and a foreign man got out of the car, he immediately reminded the security personnel nearby: "All cheer up and pay attention to the surrounding situation."


    In fact, without Li Ke''s orders, the security personnel that Xu Ang brought from China did not relax their vigilance.


    These people are either Li Ke He Xing and their comrades, or they are introduced by reliable acquaintances. They have worked as security guards in Junjing Home''s property company for a period of time. They can become Xu Ang''s after inspection by Wang Fang, Hu Yi and others Bodyguard, with a much higher salary than before.


    Chinese people pay attention to taking people''s money and people to eliminate disasters. When Xu Ang is given money, the bodyguards have a high enthusiasm for work, and they will not relax at work.


    Almost at the same time that the foreign man got out of the car, several guns were aimed at the vital parts of his body where the camera could not capture it.


    Once the foreign man''s behavior is in the slightest, he will lose his mobility in an instant.


    The foreign man was also interested, and he didn''t break in when he saw security guards blocking him, but just stood in the distance and shouted at Xu Ang.


    Since there are staff members of Peak TV station around the oil well, and the equipment is also assumed to be around, the voice of the foreign man is transmitted to the ears of many viewers who are watching the program through the radio.


    "who do you think You Are?"


    "You are just a Chinese. This is the United States, not a place where you are arrogant."


    "Do you think you''re great when you have money, do you think you have a bit of business talent, and you can do anything if you make a little money in business?"


    "Tell you, everything must be scientific. If you don''t understand, you can ask experts and listen to experts, they are the authority, and what they say is correct. Those ordinary people who have no professional knowledge know nothing. , all they know is bullshit, these guys have nothing but stupidity and poverty."


    "Huaxia people, I thought your brain could be smarter, but I didn''t expect you to be an idiot like them."


    "What''s the choice of the people, do you think this is China? The United States doesn''t like your way. Only what experts like me say can be guaranteed to be correct. You don''t listen to us, you despise authority and think you are a fighter? No, you are nothing."


    "Listen, Chinese. It''s still too late for you to wake up, listen to me quickly, and end this boring farce, otherwise you will become the biggest laughing stock in the United States and even the world when it ends, just... just... ah just... ����


    The foreign man was yelling, but he didn''t know that Xu Ang had silently used a Pizza Hut reward ticket.


    Then, the man who was shouting saw that the oil well had changed, and the exclamations of the experienced drillers came over.


    "It''s out of oil!"


    "It''s out of oil!"


    "It''s really oily, my God!"


    The foreign man who was clamoring was like a chicken who was croaking but was suddenly strangled by the neck. His passion was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t get out.


    He could only blushed and patted his chest hard to calm himself.


    The camera of Peak TV was also broken. He used the camera to record the whole process of the man from screaming to holding his breath, and naughty gave him a close-up, showing the man''s embarrassment clearly in front of everyone.


    It''s outrageous!


    The foreign man managed to breathe easy. Looking at the oil well, he was even more shocked than those drilling workers, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Why did the oil come out?"


    "I have clearly explored, there can be no oil here!"


    "But how did it come out of oil?" The foreign man grabbed his hair and pulled it hard, not worried that he would be too smart, and kept talking to himself, "It''s impossible! It''s impossible. This is absolutely impossible!����


    Xu Ang turned his head and glanced at the man. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes put what he wanted to say on the table��that''s all?


    "authority?"


    "expert?"


    Xu Ang pouted and said, "Thank you."


    The mouth said thank you, but it didn''t mean that at all. Fortunately, Xu Ang''s ability to express is alright, and everyone else can understand what he means - thank you for entertaining everyone with your ugliness like a clown, and successfully making everyone laugh.


    "Oh... no!"


    The foreign man couldn''t accept this reality, he yelled and turned around and ran back to his car at the fastest speed, and then drove quickly to avoid people, looking so embarrassed.


    Facing the camera, Xu Ang said seriously: "Everyone has seen it, and the oil is out. This time the difference of opinion between the experts and the general public is that we have won. It seems that experts and authorities sometimes cannot be trusted. When the vast majority of people in a country think that something should be like this, and experts and authorities tell us that you are wrong, we should believe in ourselves the most.��


    "Only trust your own judgment, you can make the most correct choice. Because only you know yourself best, only you know what you want, instead of listening to people who don''t know you at all, don''t know you''ve been through Any expert and authoritative word."


    "You know, when we ordinary people are working hard, experts are blowing air conditioners and drinking coffee in the office. How can they understand our suffering? People like this, don''t believe it."


    Xu Ang''s remarks were heard in the ears of many Americans, and they were immediately recognized.


    In fact, Xu Ang may not think so. The only reason he would say this is because he knows that the people of the United States eat this way, and they love to hear it.


    This is the same as many people in China hate the rich, UU reading www.uukanshu. com They can''t hear how good the rich are, they don''t want to see the rich get benefits, they are only willing to receive the information they want to receive.


    For example, the rich second generation are all brainless idiots, and such descendants will sooner or later ruin their parents'' fortunes.


    This kind of news is their favorite, and they only receive such news. Once it is different from what they imagined, they will be out of anger and will attack in groups.


    Of course, this attack is on the Internet, in reality they don''t have the courage


    It''s like going to bully children in kindergarten and commit crimes against innocent people who are at the bottom of society like themselves when they want to take revenge on society.


    Sad, pitiful, and deplorable.


    Of course, this attack is on the Internet. In reality, they don''t have the guts to go to the world and go to bully the children in kindergarten when they want to take revenge on the society, to commit crimes against innocent people who are at the bottom of the society like themselves.


    Sad, pitiful, and deplorable.

 Chapter 429： Americans missed 100 million

    There is a joke called feeling that I missed a hundred million.


    There is a kind of sadness that really missed a billion.


    In various places in the United States on this day, there are unknown how many people smashed the TV.


    They never thought that Xu Ang actually found an oil field from everyone''s joking voting options.


    If they had known that oil could really be drilled there, they should have gone first. It''s good now, the money has been earned by others, and it''s still where people point to.


    How bad this is.


    He was so remorseful that he beat his chest, so that today''s American hospitals took in a lot of patients who played with boulders, and turned into patients with boulders smashing their chests.


    Those who are far away are better, after all, they are too late. Only those people in Texas, it''s called a rush, the closer you get to the city where the oil well is located, the more regretful people are.


    They are regretting why they didn''t gamble, and they are regretting that they had missed the opportunity to become a billionaire with three thousand dollars.


    "I missed a billion!"


    "I really missed a billion!"


    At this time, countless sisters of Xianglin in the United States were thinking: "I''m so stupid, really..."


    I was so poor that I could only live on dossier and to show others how to get rich.


    That''s all.


    Who doesn''t like to brag about a big mountain, and who doesn''t like to join in the fun.


    The problem is that the person who was instructed has really made a fortune after doing what he said. At this time, his mood is only two words - Mum **** off.


    Twitter was very lively for a while, expressing his regrets, saying that Xu Ang was out of luck, and clamoring for himself to gamble... There were so many remarks that the Twitter server almost exploded. , Scared Mark to hurriedly organize the employees of the technical department to do an emergency response.


    The boss is the boss, and a shot is really extraordinary.


    Mark, who is very busy, is very beautiful in his heart. He knows that this time he can attract many new users and make Twitter''s valuation go up a lot.


    The net worth is about to rise again, and there is such a powerful boss who says that as happy as he is, he is as happy as he is.


    No matter whether others are so angry that they want to hit the wall, or they are so excited that they want to spiral into the sky, this will not affect Xu Ang. He was watching the oil well not far away, holding a report from a hired professional in his hand.


    "So, your result is that there is a layer of oil underground that is more abundant than the original oil field? Those experts and authorities have not discovered it before, but we just drilled to the right position, and then we discovered it."


    After getting a positive answer, Xu Ang glanced at the other small group of people standing aside.


    They were representatives of Texas Oil who had heard the news.


    Xu Ang made such a big noise, how could these guys who are smarter than a dog''s nose not know?


    Almost as soon as the oil was drilled, representatives of the oil companies embarked on a journey to come here. It''s just that Texas Oil is a local snake, and people have the advantage of being close to the water, and they are the first to come over.


    Knowing that now is his chance to express himself, a representative of Texas Oil, a man in a suit stepped forward and said, "Dear sir, your vision is really amazing. I don''t know what you are going to do with the treasure here, if you don''t have this If you have any experience in this area, you can cooperate with us Texas Oil, and if you find it troublesome, you can sell it directly to us, and I promise to give you a satisfactory price.��


    "How satisfied are you at a satisfactory price?"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ang would say this. The man in the suit and leather shoes was stunned for half a second. The guy responded quickly, and immediately took over the words: "According to the exploration report in your hand, Texas Oil can bid 70 million US dollars."


    Xu Angli ignored him, turned around and left.


    talk?


    Xu Ang was too lazy to talk about this offer.


    The man in suit and tie hurriedly changed his mind when he saw it: "80 million US dollars! That''s 80 million US dollars. Think clearly, what a huge wealth this is."


    "Please be quiet, sir."


    Someone scolded the man in the suit and leather shoes, who smelled a disgusting smell from him.


    lawyer? !


    Where did this lawsuit stick come from?


    At this moment, the man in suit and leather shoes can only pray that the other party is not very capable, or that he is just a person from a small law firm. Unfortunately, the reality is always disappointing.


    "My lord, Lei Kewen of Shengxin Law Firm, is an economic lawyer hired by my employer. He is responsible for handling economic issues for my employer. If you have anything, you can talk to me first."


    Damn, why is Sheng Xin''s person, it''s hard to do now.


    The man in the suit and leather shoes had a smile on his face, and there was a whole three-character classic in his heart that he wanted to blurt out.


    Lawyers are all vampires. As long as they are caught in the field they are good at, they will be kind if they don''t **** your last blood.


    "You said 80 million dollars just now?" Lai Kewen showed a very standard smile on his face, "You may not know, my employer is Xu from China, and with his wealth of 80 million dollars, I can''t impress him at all, let alone. According to the exploration results, the newly discovered oil layer is simply not something that 80 million can take."


    "Are you mining, storing, extracting, and transporting and selling so many links without cost?" The man in suit and leather shoes has his own reasons, "Eighty million dollars is already a lot."


    "It doesn''t matter, my employer has plenty of time and patience. You can think about it again and maybe make a more reasonable offer."


    Laikvin was in no hurry, but a man in a suit and leather shoes couldn''t.


    It doesn''t matter to whom Xu Ang sells the oil here, but not Texas Oil.


    If the oil on your own site is bought by another company, it will not only make yourself a laughing stock in the industry, but more importantly, what if the other party has a crooked mind and competes with them in Texas to **** their market.


    When a new competitor appears in your own territory, how can you still make money by lying down happily?


    Texas Oil will not let such a thing happen The men in suits and leather shoes know that delaying for one more minute at this time will increase the number of variables. If other friends arrive, it is hard to say what will happen at that time.


    He gritted his teeth and reported his bottom line: "One hundred million, no more."


    This offer was broadcast live by Peak TV, and it is precisely because of the words of the men in suits and ties that dozens of millions of Americans will have the pain and mourning that they have missed 100 million.


    Xu Ang agreed to the one-hundred-million-dollar offer, but he had a condition��all the taxes incurred in this matter were borne by Texas Petroleum, and Xu Ang just collected the money and would not spend even a penny more.


    After much negotiation in Lakewyn, the deal was reached after several phone calls from the man in the suit.


    When the two sides signed a legally valid contract witnessed by millions of Americans through the live broadcast of Peak TV, Xu Ang asked the camera: "There was a chance to become a billionaire before you, but you didn''t. No treasure. If God can give you another chance, can you seize it?"

 Chapter 430： Give you a chance to become rich

    "Almighty Sign In Novel( to find the latest chapter!


    What does this Chinese want to do?


    Hearing Xu Ang''s words, the Americans in front of the TV had doubts in their hearts.


    Many people are even thinking: Is it because he made a windfall to come out for a while, after all, if he were himself, he would definitely do that.


    It turns out that Xu Ang is not that kind of person.


    He''s not that superficial.


    "I''m the owner of Peak Studios, and I''m sure many people know that. So, do you know that there''s a new animated film coming out of Peak Studios?"


    So you''re promoting a new movie?


    Someone was cursing: "Damn capitalists, you really won''t miss any opportunity to make money. You want me to go to the cinema to watch animated movies, you can dream. Even if I go to sleep at midnight, I won''t be there for Peaks. Contribute a penny to the box office."


    When the words were spoken, they were full of momentum, but as Xu Ang''s next words were broadcast, these people immediately became really fragrant.


    "I like fun, how about we play a game together?"


    "I believe everyone has seen it. I just made a fortune. There is an old saying in China: "It is better to be happy alone than to be happy. It means how can one person''s happiness equal the happiness of a group of people, so I made a decision. "


    "The movie tickets for Peak''s new movie will be numbered, and every day for the month it''s released, I will be conducting a live draw by Peak TV. Every draw will give two million dollars as a reward, and an eleven will be drawn at random. Buyers of movie tickets with corresponding numbers will receive corresponding bonuses.��


    "The prize money is that the first winner of each lottery draw will receive a grand prize of one million dollars, and the remaining ten will receive one hundred thousand dollars each."


    Play the lottery!


    The Americans were taken aback.


    Every three days for 30 days, the lottery is drawn ten times, and every time 11 people win the lottery, there will be many lucky winners.


    Many Americans didn''t figure it out at once, but it doesn''t matter, Xu Ang will help them figure it out.


    He talked to the camera eloquently: "Ten lottery draws will produce ten millionaires, and one hundred lucky winners will get $100,000. I think the probability is much higher than buying lottery tickets. I have $20 million in real gold. Take out the silver, whether you can get it or not is up to you."


    "Whether you continue to be ordinary, or be the one that lets everyone know you''re lucky, depends on what you do."


    Pointing at the camera, it makes Xu Ang feel as if he is pointing at himself through the TV screen and questioning his soul: "You have already missed one chance to become a rich man. Now that the second chance is in front of you, do you still want to miss it?"


    Yeah, are we going to miss it?


    Thinking that Xu Ang easily made 100 million yuan, and he was stupidly watching the fun before, but he didn''t think about doing anything, he let the opportunity slip away from his fingertips, and countless Americans smashed the TV with one punch. Roaring: "No! Never!"


    The opportunity to become rich must not be missed a second time. They have to gamble, to prove that they are special, and to let everyone know how lucky they are.


    Xu Ang can make a fortune as a Chinese, but there is no reason why I can''t as an American.


    So, under the influence of the three major illusions that I can do it, the impulsive consumption of Americans almost kept the official website of Peak Studios down.


    According to Lasseter''s report after the incident, more than three million people entered the official website of Peak Studios within an hour after Xu Ang said that the lottery was going to be held, and they all booked at least one movie ticket.


    At least, that''s because some of these smart people book more than one movie ticket in order to increase their odds of winning.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these people that Xu Ang decides from whom the first million lucky person will be born.


    "The boss is a genius!" Lasseter''s eyes lit up, and he cheered with the rest of the Peak Studios. "Our next movie is going to be a big hit at the box office, and everyone will have a good Christmas."


    Can the box office sell well? Three million people pre-purchased movie tickets in the first hour, and the momentum did not weaken much in the second and third hours.


    Just these are enough to recover the cost and make a fortune, not to mention where is this going?


    A large portion of moviegoers in the U.S. don''t like to book tickets online, and they go to the theaters to buy them directly after the movie is released.


    A movie ticket only costs a few dollars, how much is a million dollars. Even if you can''t draw a million dollars, you can make a lot of money with 100,000 dollars.


    The self-confidence of Americans makes them believe that they will be one of the winners. There is absolutely no situation where the winner is not themselves, because they are the most unique and special one.


    Even Xu Ang, the instigator, was lamenting how foolish the Americans were.


    "As expected of a happy American, if you change to Huaxia, you will never achieve such an effect."


    Seeing that the Americans are so happy, Xu Ang sincerely wishes them happiness all the time. Happy education, happy American people, happy one-stop.


    Don''t look at Xu Ang wanting to spend 20 million US dollars out, you think he won''t make much money, and may even lose money. In fact, taking advantage of the impact of this lottery draw, Xu Ang was able to earn back the 20 million yuan and still have a huge surplus just from the box office revenue it brought.


    What''s more, Xu Ang has other income besides the box office.


    Peak Studio''s new film continues to sell well at the box office. Its profitability is stronger than last year, and its financial report is even better than last year. Can its stock price rise?


    Peng Xue and Zhao Zhanglong had made preparations for them long ago. The sharp sickle was raised high in a place that no one else could see, ready to go.


    "Why do you feel that the more money you have, the easier it is to make money?"


    Xu Ang, who suddenly had this idea in his mind, began to think about life. He felt like Wang Duoyu from the richest man in Xihong City.


    The more you spend, the more you spend you can''t spend it all.


    Fortunately, he won''t be like Wang Duoyu, and every penny he earns now is a bullet, which will contribute to the financial turmoil that will sweep across Asia next year.


    The Americans here are just the opposite.


    Every cent they spend now will add to Xu Ang''s plan in the future, like a stream of trickles that continue to converge, and finally make the sea.


    The sea is a tsunami that can drown everything in terror.


    At the airport in Los Angeles, in front of a runway where a private jet was parked, Xu Ang patted Lasseter on the shoulder and said, "I''ll help you get here, do it well, John."


    After talking, Xu Ang got into his private jet, and the Gulfstream G550 flew his owner into the sky and embarked on a journey back to China.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 429 gives you a chance to become a rich man), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 431： it is alive

    "Almighty Sign In Novel( to find the latest chapter!


    Looking at the bright sky, Xu Ang sighed: This time I finally returned home during the day.


    Then he left the airport, got in the car that picked him up, and headed home.


    The kindergarten children walked out in groups, chatting and chatting, mixed with happy laughter. When they got out of the gate of the kindergarten, the little ones were claimed by their parents one by one, and they went home with big hands and little hands.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi walked last. In addition to waiting for their mother to explain their work to the teacher on duty, Xiaoxiao was the eldest sister in the kindergarten, so she consciously maintained the order after school.


    "Take your time and be an obedient good boy."


    Among the twittering Xiaodouding, a small dog was barking, reminding the Xiaodouding to line up and walk slowly.


    Xiao Qingzi raised her little hand beside Xiaoxiao to help her voice: "Everyone line up, line up, and listen to what Sister Xiaoxiao has to say."


    Soon the little Doudings were almost claimed by their parents. When the two puppies were about to lead the remaining Doudings to the play area of ??the kindergarten, a tall figure appeared in their sight.


    "Ah~~~!"


    Xiao Qingzi''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Xu Ang one step before Xiaoxiao, and the child immediately screamed with excitement.


    Xiaoxiao slowed down a bit, and when she saw Xu Ang, she didn''t care about the other Xiaodouding, her short legs moved away, and rushed towards Xu Ang.


    "elder brother!"


    "It''s my brother, hahaha..."


    Xiaoxiao ran to the front and back and flew towards her brother''s calf with the momentum of running.


    Bend over, reach out, pick up.


    Xu Ang did it all in one go, catching Xiaoxiao like copying the ball. With his five fingers open, he supported Xiao Gouzi''s belly with his big hands, held the little sister in his hands, and even weighed it.


    It''s a little heavier than the current Xiaogouzi in my impression. It seems that the food my mother arranged for her is good.


    Compared with Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi has not changed much, at least Xu Ang didn''t feel it.


    This timid puppy ran over behind Xiaoxiao, and without saying what he wanted, he raised his head and smirked at Xu Ang. When Xu Ang bent down and held her in his arms, she laughed louder and happier.


    The two little sisters hugged their brother''s neck, one on each side, and kept stamping on the brother''s face with their small mouths.


    Compared with being at home, the little sisters gave the elder brother face in front of everyone''s eyes, and their barbs did not leave a trace of saliva on the elder brother''s face.


    After kissing enough, Xiaoxiao twisted her little body to ask her brother to put herself down. In the kindergarten, there was also a group of Xiaodou Ding looking at her eagerly, asking Sister Xiaoxiao to take them to play on the slide, sit on the seesaw, and dance with the swimming ball.


    As the eldest sister in the kindergarten, Xiaoxiao is on the mission of taking care of the little peas for her mother, how can she be bound by a brother.


    A brother can''t help but be considerate of his sister.


    So, at Xiaoxiao''s strong request, Xu Ang could only let go of the two puppies, so they played with a group of little peas who had not yet been claimed by their parents.


    Fang Shuying heard the movement and looked outside in the park. Seeing that it was Xu Ang, she went back with confidence, and made handover with the teacher on duty more carefully.


    As for running out happily when you see your son, handing over everything in the kindergarten to others, and just accompany your son, then you think too much. There is so much hypocrisy between mother and son, and it is not in a TV series.


    Xu Ang was very depressed.


    He came back from the United States after a long journey. He thought he would be warmly welcomed by his family, but the two little sisters in the family went to play with his friends after a few mouthfuls, and he didn''t say a word with his mother.


    sad!


    Xu Ang resolutely protested the behavior of his mother and little sisters ignoring him. He turned around and walked away to express his strong indignation.


    It''s just that this indignation didn''t last long. It dissipated when Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi held hands, shouted "brother, brother" and rushed home to find their brother. most of them.


    The remaining half, Xu Ang, picked up the two little sisters, and found that the two little sisters disappeared after gasping for breath.


    Sure enough, my brother was still put in their own minds by them.


    "It''s so good, my brother will give you candy."


    He took out the things he had prepared long ago from his pocket, Xu Ang, who was sitting on the sofa, tore the bag open in front of the two little sisters, and poured something into their little hands.


    That''s finely divided particles.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi have never eaten this kind of candy, but they will look at the packaging. According to their experience, only candies for children will have such bright colors and beautiful paintings.


    The two little sisters poured the candy into their mouths decisively, and then they were so moved that they dared not move.


    "It''s alive!"


    Feeling the irregular rhythm on her tongue, Xiaoxiao only had time to say a word of surprise, her whole body did not move, just like someone in a martial arts novel.


    It''s not that she can''t move, it''s that she doesn''t dare to move.


    In Xiaogouzi''s life, she had never eaten anything alive in her mouth. She was overwhelmed with no experience in dealing with it, and could only froze in place stupidly.


    She is like this, not to mention Xiao Qingzi.


    So Fang Shuying, who went home, saw a strange scene. Xu Ang was sitting on the sofa laughing, while Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, who were standing in front of him, didn''t move.


    Curious Fang Shuying walked over, only to see the two little sisters with their small mouths slightly open, with small grievances written on their faces, only a pair of black eyes staring left and right.


    At this time, a small head stuck out from behind Fang Shuying, and Sisi looked at his two little sisters and asked in confusion, "Sister Xiaoxiao, what are you playing with Xiao Qingzi, are you a wooden man? "


    Seeing Sisi, Xu Ang put the sugar bag in her hand and signaled, "Sisi eat candy."


    "Oh."


    As expected of being a friend of the two silly children in the family, Sisi agreed and did so stupidly, not seeing the anxiety and dissuasion in Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi''s eyes.


    As Xu Ang expected, the silly child Sisi was also dumbfounded after exclaiming "Oops".


    Fang Shuying immediately knew that there was something wrong with the candy Xu Ang gave. She took the candy bag in Sisi''s hand and saw that there were two big characters written on the package - jumping.


    Popping candy!


    Fang Shuying recognizes this kind of candy It has been very popular recently, and advertisements for this kind of candy often appear when watching TV.


    "Don''t know to bully your sister all day long."


    Rebuking Xu Ang, Fang Shuying went to the kitchen, but she did not save the three silly children.


    Anyway, the candy will be normal after a while, so it''s fine to let these three stupid children stand for a while, otherwise they will hang around under the banner of helping their mother when they cook, which makes people worry.


    He poked the faces of the two little sisters with his fingers, Xu Ang smiled complacently, he lay down on the sofa, how comfortable he was.


    Lie down on the soft sofa, comfortable!


    He is a big-hearted brother, and he has no idea of ??revenge on his little sister.


    Absolutely not.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 430 it is alive), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 432： to cheat, to attack

    "Almighty Sign In Novel( to find the latest chapter!


    Little hand raised above her head, Xiaoxiao raised her little slap, followed by Sisi and Xiao Qingzi.


    The Gouzi family wants to hunt down the villain brother, and Xiao Gouzi will take the lead in charging.


    "I''m going to beat you up!"


    The little sister shouted rhetoric, striving to kill her brother with her short legs.


    This child''s arrogance is quite arrogant.


    The art of war has a cloud: avoid its edge, attack its lazy return.


    Facing the menacing puppies, Xu Ang used the earliest great tactic in recorded history - King Qin walking around the column. The couch in the living room and the large desk in the dining room have all become his helpers by retreating.


    To Xu Ang''s surprise, the puppies were limited by their frail bodies. After chasing for a few minutes, they gasped and sweated on their foreheads.


    Xiao Gouzi, who took the lead in the charge, slackened his short legs and sat directly on the ground. In order to avoid her, Sisi and Xiao Qingzi who followed closely fell down. Fortunately, the carpet at home was laid to prevent the little sisters from falling. It was thick and soft, and Sisi and Xiao Qingzi threw themselves on it and were not injured.


    The three puppies were tired and did not want to get up on the ground. Even Xiaoxiao, who was sitting, spread out her hands and fell back, lying on her back on the carpet with her short legs straight.


    "Bad brother, come here and let your sister beat you up."


    If you want to flatten me, you still want me to go there. It''s too beautiful to think about.


    Xu Ang wouldn''t do stupid things like sending people''s heads.


    He just simply liked the little sisters and didn''t want to see the little sisters unhappy, so he went up and helped them up. As for Xiao Gouzi grabbing his hand, he laughed loudly: "I got you."


    Then he opened his mouth and showed his little nipples, ah woo bit his sleeve and pulled it back with force, which was not what Xu Ang expected.


    Who would have thought that Xiaogouzi would actually take kindness and revenge, she is really a little sister who doesn''t talk about martial arts.


    "Cheat! Come sneak attack! Mouse tail juice, little sister."


    Holding this Xiao Gouzi, Xu Ang aimed at her little **** and slapped it hard. He wanted to let Xiao Gouzi know how powerful he was, but he didn''t expect Xiao Gouzi to get angry and bite his sleeve and wouldn''t let go. He also grabbed and pulled with his small hands, biting harder and harder.


    Worrying that his sister''s little baby teeth couldn''t stand it, Xu Ang could only compromise: "Okay, don''t be angry, you are almost five years old, and you should be a good and generous child."


    Five years old?


    Xiaoxiao blinked, as if yes, she was growing up.


    "I want to grow up and be a big sister."


    Xiaogouzi, who let go of her brother''s sleeve, expressed her simplest wish, that is to be a big sister.


    She has been a child for four or five years, and she is tired of it. She wants to grow up quickly so that she can be a big sister. Bigger than Sisi, the kind that Sisi calls her sister Xiaoxiao.


    Successfully diverted Xiao Gouzi''s attention, so that he would not be taught by the angry Xiao Gouzi with his little milk teeth, Xu Ang praised his wit.


    He hugged Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, and led Sisi to the dining room, where four of them were waiting for their mother''s meal.


    Fang Shuying, who was busy in the kitchen, saw it and said to Xu Ang, "If you have nothing to do, come and help. You don''t have any eyesight. I really don''t know how you became the boss."


    Xu Ang: "..."


    So, when you are a boss, you have to have eyesight, and you have to find work for yourself if you are not working?


    Mom, are you mistaken, it''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that.


    Those who said this were others Xu Ang could refute, but it was his own mother who said so, so he could only be a good eldest son who listened to his mother''s words and hurriedly ran to the kitchen to help.


    With my mother as the chef and my brother as the master, today''s dinner was quite sumptuous. The little sisters in the family ate their mouths full of oil. They were lying on their backs on the sofa with their belly stretched out, learning from Uncle Ge''s back. The big windmill and they didn''t even get up to sing along.


    Fang Shuying didn''t say anything, but she was actually very happy that Xu Ang came home, otherwise she would not have cooked three more dishes than usual, all of which Xu Ang likes to eat.


    Some people love in words, while others in action.


    While the little sisters were watching TV, Xu Ang picked up a phone call in the study. It was from Wang Lun, his tutor at Peking University.


    "Teacher, do you have something to do with me?"


    "You troublesome boy, I can''t call you if it''s okay?"


    Wang Lun first laughed at Xu Ang, and then said: "You are too tossed, you don''t know how many people are talking about the oil field you made in the United States."


    Xu Ang chuckled: "Luck is luck, and it is all up to the selfless American people to point the way for me, a little socialist book boy. They are all so generous, and I''m too embarrassed to keep my assets from skyrocketing. $100 million is not."


    "You have this mouth, it''s cheap and good-looking."


    Wang Lun really doesn''t know what to say to his student. He also knows the kind of gambling oil that Americans play, but he doesn''t think it can be cheap.


    Where there is a real possibility of oil production, do you think those greedy American companies will let go?


    Only when they have repeatedly explored the places where it is determined that it is impossible to produce oil, they will generously take it out for those who are interested to fight, in order to extract the final value.


    Originally, it was a sure-fire business for the Americans, but he didn''t want Xu Ang to have such good luck, but he actually made a profit and made 100 million for the Americans backhand, which shocked everyone''s attention.


    "You kid, keep a low profile, okay? My old bones can''t stand too much fright. Did you know that after the news came back, someone even said that you violated the laws of the country and went to the United States to gamble, and suggested that your money be confiscated? illegal income."


    The news Wang Lun said was beyond Xu Ang''s expectations, but it wouldn''t be too strange if you thought about it carefully.


    "The person who said this has a red eye. I feel that the person who can say such a thing is either stupid or bad. It is best to check this kind of person, most of them are not clean."


    Wang Lun was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "Can you use dim sum, so you won''t be afraid of being told that you take revenge? Don''t worry, this kind of argument has been beaten back directly. Are we really bullied by people from Peiping University? Principal? Let me tell you, you work hard, as long as you don''t violate the laws of the country, the school is your backing."


    Some people say that studying is useless and that the cost-effectiveness of university is very low. Those who say this should actually learn about the alumni groups of major universities, or learn about the real conditions for recruiting people in large companies with high salaries and benefits.


    If you are not a graduate of a famous school, you can''t even get to the interview, and you will be eliminated directly when the data is reviewed.


    If you start your own business, if you only do a small business, you will not be able to use it, but if you move up your career a little bit, you will find the difference between graduates from non-famous schools and those from famous schools.


    The invisible ceiling stuck many people, let them understand the importance of reading, and let the theory of the uselessness of reading slowly disappear in society.


    Xu Ang quickly thanked: "Thank you teacher and school for your support."


    "Don''t just thank me verbally, you really want to thank me, this teacher, for coming to me tomorrow, I have an old friend who studies economics and wants to see you Wang Lun is sure to make friends of this level. It won''t be easy, Xu Ang agreed to such an invitation without even thinking about it.


    "How can the teacher or the disciple dare not to obey, then I will come tomorrow morning?"


    "If you want to come, come early for me. After the meeting, I happened to **** you to class. If you were asked to run outside every day, I would be caught once."


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    Listening to Wang Lun''s meaning, he still has a class to teach tomorrow morning, so he was sent to the door to be taught.


    "No, teacher, listen to me..."


    "Dududu..."


    The busy tone of the phone was ringing, and Xu Ang was at a loss.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 431 to cheat, to sneak attack), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 433： Most people exist just to make up the numbers

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: a task refresh roll."


    Task refresh volume: The specified check-in task can be refreshed to obtain a new check-in task.


    Xu Ang opened his eyes. Today''s daily check-in gave him new things and made him discover new things.


    It turns out that there are also refresh items for the sign-in task, so that if you encounter a sign-in task that cannot be completed or is difficult to complete in the future, can��t you just brush it again and again to make it a simple task?


    Of course, the premise of doing this is that you have enough tasks to refresh the volume in your hand.


    Without getting up in a hurry, Xu Ang reached out and touched the head of the bed.


    As he expected, there was a little sister who was hunched over, thinking on the wall at the head of the bed, and was sleeping soundly.


    As for the other little sister, Xu Ang pulled her off of him.


    A little Qingzi and a Xiaogouzi are alive together.


    After moving the two little sisters who were sleeping dishonestly to his side, Xu Ang got up. After he looked down at the shiny wet marks on his pajamas that a certain little sister shed while sleeping, he slapped Xiao Gouzi twice.


    Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in a daze, and seeing that it was her brother, she continued to sleep with confidence.


    When my brother spanks, he spanks, and it won''t hurt anyway. At most, it''s just listening to the sound. It''s useless except to scare three-year-old children. And she is already a four-year-old young lady, so she will not be frightened by her brother.


    The little sister who has seen through the nature of her brother''s paper tiger is not afraid of her brother at all, but if it is replaced by a mother, it will be different.


    I don''t know how long she slept, but Xiaoxiao, who felt that she was being picked up, opened her eyes again. When she found that her mother was looking at her, she was shocked and woke up immediately.


    "Hehehe, hello mom!"


    Xiaoxiao was smirking, but Fang Shuying didn''t let her cute.


    "What time are you still not getting up?"


    Xiaoxiao said very honestly, and after her mother put herself down, her thumping heart calmed down.


    It doesn''t hurt when my brother spanks, but mom does.


    When Xiaogouzi meets his mother, he immediately becomes a cowardly dog.


    Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes, and while shaking her little sister Qingzi, asked, "Brother, my brother?"


    Where has Xu Ang gone?


    Of course he went out.


    Yesterday Wang Lun told him to go early today, Xu Ang would not take it off his mind.


    While the two little sisters were still getting up under the urging of their mother, the others had already entered Peking University.


    Entering the campus, Xu Ang saw that many seniors, seniors, juniors, and juniors were braving the cold wind of early winter or doing morning exercises, or walking together with books in twos and threes.


    It was also early to get up, the social animals were in a hurry, yawning but had to run around for a living, unable to hide the sense of decadence in the helplessness, while the students were full of vigor and spirit.


    The former is reality, the latter is ideal.


    Xu Ang''s evaluation of his alumni revealed the truth of the world - the lack of beatings from society.


    How can you see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain?


    Do not!


    The correct reading should be: How can we recognize the cruelty of reality without being beaten by society.


    You are full of longing for your own future, but it is because you still have fantasies, unrealistically thinking that you are the great sage who can make trouble in the heavenly palace, but in fact, the reason why most people in this world exist, but It''s to make up the numbers.


    "What the **** are you talking about?"


    Wang Lun blew his beard and stared at Xu Ang''s remarks.


    Where is this place?


    Peking University.


    One of the top institutions of higher learning in the country is a place to cultivate talents for the country. You kid actually said that everyone is here to make up the number, it''s itchy.


    "I''ll just say that casually. You''re taking it seriously as a joke. This is not the arrogance that a teacher should have."


    Xu Ang had a smile on his face, and was not frightened by Wang Lun at all.


    He just thought that he would be taken to two classes by Wang Lun later, and he deliberately made the atmosphere liven up.


    Besides, is he right?


    Wang Lun doesn''t care if you''re right or not. He has experienced too much at his age. He has come from a special era and he knows too much about what is going on. But not as random as Xu Ang.


    "Don''t block the door, kid, let me in."


    In order not to let Xu Ang speak out again, Wang Lun asked him to enter his house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xu Ang was stunned.


    Surprise, astonishment, surprise, etc. appeared on his face, the steps he was about to take stopped for a moment, and his breathing stopped for a moment.


    It turned out that Wang Lun''s house was not only him, but another person.


    If Xu Ang guessed correctly, he was a friend of his who studied economics as Wang Lun said.


    As a professor at Peking University, and also a big man whose advice the country sometimes needs to refer to when formulating certain policies, Xu Ang knew that Wang Lun''s friends were not easy, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    The man in the room saw Xu Ang''s reaction and asked him with a smile, "Do you know me, little kid?"


    Know, how can you not know.


    He restrained the slightly rambunctious and casual attitude when dealing with Wang Lun Xu Ang said hello to that person very seriously: "Hello, Mr. Zhu, I know you."


    If he didn''t know this, it would be in vain.


    "This little monkey, when he sees a stranger, he has a lot of rules."


    Wang Lun laughed and teased Xu Ang.


    When getting along with his mentor, Xu Ang would take a skin from time to time. When facing his old friend, Xu Ang was serious. Wang Lun found it very interesting.


    He is interesting, but Xu Ang is not at all.


    I didn''t have a mentor at all and you asked me to meet such a big man as Mr. Zhu. How could your little heart like me be able to bear it?


    Xu Ang felt that this was clearly Wang Lun''s revenge, and deliberately wanted to see the embarrassment of the students. It was enough to meet such a teacher.


    Zhu Lao motioned Xu Ang to sit down, and he said to Xu Ang: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not a man-eating monster. This is a private meeting. Your teacher and I have been friends for many years, so you should be an elder chatting with a younger generation. ."


    He can say that, Xu Ang doesn''t really think that way.


    After calming down, Xu Ang asked, "Gossip is chatting...?"


    "I study economics. You are Pharaoh''s favorite student. How about talking about the economy? I also want to know what your young people think about the economic situation at home and abroad."


    If Wang Lun asked this, Xu Ang either said that I was sitting and watching, or that I was watching with my eyes, but it was Mr. Zhu who asked him, and Xu Ang would not.


    It will be very interesting to be skinned, and it will be dead for tens of thousands of skins.


    Reaching out his hand and scratching his head, the new hair done before returning to China was quite mysterious to the touch. Xu Ang said tentatively, "The elders have their own lives, but the boys naturally dare not shirk. The proposition of the economic situation at home and abroad is too profound, and I am so superficial. It''s hard to get a glimpse of the knowledge, so I only have a little superficial opinion, if I''m wrong, please feel free to correct it."

 Chapter 434： The Fed is actually a private company

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Just gossip, naturally speak freely."


    Zhu Lao said that you can say it casually, and I will listen to it casually, without being too restrictive. You say it casually, and the people I listen to will not take it seriously.


    But is it really so?


    Anyway, Xu Ang didn''t dare to be so casual.


    He rationalized his thoughts, and then said, "I won''t say much about the domestic situation. Teacher and Mr. Zhu, you know better than me. I haven''t been to many places abroad, so I can only talk about some of the things I''ve come into contact with."


    What is the situation in the country where there is still a lot of talk, and the formulation of major policies cannot be a temporary initiative. Experts have already made plans after numerous demonstrations, and all that is needed is to collect feedback and fine-tune in practice through specific pilots.


    Otherwise, what do you think about the pilot reforms in Modu and Yangcheng?


    On the contrary, in foreign countries, due to the hostility of the West to China at this time, they are very strict in guarding against them. In addition, the information channels are limited. The domestic understanding of the outside world cannot be said to be lacking, but it cannot be said to be too in-depth. Xu Ang can say something.


    "The Americans regarded us as an imaginary enemy after the disintegration of our northern superpower. To put it bluntly, it is difficult for us to compete with the Americans with our current strength."


    "In the war that happened in the Middle East, the Americans told the world with an incredible victory that times have changed, and the mode of war has undergone fundamental changes. The old tactics of the past under the new mode of war are better than the old Sa''s. The outcome of the Million Guards may not be much better. This is why the country will carry out military restructuring and fully support the scientific and technological strengthening of the military. "


    "In modern society, a country''s military and technology are linked to its economic strength. The lessons of the superpower in the north are reminding us that without the economy as a foundation, everything else is a castle in the air."


    "When it comes to the economy, the Americans are actually not doing that well."


    "The hegemony of the US is the hegemony of the US dollar. No matter what the US economy is like, the world has to take care of it. However, the US Federal Reserve, which has the power to print the US dollar, is not owned by the US state. Its nature is a private enterprise according to the domestic argument. ."


    "The government of the United States issues treasury bonds with the guarantee of future income of the country such as taxation. Its essence is to use the country''s credit as collateral to lend a corresponding amount of currency from the US Federal Reserve. A government does not even have the right to issue currency itself. Such an important national lifeline is controlled by non-governmental organizations, and it is difficult to think of problems. After all, capital is always greedy, and they can trample all bottom lines for their own interests.��


    "The reason why they don''t have a problem now is that the U.S. has a strong national strength and can plunder wealth from other underdeveloped countries in various ways, which can cover up their domestic contradictions. Once the U.S. shows its decline, its national strength begins to decline, and it is now covered up. The contradictions between the United States and the United States will erupt, and the decline of the United States will be inevitable. Therefore, I have never envied the United States, nor do I want to immigrate to become an American like some people do.��


    Wang Lun glared at Xu Ang and scolded with a smile: "Don''t think about holding yourself up when you''re talking about business, you can talk to me well."


    Then, he added another sentence: "Your speech at the freshman entrance meeting has already spread, and the opponents at the poker table have changed one after another, and we are always the dealer, the only difference is who will be the next opponent. , really young and frivolous."


    Quietly giving Wang Lun a thumbs up, Xu Ang said: Teacher is worthy of being a teacher, and the key moment is to be powerful.


    Zhu Lao smiled and pointed to Wang Lun, how could he not understand the little thought of this old friend. But he didn''t say anything, Xu Ang, a young man, was still very good in his impression. He is not like some of the first rich, who do not know who he is when he gets rich, and he has not forgotten his origin. He wants to transfer his wealth abroad, but keeps bringing back good things from outside.


    As far as Zhu Lao knows, the aerospace technology research center in Shuzhong and the lithography machine research and development center in Guangdong Province are convenient for the state to make great contributions. Not to mention that the white whale he provided gave the country''s large aircraft project a clearer direction, so that it would not be put on hold, and accept Huaxia coins and domestic resources in exchange for the US dollars in his hand... Wait, let the upper management respond to this The impression of young people is very good.


    If Xu Ang really has shortcomings, it is that his personal life is not too pleasing to the eyes of some veteran cadres, and it also makes people worry that he will be corrupted by the sugar-coated cannonballs and extravagant enjoyment of capitalism.


    Fortunately, judging from the information received now, all the feedback is good, which is why Zhu Lao is willing to meet him privately.


    Zhu Lao said: "We are confident and capable of catching up with developed countries, but it will take time, and the West will not watch us catch up but not respond."


    "So I have to find something for them to do, and don''t let them idle, so as not to cause trouble."


    Xu Ang said hehe and smiled, Wang Lun actually tasted the word "slippery" from his student''s face, which made Wang Lun very curious.


    What did my student do in the US?


    "I asked Ms. Gao Xiaojun to cooperate when I dealt with the high-quality real estate Sterling mortgaged in Wells Fargo in the United States, and I got a lot of dollars from the Americans I want to try it in the domestic real estate industry."


    How does this relate to real estate?


    Wang Lun frowned, knowing that things were not easy.


    Xu Ang didn''t say much, and he didn''t ask much. Mr. Zhu kept this in his heart, and he would definitely understand the specifics of this incident when he returned. Xu Ang believes that with Mr. Zhu''s attainments in economics and his think tanks, which can be regarded as the big players in the country, the little tricks he has played can definitely be seen.


    All ancestors were poor and lower-middle peasants, and their parents were also pure working class. Xu Ang, who has such a rooted successor of socialism, is definitely a red heart to the central government. Money changes class, and there is an essential difference between the rich first who lost their correct position.


    With his firm stance, and his behavior of eating outside and crawling inside, it is not a lie to come out on the wealth list. Other people with unclean foundations are on the list, which is called the pig-killing list. He is not.


    Originally, Wang Lun wanted to **** Xu Ang to two classes after meeting with Mr. Zhu, lest he would not see Xu Ang in the classroom for the whole semester. But he didn''t want to change the plan. The time it took for the two sides to meet was far beyond his expectations. Not only did he fail to **** Xu Ang to class, but he himself skipped class.


    Fortunately, Wang Lun had prepared a plan before that. Seeing that he failed to show up in class on time, a young lecturer came to replace him for two classes, but he did not let other students find anything abnormal.


    Today is a fruitful day for Xu Ang. In addition to getting acquainted with Mr. Zhu, he has been recognized by Mr. Zhu, and in the next few years, there will be guarantees and direct channels to the upper level. More importantly, he finally received a message from above. invitation.


    "July next year will be a big day for Hong Kong Island to return from home after a hundred years. As one of the representatives of the young generation in China, you cannot be absent."

 Chapter 435： you traitor

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Xu Ang felt very tired.


    This fatigue is not physical, but spiritual.


    When he was talking with Mr. Zhu at his tutor Wang Lun''s house, he didn''t realize it yet. When he went out and sat back in the car to think about it, the excitement of the past was gone, the tight string in his brain was loosened, and he was immediately exhausted. came to the door.


    After carefully recalling his conversation with Mr. Zhu, Xu Ang''s heart finally settled down after not realizing that he had made a mistake. He was worried that he would make a slip of the tongue when he was talking, and said something he didn''t want to do or should not be able to know now, which would cause unnecessary trouble to himself.


    After the self-examination, Xu Ang found that the car had been parked in the courtyard of his home.


    Now that you''re home, let''s rest for a while.


    Xu Ang thought like this, but he ignored how the soft sofa can help a tired person sleep.


    Before long, he fell asleep on the sofa.


    Since the little sisters at home went to kindergarten, no one came to disturb him, and Xu Ang slept very comfortably.


    He didn''t know that the hour hand had already pointed to six o''clock in the afternoon when he was sleeping.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi ran back home holding hands. As soon as they entered the door, they saw their brother sleeping on the sofa in the living room.


    Putting her finger up in front of her small mouth, Xiaoxiao made a silent gesture to Xiao Qingzi: "Shh~~~"


    Xiao Qingzi nodded his head, and followed Xiaoxiao''s way and gestured silently: "Shh~~~"


    The two little sisters put their hands and feet lightly, and walked to the sofa with their toes on their toes, staring at their brother stupidly, covering their small mouths and laughing.


    "Brother is a lazy pig."


    Xiaoxiao is despising her brother.


    The little sisters didn''t sleep in, but your older brother is sleeping, a big lazy pig.


    Xiao Qingzi put her small ears close to listen, turned her head and said to Xiaoxiao, "No snoring."


    A big lazy pig who doesn''t sleep without snoring has no soul, and Xu Ang was immediately disliked by the little sisters.


    They first put down their small schoolbags, and let the thread that finally came out to brush the sense of presence dragged the small schoolbags and put them in the designated position. They themselves smiled and climbed onto the sofa, first pressing the left foot on the right foot, then the right foot on the left foot, very skillfully getting rid of the shackles of shoes and socks, revealing the white and tender little feet.


    The two little sisters had just climbed onto the sofa, and before they had time to do something bad, they heard their brother''s voice: "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Qingzi smirked, and threw his little body forward, planting his head on his brother, twisting and twisting like a small caterpillar. She didn''t want to do bad things, she just wanted to sleep next to her brother.


    Xiaoxiao is different.


    This little sister was about to show her little girl, but she didn''t want her brother to wake up, so scared that she didn''t stand firm and sat on the sofa.


    However, Xiao Gouzi did not hesitate to face her brother. She raised her hands high and shouted, "I will stink you to death."


    The little sister has such ambitions, and Xu Ang felt that as a brother, he should set an example for her and let her know how to stink.


    So, he turned around and adjusted the direction on the sofa. Then he stretched out one foot, the tip of his toe lightly touched Xiao Gouzi''s chest, and turned Xiao Gouzi on the sofa.


    Before Xiao Gouzi could react, Xu Ang put his foot lightly on Xiao Gouzi and suppressed the protesting little sister, preventing her from getting up.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or Xu Ang''s feet are too long, or Xiaogouzi is too small, the soles of the feet are right at Xiaogouzi''s nose, and Xiaogouzi screams in anger.


    "Come on Mom!"


    "My brother bullies my sister, the little baby is going to be stinked to death!"


    When Fang Shuying went home, she saw that her little daughter was like a small black pile that had been turned upside down. She was waving with her short hands and kicking with her short legs. in a hurry.


    Sure enough, a dog like Xiaoxiao needs her brother to treat her, otherwise it will turn out sooner or later.


    Her mother is her own mother. Fang Shuying not only did not help after hearing Xiaogouzi''s call for help, but instead smiled happily. After looking at Xu Ang, she went to the kitchen humming an unknown tune.


    Xiaogouzi''s call for help failed.


    "Hmph, I don''t like mom anymore."


    Xiaoxiao covered her little face angrily. The reason why she was able to regain her freedom was thanks to this little red face.


    After paying the price of letting her brother have a few mouthfuls, she was let go by her brother.


    Seeing Xiao Qingzi lying in her brother''s arms, Xiaoxiao shouted at her, "You traitor!"


    The traitor Xiao Qingzi actually took refuge in the villain''s brother, and was mad and mad.


    Facing Xiaoxiao''s accusation, Xiao Qingzi crawled out of Xu Ang''s arms, she got off the sofa, raised her little hand, raised her little slap, and patted Xu Ang''s stomach lightly.


    Then he said to Xiaoxiao: "Sister, I hit my brother, hehehe..."


    Xiaoxiao reached out and pinched her little face: "You little one, my sister misses you so much."


    The two silly children looked at each other and giggled.


    Xu Ang, who couldn''t bear to watch it, stretched out his finger and poked the two puppies to indicate to them: Is it really good for you to discuss the topic of hitting your brother in front of me, don''t think that my brother doesn''t exist, okay? .


    The little sisters stared at him blankly with their heads tilted, and after a full two seconds, they screamed and ran away: "Run, brother is going to catch my sister!"


    Xu Ang watched them run out of the house in one breath, jumping excitedly in front of the Knight XV in the courtyard, and then watched them get into the car with the help of He Xing, and requisitioned his own Knight XV as a dog. Ziwo, and then lay down again.


    Fang Shuying came out of the kitchen and asked him, "What''s the matter? Seeing that you are listless, you are in trouble?"


    Knowing her son Mo Ruomu, Fang Shuying could see that Xu Ang was not in good spirits as soon as she entered the room, but she didn''t ask when her little sister was there just now.


    "No." Xu Ang was already fine, and it was impossible for his mother to worry. He said to Fang Shuying, "The tutor asked me to go to school to take the homework exam. The questions he gave were very mind-blowing. I''ll just get some sleep. "


    "Then take a rest."


    Fang Shuying didn''t say much, just made another fish soup after walking back into the kitchen.


    In fact, Xu Ang still didn''t say anything to the other side Shuying, that is, the reason why he was so tired, talking with Zhu Lao was a lot of brainpower is only one of the reasons, another important reason is that physical fatigue will accumulate. You don''t usually notice them, they just burst out at some point.


    Xu Ang is in such a situation now.


    This is similar to the fact that office workers usually feel that their bodies are fine when they are working. On weekends and a half-day vacation, the subconscious mind of the brain will tell the body, during this time period, you can rest assured to carry out deep recovery, and then you will find I was suddenly so sleepy that I was dozing off even when I was standing. I had to take a good night''s sleep under the covers to get rid of it.

 Chapter 436：

    There is a large construction site outside the Third Ring Road in Peking. It has existed for several months. Passers-by have no see-through eyes and cannot see what is going on inside under the blocking of the high outer wall. All they can do is make guesses based on what they see: the construction of such a large area is still the construction bureau with the national prefix, and most of them are government projects.


    Don''t know what it is for.


    These people don''t know, and they don''t have to guess from today, because part of the project has been completed.


    To say that China''s infrastructure maniac attribute is really not a casual joke, as long as it is serious, as long as it decides to do a certain project, it can be done, and the speed is fast.


    Zheng Jiajia and Sister Hua accompanied Xu Ang around a ten-story building. The former asked, "Boss, how are you?"


    "good."


    What he said was good, but Xu Ang thought in his heart that it was okay.


    This ok does not refer to the project quality and construction speed, but to the decoration style.


    From his point of view, the current decoration style is ok, otherwise what else can be done.


    Twenty or thirty years is enough to change many things, such as the decoration style.


    Anyway, in Xu Ang''s opinion, the decoration style of the whole small building is relatively old-fashioned, but thinking about the current domestic MV, adding a little lightning on the background and adding an aperture on the head makes people feel very foreign. Xu Ang Can''t ask for more.


    Taking this example, Xu Ang definitely didn''t target anyone, right, what the **** is that guy who sings the fog and looks at the flowers.


    Sister Hua was worried that Xu Ang didn''t understand it, and introduced: "The design of this building is to provide the company''s artists with a practice room and acting coaching classes. It''s just that the company''s building has not been repaired yet, so I will discuss with Mr. Zheng. After that, I decided to use it for office first. First, it saves expenses. After all, the rent of the company''s office building is not cheap, and one year''s rent can be used to make a low-cost movie. Second, it is to let the employees in the company familiar with The environment here gives them a time to adapt.��


    These days, domestic film and television companies are not very rich. In this era when the box office is 50 million yuan, they can hold a celebration banquet, and they can shoot in the top ten or even squeeze into the top five in China. Who can save a little or a little?


    That is to say, Xu Ang can make money from the pockets of Americans, and Xiaoxiao Media is so rich.


    But being rich does not mean stupid, nor does it mean waste.


    In Sister Hua''s opinion, it is very good for the company to have its own office building, enough to make those colleagues in China who are still renting private houses to be envious of having a pink eye.


    There are many domestic counterparts in a more difficult environment than this, and no one dares to be dissatisfied.


    Of course, another reason is that domestic film and television people like Sister Hua, who have come from hard times, have become accustomed to being frugal.


    What''s more, it''s not a small amount of money to rent an off-plan office. The money saved is enough for the company to make a movie investment.


    "It''s up to you to decide."


    Xu Ang''s answer adhered to his consistent style, which is to leave professional things to professional people.


    Sister Hua and Zheng Jiajia have already started the management of Xiaoxiao Media. They know how to do it better than Xu Ang. Xu Ang is not a layman to command a professional.


    Although he has money, he will not spend it at will.


    After hearing Xu Ang''s words, Sister Hua and Zheng Jiajia were relieved.


    Even though Xu Ang doesn''t usually get involved in Xiaoxiao Media''s affairs, people outside think that Zheng Jiajia and Sister Hua have great power, and as long as they join hands, they will be able to take Xu Ang off the table. In fact, as senior managers of the company, they understand better than anyone else that their current power is given by Xu Ang. Once Xu Ang rejects their suggestion, they can only accept it.


    When it comes to controlling the company, Xu Ang is the strongest.


    The reason for this has to start with the group of graduates from prestigious schools that Xu Ang arranged to enter Xiaoxiao Media.


    These college elites who were at a loss because of the country''s first implementation of independent career choice, and who were at a loss in the face of losing their iron rice bowls, have been picked up by Xu Ang in the past year.


    In the era when the university has not expanded its enrollment, anyone who can be admitted to an institution of higher learning is a real talent.


    The arrival of these people has injected new vitality into the companies under Xu Ang''s name, as well as strong momentum, but also made Xu Ang''s control of these companies go deep into the bone marrow.


    Just think about it, there are people who are arranged by Xu Ang in various departments, and they are all elite backbones with strong ability. Who has the final say in this company?


    Now Zheng Jiajia and Hua Jie, these executives are both happy and worried.


    The good news is that the influx of a large number of talents has brought the company''s strength to a higher level, and the company''s development ceiling has been allocated even higher.


    The worry is that these newcomers are too capable, which puts a lot of pressure on them, so that they dare not stop and can only keep rushing forward.


    In addition, Xu Ang took care of the Yang family in a lighthearted manner not long ago, which made Sister Hua and Zheng Jiajia even more in awe of Xu Ang''s methods.


    They know that in terms of execution power in the film and television industry, they are among the best in the industry, but if their vision is broadened to the entire Chinese business community, they are not enough to watch. And Xu Ang, regardless of wealth or means, is a big man who can make the domestic business world tremble with a stomping of his feet.


    Such a powerful existence must hold his thigh tightly. After all, the ancients have long said that if one person gains the Tao, the chicken and dog will ascend to heaven.


    Being able to hug the big guy''s thigh, even if he only gets a little bit of profit, is enough to benefit him for the rest of his life.


    Now Zheng Jiajia and Hua Jie, these executives are both happy and worried. The good news is that the influx of a large number of talents has brought the company''s strength to a higher level, and the company''s development ceiling has been allocated even higher.


    The worry is that these newcomers are too capable, which puts a lot of pressure on them, so that they dare not stop and can only keep rushing forward.


    In addition, Xu Ang took care of the Yang family in a lighthearted manner not long ago also made Sister Hua and Zheng Jiajia even more in awe of Xu Ang''s methods.


    They know that in terms of execution power in the film and television industry, they are among the best in the industry, but if their vision is broadened to the entire Chinese business community, they are not enough to watch. And Xu Ang, regardless of wealth or means, is a big man who can make the domestic business world tremble with a stomping of his feet.


    Such a powerful existence must hold his thigh tightly. After all, the ancients have long said that if one person gains the Tao, the chicken and dog will ascend to heaven.


    Being able to hug the big guy''s thigh, even if he only gets a little bit of profit, is enough to benefit him for the rest of his life.


    In addition, Xu Ang took care of the Yang family in a lighthearted manner not long ago, which made Sister Hua and Zheng Jiajia even more in awe of Xu Ang''s methods. They know that in terms of execution power in the film and television industry, they are among the best in the industry, but if their vision is broadened to the entire Chinese business community, they are not enough to watch. And Xu Ang, regardless of wealth or means, is a big man who can make the domestic business world tremble with a stomping of his feet.


    Such a powerful existence must hold his thigh tightly. After all, the ancients have long said that if one person gains the Tao, the chicken and dog will ascend to heaven.


    Being able to hug the big guy''s thigh, even if he only gets a little bit of profit, is enough to benefit him for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 437： Digging the corner of radio and television

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The bitterness in life is far more than the sweetness, so if people want to live happily, they must have a heart that is good at discovering beauty and happiness.


    The ancestors did a good job at this point.


    Moving house was originally a time-consuming and arduous task, but it became the joy of housewarming in my ancestors.


    Since it is a festive thing, it is natural to congratulate.


    Although Xiaoxiao Media has only risen for about a year, but because Xu Ang is standing behind it, and Xu Ang has drawn Jiang Wen Jiangwu, Laomouzi, Kaizi, and many other bigwigs in the circle, they have become It is the only one in the domestic industry.


    Of course, this unique file refers to private enterprises. Compared with China Film and Shanghai Film, which have the national prefix, Xiaoxiao Media is still insufficient in terms of background.


    Even so, it is a behemoth in the domestic film and television circle, and a mountain in the hearts of people in the circle.


    For an existence like Xiaoxiao Media, its every move will inevitably attract the attention of countless prominent celebrities.


    There are no secrets in the spotlight.


    Even if Xu Ang explained that Zheng Jiajia and Sister Hua should keep a low profile, even Xiaoxiao Media itself did not take this relocation too seriously, and even Laomouzi and Kaizi did not come back. On the day when the ten-story building was officially opened as its own office building, there were still a steady stream of visitors.


    This time Xu Ang didn''t show up. After all, it wasn''t a big scene, and the people who came were not too important. If the construction site here is completed and the day when Xiaoxiao Media''s office building is actually opened, it will be more or less the same.


    The guests were all received by senior executives like Zheng Jiajia and Hua Jie, with the exception of one person.


    Yu Dong never thought that he would meet Xu Ang, and Xu Ang signaled Zheng Jiajia to invite him over.


    Is it because I represent the radio and television?


    This idea seems reasonable at first thought, but can''t stand it.


    Because of his position in the radio and television, there is no problem in being received by either Zheng Jiajia or Sister Hua, so there is no need for Xu Ang to come and invite him in person.


    That''s for another reason.


    Yu Dong''s judgment is really not wrong, Xu Ang did meet him for other reasons.


    "I''m Xu Ang, please rashly, Brother Yu, please don''t take offense."


    Xu Ang behaved politely, Yu Dong is of course you to give me face, and I will give you face too.


    Although he works in radio and television, he has a little energy in the domestic film and television industry, but it is limited to this.


    With the opening of the country, people with discerning eyes can see the future changes of the country. In the future, people like Xu Ang will definitely have the ability to call the wind and the rain, even if he Yu Dong is a person in the system, as long as he fails to climb to certain positions, You still have to be polite to the other party, not the old one like you used to be.


    Therefore, Yu Dong was very polite to Xu Ang.


    This is also what he is planning for his future. You must know that Yu Dong is not a person who is willing to be plain, and he also has his own ideas.


    Don''t look at him now working in radio and television, and he has some real power in his hands, thinking that he will continue to work within the system. In fact, he is already turning his mind, planning to go out and make a foray.


    Yu Dong is very thoughtful. He had already chosen his future path when he was in the radio and television industry.


    This accumulation is not only in terms of contacts, but also in terms of money.


    Xu Ang knew a lot about this person who was not dazzling in the radio and television at present, otherwise he would not have asked him to invite him over after discovering that Yu Dong was among the congratulators who came today.


    After some courtesies, Xu Ang stated his purpose: "Brother Yu, although you have a little power in the yamen, you still have to have your own industry if you want to live comfortably in the future wave of market economy. If you want to go up from your background, you have to wait until when. You are too far behind in terms of seniority. Even if you have enough seniority for 20 or 30 years, you can��t prepare for an airborne soldier, and you still can��t get anything. What, are you interested in doing it with me?"


    Are today''s young people talking so directly?


    Yu Dong was surprised.


    He never thought that Xu Ang would say such a thing to him, and the bright little **** showed up, making it clear that he was going to dig people.


    I''m a radio and television person with a program. Is it really good that you are so blatantly digging into the corner of radio and television.


    That''s all, Yu Dong was most surprised by how Xu Ang saw that he was not willing to stay in the system to earn his seniority. You must know that the establishment represents an iron rice bowl, and holding an iron rice bowl with the current mainstream thinking is the kingly way.


    "It''s our first time meeting, Mr. Xu."


    The subtext of Yu Dong''s words is: Is it inappropriate for you to tell me this when we first met? And how did you see that I was unwilling to be lonely and had the idea of ??going to sea to do business?


    Weird, weird.


    Xu Angke ignored Yu Dong''s subtext and said bluntly: "Xiaoxiao Media has also been established for about a year. It has made movies and released TV series It is a small achievement in the industry. Although many people It is said that it has developed very well and belongs to the top film and television companies in China, but in my opinion it is not good enough, and a very important part of Xiaoxiao Media is still missing."


    Do you care that Xiaoxiao Media is called Xiao You Achievement?


    "Savage Girlfriend", which has set off a barbaric trend in Asia, has envy countless film and television companies.


    It has created a myth of ratings for domestic TV dramas in China, and also exported the cultural output of "Returning the Pearl", which is the dream of colleagues in the industry.


    As long as ordinary companies can get one of them, the cows can be blown up by them, believe it or not.


    As a result, you are good, saying that this is just a small achievement.


    Have you misunderstood the definition of a small achievement?


    If it wasn''t Xu Ang who said this, Yu Dong would think that this person was too good for anyone else.


    Following Xu Ang''s words, Yu Dong asked tentatively: "Xiaoxiao Media is not good enough in Mr. Xu''s eyes, it will shame the domestic counterparts. I don''t know what Mr. Xu said about the important aspect that Xiaoxiao Media lacks. Ring, which ring are you referring to?"


    Xu Ang looked at Yu Dong with a smile, and under his gaze, Yu Dong felt that he was being seen through by this young man.


    For some reason, Yu Dong had a bad premonition.


    Just when Yu Dong felt uneasy in his heart, Xu Ang said, "I don''t believe Brother Yu, you can''t see it, or is Brother Yu not interested in theaters?"


    Knew it!


    Yu Dong wailed in his heart, this is what he saw. Originally, he planned to wait for himself to accumulate for a few years, and after he had saved enough capital, he would venture out boldly, using the theater chain as an entry point to get a share of the domestic film and television industry.


    Considering his identity and connections as a radio and television insider, this is not difficult.


    But Ruo Xu Ang was eyeing this piece, and Yu Dong just wanted to ask: "Do I still have a chance?"

 Chapter 438： Layout cinema

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Xu Ang pointed at Yu Dong and said with a smile: "I''ll just say it, Brother Yu, why didn''t you think of it. It seems that my guess is right, Brother Yu has long seen that the important part that Xiaoxiao Media is missing is the hospital. Wire."


    There are only actors, so what if a movie or TV series can be made? The next release can''t get through the best movie and TV series.


    With the domestic policy, the TV station should not think about it, it is the theater chain that has a big head.


    "Nowadays, there are not many theaters in China, but there are not many. My strength, Brother Yu, must also be clear. That kind of theater chain with 20 or 30 screens is definitely not what I want to do."


    From the perspective of future generations, the domestic theater chain of this era is really too small. However, if you know the number of theaters and large screens in China during this period, you will not be surprised.


    At this time, the capital of the domestic film and television industry is still in the wait-and-see period, and film and television people have no money in their pockets. In addition, the market environment is not good, and the total box office of the whole year is not as much as that of a film with a medium box office in later generations. There are two The thirteen-screen theater chain is not bad.


    Yu Dong''s original plan was for him to go to sea to do business, and the scale of the business was set at this number, or even less.


    With the funds in Xu Ang''s hand, once he entered the venue with such a large size, let alone twenty-three screens, it would be trivial to increase the number tenfold.


    Yu Dong looked at Xu Ang and asked, "It''s a good thing that Mr. Xu wants to increase investment in the film and television industry, but there are only so many theater chains in China, and the screen is only three or five thousand yuan. You occupy too much and others will be afraid. would not be happy."


    "Brother Yu, don''t you underestimate people? You don''t think I''m someone who robs other people''s theaters because of my money. I won''t do such a thing."


    "Besides, those theaters that are older than me, their equipment is outdated in my opinion, and the audience''s viewing experience is not good."


    "More importantly����"


    Xu Ang paused when he said this, and looked at Yu Dong with deep meaning: "These theaters are already rotten, otherwise why are piracy so fast, and some pirated copies can still appear on the market before the genuine ones?"


    Yu Dong took a breath, how could he not hear what Xu Ang said.


    The reason why domestic piracy is so rampant is that the staff in these theaters also contributed a lot.


    Cinemas scattered all over the country, some from management to projectionists and other employees, are in a sense accomplices of piracy.


    Although not everyone is in the same boat, as long as there is a gap, when the full-film copy volume is dispatched, it is equivalent to supplying resources to the pirated industry chain.


    This has also led to the fact that pirates in the domestic film and television industry are more powerful than genuine ones, and pirated discs on the market for films that have not been released in theaters have been spread everywhere.


    In such a big environment, how many people will spend money to walk into the cinema to support the genuine version?


    As for the fact that people in China don''t have a lot of money in their pockets, and movie tickets are too expensive, they have become a secondary factor in comparison.


    Otherwise, Yu Dong is a smart person.


    Xu Ang just revealed a little bit of style, and he immediately understood. I saw his eyes light up, staring at Xu Ang and asking: "President Xu means that you want to create a new theater chain, and use new employees, let Xiaoxiao Media''s theater chain become its own system, and reduce the current theater chain. The impact of the system on the new theater chain.��


    It is impossible to be completely unaffected, but it is undoubtedly a huge improvement to reduce the adverse effects of the old system of colleges and departments that are already terminally ill.


    To create your own theater chain without preempting the existing theater chain, isn''t it the same as buying land and building a theater yourself?


    With such a large investment in domestic film and television companies, who can afford it except for the national prefix like China Film.


    That is to say, Xu Ang is rich and powerful, and the deep-sea predators who regard the film and television industry as a small pond have such financial resources and courage.


    It would be impossible for any boss of a domestic private enterprise to do it.


    Xu Ang won on the basis of courage alone.


    Yu Dong couldn''t help feeling discouraged. The road to entrepreneurship that he had found so easily was declared to be blocked by someone before he could implement it, and it was the kind that he moved a Mount Everest to block the road.


    If you want to climb over the mountain of Xu Ang, you don''t even need Xu Ang to come forward. With the current size of Xiaoxiao Media, if it has a theater chain, it is already an existence that people can''t even look up to.


    "Brother Yu said it well, so..."


    "You want to ask the radio and television''s opinion, but it''s not necessary, we will definitely support it." Yu Dong thought he understood Xu Ang''s purpose in finding himself, and said only to himself, "The country must vigorously develop the cultural industry and achieve the spirit of The material is grasped with both hands, and both hands must be hard. The above wants more people like you to invest in the cultural industry, how can they stop you. You can do it boldly, and there will definitely be policy support from above. "


    The matter was irreversible, Yu Dong immediately calmed down, gave up his extra thoughts, and began to win Xu Ang''s favor.


    To create your own theater chain without preempting the existing theater chain, isn''t it the same as buying land and building a theater yourself? With such a large investment in domestic film and television companies, who can afford to play except for the national prefix such as China Film.


    That is to say, Xu Ang is rich and powerful, and the deep-sea predators who regard the film and television industry as a small pond have such financial resources have such courage.


    It would be impossible for any boss of a domestic private enterprise to do it.


    Xu Ang won on the basis of courage alone.


    Yu Dong couldn''t help feeling discouraged. The road to entrepreneurship that he had found so easily was declared to be blocked by someone before he could implement it, and it was the kind that he moved a Mount Everest to block the road.


    If you want to climb over the mountain of Xu Ang, you don''t even need Xu Ang to come forward. With the current size of Xiaoxiao Media, if it has a theater chain, it is already an existence that people can''t even look up to.


    "Brother Yu said it well, so..."


    "You want to ask the radio and television''s opinion, but it''s not necessary, we will definitely support it." Yu Dong thought he understood Xu Ang''s purpose in finding himself, and said only to himself, "The country must vigorously develop the cultural industry and achieve the spirit of The material is grasped with both hands, and both hands must be hard. The above wants more people like you to invest in the cultural industry, how can they stop you. You can do it boldly, and there will definitely be policy support from above. "


    The matter was irreversible, Yu Dong immediately calmed down, gave up his extra thoughts, and began to win Xu Ang''s favor.


    "Brother Yu is right, so..." "You want to ask the radio and television for opinions, but it''s not necessary, we will definitely support it." Yu Dong thought he understood Xu Ang''s purpose in finding himself, and just said to himself, "The country must vigorously develop the cultural industry, so that both the spiritual and the material must be grasped, and both hands must be hard. The above wants more people like you to invest in the cultural industry, and how can they stop you. You can do it with confidence, the above There will definitely be policy support.��


    The matter was irreversible, Yu Dong immediately calmed down, gave up his extra thoughts, and began to win Xu Ang''s favor.

 Chapter 439： But I will never lose

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Outside Xu Ang is a deep-sea predator who stirs the situation with one hand, but at home he is just an ordinary brother.


    With the pillow behind him, he was reclining on the sofa, enjoying the warm winter sun shining on him from behind the floor-to-ceiling windows, and Xu Ang, who was reading a book carefully, was extremely comfortable.


    However, as the hour hand pointed to 6 o''clock in the afternoon, the little sisters were messed up when they came home from school.


    "elder brother!"


    "elder brother!"


    As soon as Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi entered the room, they threw off their little schoolbags, and the only real dog in the family brushed their presence with the thread ball - dragging the schoolbags for the little sisters to where they should go.


    They themselves held small hands and ran to Xu Ang giggling.


    The two little sisters first used the technique of mutual leg strokes very proficiently, took off the small shoes and small socks, and then clambered onto the sofa.


    Putting down the book in his hand, Xu Ang saw Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi holding their heads high, waiting for him to praise them expectantly.


    "What happened to you?"


    Xu Ang, who didn''t understand why the little sisters were like this, just asked, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi jumped twice angrily. Then they supported the back of the sofa, each lifted a small steamed bun like a small bun, and stepped on his brother''s stomach.


    The small heads of the two little sisters were raised higher, and their eyes were almost aimed at the ceiling, which made Xu Ang really feel what it was like to be looked at through their nostrils.


    Looking at the two little sisters from head to toe, Xu Ang finally found out what was special about them today.


    There is a small red flower on the chest of the two little sisters, which is a reward from the kindergarten teacher Xiao Song.


    It''s no wonder that the two little sisters came home with high spirits. It turned out that they were praised by Teacher Xiao Song.


    Even Teacher Xiao Song praised them and sent them a little red flower. My brother couldn''t help expressing it.


    If that''s the case, the little sisters will be very angry, and the consequences will be serious.


    After knowing the reason, things would be easy to handle. Xu Ang gave the two little sisters a big compliment, and the ecstasy soup made them dizzy. He called his brother the best.


    It''s just two puppies who are still in kindergarten, so it''s not too easy to deal with them.


    Little sisters are easy to deal with, but big girls are not.


    "How do you think of people who go to dig radio and television?"


    Tang Lu came to Xu Ang''s house, and the girl talked about her purpose as soon as she sat down.


    "Don''t you know that this will offend people?"


    Can people in the system dig at will?


    That certainly can''t be.


    In this era, people left the system and went to sea to do business, but they were not mainstream at all. As the supervisory unit of the film and television industry, radio and television must ensure its authority, and more importantly, prevent bad things from happening.


    Yu Dong is an editor-in-chief of Radio and Television. He knew a lot of people when he was working in the system. If such people go to sea to do business, it would be fine if they were in other fields. They were born in the film and television industry, and Radio and Television naturally had to ask questions.


    If this matter is put in a few years, there will be more business in the sea, and the economy will become the trend in the country, and no one will care about it, but at this time, the situation is different.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Xu Ang said, "I was negligent. I only wanted to recruit talents, but I forgot that the yamen valued their authority more."


    Isn''t it just that they value authority, otherwise, there will be no such thing as Chen Xiaoer''s obvious claim to justice, and also winning the lawsuit, but still being banned.


    I didn''t give money when I was eating out in the city. How dare you ask me for money for eating a few of your big watermelons?


    Making money with your works is to look down on you, and you still ask me for copyright fees, you are crazy.


    Xu Ang asked Tang Lu, "The reaction over there was fierce?"


    "No, it''s just that someone has an opinion on you." Tang Lu replied, "I know that you have had great luck in the United States, and you can get a fortune just by playing around. You can''t make a fortune of 100 million US dollars. People are jealous? Some people are jealous, so you give them an excuse to go over, they don��t take the opportunity to play, and I��m sorry for the opportunity you gave me if I embarrass you.��


    "Do you blame me?"


    Xu Ang doesn''t understand the psychology of some people very well. Seeing others have good luck, they feel jealous and want to make them unlucky. Isn''t this a kind of mental illness?


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Xu Ang asked Tang Lu.


    He believed that Tang Lu would not come here just to remind himself, he must have an idea.


    As he expected, Tang Lu said: "You are a big tree now, you can''t do everything alone, you have to learn to win over others. Take Bole Pictures, which you dug out from Yu Dong, for example, there are too few shareholders now. Now, more people will do."


    "Benefits are bundled, I understand that. I deliberately reserved some of the shares so that I can use them when I join new shareholders."


    Tang Lu told Xu Ang: "The share you have left is too small. If Yu Dong started his own business, the shares you reserved may not be able to claim all of them, but with you, a recognized rich man, then the share is not enough for China Film. They''re divided."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "What''s the matter, UU Reading is also interested in the little Bole Pictures? I said that the companies with the national prefix are the big brothers in the industry, so there is no need for them to join in."


    The carving master, referring to another nickname of Han Sanye.


    This sculpture is a mountain sculpture.


    Dare to say this about the third master, and he still criticized it publicly, Xu Ang could only give Big Brother Wei Ping a fist: "You are a real warrior."


    "Uncle, let me tell you that your Xiaoxiao Chuan media volume is already huge. If you set up a new film company that can affect the domestic theater chain pattern, you will have a dominant voice in the industry. To support the development of the cultural industry, what we need is to have more blooms, and we need to have competition to maintain dynamic development, and a situation where one family dominates is absolutely not allowed."


    Xu Ang said: "So companies with the national prefix should hold a certain amount of shares, and the proportion of these shares does not need to be too much, but it must be guaranteed to be able to speak at critical moments, so as not to cause things to go out of control and cause harm to the entire industry."


    "I knew you could figure it out."


    Tang Lu sat next to Xu Ang and asked him: "Bole Pictures can move another 10% of the shares, it''s unnecessary. They won''t take these shares in vain. If it becomes a system, they will treat it as something they have not seen. It will be regarded as a pilot to see where the domestic film market can go without piracy.��


    "If so, I''m fine here."


    Of course, Xu Ang would not have a problem. He was still thinking about how to solve this problem after the establishment of his theater chain. He didn''t expect that before he could act, the company with the national prefix gave him a release order.


    "Anyway, with China Film and the others joining us, we will be able to take care of film and screening arrangements in the future. They may make a lot of money, but I will never lose."

 Chapter 440： Northwest Circle

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    You have to be serious when you talk about business, but you can''t always be serious.


    If the bowstring is too tight, it will break. If people can''t learn to relax their minds, they are prone to problems.


    After talking with Tang Lu about the business, seeing the girl get up to leave, where would Xu Ang be willing to do it. He stretched out his hand and pulled Tang Lu''s hand into his arms.


    Tang Lu slapped him hard, held down his wicked hands, and scolded him: "In the daytime, please behave yourself."


    Xu Ang let out a long snort, and teased the jade person in his arms: "You have to be disciplined in the daytime, if it''s not a daytime, you can be unruly."


    "Bah, shameless."


    Tang Lu struggled a few times, trying to get out. But she didn''t want Xu Ang to hug her too tightly. She couldn''t break free without saying a word, and there was some indescribable physiological reaction because of the friction of her body.


    Of course, this physiological response came from Xu Ang.


    Wenxiang Nephrite Jade''s arms were full, which made people want to move. As a result, the jade man in his arms was still twisting and twisting. After this friction, things tended to slide in an uncontrollable direction.


    The jack behind the dragon''s head made Tang Lu hurriedly stop struggling, a flush of red from the neck to the base of the ears, looking truly beautiful.


    Xu Ang couldn''t help but pecked at the girl''s earlobe several times, so embarrassed that Tang Lu hurriedly bumped back.


    If it was just an ordinary fall, Xu Ang would not miss this rare opportunity, but when the girl fell, he made him do the back.


    The back pad was actually nothing, the key was that the accompanying unconscious critical blow made Xu Ang let go subconsciously.


    After finally breaking away from the clutches, Tang Lu didn''t dare to stay any longer. She stomped her feet and ran away in a panic.


    "Hey you..."


    Xu Ang stretched out his hand, but failed to catch the girl, so he had to give up.


    It is rare for a man and a woman to live together in the same room. He failed to seize such a good opportunity.


    Depressed, Xu Ang patted his forehead, and Xu Ang was too lazy to get up, so he simply lay down and let time heal his depression.


    Don''t look at him lying motionless, you think he''s asleep, but he''s actually thinking about other things in his mind.


    Tang Lu''s arrival today reminded him of one thing, that he is too eye-catching now.


    As the old saying goes: The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    To all his friends and businessmen in China now, he is the wood that is beautiful in the forest. Any of his actions is equivalent to being placed in the spotlight and being watched by countless people.


    Some of these people are just observation, some with good intentions, and more with more or less malice.


    There is a famous saying in China: do not suffer from widowhood but suffer from unevenness.


    When everyone is poor, no one complains, but when everyone else is poor and only one person is rich, resentment will breed.


    When the first rich people in China see Xu Ang, they will think: Why do you have more money than us, a young boy?


    Under such a mentality, all kinds of nitpicking and finding faults will appear.


    Just like the matter of recruiting Yu Dong this time, it was Yu Dong who wanted to resign, Yu Dong voluntarily, not forced by Xu Ang. It is a consistent practice in China, that is, to pretend not to see it and let it go quietly.


    But the radio and television investigated. Although he only asked himself through Tang Lu''s relationship, Xu Ang could also infer that someone must be behind the scenes.


    If the people do not raise officials, they will not be held accountable, but only when the people raise officials will they be held accountable.


    "Don''t let me know who you are, or you have to look good."


    Xu Ang was deeply disgusted by the kind of villain who was hiding in the dark.


    This kind of person is not good enough, but more than bad. If you don''t find out and kill it, it will become a ticking time bomb, and he can ruin your affairs at any time.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    The phone rang, and it was Yu Dong''s call.


    When Xu Ang was connected, the first sentence Yu Dong said was: "Mr. Xu, someone made an article about me resigning from the radio and television after meeting you. You have to be careful."


    "I already know, the matter is resolved, you don''t have to worry about it, Lao Yu."


    Xu Ang was quite speechless.


    I have already solved the matter. Your reminder from Yu Dong has only arrived. It really shouldn''t be said that Tang Lu''s movements are too fast or Yu Dong''s movements are too slow.


    "Ah? Solved?"


    Yu Dong was stunned.


    "The leader asked me to talk to me before. I just finished talking with the leader. Did you settle the matter there?"


    He admired Xu Ang greatly, and praised: "Mr. Xu, you don''t have to say anything, it''s really fast."


    How can I hear your words that don''t sound like compliments?


    Xu Ang: "..."


    Tell me, Lao Yu, are you secretly poking at me?


    "Lao Yu, let me tell you first. The matter is resolved, and the shareholders of Bole Pictures have also increased, and China Film and the others will account for 10%."


    Saying that, Xu Ang widened his heart: "Your share won''t change, and I and Ms. Gao Xiaojun from China Film and the others will each have half of it."


    "China Film and the others will also join in, which is a good thing."


    Yu Dong was happy like a 200-pound child.


    With the participation of enterprises with national prefixes, there will be benefits in many aspects, which cannot be bought with money.


    After laughing, Yu Dong said to Xu Ang: "I resigned was just a normal thing, but the leaders of the bureau actually worked to talk to me. Someone must have done a little trick. President Xu, give me three days to let me Check it out."


    For example, someone like Yu Dong who was in the system but planned early to go to sea to do business in the future, how could he not know how to manage his personal connections?


    He took the initiative to take this matter Xu Ang was also very happy.


    Yu Dong said it was three days, but in fact it only took one day.


    Just the day after the phone call between the two, Xu Ang was doing morning exercises, and by the way, he completed today''s daily check-in for himself, and the news of Yu Dong came.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: Advanced Swimming Mastery."


    I don''t know if there is any useful skill.


    Xu Ang pouted, and at the same time he checked in, he answered the phone: "Old Yu, is there something wrong?"


    "People have found it, but it''s not easy to handle."


    Hearing the voice, Xu Ang knew that Yu Dong was not in high spirits. He didn''t have the pleasure of making the other party look good after finding out the villain behind him.


    "Tell me who it is?"


    Judging from Yu Dong''s reaction, he should be that he can''t deal with the opponent, or even provoke the opponent, but Yu Dong''s inability to provoke does not mean that Xu Ang can''t do anything about the opponent.


    Xu Ang wanted to see who was behind the black hands trying to smear him.


    "Mr. Xu, the accurate information I got is people from the Northwest Circle."


    The most famous Beijing circle in the domestic film and television industry, however, due to the existence of Laomouzi, the strength of the northwest circle is also very strong, and it has the potential to compete with the Beijing circle.


    "How come you are from the Northwest Circle?"


    Xu Ang was puzzled.


    Yu Dong said: "Laomouzi has shifted his work focus since he cooperated with you. It''s not surprising that this kind of thing happened. After all, some people''s interests have been harmed."


    Xu Ang raised his brows, it seemed that Yu Dong was right.


    Shouldn''t it be Brother Mengshi? Laomouzi''s work focus shifted and he was affected the most. It''s not surprising that he made some small moves when his interests were damaged. This person even dared to criticize the third master, let alone offending Xu Ang. Thinking about it carefully, he really could do such a thing.

 Chapter 441： If you dont give me an explanation, Ill explain it to you

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The film and television industry is a big circle, and there are several small circles in it, which can be roughly divided into the Beijing circle, the northwest circle, the northeast circle, the Hong Kong circle and the bay.


    Among them, the name of the Beijing circle is the most well-known.


    The Beijing Circle was first established by the literati of the army compound. At first, it was a small circle of the children of the compound. Representatives such as Wang Shuo, Ye Daying, Xiaogangbao, Jiang Wen, Kai Zige and Jinglei, It was all mixed in later.


    There is no need to say more about the Hong Kong circle, and the representatives of the northeast circle do not need to be introduced. After all, after passing through Shanhaiguan, I have something to look for this shirt.


    Although the Northwest Circle has a lot of achievements before Laomouzi, what is really known to the public is Laomouzi and his partner Wei Ping.


    Lao Mouzi and Wei Ping are co-production partners, at least at this time, and they are friends for many years. Although the latter made such a move, although Lao Mouzi''s face was dull, he was unhappy in his heart, but he did not stay out of it.


    "I''m really sorry, Director Xu. Old Wei handled this matter poorly, and it''s my fault that I didn''t handle it well."


    Laomouzi personally came to apologize for Brother Weiping, Xu Ang could only say that they really were true love.


    "Director Zhang, you''re here in person, so I won''t pursue it any further. I''m not going to take this case as an example, otherwise it will really hurt the peace."


    Xu Ang said so.


    Laomouzi''s face is definitely to be given, but it is not infinitely given.


    This time giving him face is the limit, and there can be no next time. Xu Ang said here, Laomouzi is a sensible person, he knows what to do.


    I just heard Lao Mouzi say: "Director Xu, don''t worry, I will give you an explanation."


    Some things don''t mean that the other party can take it as if nothing happened if they don''t pursue it. If you don''t give me an explanation, I will explain it to you. Laomouzi believed that Xu Ang had such strength, and instead of letting him do it, he might as well end it himself.


    "I believe in Director Zhang''s ability."


    After speaking, Xu Ang took a sip of the tea on the table.


    When Laomouzi saw him, he knew what he meant, so he got up and said goodbye.


    Watching Laomouzi out of the house, Xu Ang thought about the impact of this incident.


    Although Lao Mouzi and Wei Ping are partners in memory, they are not too close. Although the two sides had a honeymoon period, they parted ways in the end.


    After all, it''s a matter of interest.


    His appearance is only to advance the inevitable result.


    Compared with the big brother Weiping and the so-called industry bosses in various small circles in the domestic film and television circle, Laomouzi is the real smart person.


    Although he is the leader of the Northwest Circle, he doesn''t join the small circle very much, because he can see very clearly that the Beijing circle, the Northwest circle, the Northeast circle, etc., are all wreaths in the end.


    The reason why the current so-called industry bosses are big bosses is that capital has not yet entered the game.


    After the hot money of capital pours in, all small circles will be messed up, and in the end, there is only one circle left in the film and television circle, and that is the capital circle.


    It is better to stay out of the way from the beginning, rather than offending people with all their might, and in the end the bamboo basket is empty.


    It is still difficult for others to want to do that. Laomouzi''s words are not difficult for him to do with his strength.


    Putting down the teacup, Xu Ang murmured to himself, "I have such a capital to enter the market early, and the impact is indeed large enough."


    At the very least, the most prestigious partner in the Northwest will break up early.


    As Xu Ang was thinking, his mother''s voice came from outside the house: "Are you... Xiao Ang''s friend?"


    Why is mom back at this time?


    Xu Ang felt strange in his heart. He went out and opened the door to see Fang Shuying talking to Lao Mouzi in the compound.


    Lao Mouzi said, "Hello, eldest sister, I came to visit Director Xu, and I''m going back now."


    Fang Shuying had two small heads sticking out behind Fang Shuying, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi hid behind their mother''s legs and looked at her brother''s guests curiously.


    Standing at the door, Xu Ang asked, "Mom, why are you back? Is there something in the garden?"


    Originally, Fang Shuying was supposed to be with Xiaodouding at the kindergarten at this time. When she returned home, Xu Ang would naturally think that something happened in the kindergarten.


    "No, I forgot something."


    Fang Shuying replied casually, and then said to Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, "Why don''t you call someone soon?"


    The two little sisters greeted Laomouzi timidly: "Hello, Grandpa."


    grandfather!


    Xu Ang clearly saw Lao Mouzi''s body froze, and his whole person was not well. He restrained his laughter and corrected the two little sisters: "It''s uncle."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi looked at Laomouzi with their little heads tilted, their little faces filled with confusion.


    He is obviously a grandfather, how could his brother let them call him uncle?


    But since it was my brother who said it, let''s call it.


    "Okay." The little sisters sighed and greeted Laomouzi again, "Hello, uncle."


    This reluctant tone made Lao Mouzi''s heart feel as if he had been stabbed with a knife, drenched in blood. How he wanted to say to his two little sisters, "Don''t talk if you don''t want to, I don''t mind, really."


    Reluctantly putting on a smile, Lao Mouzi replied to the two little sisters, "Hello."


    Then, without waiting for the others to speak, he said to Xu Ang, "Director Xu, I''ll go first if I have nothing to do."


    Then he completely disappeared from Xu Ang''s field of vision at a speed of 80 miles The panicked back made Xu Ang almost unable to hold back.


    Pulling out the two little Doudings who caused all this from behind his mother, he took them under his arm and walked into the house, while Xu Ang scolded the two little sisters: "You ask me to tell you what''s good about you, don''t judge people by their appearance. Isn''t it just that Ren Laomouzi looks a little anxious, and you are so young that you call him a grandfather, how can this be born. Do you think Ren Laomouzi wants that typical northwest old farmer face exposed to the wind and the sun, Isn''t that a natural beauty that is hard to give up?"


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi didn''t listen to what their brother said, and they didn''t understand either. These two silly children waved their little hands, stomped their little feet, and twisted their bodies in mid-air, trying their best to fight against the big bad brother.


    "Help me!"


    "Help me!"


    "Mom, come and save the baby!"


    Hearing her daughter''s cry for help, Fang Shuying verbally scolded Xu Ang: "Don''t bully your sister all the time."


    In action, there was no rescue action at all, but went upstairs, so that he could pick up the things and return to the kindergarten.


    There was no response to the call for help, Xiaoxiao shouted anxiously: "Brother, let me go, otherwise, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what will happen to you?"


    Xu Ang looked at this little sister, and he wanted to see what tricks he could play with this Xiaogouzi who had already fallen into his hands.


    "I''ll stink you to death!"


    Xiao Gouzi pouted his mouth and made a sound: "Pfft~~~"


    Xu Ang: "!!!"


    Then Xu Angzhen, whose perception was far stronger than ordinary people, smelled a stench.


    It''s just that the smell didn''t come from Xiao Gouzi, but... Xiao Qingzi!


    The timid puppy Xiao Qingzi lowered her head shyly: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''ll hit first."


    I can''t tell, Xiao Qingzi, you are actually an activist.

 Chapter 442： King 7 Takeumi

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: how to make hyaluronic acid."


    On the first day of November, the random rewards for daily check-ins are not that great.


    At least Xu Ang was not satisfied.


    He is the kind of person who keeps a distance from hyaluronic acid. Although he has heard of it, he has never understood it.


    Fortunately, in addition to the daily check-in today, the monthly check-in tasks have also been refreshed.


    "Please complete a check-in at the Admiralty of Menggu Kingdom. After the check-in is completed, you will get the task reward: the full manufacturing process of the etching machine."


    This month''s sign-in task is interesting.


    Forgive Xu Ang''s ignorance, he never thought that Menggu Country actually had a navy.


    Isn''t that a landlocked country?


    Not to mention the sea, there is a question mark if there is Xu Ang in a slightly larger river.


    "Don''t tell me that Menggu Country doesn''t have a navy, or I won''t be able to complete this mission."


    Xu Ang felt that this month''s sign-in task was completely embarrassing him. He clearly wanted to force him to use the saved task refresh volume.


    In order to find out whether Menggu Country has a navy and where its naval headquarters is, Xu Ang specifically asked people.


    "Moe bone?"


    "navy?"


    When Lao Meng was asked, he was stunned first. He didn''t understand what Xu Ang meant by asking this question, but he didn''t know that his reaction brought Xu Ang a wrong interpretation.


    "They don''t have a navy, do they?"


    When asking this question, Xu Ang''s hand was almost touching the task refresh scroll in his pocket, but fortunately, Lao Meng responded in a timely manner: "You said the navy of Menggu Kingdom, it does exist."


    Hearing this, Xu Ang took his hand out of his pocket, and he asked Lao Meng, "Do they really have a navy? Isn''t it from a landlocked country? They don''t rely on the sea at all."


    Xu Ang knew that Menggu Country was a green prairie, and it was separated from the sea by 108,000 miles from east to west.


    "You really asked the right person, which is me. If you ask others, you may not know."


    Lao Meng explained to Xu Ang.


    "The Menggu Empire founded by Genghis Khan fought in the east and west, and they expanded all the way. After occupying the city of Beiping, they established it as a major capital. Since the Menggu people are grassland people, they have never seen the sea, but they do not want to fall into the empire. Fame, so someone thought of a way."


    "The solution is to dig a big lake. Isn''t there a sea?"


    "Nowadays, something like Shichahai in Peiping is obviously a lake, but it has to be called a sea.


    Xu Ang wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and exclaimed: "Dig a large enough lake, inject enough water, and then this lake will become a sea, such a simple idea."


    In other words, if the lake is dug enough and there is enough water in it, it seems that there is nothing wrong with calling it a sea.


    Look at the Dead Sea and the like, which is just bigger than the Shichahai.


    To say that the Dayuan Empire dared to think and act, people had to be convinced.


    Lao Meng gave Xu Ang a white look. He felt that what Xu Ang said was not good, but he was too lazy to argue, and continued to say to himself: "Now the Menggu Kingdom has retained the traditions of their ancestors, and found Piantangzi. The navy was established, and a seven-person Admiralty was established. After all, it is a country, and there should be some departments, or you will lose your share."


    Perhaps it was because of Xu Ang''s misdirection, Lao Meng said that he unconsciously took a bit of a joke later.


    Good guy, this is the legendary King of the Seven Wuhai.


    Xu Ang came to a sentence, no wonder, the original idea of ??One Piece came from the Admiralty of Menggu Kingdom. Should I ask District Eleven to give Menggu Country copyright royalties?


    Now that there is such a Admiralty, things are much simpler.


    Xu Ang found Cai Shuangxin and said to Cai Shuangxin, "Shuangxin, do you have any acquaintances in Menggu Country?"


    Cai Shuangxin, who was collecting information for Xu Ang''s big plan for next year and preparing materials, saw that the boss had found him again, and also asked about Menggu Country, and if he understood something, he said, "Boss, do you want to invest in Menggu Country? "


    Xu Ang asked noncommittally, "Do you have acquaintances there?"


    "I know a few people." Cai Shuangxin replied, "Do you need me to help arrange it? But you have to tell me which industry you want to invest in first, so that I can find the corresponding person."


    Xu Ang replied with two words: "Animal husbandry."


    "I''m going to build a ranch there."


    "The ranch..." Cai Shuangxin thought for a while and replied, "Okay, let me contact you first, and I''ll call you back when I have a reply."


    Good guy, this is the legendary King of the Seven Wuhai. Xu Ang came to a sentence, no wonder, the original idea of ??One Piece came from the Admiralty of Menggu Kingdom. Should I ask District Eleven to give Menggu Country copyright royalties?


    Now that there is such a Admiralty, things are much simpler.


    Xu Ang found Cai Shuangxin and said to Cai Shuangxin, "Shuangxin, do you have any acquaintances in Menggu Country?"


    Cai Shuangxin, who was collecting information for Xu Ang''s big plan for next year, saw that the boss had found him again, and asked Mengguguo, if he understood, "Boss, do you want to be there? Menggu Country makes an investment?"


    Xu Ang asked noncommittally, "Do you have acquaintances there?"


    "I know a few people." Cai Shuangxin replied, "Do you need me to help arrange it? But you have to tell me which industry you want to invest in first, so that I can find the corresponding person."


    Xu Ang replied with two words: "Animal husbandry."


    "I''m going to build a ranch there."


    "The ranch..." Cai Shuangxin thought for a while and replied, "Okay, let me contact you first, and I''ll call you back when I have a reply."


    Good guy, this is the legendary King of the Seven Wuhai. Xu Ang came to a sentence, no wonder, the original idea of ??One Piece came from the Admiralty of Menggu Kingdom. Should I ask District Eleven to give Menggu Country copyright royalties?


    Now that there is such a Admiralty, things are much simpler.


    Xu Ang found Cai Shuangxin and said to Cai Shuangxin, "Shuangxin, do you have any acquaintances in Menggu Country?"


    Cai Shuangxin, who was collecting information for Xu Ang''s big plan for next year and preparing materials, saw that the boss had found him again, and also asked about Menggu Country, and if he understood something, he said, "Boss, do you want to invest in Menggu Country? "


    Xu Ang asked noncommittally, "Do you have acquaintances there?"


    "I know a few people." Cai Shuangxin replied, "Do you need me to help arrange it? But you have to tell me which industry you want to invest in first, so that I can find the corresponding person."


    Xu Ang replied with two words: "Animal husbandry."


    "I''m going to build a ranch there."


    "The ranch..." Cai Shuangxin thought for a while and replied, "Okay, let me contact you first, and I''ll call you back when I have a reply."

 Chapter 443： Sign in successfully

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The sky is vast and wild, and the wind blows the grass and sees cattle and sheep.


    It is also vast and boundless. The endless grassland and the endless sea are two completely different scenery.


    Driving on the prairie, even a big steel man like Knight XV still looks small. The green prairie fills your field of vision and the herds of cattle and sheep appear from time to time in the distance, allowing you to see the same thing here for thousands of years. .


    The whole world is changing, especially Huaxia is struggling to develop, but Menggu Country is standing still, and the gap between the two sides will only get bigger and bigger.


    The same cute bone, why is there a difference between inside and outside?


    "It''s all the fault of the superpower in the north."


    Admiring the scenery of the grassland, Xu Ang sighed silently.


    The former big brother turned into an enemy after turning his face, and countries still have to use their interests to speak after all. Is there anyone who can maintain a relationship by relying on emotions like between people?


    There is, but very little.


    It is more about words and interests, tying different people together by means of bundling interests and becoming allies on the same front.


    It''s like Xu Ang is sitting in his car with a cute and strong man named Hao Erdu. The two didn''t know each other before, but now they can ride in the same car. What makes them sit together and chat and laugh?


    Of course it is because of profit.


    "Brother Xu, do you know, when I received the call from Lao Cai, I thought I had heard it wrong. There are people from China who came to us to invest in building a ranch." Hao Er said to Xu Ang in surprise, "Could it be that you Is the grassland over there not good?"


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just too crowded."


    Xu Ang naturally wouldn''t tell Hao Erdu the real reason. After all, he only said three points to everyone, and he couldn''t give it all away. He just said to Hao Erdu: "Some people have been eyeing the area that I am optimistic about. I think that they may expand the range of the pasture in the future. If I build a pasture in China, it will inevitably have competition in the future. For me, where to build a pasture is not a problem. Of course, we must choose a place with enough room for expansion and low cost of competition.��


    Hao Erdu said with a smile: "Then you have chosen the right place. We don''t have much else here, except that there are many grasslands. If you like that piece of land, just tell me, and I will do it for you."


    "Thank you very much then."


    Compared with Hao Erdu, who gave everything to me, I did it for you, Xu Ang was much more reserved. He smiled faintly, polite on the surface, but alienated in reality.


    Can''t blame Xu Ang for doing this, whoever can receive a million-dollar bonus will be as generous as Hao Erdu.


    Do you really think that all prairie men are cheerful people?


    Xu Ang didn''t know about the others, but these cute feudal nobles and princes were not.


    No benefit, Hall will help?


    Don''t even think about it.


    In particular, Xu Ang was from China, a country that had always been vigilant and fearful for the feudal princes.


    The wrong person who contacted him was Cai Shuangxin, who had dealt with him before, and Hao Er knew that Cai Shuangxin was well-connected, even in Europe, and Hao Er had checked that Xu Ang was also a famous person in the United States, and he was also famous in the American business circle. And he also has a lot of cooperation with Wall Street, so he will not personally come to receive a Chinese person, and also accompany him to hang out.


    While walking, Xu Ang suddenly pointed in one direction and asked, "What is that place?"


    Looking in the direction Xu Ang pointed, Hao Erdu saw a pond with a tent beside the pond and a small broken boat parked in the pond.


    "this place����"


    Hao Er had no intention of saying anything, but he didn''t want Xu Ang to signal to Li Ke, who was driving, who changed the direction of the car and led the convoy towards the pond.


    When the car stopped, Xu Ang immediately recited in his heart: Sign in.


    "You completed the check-in task and got the check-in task reward: the full manufacturing process of the etching machine."


    A huge amount of information poured into Xu Ang''s mind. There was too much content in this information. Even with Xu Ang''s brain development far exceeding that of ordinary people, he could not help but feel dizzy for several seconds.


    Fortunately, the people in the car didn''t doubt it, they just assumed that Xu Ang was looking at the outside environment from inside the car.


    The people in the tent heard the movement outside, and a middle-aged man came out.


    After seeing the team, he shouted in cute bone language. Although he didn''t understand what he said, he could guess what he meant from his impatient expression and the movement of waving his hands to chase people away.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Xu Ang said, "Since the owner here doesn''t welcome us, we''d better not disturb us."


    After listening to Li Ke, he started the car and led the convoy to set off again.


    No one except Xu Ang knew that a sign-in task had been quietly completed at that moment.


    Hao Erdu felt that Xu Ang''s interest in the next journey had weakened by half, and most of the time he was dealing with himself. He thought that this should be due to the bad attitude he received in their naval headquarters just now.


    This can''t help but make Hao Erdu anxious. You must know that this famous Chinese teenager in the United States is very generous. As long as he is satisfied, the benefits will be one million US dollars, which is not a small amount for Hao Erdu. , he didn''t want to let it fly away anyway.


    In fact, if there were not enough security guards around Xu Ang, and all of them didn''t look easy to mess with, Hao Er would have thought about tying Xu Ang.


    Under the temptation of huge profits, Hao Erdu''s mind became far more dexterous than usual. He suddenly thought of a place and felt that it would definitely attract Xu Ang. He immediately suggested: "If you want to build a ranch, you don''t have to be deep in our country. , In fact, there are grasslands that meet your requirements in the border areas."


    At this time, Xu Ang had already absorbed and digested the incoming knowledge, and he followed Hao Erdu''s words: "Tell me."


    The prairie is originally one, but it was instigated by people back then, and this is the distinction between inside and outside.


    To say that although the borders between countries have been determined, there are many points of disagreement in the details. Hao Erdu recommended such a grassland to Xu Ang. Menggu Country said it belonged to them, but in the earlier delineation, it belonged to Huaxia, so it became a disputed area took him Taking a sip from the special water cup, Xu Ang expressed his dissatisfaction with Hao Erdu: "Give me a hot potato, you are not friends enough. I thought that the grasslands were full of bold men, Hao Erdu, you let me know each other again. prairie people."


    "It''s not what you think, you listen to my explanation first." Seeing that Xu Ang''s dissatisfaction was about to overflow, Hao Erdu quickly expressed his thoughts, "If you are willing to spend money, I can help you. Those masters in the country, make sure it is no longer a disputed area."


    Xu Ang glanced at him: "It''s our country, and you''re thinking too much about selling it for my money. In this way, if you say the number, I think it''s worth it."


    Hao Erdu tentatively gestured with three fingers: "Thirty million, US dollars!"


    Asking prices all over the sky, repaying the money on the spot. Hao Erdu''s real psychological price is 20 million US dollars. With this money, he can definitely settle other voices in the country, and he still has to earn. He had calculated that the total benefit he would get from this matter would be about three million dollars.


    Xu Angki was too lazy to pay it back, so he directly said to Hao Erdu: "10 million dollars will let you completely determine the ownership of the place in your country, and you will be given 5 million in favors after the matter is completed."


    Without thinking about it, Hao Erdu blurted out, "That''s it."


    There is nothing he dares to do if he can make an extra two million dollars. As for the national interest, it has nothing to do with him.


    Covering the empty water glass, blue water stains could still be seen in the glass. It turned out that Xu Ang''s glass was not filled with water, but the high-energy nutrient solution he had prepared earlier.


    Xu Ang was not surprised by Hao Erdu''s reaction. He asked Cai Shuangxin to check the situation in Menggu Country, and he knew that this place was rotten to the root. If it weren''t for Huaxia''s inability to take action, and they were concerned about the resulting chain reaction, they would have been cleaned up long ago.

 Chapter 444： There is no woman in the heart, the code word is natural

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The crackling keyboard typing sounded in the study, as if someone was playing a long movement.


    Xu Ang had been sitting at the computer for three hours in a row. He had been typing for such a long time, and the sound of the keyboard had not stopped since it started, causing Hu Yidu to look inward several times.


    The information on the etching machine is not ordinary. Even though Xu Ang has been busy for so long, he has not completed even one percent of it.


    This is still the result of his fast typing speed, plus without thinking, he typed all the way according to the information in his mind.


    It''s too long, so when will it be finished.


    After all, people are not machines, and even Xu Ang will be tired after three hours of typing on the keyboard. He stood up and moved his fingers and wrists to ease the soreness in his hands.


    Sitting for a long time is bad for the body. Xu Ang doesn''t want to waste his body recklessly because of his youth. When he is old, he will be full of problems.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    Cai Shuangxin''s call arrived, and he brought Xu Ang good news: "The ranch has been resolved."


    "I see, I''ll call the money."


    With my own ranch, my two little sisters will be much more at ease drinking milk in the future.


    After turning off the computer, Xu Ang walked out of the study. He came to the kitchen and saw Li Meng picking up things.


    "When did Sister Meng come, don''t clean up. I''ll let others come. If you''re free today, go to accompany your Wang Fang."


    Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    As soon as Xu Ang finished speaking, he saw Wang Fang walking in from outside the house with a big bag. After seeing Xu Ang, Wang Fang called the boss, and seemed a little embarrassed and didn''t come over immediately.


    Compared to Wang Fang, Li Meng is a lot bolder. You must know that she found Wang Fang and wanted to live with Wang Fang.


    While picking up things, Li Meng said to Xu Ang: "Auntie Fang told me that you want to throw away all the milk powder at home. She is reluctant and thinks it is too wasteful for you to be like this. I am thinking about how many children there are in the factory. When they were young, they brought it when they were breastfeeding."


    Greeting Wang Fang to his side, and putting several cans of milk powder that he had picked up into a big pocket, Li Meng said to himself, "Boss, these milk powders have not been opened or expired. It''s a pity to lose them like this."


    "Everyone thinks I''m wasting, right?" Xu Ang was helpless, "Everyone thinks that I''m rich, so people are floating?"


    Shaking his head, Xu Ang stretched out his hand to stop Wang Fang: "Listen to me, flush this milk powder down the drain, I''m worried about something happening after eating it."


    Compared with Li Menglai, Wang Fang had more contact with Xu Ang, and knew more about his own boss. Hearing what Xu Ang said, he pretended not to see the wink Li Meng gave him, stood on the spot with the big sack, and asked Xu Ang, "Is there something wrong with this milk powder? This is something advertised on TV, it shouldn''t be. what."


    "Is it okay to advertise on TV?"


    In response to Xu Ang''s reaction, Li Meng said subconsciously: "The TV station has already advertised, so there is still a problem? It''s impossible, isn''t the TV station not censoring it?"


    "There are so many advertisers, and the TV station is not a quality inspection agency. How do they review it? As long as it is a regular enterprise, who can spend money and can''t advertise?"


    Xu Ang''s words made Li Meng and Wang Fang stunned for a moment. The latter felt that Xu Ang was right, but he defended himself: "The TV station is run by the state, so it can''t be irresponsible."


    As long as it has a relationship with a state unit, the Chinese people at this time will subconsciously choose to believe it. Strong national credibility is a good thing, but the lack of supervision has allowed many people to take advantage of the loopholes.


    It is also under the influence of repeated adverse events that in later generations, the more the state refutes the rumors, the more the public is convinced that it is true.


    "The TV station will naturally be responsible, but they are not omnipotent. They can do well in their professional fields, but it does not mean that they have sharp eyes and can distinguish the quality of all goods. As far as I know, there are illegal traders who Using shoddy milk to allow inferior milk to pass the quality inspection is an outrageous method."


    "You know that when checking whether milk is qualified or not, there is an important criterion, which is to detect its protein content. However, this can be faked, such as urea and the like can increase the protein content and create the illusion of qualified milk quality. ."


    Li Meng was stunned, she exclaimed in disbelief: "Urine? You said they put urine in the milk?"


    "It''s urea."


    Xu Ang tried to correct it, but it was of no use. Li Meng couldn''t tell the difference between urea and urine. She only thought that it was urine pouring from milk.


    The thought of that scene made Li Meng feel sick. She quickly turned on the faucet and washed her hands vigorously.


    In fact, she didn''t have to. After all, the milk powder was wrapped in a tin can, so even if she really poured her urine, it wouldn''t have gotten on her hands.


    Wang Fang said angrily: "How can these people do this? Milk powder is always for children to drink, how can they do such a thing against their conscience!"


    Adding urea is a good idea. Let��s take a look at melamine It��s really a cup of milk every day, and it will **** a generation. Super poisonous milk is nothing more than this. Compared to this, the photos of the later Mug Niu workshop that were exposed by the interns but all traces were erased in just a few days are really too childish.


    Isn''t it just to give you something to drink with a little taste, compared to super poisonous milk, that''s not a problem at all.


    At least it didn''t drink you out of trouble.


    Pointing to the big bag that Wang Fang was carrying, Xu Ang said, "Although this kind of thing hasn''t happened yet, but to be on the safe side, it''s better not to let people drink these things."


    Grabbing Wang Fang''s clothes, Li Meng instructed his man, "Go get a big bucket and fill it with water, pour these cans of milk powder into it and mix it up, and then take it to the yard to water the flowers and trees."


    Not for people to drink, but also for flowers and trees?


    Should it be said that Li Meng is worthy of being a person who lives a life without waste at all.


    Having a hunch that he would be in danger of being stuffed with dog food if he didn''t withdraw quickly, Xu Ang wisely ran away. Wang Fang and Li Meng could still hear the words he sang leisurely: "...you plow the fields and I''ll water them...the husband and wife both return the home..."


    Li Meng spat shyly after hearing this, and she kicked Wang Fang lightly with her toes: "Are you still happy? Silly! Why don''t you hurry up and get the bucket."


    Back in the study, Xu Ang called out that the world was too dangerous. If he hadn''t been smart enough to see the opportunity early and slipped fast enough, he would have eaten dog food until he could.


    "Those of you who have families, your consciences are greatly broken."


    "Love''s sour smell is really unbearable, vomit~~~!"


    Xu Ang, who had restarted the computer, was waiting for the computer to start up. He wanted to turn his anger at being almost stuffed with dog food into motivation, and strive to code for another three hours.


    Wang Fang, this strong boy, just do the coolie. A real man has to be like me, without a woman in his heart, and his words are naturally divine.

 Chapter 445： We hit a traitor

    "You are not allowed to run."


    The two little sisters rushed up and hugged Xu Ang''s legs, forcing him to stop.


    Originally, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi didn''t come to accompany his brother tonight. He was just about to take this opportunity to go out, but he didn''t expect that he was discovered by the two little sisters because of the footsteps when he went downstairs.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi immediately slipped down from the slide on the other side, hurried over with their short legs, and caught him who was opening the door.


    He lowered his head and looked at the two little sisters. In fact, he was mainly looking at Xiaoxiao. This dog is the main force behind his brother. Xu Ang asked her, "Aren''t you going to be with your mother today? what happened?"


    Looking at her brother without giving up, Xiaoxiao yelled at him angrily: "It''s getting dark and you have to go out wild, you are a wild child."


    In the education of mother Fang Shuying, children must go home before dark, because children who do not stay at home after dark are wild children, and no one will want them.


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t allow her brother to become an unwanted wild child, she wants to stop her brother''s wrong behavior.


    As a four-year-old little sister, she has to worry about her brother, and the baby is too tired.


    I''m still a child, and my brother is too reluctant to give my sister peace of mind.


    Xiao Qingzi didn''t say a word. This timid puppy was not as bold as her sister Xiaoxiao. She just hugged Xu Ang''s leg tightly and never let go.


    Fang Shuying was alarmed by the movement of the children. She watched a farce at the door on the second floor. Seeing that Xu Ang was entangled and could not go out, she did not mean to call Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi back, but asked Xu Ang. Ang: "It''s getting dark and you have to go out. Are you planning to stay at home today?"


    When his mother asked, Xu Ang didn''t dare to hide it, and he replied, "I''m going to live in Shaonian Garden today, and the house is easy to be damaged if it''s too old. I thought I''d have my mother with you tonight, but I didn''t expect that I would still be there. Before I went out, they entangled me again, these two little clingy people."


    As Xu Ang said, he bent down and tapped the tip of the noses of the two little sisters with his fingers.


    Xiao Qingzi smirked, but his little hands held tighter. Xiaoxiao stared at her brother, her little face bulging angrily.


    This little sister is very temperamental, and she is always violent when facing her brother.


    "Mom, tell me about my brother, he''s going to be a wild child."


    This time Fang Shuying did not ignore her daughter''s request, she said to Xu Ang: "You are talking about the courtyard, I haven''t lived there since it was built, why don''t we take advantage of today''s good opportunity to live there as a family? ."


    Xu Ang was a little dumbfounded, he really didn''t expect his mother to say that. In order to prevent some of his secrets from being exposed, he hurriedly discouraged him and said, "Mom, it''s getting dark, and it''s not convenient to go out at this time, why don''t you find a chance next time."


    "There is a car at home, what''s the inconvenience."


    Turning his eyes, Xu Ang looked for another reason: "Tomorrow you have to take Xiaoxiao and the others to kindergarten, and you can''t catch up with sleeping in Shaonianyuan. As the principal of the kindergarten, you can''t be late, right? Set an example."


    Unexpectedly, Fang Shuying said: "Tomorrow is the weekend, and the kindergarten does not arrange classes. Except for the parents who are too busy to send their children, the parents of other children will spend the weekend with their children. There are not many children in the kindergarten. Besides, I have a day and a half days. It''s fine if you don''t go, there''s Xiao Song and the others watching."


    Xu Ang: "..."


    Seeing Xu Ang''s depressed appearance, Fang Shuying couldn''t help but smile.


    "I''m your mother. I still don''t know about your cuteness? If you don''t want your mother to go, you won''t go, but Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi want to follow you, so you have to take them with you."


    Saying that, Fang Shuying gave instructions to the two little sisters: "Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi, you go out with your brother today and look after your brother for your mother."


    "Okay!"


    When the two little sisters heard their mother''s order, they nodded hurriedly and agreed. It was a pleasure for them to go out with their brother, and it was already dark, so they were even more excited to go out at this time.


    Maybe she was too excited, Xiaoxiao actually bit on Xu Ang''s leg, grabbed her brother''s trousers with her little nipples, and rubbed it, a humming sound came from her small mouth, Xu Ang looked down When he went, he also found a trace of sparkle flowing out, leaving a mark on his trouser legs.


    Saying you are Xiaogouzi, you are really a dog!


    Xu Ang was so angry that he pinched Xiaoxiao''s face, which made Xiaogouzi angry. She loosened her brother''s trouser legs and roared angrily at him: "Ouch, I ate you!"


    If you see that your sister has no baby teeth, I will let you know how powerful you are if you provoke your sister again.


    Xu Ang snorted, this little thing would use her little milk teeth to threaten her brother, who was also a little sister, and a member of the Gouzi family. Xiao Qingzi would not do this.


    Touching the little sister''s head, Xu Ang said to them, "Let''s go, my brother will take you to another place to sleep."


    "Oh."


    Children are children. When you talk to them seriously, when they perceive your seriousness, they will become obedient and stop making trouble with you.


    Of course, this has to be taught well at ordinary times, and it is not feasible to use it on those spoiled children.


    Opening the door, Xu Ang also saw Zhang Qiong standing outside the door while the two little sisters who were nervously holding their fingers because of the darkness outside felt a sense of security.


    At this moment, he realized.


    "It''s you?!"


    Xu Ang said how could my mother react as if I knew what was going on in your courtyard. It turned out that there was a traitor among his people.


    Zhang Qiong hurriedly winked at Xu Ang, and when Xu Ang closed the door, she explained: "Boss, I didn''t reveal your bottom line. I just told my aunt that there are friends living in your courtyard, and others can''t go. convenient."


    You have something in your words.


    Xu Ang frowned slightly and asked Zhang Qiong, "Tell me what''s going on, and listen to what you mean, my mother still wants to arrange for someone to live in the courtyard?"


    The door was closed, Fang Shuying also went back to the house, Zhang Qiong had no scruples, and honestly said: "Auntie called the day before yesterday, and we didn''t care. Who would have expected someone to call back today, I''m listening by the side~ www.novelhall.com~ The other party''s general meaning is that auntie and boss, you didn''t go back to your hometown to visit the grave last year, and the people in your hometown have opinions on you. If you think you are developed, you forget your ancestors. The aunt explained it for a long time before she made it clear. After chatting, I wanted to arrange for someone to go to Shaonian Garden for a temporary stay, and then go back together during the Chinese New Year. I��ve been talking about it, and the other party is a relative of the boss who has no five clothes, a female student who is currently studying in Peking University.��


    Where are the relatives from?


    Xu Ang rubbed his brows, why didn''t he realize that he had so many relatives before. Back then, when his family was poor, there were only him, his mother, and Xiaoxiao who depended on each other for life. Now it''s better, a relative can appear wherever he goes, even in this city of Peiping.


    "Siheyuan didn''t work, my mother just let it go?"


    "The school isn''t on vacation yet, so my aunt is not in a hurry."


    Xu Ang shook his head: "But the school always has a holiday, and there are not a few days left."


    It is absolutely necessary to go back to your hometown to sweep the tomb, otherwise you will become forgetful.


    One word - trouble.

 Chapter 446： misunderstanding

    Opening the courtyard gate of the courtyard, Xu Ang stepped in.


    Xiaoxiao, who had been holding his finger all the time and was following her brother closely, suddenly let go of her hand and ran inward with a giggle.


    In Xiaoxiao''s memory, she had been to this place before, knowing that it belonged to her brother''s big house, with a yard, a big pond filled with water, and many houses.


    When they got to a familiar place, the cowardly puppies had the courage to come back, and Xiaoxiao took Xiao Qingzi to the front.


    Their short legs need to run, Xu Ang just needs to walk normally, and he doesn''t have to worry about letting the little sisters out of his sight.


    Hearing the movement outside, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai greeted him.


    He called Xu Ang long before he decided to go out, and he decided to come after he learned that the two girls were at home today, otherwise you would run around and play as if he had nothing to do.


    I don''t know if it was Xu Ang''s illusion, but Xu Ang felt that the two girls had a touch of disappointment on their faces when they saw Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi following along.


    "Sister Xiaomi, Sister Xiaodai, how are you guys!"


    Seeing the two girls, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi greeted them warmly.


    When they were on the golden cruise ship, the two little sisters knew them well. Although they hadn''t seen each other for a while, they wouldn''t forget them.


    Especially Yang Xiaomi, Xiaoxiao knew her well, and even asked Yang Xiaomi to hug her.


    Such a cute little sister stretched out her little hand to beg for a hug, can Yang Xiaomi refuse?


    Certainly not.


    It''s just that Xiaoxiao embarrassed Xiao Qingzi while begging for a hug. The little sister looked at Zhao Xiaodai timidly, not knowing what to do.


    Although she and Zhao Xiaodai were relatively familiar with each other, they were not yet at the level of asking for a hug. It was almost the same with Xu Ang.


    Zhao Xiaodai didn''t think about it that much. Seeing that Yang Xiaomi had already started, she didn''t want to be left behind, she bent down and hugged Xiao Qingzi.


    The two girls have a little sister each, and with them dealing with the two little clingy people, Xu Ang is relieved.


    After closing the door and turning the courtyard into a small private space for a few people, Xu Ang asked Yang Xiaomi, "How is the water in the pool prepared?"


    Originally, according to Xu Ang''s plan, he would not rest so quickly after arriving at the courtyard. He wanted to take advantage of such a beautiful night to accompany the beautiful woman to watch the stars and the moon, and play with the water, play romance, and talk about emotions.


    However, after having two little sisters, the plan is not as good as changing.


    ��The water temperature in the pool was just right, but����


    But Yang Xiaomi didn''t say anything, she just looked at Xiaoxiao who was giggling in her arms.


    I was expecting to have a wonderful night today, but now it seems to be an empty joy.


    Xu Ang was also very helpless about this. With two little sisters, some things in the plan could not be done. After all, it is not suitable for children.


    Fortunately, since there can be a first set of things like planning, there can be a second set.


    Some things can''t be done, but some things can still be done.


    Xu Ang said to Yang Xiaomi: "Last time I brought Xiaoxiao and the others here once. Later, didn''t I ask you to buy some things, take them out and put them on."


    The water in the pool is hot, so it can''t be wasted.


    After hearing this, Yang Xiaomi handed Xiaoxiao to Xu Ang, and went back to the house by herself, and soon she returned with two bags.


    Goggles for diving, inflatable life jackets to prevent drowning, waterproof hats, waterproof ear protection, and inflatable boats... and more.


    These equipment are not for adults, but for children.


    Xu Ang took the inflatable boat to cheer the boat, while Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai led the two little sisters into the house and fully armed them.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi were ignorant, and they didn''t know how to object, so they let the adults arrange themselves.


    Ten minutes later, everything was ready, and the two little sisters were also brought to the pool.


    Xiaoxiao pointed to the swimming pool and said to Xiao Qingzi, "Big pond."


    Xiao Qingzi shook his head: "If you don''t play with water, you have to wet the bed."


    However, Xiao Qingzi didn''t expect that just after he, a good child who remembered what his mother taught, his brother put himself in the pool.


    Xiao Qingzi is stupid, she doesn''t want to play with water, she doesn''t want to be a bad child who wets the bed.


    Thinking that her brother was bullying her little sister Qingzi, Xiaoxiao immediately raised her little slap.


    Just when she was about to teach a lesson to the bad brother who bullied her sister, she saw Xu Ang throwing Xiao Qingzi into the swimming pool, and slapped Xiao Qingzi''s little ass, who didn''t know how to move, and then her Xiao Qingzi The younger sister floated on the water and set sail.


    "Wow!"


    Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, she found something funny.


    It turned out that the older brother was playing games with his younger sister.


    So, the raised slap turned into a small hand waving back and forth.


    "Brother, I want too!"


    Xu Ang did not favor one over the other. He did the same, turning the two little sisters into puppies floating on the water, watching them use their hands and feet together, spinning in circles in the pool.


    "Gluck cluck..."


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    Look, slapping a little sister''s little **** requires one''s brains. Slap their little **** like this without making them angry. It''s not something that an ordinary brother can do.


    The little sisters were playing in the pool, but the adults were talking about business by the pool.


    Xu Ang first motioned for Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai to sit beside him, but he took out two stacks of documents from the briefcase he was carrying and motioned to them: "Just sign your name."


    Yang Xiaomi took it, and when he saw the bright light, his complexion changed.


    She threw the document back into Xu Ang''s hand, tears welling in her eyes, and she said aggrievedly: "What do you mean? Are you tired of playing, thinking of giving me something to kill me?"


    Zhao Xiaodai hadn''t had time to look, but after hearing Yang Xiaomi''s words, her body trembled, and her whole body froze there.


    She couldn''t believe what she heard, and she didn''t want to believe what she heard, but she had to believe it, because Yang Xiaomi would never joke about this kind of thing.


    This little girl from the countryside has been honed these days and has been exposed to many things in the entertainment industry through Xiaoxiao Media and also knows a lot of dark sides in this circle, as well as those rich people attitude towards them.


    The little sisters were playing in the pool, but the adults were talking about business by the pool. Xu Ang first motioned for Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai to sit beside him, but he took out two stacks of documents from the briefcase he was carrying and motioned to them: "Just sign your name."


    Yang Xiaomi took it, and when he saw the bright light, his complexion changed.


    She threw the document back into Xu Ang''s hand, tears welling in her eyes, and she said aggrievedly: "What do you mean? Are you tired of playing, thinking of giving me something to kill me?"


    Zhao Xiaodai hadn''t had time to look, but after hearing Yang Xiaomi''s words, her body trembled, and her whole body froze there.


    She couldn''t believe what she heard, and she didn''t want to believe what she heard, but she had to believe it, because Yang Xiaomi would never joke about this kind of thing.


    This little girl from the countryside has been honed in these days, and has been exposed to many things in the entertainment industry through Xiaoxiao Media, and also knows a lot of dark sides in this circle, as well as the attitude of those rich people towards their actors. .

 Chapter 447： Hutong girl and small face

    Opening the document that Yang Xiaomi threw back to him, Xu Ang said to her: "You said I''ll send you some casually, it''s not as simple as giving some casually. Look at this, it''s a large pasture, if you If you have been there, you will know that a larger area has been reserved around it for future pasture expansion."


    "I can tell you this, even if you just hold this piece of land and don''t expand it in scale, it will be ranked in the top three domestic pastures within 20 years."


    Wrapping the document into a cylinder, he tapped on Yang Xiaomi''s head, Xu Ang scolded her: "What do you think about every day? I''m tired of playing with it, you can say it with your conscience, I only played in total. A few times... no, am I that kind of person?"


    Yang Xiaomi, who was holding her head, didn''t say a word, but what she thought was: if a man is rich, he will become bad. You are so rich, who knows what you think.


    I don''t blame her for doing that. Who let Yang Xiaomi be in the Hong Kong circle before, and he has seen too many things. He knows that men really don''t have feelings for women.


    Especially those rich people on Hong Kong Island, beautiful women are playthings in their eyes, the more famous one is Guan Erfu... well, it''s a golf event.


    She managed to climb up from the bottom because of her close relationship with Xu Ang, and she didn''t want to fall down again. She was too sensitive to her relationship with Xu Ang, which is why she was so sensitive.


    Seeing that Yang Xiaomi didn''t speak, and only looked at himself with watery peach eyes, Xu Ang gave her two bites in anger: "You goblin."


    Handing the document to Yang Xiaomi, Xu Ang said to her: "Don''t underestimate this thing, the country is developing, the country''s economy is also developing, and everyone will gradually have money in their hands. When you have money, you will spend it. The proportion of domestic household expenditures on children will become larger and larger. Milk can enhance people''s physique and is of great help to children''s physical development and growth. In the future, the dairy industry does not want to make money. It''s all difficult. Now I''ll give you a big ranch, and in the future you will be able to rank in the rich list of the country even if you stop filming."


    Yang Xiaomi''s eyes lit up, she has been crawling at the bottom, she has received countless cold receptions, and she has encountered countless white eyes. She has a far more profound effect on money than most people realize.


    However, she still resisted the temptation and did not pick up the pen to sign.


    "What''s up?"


    Xu Ang asked her.


    Yang Xiaomi said: "I''m not good at management, it''s useless if you give it to me, you should keep it for yourself."


    God knows how determined Yang Xiaomi was when he said this.


    Putting the pen in Yang Xiaomi''s hand, Xu Ang said to the girl very bluntly: "You still manage? Thinking too much. I will let a professional team of people manage it. You only need to collect the money."


    It can be seen that Yang Xiaomi is obviously relieved, she patted her 36D conscience, and then quickly signed her name.


    Some things take all your willpower to refuse the first time, and when you face it the second time you will be powerless to resist.


    "Wait to become a little rich woman."


    Holding Yang Xiaomi in his arms and taking a sip, Xu Ang turned his head to look at Zhao Xiaodai.


    The girl pretended to look through the document. In fact, she knew the words on it alone, but she was dizzy and didn''t know what it was talking about.


    When Xu Ang looked at her, Zhao Xiaodai didn''t wait for Xu Ang to speak, and as soon as he reached out and grabbed the signature pen from Yang Xiaomi''s hand, he signed his name in a hurry.


    After she was done, she held her chest up and put the document and pen in Xu Ang''s hand with a proud face, as if she had done something great and was waiting for someone to praise her.


    Holding Zhao Xiaodai''s small round face, the full collagen and delicate touch made people reluctant to let go, Xu Ang said with a smile, "You are really a clever little devil!"


    Yang Xiaomi couldn''t help but feel sour in her heart. She could feel that Zhao Xiaodai had grown up and started to have her own thoughts. She was no longer the obedient little follower who followed her when she first met.


    My little follower has learned to compete for favor, alas, my heart is so tired.


    The depressed Yang Xiaomi slapped Xu Ang twice on the arm. She took Zhao Xiaodai''s document and looked at it, and asked confusedly, "Hyaluronic acid? What?"


    "Beautiful."


    "This thing is an original ingredient on the human face, but if the proportion of it is maintained through artificial injections, it can make people''s skin more radiant, which means looking younger. A person in his forties and fifties only needs With maintenance injections, it''s not a big problem to maintain your face in your thirties."


    Xu Ang explained something casually, and then he found that there was light in the eyes of the two women.


    Patting his forehead, Xu Ang found that he was negligent.


    How could he forget how much women attach importance to their appearance, in order to prevent these two girls from messing around, he hurriedly warned them: "Don''t use that thing casually, even if you want to use it, you have to ask a trained regular doctor to come, otherwise it will easily appear. medical malpractice."


    Formal beauty doctors need five years of study, and those of beauty salons that can be seen in the streets of the world are basically daring to get started after a few days of surprise training.


    Let me ask you, how likely is it that you go to cosmetic surgery in such a place to have problems?


    It is not surprising to often see reports that a certain cosmetic surgery was unsuccessful, and instead of becoming beautiful, it became ugly or even disabled.


    There is no need for Xu Ang to explain, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai both know that hyaluronic acid is definitely very profitable. As for how much money they make, they don''t have a specific concept.


    It was Xu Ang who gave them an accurate positioning: "It is no problem to become the richest woman in a province with this thing in hand."


    In later generations, there were three domestic hyaluronic acid manufacturers, and one of them was the richest man in a province.


    Zhao Xiaodai was really dumbfounded. She never hooked the richest man to herself, not even in her dreams. Xu Ang''s words made her overwhelmed and stayed there fidgeting.


    Yang Xiaomi angrily twisted her waist and whispered, "Eccentric."


    Xu Ang saw through her at a glance: "Stop acting like a spoiled child, who made you a hutong girl in Peiping It''s too difficult to be the richest man in Peiping."


    In fact, Xu Ang did not say a word, that is, if he dared to make Yang Xiaomi the richest woman in Peiping, Yang Xiaomi must dare to accept it.


    There are too many uncles in Peiping City, Yang Xiaomi is too small, and too much money will only bring disaster to her.


    Putting the two signed documents back in his bag, Xu Ang patted the two women and motioned them to change their clothes.


    The swimming pool is not just for little sisters to play, but adults can also use it.


    "Little Qingzi, hurry up, come after me."


    It should be said that Xiaogouzi is worthy of being a dog. She soon learned the general technique of a dog in the water - the dog-planing style.


    When Xu Ang walked to the edge of the pool, the dog was swimming in front, and Xiao Qingzi was chasing him.


    Without any accident, Xiao Qingzi also used a dog planer.


    So, is this a self-taught or innate skill awakening?

 Chapter 18： Moms little abacus

    Yawning against the gray sky, Xu Ang crawled out of the warm bed with great perseverance.


    He gently covered the quilt for Zhao Xiaodai, who was muttering a few words, and ran to Yang Xiaomi''s house to take a look. Seeing that the two girls were sleeping soundly, he didn''t disturb them, and ran to the man in the courtyard. The pool jumped into the water with a thud.


    The water splashed, and the winter Beiping City used its coldness to stimulate Xu Ang fiercely, causing Xu Ang to shiver and wake up instantly.


    After swimming in the pool for a few laps, Xu Ang felt that his body was moving, and then Xu Ang dragged his hot body to the shore.


    He wiped briefly, carefully opened the door of the main house and walked in.


    On the big bed in the main house where four adults were not crowded at all, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were lying on their backs in the middle, and the other huddled at the head of the bed unsurprisingly, and continued her journey. Thinking about the wall every day.


    Seeing that the two little sisters didn''t wake up, Xu Ang said in his heart: "It''s okay.


    Last night, the two little sisters were brought into the house by him after they were tired from playing in the swimming pool, and soon fell asleep sweetly. They didn''t know that their brother slipped out of the house quietly after they fell asleep and sang with Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai in the middle of the night.


    If it wasn''t for the sound insulation of the room, the two little sisters would probably have been woken up by the babbling drama. How could Xu Ang have time to enjoy alone, but then Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai wouldn''t be so tired and sleepy.


    After washing up, Xu Ang put the clothes of the two little sisters in a pocket. Instead of waking the two little children, he found two small blankets and wrapped them gently.


    Looking at the two puppies wrapped like spring rolls, Xu Ang scratched their little noses, causing them to shake their little heads and read a few baby words in their mouths, and then he walked out contentedly.


    Opening the gate of the courtyard, Xu Ang saw that Li Ke and the others were already waiting outside. Seeing Xu Ang coming out, Hu Yi walked up and asked, "Are you going back now, boss?"


    "Start the car, I''ll go in and bring Xiaoxiao and the others out."


    Within two minutes, Hu Yi and the others saw Xu Ang walking out with a small spring roll in one hand.


    The two little sisters were still sleeping, they didn''t know that they had left the bed, or they knew, but they slept so soundly that they didn''t want to wake up.


    Anyway, puppies have smart noses, and they can smell who is hugging them without opening their eyes.


    They don''t care so much when their brother is there.


    They are children, they don''t want to be high, they have to continue to sleep.


    After closing the gate of the courtyard, locked it, and explained a few words to the female bodyguard who was assigned to do the security work of Shaonian Garden, Xu Ang got in the car and hurried home.


    Although my mother said when she was going out yesterday that there was no kindergarten class today, so that Xu Ang could take Xiaoxiao and the others home later, but Xu Ang knew that if he really did that, he would definitely have no good fruit to eat.


    Xiaogouzi''s education has always been the most important thing for her mother. Because her family was poor in the past, Xiaoxiao had no money to receive education at all. Even in her hometown''s small county, her homework belonged to the bottom group, not to mention It was at this time that domestic elites gathered, and various second-generations walked everywhere in Peiping.


    Although I have been making up classes before, some things cannot be made up by taking classes alone, but also through the accumulation of time.


    People learn things super fast in certain time periods. If this time is delayed, it will affect people''s whole life.


    So don''t look at Xiao Gouzi playing crazy every day after school, but in fact, her homework is heavier than the other little Doudings in the kindergarten. Teacher Xiao Song and the others are not allowed to open a small stove for this Xiaogouzi one day, and even Xiao Qingzi has a hard time.


    That is to say, these two puppies are young, and they are still in the period when adults say what they say, otherwise they will definitely protest to their mother.


    Even if it doesn''t help.


    When Xu Ang returned home, Fang Shuying was cooking breakfast in the kitchen.


    Seeing her son come home with her two sleeping little sisters, Fang Shuying said in surprise: "I came back so early! Didn''t I tell you that there is no kindergarten class today?"


    Xu Ang smiled and responded to his mother''s question: "I don''t want to eat your mother''s cooking, what if I don''t get up early."


    Fang Shuying gave him a hehe and went to cook on her own.


    Regarding what Xu Ang said just now, she listened to be happy, but she didn''t believe a single punctuation mark.


    Knowing her son Mo Ruomu, how could Fang Shuying not know that Xu Ang was so careful.


    It''s not good for my son to be too smart, it''s hard to find an opportunity to punish him, alas.


    The wishful thinking did not start, Fang Shuying felt that she was not as interested in cooking as before. She had planned to wait until breakfast was ready, and then waited for Xu Ang while eating.


    If this kid goes home before he finishes his breakfast, scold him.


    If this kid hasn''t come back after his breakfast, take out the ruler and wait for him, and let him face the wall and regret it when he gets home.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ang made an accurate prediction. She brought her two little sisters home before breakfast was ready, much to the disappointment of Fang Shuying.


    Smelly son, more and more shrewd, the more savvy the less cute.


    Because the two little sisters were too tired from playing yesterday, they still hadn''t woken up after Fang Shuying made breakfast. Xu Ang thought that his mother would wake them up, but he didn''t want Fang Shuying to just signal him to go to have breakfast. Slept in for a while.


    Unusual things are demons.


    The mother''s abnormal behavior immediately made Xu Ang aware that she had something to tell him.


    Sure enough, when Xu Ang came to the dining room and had no time to eat breakfast, Fang Shuying spoke up.


    The wishful thinking did not start Fang Shuying felt that she was not as interested in cooking as before. She had planned to wait until breakfast was ready, and then waited for Xu Ang while eating. If this kid goes home before he finishes his breakfast, scold him.


    If this kid hasn''t come back after his breakfast, take out the ruler and wait for him, and let him face the wall and regret it when he gets home.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ang made an accurate prediction. She brought her two little sisters home before breakfast was ready, much to the disappointment of Fang Shuying.


    Smelly son, more and more shrewd, the more savvy the less cute.


    Because the two little sisters were too tired from playing yesterday, they still hadn''t woken up after Fang Shuying made breakfast. Xu Ang thought that his mother would wake them up, but he didn''t want Fang Shuying to just signal him to go to have breakfast. Slept in for a while.


    Unusual things are demons.


    The mother''s abnormal behavior immediately made Xu Ang aware that she had something to tell him.


    Sure enough, when Xu Ang came to the dining room and had no time to eat breakfast, Fang Shuying spoke up.

 Chapter 481： Its better not to help than to choose the wrong person

    "Your third uncle''s granddaughter is called Wen Hui. This child is three years older than you and is currently studying in Peiping."


    Xu Ang asked his mother, "Which school is in Peiping, how come I''ve never heard of it."


    Indeed, in this life plus all his life, Xu Ang had never heard of a person like Wen Hui. Even though he went back to his hometown to visit graves many times in his last life, he had no impression of him.


    But what my mother said, Xu Ang wouldn''t think that his mother was nothing, and he was mostly ignorant.


    Thinking about it carefully, he didn''t have much interaction with his relatives at home before, and he just met each other nodding and saying a few polite words when they were visiting the grave. Who made their family so poor before, people don''t like to pay attention to poor relatives like them, for fear that you will ask him to borrow money.


    Now it''s the other way around. Xu Ang is also worried that a large group of relatives who have appeared out of nowhere are looking for him to borrow money under various names. In fact, it is the meat buns who beat the dogs and have no return.


    "I heard that your third uncle and grandpa said that it is a university that teaches people to be teachers."


    Fang Shuying did not remember her full name.


    "Beijing Normal University?"


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows, if it was this university, then this Wen Hui was also a talent. He was admitted to Beijing Normal University before enrollment expansion in China, and he was not a native of Peiping, but was born in a small county in the fourth and fifth tiers of his hometown. No matter how he learned, he was definitely not ordinary.


    "It seems to be this name." Fang Shuying said to Xu Ang, "If I want to say that Wenhui is a really good child, what she thinks is that she has learned to be a teacher, and when she returns to her hometown, she can teach the children of her hometown well and give them useful knowledge. A chance to change fate. Look at how ambitious this kid is, not like you."


    Xu Ang, who was despised by his mother, was innocent.


    What''s wrong with me?


    Where am I doing wrong?


    I don''t understand you, mom.


    Knocked Xu Ang on the head with chopsticks, Fang Shuying scolded him: "Don''t feel wronged. Let me ask you, have you ever thought about helping your hometown after earning so much money, flying everywhere or in the United States every day? Just wait and forget where you came from, okay?"


    Xu Ang couldn''t help shaking his head, and he defended: "How could I forget my roots, but you also know that the place in my hometown has no geographic location and no resources. Even if I want to help my hometown become rich, I can''t bring it with me. Move. I can''t give money to the people in my hometown. Mom, it''s better to teach people to fish than to give them fish. Just giving them money is useless. It''s called hurting people."


    She raised her chopsticks, but in the end Fang Shuying didn''t knock any more.


    Anyway, she has come to Peiping for more than a year, and most of the people she has come into contact with are future elites or middle-class people. Fang Shuying''s vision and other aspects are far stronger than when she came. Even if she was unwilling, she had to admit that what Xu Ang said was correct.


    As long as there is one item in the hometown that can be taken out, it will not be so backward.


    There is no geographical location, no resources, and no advantages. Even if people want to take you to fly, they can''t take it.


    "Then what do you say? You can''t do nothing. Son, you can''t forget your roots. Now that our family is prosperous, we can''t forget our hometown."


    Fang Shuying said: Mom''s brain is not as fast as yours, and problems like this are left to you to solve. Good ah, mother is so big.


    Depressedly rubbing his temples, Xu Ang was indignant at his mother''s behavior of dumping the pot.


    However, that was his own mother, what could he do?


    Xu Ang had no other choice but to take on this problem.


    You are also my mother. If you change to other people, you can ignore me.


    As his thoughts turned, Xu Ang had an idea.


    He suggested to the other side Shuying: "Isn''t my uncle''s granddaughter wanting to go back to his hometown to be a teacher? I don''t think it''s such a fuss, it''s better to go back to be the principal directly. Donate one in your hometown in the name of me and your mother. In this school, I asked people to contact the local area, with Wen Hui as the principal, to contribute to the education of my hometown.��


    "That''s a good idea."


    After agreeing, Fang Shuying said worriedly: "Wen Hui''s child becomes the principal? Can she do it? How does a little girl with no work experience know this?"


    "I will send someone to contact the local area. I believe that someone from my hometown will help her, and I will also recruit someone as her team to assist her."


    Xu Ang''s words eased Fang Shuying''s heart, and she felt relieved.


    "With our help, Wenhui, this child will be much more relaxed. She originally planned to work in Peiping for a few years after graduation, and then return to her hometown when she has some savings."


    Fang Shuying''s words made Xu Ang''s eyes flash, and he said that he had no impression of this Wenhui, so it was.


    If it wasn''t for her appearance, Wen Hui must have stayed in Peiping after graduation. Although this is also her plan, but the plan will change with people''s experience.


    When we first stepped out of school and entered the society, we were full of pride and wanted to use what we have learned to do something great. After a few years, the edges and corners of the society have been smoothed out, the flames in their hearts have been extinguished, the pride in their hearts has disappeared, and a few people can still remember their original dreams.


    It is said that one must never forget the original intention, but the original intention is the most difficult to keep.


    If Xu Ang guesses correctly, when Wenhui stays in Peiping after graduation according to her plan, after a few years, she will be forgotten about her current dream and will not return to the small county town of her hometown. Those who have a conscience will donate some money to her hometown. Those who are weak are simply put aside and live their own little days in the big city.


    If the latter has time to go back to his hometown and meet his childhood playmates or neighbors, he will say "heart-to-heart": "Knowledge changes fate, you see me as the best example. If I hadn''t studied hard at the beginning, where would I have come from?" Good day today."


    A lot of stuff like that.


    While talking about it, he would look down at the rural people who listened to his words and kept nodding with the attitude of a big city person. After showing off, he was satisfied and very beautiful.


    "She has a good plan. It can be seen that she will plan people who really want to do things. At the time, my uncle and grandpa really wanted to help our family. Although they didn''t help our family, but they can show kindness to our family at that time, we have to remember this. Thank you. Mom, let Wenhui come back with us during the Chinese New Year She is a girl who is not safe to travel by herself, and the to and fro travel fee is not cheap."


    Xu Ang''s words made Fang Shuying smile. She had such a plan, but before she could discuss it with Xu Ang, her son said it first, and asked her to praise him for being sensible.


    Little did she know that Zhang Qiong told Xu Ang about her plan yesterday, but Xu Ang sold her as a good boy.


    "Where does Wenhui live? The school won''t wait until the New Year''s holiday before it is closed. The school won''t let her live there. Where would you let her be a girl?"


    To this, Xu Ang had already thought of the answer: "Isn''t there a lounge in the kindergarten? It''s no problem to let her stay for a few days. She wants to be a teacher, and the children in the kindergarten can practice for her first. When practicing hands, we can also observe and observe to see if she has the patience to teach students and whether she has the most basic qualities of a teacher."


    Without waiting for Fang Shuying to speak again, Xu Ang continued: "Education is related to a child''s life. Teachers who implement education must choose carefully. It is better not to help in such a major event as to help but choose the wrong person."


    It was rare to see her son speak to her with such a serious attitude, Fang Shuying finally nodded in agreement after a moment of silence.

 Chapter 482： Goodbye Liu Ruoxi

    The meal should be eaten one bite at a time, and things should be done one by one.


    If you can solve one thing while eating breakfast, it''s a profit.


    Xu Ang felt that he was like this today.


    Although he got up early and hurried home from the courtyard, he not only had breakfast, but also resolved the matter of his relatives in his hometown.


    Instead of agreeing to let Wen Hui live in the house, she found a reason to fool her mother and let Fang Shuying agree to her proposal to free up a rest room for Wen Hui to live in the kindergarten in the community for a while.


    Apart from Xu Ang not wanting an unfamiliar person to live in his home, it was also because he had no knowledge of this distant relative named Wen Hui. In the case of uncertainty about the character of the other party, Xu Ang would not let her rashly break into his life circle.


    He did not treat Wen Hui badly. Junjingjiayuan is a high-end residential area in Beiping, and the conditions of kindergartens in the community are among the top in the country for the convenience of residents and Xiaogouzi. That file.


    Even in a lounge, the accommodation conditions were first-class in Peiping at the same time, and the conditions were definitely much better than the school dormitory where Wen Hui lived.


    This is also the reason why Fang Shuying will agree to Xu Ang''s proposal.


    When Xu Ang finished breakfast, Fang Shuying was about to ask him to go upstairs to wake up the two little sisters who were sleeping late, when news came from the post that someone had come to visit.


    The person here to visit is none other than Liu Ruoxi and Sisi, the best friend of the little dogs.


    Entering Xu Ang''s house, Liu Ruoxi still greeted Fang Shuying and Xu Ang, the boss, in a slightly reserved manner, and Sisi looked east and west.


    After not seeing the person she wanted to see, she ran to Xu Ang and asked, "Xiaoxiao''s brother, Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi?"


    Pointing in the direction of his room on the second floor, Xu Ang told Sisi: "They are still sleeping late. Sisi, you have to help brother talk about them, you can''t pester brother just because your best friend Sisi isn''t there. Take them out to play. Look, they played late, and they stayed in bed today and couldn''t get up, they became two little lazy pigs."


    Sisi felt sorry for her best friend. She corrected Xu Ang: "It''s a puppy, not a lazy pig. Even if sisters Xiaoxiao and Qingzi stay in bed, they are also lazy dogs."


    Without arguing with the children, Xu Ang followed Sisi''s words: "Yes, they are little lazy dogs. Then Sisi kid, go and wake up these two little lazy dogs. As a sister, you must perform your sister''s duty and supervise. They brush their teeth, wash their faces, and help them get dressed, can you do it? If you can''t, I''ll take you up with me, and my brother can help you."


    "I can handle it."


    Sisi replied loudly, and before Liu Ruoxi scolded her for being polite, she hurried upstairs.


    He was as thoughtful about Xu Ang''s family who often came to stay as his own. If there was another Liu Ruoxi by his side today, the security guards at the post would not stop him.


    "You, you will be able to make people. Sisi is still so young, you can bear it."


    Fang Shuying saw that Sisi, a silly child, had been provoked by her son''s superficial aggressive tactics, and she followed Xu Ang upstairs after scolding Xu Ang.


    She didn''t think Sisi could handle this matter well, but Sisi''s little face couldn''t hold back the factory at all, not to mention whether she could wake the two little sisters up, it would be good if she could drag her to sleep together. .


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    Sisi, who can mix with the two silly kids Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, is not a smart kid in the eyes of adults, she is also a stupid dog.


    Seeing that her sister went upstairs without the owner''s consent, Liu Ruoxi was embarrassed. She wanted to follow her sister and supervise Sisi, but she was worried that this was the boss''s house, so Liu Ruoxi didn''t dare to walk around without Xu Ang''s consent.


    Children can still say that they are ignorant, so they jump around. Are adults also ignorant?


    "Boss, I..."


    "sit."


    The two were talking almost at the same time, Xu Ang motioned for Liu Ruoxi to sit down.


    "Sisi often comes to our house, she knows the place. You don''t have to be so careful, just be casual, don''t be so restrained."


    Xu Ang could say this, but Liu Ruoxi couldn''t take it seriously.


    If you really want to treat the boss''s family as your own, either the relationship is really in place, or the emotional intelligence is too low.


    "Ruoxi, I heard Jiajia say your part is finished?"


    When filming a TV series, the filming is done scene by scene, and all the scenes in the same scene are filmed before moving on to the next scene. Only in the later stage will they be edited in sequence and become the finished product that the audience sees.


    Therefore, you will see in the behind-the-scenes footage of the movie that a board will be made before every shooting, and the board will write information such as shots, scenes, numbers, etc., which is to facilitate the search for later editing.


    Otherwise a movie or TV series with so many shots and no numbering you have to find when to go.


    It is also for this reason that there are many cases where other people are still filming, and the scenes of a certain character or even the main character have already been filmed.


    Liu Ruoxi replied: "Yes, my role was killed the day before yesterday. I picked up Sisi after I got home yesterday. I really bothered you during this time. Sisi didn''t cause you any trouble, boss."


    "What trouble can Sisi cause me? She has helped me a lot. Xiaoxiao and the others love to be with Sisi. I am much more at ease with her leading me. at work."


    That''s good.


    Liu Ruoxi put down the worries in her heart. Before she came, she was worried that Sisi would disturb Xu Ang, and Xu Ang was upset by UU reading . Listening to Xu Ang''s tone, Sisi was quite sensible, not as naughty as when she was at home. Sometimes she was so angry that her sister wanted to catch her and rub her little face.


    She was thinking here when Xu Ang told her: "You have finished filming the TV series now, and you don''t have any hands to live for now, so you can learn your acting skills in the company''s training class. You are different from Ziyi, Zhao Junqi and the others, you have not gone through systematic Training, there will inevitably be unsatisfactory points in acting, but as long as you work hard, there is still a lot of room for improvement."


    A lot of room for improvement means that your acting skills are still far behind, you need to work harder, girl.


    Liu Ruoxi heard Xu Ang''s implication, but she didn''t dare to be angry, she just nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Yes, boss. You are right, boss, I will work hard."


    Otherwise, what else could she say.


    Besides, this girl also has self-knowledge and knows that her acting skills are not good enough, otherwise, how could several film directors in the company not even send her audition notices.


    She also wants to act in movies. After all, movie fans are higher in style and status than TV fans, and even make more money.

 Chapter 483： You brought mom here

    In my impression, whether it''s Yang Xiaomi, Liu Ruoxi, or Xu Ang who hasn''t seen the silly white sugar, these three girls are not acting.


    In the Internet age where winning or losing is based on appearance and traffic is used to determine winners and losers, it is naturally no problem to rely on a beautiful face and a proud figure to be in the top. But now the Internet era has not yet arrived, and the domestic film and television industry is still the king of acting skills. If your acting skills are unqualified, many opportunities will not find you.


    Xu Ang told Liu Ruoxi to study more acting skills, also for the sake of this girl. Maybe Liu Ruoxi can become popular in the future without relying on her acting skills, but if her acting skills are a little better, the upper limit of her acting career can be raised a lot.


    He was talking to Liu Ruoxi here, when the screams of the little sisters suddenly came from the second floor.


    Xu Ang looked around and saw Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi only wearing thin pajamas, screaming in shock with their bare feet, and running with their short legs.


    After they ran out, Fang Shuying''s figure appeared at the door.


    Obviously, the method my mother used when she followed Sisi to Xu Ang''s bedroom to wake up the two little sisters who were sleeping late was definitely not gentle.


    I didn''t see Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi covering their butts with their little hands when they were running away. It must have been an intimate contact with their mother''s call of love, otherwise, how could they be so energetic when they woke up.


    "Don''t hit Lun!"


    "Mom don''t hit Lunya!"


    Xiaoxiao screamed and shouted as she ran.


    Doing three things at the same time is really an amazing little sister.


    Xu Ang almost couldn''t help laughing when he saw it. He didn''t have to think about it to guess. It must be that after his mother entered his bedroom, Sisi couldn''t wake the two little sisters, so he couldn''t help but start.


    Poor Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, they were wrapped in a blanket by themselves into small spring rolls. After seeing their mother''s slap, even if they wanted to run, they could only use their little **** to carry it twice before they found a chance to escape.


    How happy the two puppies were in the courtyard yesterday, how miserable they are now.


    Running to the end of the corridor, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi skidded down the slide to the first floor without waiting for their mother to chase after them.


    They ran towards Xu Ang and called out to their brother for help: "My brother, save my sister''s life, my mother is fierce!"


    The two little sisters hugged their brother''s legs, their little bodies shivering.


    The temperature in the morning of early winter is not high, especially in Beiping. Although the temperature in the house has been kept at around 20 degrees Celsius, Xu Ang is still worried that the two little sisters will catch a cold.


    He unzipped the down jacket, let the two little sisters get into his arms, and then closed the zipper, leaving only the little sisters'' heads exposed.


    When I got to my brother''s arms, I felt enough security, and I felt the warmth of my little body against my brother. Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi quickly calmed down.


    They put their two little heads together, murmured in baby language, and occasionally glanced at Sisi who was walking with her mother on the stairs.


    When Sisi approached, Xiaoxiao questioned her angrily, "Did you bring your mother here?"


    Xiao Qingzi whispered to the side: "It seems to be simulated, it is simulated, it is simulated!"


    Sisi, the big traitor, actually brought her mother to arrest them, and caught them who were sleeping late, so that they couldn''t get rid of them even if they wanted to, and even got two slaps for their little ass. As for the good friendship, can the dog family still play happily?


    "I didn''t know Auntie would come. You didn''t get up when I called you."


    Sisi responded to the accusations of the two puppies, but her mind was obviously not on words. She looked left and right, and became very interested in Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, who only showed their small heads. This interest made her unable to hold back, and she chose to get started - smashing the dog''s head.


    "Ah~~~ Sisi, what are you doing!"


    "You are a bad Sisi!"


    The two puppies shook their heads in protest, but that didn''t affect Sisi at all. She pinched Xiaoxiao''s little face, rubbed Xiao Qingzi''s little head, and then pinched and rubbed again, having a great time.


    The friendship between the members of the Gouzi family is so deep.


    It is said that a person''s greatest happiness is often built on the suffering of others. Xu Ang believes that this is the perfect occasion to use in the present.


    The two puppies who couldn''t get rid of Sisi''s claws were so anxious that they were about to bite, but Sisi was having so much fun that she had a smile on her face, and Xu Ang was so happy that her stomach hurt from laughing.


    Xiaogouzi, Xiaogouzi, you have today too.


    Should!


    Let you usually bully your brother, and you will be punished today.


    In order to help the little puppies catch the heads of Sisi better, Xu Ang gently hugged Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, so that no matter how hard the two little sisters twisted their bodies, they couldn''t break free.


    "Bad! Badass!"


    "Mom is a badass!"


    "Sisi is a badass!"


    "Brother is a big badass!"


    Xu Ang is very sad. He is also a bad guy. Why are other people just ordinary bad guys, but when he comes to himself, he becomes a big bad guy.


    You can''t treat them differently, it''s unacceptable to discriminate against your brother.


    He wanted to find Xiao Gouzi''s theory, but Xiaoxiao slapped his face twice, stamped one side of his brother''s face with his small mouth, and raised his hands to announce to everyone, "Brother is a big bad guy!"


    Snapped!


    Mom''s slap came over, and she glared at Xiaoxiao: "It''s still crazy at what time, put on your clothes quickly."


    Xu Ang''s face was full of grievances.


    "Mom, what you taught is Xiaoxiao, what are you beating me for?"


    I thought I would get a reasonable explanation, but I didn''t want my mother to reply to me confidently: "Xiaoxiao is still so young, can I hit her hard? I won''t be able to restrain her if I don''t hit hard, it hurts my heart if I hit hard, I won''t hit her. Who are you hitting?"


    So, you turned the attack on me because I could stand it?


    Xu Ang''s feeling is just one sentence: the fruit on the tree is ignorant, and there is only me under the tree.


    Who am I provoking me!


    "You can hit me hard?"


    The unrepentant Xu Ang tried to make a final struggle.


    Fang Shuying said as a matter of course: "That is Xu Ang: "..."


    Well, it is indeed my mother.


    Mom has admitted so generously, what else can Xu Ang do.


    Although the reality is cruel, he can only accept it.


    Liu Ruoxi struggled to hold back her smile. She never thought that Xu Ang''s family would be so interesting. I usually look at a very scary boss, but I didn''t expect to have such a lack of status at home.


    Perhaps this is the real world.


    When facing different people, people will show different attitudes according to the closeness or distance of the relationship.


    Fang Shuying took the two little sisters back to change clothes, Xu Ang stretched out his hand and flicked Liu Ruoxi''s forehead, and said in the girl''s pained cry: "Laugh if you want to laugh, it''s hard to hold back. It was just a small probability event, I don''t mind if you say it, really."

 Chapter 484： Technology

    A stack of palm-thick blueprints was placed on Xu Ang''s desk, making Xu Ang surprised by the thickness of the drawings.


    "It''s just a mahjong machine. You guys actually decomposed so many drawings for me. What''s the matter?"


    It''s not that Xu Ang makes a fuss, it''s just too many drawings.


    It looked so simple, a mahjong machine, but he had the research center in Yangcheng dismantled. After analyzing it, there were hundreds of drawings. It was because he read it wrong, or the old experts in the research center were too serious.


    "It looks simple, but it contains a lot of technology."


    The person who came told Xu Ang, as for, really as for.


    Although she is not a researcher of technology, the older generation of scientific researchers dispatched by the country will never joke about technology.


    "All right."


    Xu Ang chose to accept it, and he quickly flipped through the drawings. In the eyes of others, he just looked at them curiously, but Xu Ang had already memorized the above contents in his mind in a very short period of time.


    The development of the brain domain far exceeds that of ordinary people. It takes almost no time to memorize things. This is the case with the legendary memory.


    Putting the drawings in his safe, Xu Ang asked the person who brought the drawings: "Lulu, what about the domestic patents, have they been approved?"


    It turned out that it was none other than Tang Lu who brought the drawings to Xu Ang from the Lithography Technology Research Center in Yangcheng.


    Since the lithography machine research center is too important, and it has to be in constant contact with Xu Ang, it is far less convenient for Tang Lu to leave it to others. It is the most suitable person to let this girl act as a bridge between the two sides.


    "The patents have been approved by you, and the research center also needs your authorization. Here is the authorization document, just sign it." Tang Lu said, taking out another document and handing it to Xu Ang She also said, "Are you sure this patent is useful?"


    It''s not that Tang Lu doesn''t understand the "Patent Law", but that according to the domestic situation, who cares if the patent is not patented.


    Now domestic companies are not all copying me, I copying you, copying each other, and no one has paid attention to patents.


    As long as the products that sell well, no one cares who owns the patent, they just crack the production and make profits.


    As for whether this damages the rights of the inventor of the patent, and the negative impact of the quality of the fake products produced by them on the genuine products, it is not a concern of these people.


    Anyway, in this era, and even for a long time in the future, the protection of the interests of inventors and creators has always been lacking in this regard.


    What would you think if you worked hard and racked your brains to invent a new thing, but you didn''t get the corresponding reward, and you could only watch your results become a tool for others to make money?


    "We in China have never lacked smart people, otherwise the proportion of Chinese scientists in the United States would not be so high. What we lack is how to retain the attitude and execution of talents. The talents who spend so much resources in China are cultivated because of some people''s Inaction has turned them into helpers to promote the progress of other countries, which is heartbreaking to think about."


    No problem was found in the authorization contract, Xu Ang signed the pen and expressed some of his views.


    In this regard, Tang Lu did not answer.


    It''s not that this girl doesn''t know the current situation in China, but there is always a gap between ideals and reality.


    If everything is strictly followed, many small businesses will go bankrupt, and a large number of workers will be unemployed, and behind each worker is a family, and the number of people affected will be a terrifying number.


    "Actually, in the final analysis, we are not developed enough. If we are as developed as Western countries, many problems will not exist."


    Looking at the domestic environment in later generations, it is not just because the country has developed to a certain level that people begin to pay attention to intellectual property rights.


    Even the penguins who have gone the other way so that others have nowhere to go, haven''t they changed the copycat mode of copycat empires and turned into smashing them with money?


    Why don''t you still have to walk if you go the way of others? I''ll just throw you down with money and become your shareholder. In this way, you don''t need to bear the infamy, you can also share the benefits, and you can save the effort of walking, killing three birds with one stone.


    "I really didn''t expect you to be interested in the mahjong machine." Tang Lu asked a question, "What''s the matter with the mahjong machine? America bought it?"


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is no such thing in the United States.


    "Someone sold me a finished product directly, what can I do?"


    Xu Ang shrugged, and Tang Lu''s heart moved: "It''s them again?"


    Xu Ang didn''t answer this question, let the girl figure it out on her own.


    He opened the laptop and said to Tang Lu, "You mentioned them, I just happened to get something new."


    Tang Lu noticed that the laptop Xu Ang used was not the IMAC he was used to, but a brand new machine.


    "What''s in here?"


    Glancing at the screen, the various symbols, formulas, and English letters on it made Tang Lu''s eyes dazzled.


    "Etcher."


    Xu Ang spoke plainly, but the content of his words was extremely explosive. Tang Lu heard a loud noise like a thunderbolt in her ears. She was not a novice who didn''t understand anything, and she was very clear about the role of the etching machine.


    She moved the laptop in front of her and asked Xu Ang seriously, "Are you sure you''re not joking with me? If I report the news, you should know what kind of attention it will attract."


    "I never joke about such a big event Xu Ang signaled to Tang Lu not to be so nervous, it''s just a laptop with etching machine manufacturing technology, it doesn''t need that.


    He can think this way because he knows that knowledge is in his mind, and as long as he is given time, as long as he thinks, he can code another copy.


    But Tang Lu didn''t know, this girl thought it was only this one, could she not be nervous.


    "I need to verify." Tang Lu put away the laptop, and she explained to Xu Ang, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but the matter is too important, and the procedures that should be taken must be followed."


    Xu Ang signaled to Tang Lu not to be so nervous, it was just a laptop with etching machine manufacturing technology, and it didn''t need that. He can think this way because he knows that knowledge is in his mind, and as long as he is given time, as long as he thinks, he can code another copy.


    But Tang Lu didn''t know, this girl thought it was only this one, could she not be nervous.


    "I need to verify." Tang Lu put away the laptop, and she explained to Xu Ang, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but the matter is too important, and the procedures that should be taken must be followed."

 Chapter 485： mission waiver

    Society is cruel. Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat dried shrimps, and dried shrimps eat mud. These layers form a complete food chain.


    To say that the mother at home is at the top of the food chain and belongs to the big fish, the little sisters are the little fish, and the only one they can bully is the elder brother Xu Ang.


    As the existence at the bottom of the family, Xu Ang can''t bully anyone at home, so he can only use his own employees to relieve the boredom.


    Meeting such a boss, Liu Ruoxi could only accept the cruelty of reality. Anyway, she didn''t believe a word of what Xu Ang said that he wouldn''t mind spreading what she saw today.


    Today, Liu Ruoxi rarely rests. She wants to spend time with Sisi, and Sisi wants to play with her good friends Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, so she was at Xu Ang''s house this morning.


    It wasn''t until Fang Shuying took her two puppies to kindergarten that Sisi wanted to send her good friend Liu Ruoxi to school before she was able to escape.


    The relationship between children is so strange. The moment before, they were talking about hating you, you are a badass, and if I don��t like you, the next moment they can play with each other and laugh. It��s as good as Honey oil.


    After they left, the house was quiet again.


    At this time, Xu Ang was not idle. His daily check-in had not been completed today. Taking advantage of the undisturbed stall, he did it first.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: a mission waiver."


    Quest waiver: Use the quest waiver to get a quest waiver. After using it, you will get the quest reward directly without increasing the number of consecutive quest completions.


    "interesting."


    Does Xu Ang find it interesting? The quest refresh scroll that he had obtained before was at most to refresh the quest, and the quest that should be done is still to be done. The quest exemption scroll obtained this time even saves the effort to do the quest.


    As soon as the item is used, the task reward is directly obtained, which is not inconvenient.


    The only fly in the ointment is that check-in tasks completed using the task waiver volume are not counted into the number of consecutive task completions, which will affect the acquisition of annual tasks.


    Today''s random rewards are okay.


    Yawning, Xu Ang lay down on the sofa. He was too tired at night and got up too early in the morning. He needed to make up his sleep.


    It was noon this time, and when he felt movement in the house, he opened his eyes and saw two little sisters standing in front of the sofa, looking at him stupidly.


    Seeing that her brother was awake, Xiaoxiao stretched out her arms to hug her brother and put a mark on her face with her small mouth. The silly child giggled and announced, "Brother is a lazy pig."


    Xiao Qingzi made a stab at the side: "The sun is drying your ass."


    Xu Ang didn''t care whether the sun was in the sun or not. Anyway, he knew that the little butts of these two little dogs would come into close contact with his big slap.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    The two puppies screamed and ran away with their little butts covered. They were going to go to their mother to sue and let the mother teach their brother a lesson.


    Your older brother bullies the younger sister, there is no reason for it, let the mother do justice.


    To say that the little sister''s face is big, they came over as soon as they invited their mother.


    Fang Shuying held a spatula in her hand, and the shiny metal shovel reflected a cold, cold light under the sunlight. She asked Xu Ang, "What''s going on in the courtyard, why are there two girls living in it? You know what? The girl lives there, and she still runs there at night, what have you done, and what is your heart?"


    You don''t need to ask Xu Ang to know that Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi must have leaked their secrets. In the morning, after my mother took them to kindergarten, she took the words out of their mouths, otherwise how would my mother know the situation in Shaonianyuan.


    You two little traitors, see how I deal with you later.


    She gave the two little sisters beside her mother a fierce look, Xu Ang was about to say something, but Fang Shuying shook the spatula again: "What are you doing, are you still threatening your sister?"


    "I don''t."


    Xu Ang was explaining, he didn''t threaten the little sister, he just wanted to let the little sisters know that the elder brother still has the skill of reckoning.


    "Mom, where do you want to go, your son, do I look like someone who messes with men and women?"


    Xu Ang rubbed his eyebrows, trying not to look at the spatula in his mother''s hand.


    No way, guilty ah.


    "People Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai are my employees. Xiaoxiao Media is still named after Xiaoxiao. They are trying to make money for me. Of course, I have to provide them with some benefits. How expensive is the house in Peiping? I don''t know, the two girls can''t be allowed to rent a house outside, it''s not safe to spend money that way."


    "I rarely go to Shao Nian Yuan. The house is easy to break if no one lives. I let them live in it not only help them, but also provide me with convenience. Do two birds with one stone, mutual benefit and win-win, don''t think too much."


    "Really?"


    Fang Shuying''s intuition told her that this matter was not as simple as Xu Ang said, but she had no evidence, so she couldn''t just talk nonsense based on her own imagination.


    She could only warn Xu Ang: "You have to make your own judgment when you grow up. If you do something to other girls, you must let your mother and me hold the grandson as soon as possible."


    Xu Ang: "???"


    The first half of the sentence is still normal, how come the second half of the sentence has a sudden change in the style of painting, what is it like holding a grandson, can it be said that the parents of Huaxia are like this. As soon as I talk about the relationship between young people of the opposite sex, I will jump to the topic of holding grandchildren. Please, can you be a little new.


    For example, holding a granddaughter.


    Too many words will be lost, and Xu Ang will not explain more, he just lay back: "Mom, I will sleep again."


    Fang Shuying looked at him carefully, and felt that she thought too much, so she returned to the kitchen angrily carrying the pot and shovel.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi originally thought that their mother would teach their brother a lesson, but their mother and brother left after saying a lot of things they couldn''t understand, which made them very disappointed.


    Seeing her mother enter the kitchen, Xiao Qingzi pulled her sister Xiaoxiao, took a few steps back, and stayed away from the sofa.


    The puppies just told their brother about his black state. At this time, when their mother is not there, the closer they are to the older brother, the more dangerous it is.


    Xiaoxiao, this silly child, hadn''t noticed the danger, until she realized that Xu Ang had opened her eyes and was looking at herself, and she screamed: "Run!"


    With short legs, the two little sisters climbed up to the second floor with both hands and feet, away from the danger, they sat on the aisle and panted heavily.


    "Two puppies You are considered smart, otherwise you will be caught and smashed your little ass."


    Although people didn''t catch it, it didn''t prevent Xu Ang from frightening the two little sisters.


    Xiao Qingzi looked at the first floor worriedly, she was afraid that her brother would come to arrest them. Xiaoxiao tilted her little head, laughed foolishly for a while, then pulled Xiao Qingzi and whispered in her ear.


    When Fang Shuying was done working in the kitchen, she saw her two little peas were working as porters, taking out their toys and puppets and placing them around the sofa where Xu Ang was resting. The sofa is crowded.


    Xiaoxiao put her hands on her hips and said to Xu Ang proudly: "You are already surrounded, surrender to your sister, you rascal."


    Xiao Qingzi hid behind Xiaoxiao, compared her small hand to a small pistol, and said to her brother: "biubiubiu~~~"


    Xu Ang was too lazy to move, he just looked at the two little sisters silently.


    I''ll just watch you play quietly, and when you get close, I''ll see if I catch you and spank you and it''s over.

 Chapter 486： Childlike innocence and the little gopher

    Cai Shuangxin is a very time-conscious person, which is related to his occupation.


    There is a quick hand, but a slow hand. Many times he would rather be early than be late, because being late often means that the opportunity will be snatched by others.


    Although working for Xu Ang was not as stressful as when he worked for the Nordic investment institution, it did not hinder Cai Shuangxin''s professional attitude.


    Walking into the door of Xu Ang''s house under the guidance of Li Ke, Cai Shuangxin did not see his boss in the living room, but found someone surrounded by toys and puppets in a corner by the large French window.


    Xu Ang nodded slightly to Cai Shuangxin, indicating that he saw him. At the same time, he gave Cai Shuangxin a look and asked him to sit in the living room for a while.


    There is a stack of documents on the desk in front of the sofa, which is what he wants to discuss with Cai Shuangxin today.


    It is not yet the meeting time agreed by the two parties, Cai Shuangxin can first look at the contents and prepare for the subsequent discussions.


    Although he didn''t know what medicine his boss was selling in the gourd, Cai Shuangxin didn''t ask too much.


    "After all, the boss''s age is not very old, and it is normal to have a childlike innocence. After all, geniuses always have quirks."


    Cai Shuangxin can only explain that Xu Ang''s corner is full of toys that only children like, and dozens of dolls, but he himself has made a picture of a couch resting in the middle. .


    Therefore, a person must be successful. As long as you are a successful person, no matter how weird you do something, others will automatically make up an acceptable explanation for him. For example, there are two trees in front of my house, one is a jujube tree, and the other is an in-depth interpretation of the jujube tree - the author does not think much of you.


    Cai Shuangxin was carefully looking at the contents of the document, which contained some of Xu Ang''s next business plans. Although there was one more person in the room, it was still very quiet until Gao Xiaojun came to break it.


    After the woman who married Xu Ang''s family arrived, she saw the strange scene in the corner where Xu Ang was. She didn''t have as much scruples as Cai Shuangxin, so she laughed and asked, "You robbed Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi. already?"


    Those puppets and toys, Gao Xiaojun knew, were all the treasures of the two little sisters. Hadn''t Xu Ang robbed them where did these things come from?


    Even the two little sisters robbed, in Xiaoxiao''s words: "It''s not a Lun!"


    Quietly looking at Gao Xiaojun, Cai Shuangxin wrote down this woman. To be able to talk so casually with his own boss must have a lot to do with him. He has to remember the other party so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Hearing Gao Xiaojun''s voice, a small head emerged from Xu Ang''s arms. Before Xiao Qingzi opened his eyes, he said in a daze: "Mom! It''s mom!"


    The silly child remembered his mother''s voice very well.


    The consequence of Xiao Qingzi''s actions was that another small head came out of Xu Ang''s arms. Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and yawned, as if she had not woken up yet.


    Seeing the way these two little sisters appeared, Cai Shuangxin somehow came up with a game called Whack-a-Mole.


    As soon as this idea appeared, Cai Shuangxin hurriedly restrained his energy. The little sisters are so cute, how can they treat them as gophers, let alone beat them, sin, sin.


    Since Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi got into his brother''s arms, they liked playing such games with his brother. When they slept, they could put their little bodies against their elder brother, and they didn''t have to worry about catching a cold. The warmth was the most comfortable.


    Poor Xu Ang was treated as a humanoid heater by these two little sisters, and it also had the function of a pillow, which was both depressed and helpless.


    Gao Xiaojun laughed happily: "It turned out that I was wrong, it wasn''t that you looted their treasures, but that you were kidnapped by Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi. How do you get out of the heavy siege there, or do you want me to find reinforcements for you? "


    It is unnecessary to find reinforcements, after all, Gao Xiaojun himself is the best reinforcement.


    Hearing her mother talking, Xiao Qingzi opened her eyes at once. She followed the voice to look over and found that it was indeed her mother, and the child immediately woke up.


    She touched Xu Ang''s clothes with her little hands, found the zipper button, and pulled Xu Ang''s knee-length down jacket that Xu Ang was wearing backwards, and ran over quickly.


    She hadn''t seen her mother for a while, and she was so worried about her thoughts that she just wanted to throw herself into her mother''s arms, and she didn''t even have time to avoid the puppets and toys on the road. Xu Ang didn''t have to do it himself, Xiao Qingzi knocked out a gap in the encirclement.


    "Mom hug!"


    Gao Xiaojun saw her daughter''s eyes were wet like this. She knew that she didn''t take care of her daughter enough, but she didn''t regret it. Because she knows very well that these few years are the most critical period for her to give Xiao Qingzi a better future. Missing these few years, when those who are smarter and more capitalized than herself change their minds and join the business world, no matter how hard she works, it will be futile.


    It is said that the stupid bird flies first, and she, Gao Xiaojun, is the stupid bird. She can only have an advantage if she is one step ahead.


    Xiaoxiao yawned and walked unsteadily to Gao Xiaojun''s feet, her eyes still not open, she reached out for a hug in a daze.


    Xiao Qingzi is her younger sister, and Xiao Qingzi is begging for a hug, and she can''t fall behind as a sister.


    Gao Xiaojun held the two little sisters in his hands and took them to wash their faces.


    After getting rid of the entanglement of the two little sisters, Xu Ang took off the down jacket that he had put on outside.


    Child, you say she is stupid, that''s really stupid.


    You can easily overwhelm them with IQ.


    If you say she is smart, she is indeed smart enough.


    They actually knew how to turn their brother''s coat over and put the lining on the outside, so that they could easily control the zipper switch to avoid the dilemma of being touched by Sisi and pinching his face but unable to escape.


    When he came to the living room and sat down, Xu Ang said to Cai Shuangxin, who put the document back in its original position, "That is Ms. Gao Xiaojun, the mother of my **** sister, and the president of HD Real Estate."


    I see.


    Having seen the business plan that Xu Ang put on the table, Cai Shuangxin has a general judgment on the role of HD Real Estate in Xu Ang''s business map, and knows that it is a very important existence.


    According to the habits of Chinese people, it is normal to arrange one''s own people in such an important position.


    After organizing the language, Cai Shuangxin said to Xu Ang: "Boss, your plan is very powerful, and the model is very innovative in China. From my experience, I can judge that it has a great possibility of success. It''s just that this model really needs to be carried out. It may not go smoothly, as far as I know, there are already companies in the mainland that are exploring this business model, but they are far less clear than your boss."


    Can you not be clear, I copied it according to their future model.


    Don''t mind me being a porter, small target.

 Chapter 487： here is my root

    The premise of making a big shopping mall is to take down the surrounding land. When the shopping mall is built, the surrounding real estate is also built. At this time, you can use various gimmicks to sell the house.


    It is the basic operation of some real estate businessmen to use large shopping malls to drive the surrounding housing prices.


    Don''t look at the appearance that the big shopping mall can''t make too much money. In fact, people don''t expect the big shopping mall to make money at all - at least in the early stage, people rely on high house prices to make profits.


    Especially after the Mr. Li from Hong Kong Island brought the public housing and off-plan housing model he invented to the mainland, real estate developers have not invested much real money, but they can amass a huge amount of money and spend most of the life savings of home buyers or It is the income of the next 20 to 30 years that you put into your own pocket, which is even more expensive than a business without capital.


    Anyone with a little bit of financial common sense can understand how objective the profits that large wealth can make will be.


    People''s banks also need to pay interest to depositors. Real estate developers are much more clever than banks.


    So, otherwise, how could gentleman Li become the richest man in China? This capital method is brilliant.


    "It''s not enough for the old man to be mad at Hong Kong Island. Now he wants to bring the things he played on Hong Kong Island to the mainland, but I stopped him a little bit. Think of it as Hong Kong Island. He thinks that the mainland is a place, we are not as bad as there, and we can''t even handle the gang."


    After Gao Xiaojun washed the faces of the two little sisters, so that they were no longer confused, and brought them to the living room, Xu Ang was talking with Cai Shuangxin.


    In fact, it is a conversation, it is better to say that Xu Ang is talking, and Cai Shuangxin is listening.


    "Look at Hong Kong Island, because of the crazy blood-sucking of Old Li Tou, the people at the bottom have no hope. Shuangxin, you have also been to Hong Kong Island, and you know how much people there like to gamble, and this kind of thing is on Hong Kong Island. How flooded. The reason for this is that in addition to the weakness of human nature, there is more to see no hope.��


    "The people at the bottom have worked hard all their lives, and no matter how much they save, they can''t afford to buy a house. Since there is no hope, why should they embarrass themselves. It''s better to have fun in time. This is the root cause of bad gambling there."


    Once people lose hope, they give up on themselves.


    Xu Ang lives in the mainland. What he has seen and heard since he was a child is how his fathers worked hard to build the motherland, in order to provide a better future for their children and grandchildren, in order to make their children no longer suffer in the future. No regrets.


    Everyone paid so much, not to **** blood for some capitalists who call themselves pure businessmen.


    If Cai Shuangxin understood something: "So boss, you invested in HD Real Estate."


    Speaking of investment, Cai Shuangxin believes that Xu Ang founded HD Real Estate. Cai Shuangxin, his own boss, is very clear about his temper. He can handle the general direction, but he doesn''t like to deal with trivial matters.


    Even in the eyes of the vast majority of people, these so-called trivial things are a height that they can hardly touch in their entire lives.


    It��s like Steve from a subsidiary company, or Mark from Twitter, or Lasseter from Peak, Wayne from Netscape, etc. To the outside world, these are the CEOs at the helm of big companies. The affairs in charge belong to the trivial category that Xu Ang is not willing to deal with.


    With so many examples ahead, it''s not surprising to see an extra HD property.


    "You are right, the emergence of HD Real Estate not only means that I am optimistic about the development of the mainland, but also means to warn the capital of Hong Kong Island. In the past, the country was poor, and even the government did not have much money. They needed them to invest, and this gave them a lot of money. convenient."


    "Perhaps it is because of this that they feel arrogant, think that they have the ability to set the rules of the mainland game, and want to bring their tricks to the mainland."


    "Think about it, a Hong Kong Island has eaten them all over their heads. If they can lie down and **** blood in such a huge market in the mainland, what will they eat?"


    Xu Ang spread his hands: "Blocking people''s way of making money is like killing one''s parents. I look like that kind of person to these foreign capitals. They can''t wait to remove me as a roadblock, so as not to delay their making money."


    With Cai Shuangxin''s EQ and IQ, they would naturally not say the words to let Xu Ang join them, although in Cai Shuangxin''s view, this is a wise choice, and only in this way can they earn more wealth.


    He replied: "I also heard that Ms. Gao of HD Real Estate has cut off a lot of projects on Hong Kong Island. I think the boss made such a detailed business plan because he wanted to connect these projects into a whole and put it together. Become a gold mine that continues to produce gold."


    "It''s not a gold mine." Xu Ang raised his index finger and shook it, correcting, "It''s a gold mountain."


    "The way of hoarding land at a low price and then selling it at a high price after the development of the mainland is too low-level, and it is too easy to attract infamy. Old Li will do this because he has no knowledge of it at all. I treat myself and the mainland as a family, and they still want to be a British Justice of the Peace to hold the Queen''s stinky feet."


    "And I''m different. This country and this land are my roots. What I want to do is not a one-shot deal."


    Speaking of the roots of the Chinese people, Cai Shuangxin, who has lived in the United States and Northern Europe, and has worked in large companies, has a much deeper feeling. He said with emotion: "Yeah, it''s good to have roots. No matter where we are from, we are all from China, and only China is our root. Only when China is strong can we straighten our backs and talk outside. Only have the confidence, otherwise anyone can bully us."


    There is not a strong enough motherland behind it. When you arrive in a Western country, you are waiting to be discriminated against on the surface and in the dark.


    This is the reason why I know patriotism only after I say the country.


    Of course, except for those who don''t want to be humans but want to be dogs.


    Leading the two little sisters over to sit down, Gao Xiaojun said: "HD Real Estate and Hong Kong Island''s capital have been fighting openly and secretly for several times, but fortunately, we won with sufficient funds and the advantage of being locals. It''s just that Recently, this kind of fighting has become more and more intense, and even companies from the same mainland are also attacking us."


    Gao Xiaojun expressed his troubles: "Many of them have been thinking about it, and these people feel that the set of Hong Kong Island is more beneficial to them, and they are putting pressure on me through various means, trying to make me give up What we are doing now, use the model of Hong Kong Island.��


    Gao Xiaojun expressed his troubles: "Many of them have been thinking about it, and these people feel that the set of Hong Kong Island is more beneficial to them, and they are putting pressure on me through various means, trying to make me give up What we are doing now, use the model of Hong Kong Island.��

 Chapter 488： dazzled

    Cai Shuangxin used to speculate but did not confirm it. Now, after hearing Xu Ang''s words, he is sure and certain that Xu Ang wants to touch the capital of Hong Kong Island.


    Perhaps not the capital strength of the entire Hong Kong Island, but even the part headed by the Li family is by no means easy.


    Cai Shuangxin had to remind Xu Ang: "Boss, although your strength is not weak, your strength still has the upper hand. Just considering the economic aspect, we have no advantage, not to mention the political aspect."


    A businessman pays attention to being gentle and making money, but Cai Shuangxin couldn''t figure out why Xu Ang was so hostile to the Li family on Hong Kong Island. In other words, it was you who cut off a lot of the other party''s projects and made the group of people from Hong Kong Island jump with anger. Why are you three and five injustice? It seems that you have suffered a lot from them.


    Can''t figure it out, can''t figure it out.


    If Cai Shuangxin and Xu Ang changed their identities, he would definitely not be the same Jedi as Xu Ang. Instead, he would choose to add fuel to the flames and make the off-plan property model of Hong Kong Island popular in the mainland. After all, this is in the interest of capital.


    As for what will happen to the common people after the model created by the Lee family on Hong Kong Island is popularized, that is what the government needs to be responsible for, and what does it have to do with capital?


    "We are certainly not their opponents, even in terms of economic strength."


    Xu Ang is not a megalomaniac, he is not the kind of person who floats to the sky with a little money. There are some people from the Old Li family and Hong Kong Island. These self-proclaimed wealthy gangs have deep roots, strong foundations, and extensive connections. It is really impossible to suppress Xu Ang now.


    "But I can''t win, but others can."


    Cai Shuangxin and Gao Xiaojun were both moved when they heard this, but they didn''t ask, just nodded, indicating that they understood.


    Xu Ang would naturally say what should be said to them, but if they didn''t know it, Xu Ang would not tell them.


    Just like the business plan on the table, both Gao Xiaojun and Cai Shuangxin could see that it was only a part of a plan, not the whole of Xu Ang''s plan.


    If you say that they are not curious about Xu Ang''s whole plan, that is definitely a lie, but they just suppressed their curiosity and didn''t show it at all.


    Cats have nine lives, but curiosity can kill cats. It can be seen that curiosity is not necessarily a good thing.


    Many things are more dangerous the more you know, but there is no danger if you don''t know.


    However, these words are only valid for Cai Shuangxin and Gao Xiaojun in the house, and have no effect on Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, two ignorant puppies.


    Xiao Gouzi had a sullen face, his little body sat upright, and he sat beside his brother very seriously, like a little adult.


    People who don''t know it will be fooled by her, thinking that she can understand Xu Ang and Cai Shuangxin, and Gao Xiaojun''s discussion of the next business plan is actually not the same at all.


    In Xiao Gouzi''s heart, she is her brother''s sister and Xiao Qingzi''s sister, and she can''t show her timidity in front of others.


    It doesn''t matter if she can understand the things that the adults say that the children don''t understand. What matters is that Xiao Qingzi thinks she can understand, so that she is Xiao Qingzi''s sister Xiaoxiao.


    If both elder sister and younger sister can''t understand adults, how can they be elder sister.


    As an older brother, Xu Ang knew that the little sister beside him was posing, but Xu Ang did not expose her.


    He is not some bear parent who takes pleasure in bullying his own children. He attaches great importance to the education of his little sister.


    No matter how young children are, they also have self-esteem.


    If you pierce her in front of others and make her lose face, you will be happy to see her anxious, but this happiness is temporary, but the harm to the child is long-lasting.


    The same is the case with children. Why do some people bring out children who are confident, cheerful, smart and happy, while others bring out children who are inferior and cowardly and can''t do anything.


    Is it really because there is a gap in talent and IQ between the two children?


    Obviously not.


    The reason why there is such a big gap is the result of the gradual accumulation of the usual little by little differences.


    For example, some parents will explain to their children why you did something wrong, and they will tell the children the facts and reason. Their patience brings the children to be polite, have tutors, and have better intellectual development. And some parents will only yell, scold, and beat. When the child is a little older, various problems will come.


    So after seeing Xiao Gouzi pretending to be listening, Xu Ang not only did not stop her, but instead touched her little head from time to time and asked the little sister''s opinion - even though Xiaogouzi would only nod his head and be stupid. Laugh at him.


    But under his interaction, Xiaoxiao felt how good her brother was to her, and she became more and more interested in listening.


    As a member of the Gouzi family, the treatment Xiaoxiao received from her brother was not uncommon for Xiao Qingzi. The only difference is that the person who takes care of her feelings is different. The elder brother Xu Ang is replaced by her mother Gao Xiaojun.


    Cai Shuangxin looked at the two little sisters meaningfully. He knew that these two children are still ignorant and stupid dogs But he also knew that the future of Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi was definitely better than that of the same age. The upper limit of people is higher.


    There is a word called immersion. What a person has been exposed to, heard, and seen since childhood will affect her life without her even knowing it.


    Because people have two systems, fast and slow, the fast system works very quickly. For example, if you listen to a class, learn a mathematical formula, and then practice with exercises, you can master it. But if you don''t review this knowledge point after a period of time, you will forget it, which is commonly known as returning it to the teacher.


    The slow one is different. It will not show up in a short period of time, but will slowly penetrate into your soul, affecting your thinking habits a little bit, and it will last for ten, twenty years, or even a lifetime.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi can''t understand what they said now, but not in the future.


    Cai Shuangxin believes that as long as they listen more and see more, their thinking habits will definitely change, and their perspective on problems will definitely be higher than that of children receiving ordinary education.


    After all, not many college students from top universities in China are qualified to listen to what they are discussing here today, not to mention that they can be taken care of by the discussants.


    Looking at Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, Cai Shuangxin thought of Emperor Wei Ming during the Three Kingdoms period in Chinese history. He was also brought by Emperor Wei Wu since he was a child. When he grew up, his means of succession to the throne were incomparable.


    The only pity is that he died too early, and was tortured to death by the Sima family''s Tuohu, otherwise there would be nothing to do with the Jin Dynasty.


    I don''t know if there will be one in the business world of Huaxia in the future... No, it is very likely that there will be two strong women in the business world.


    Cai Shuangxin''s thinking went off the rails.

 Chapter 489： Wen Hui

    Opening her small mouth, Xiaoxiao yawned.


    Yawning is contagious. Seeing sister Xiaoxiao yawning, Xiao Qingzi couldn''t hold back, so she followed suit.


    The two little sisters are very tired today. They have to work hard to understand the conversations of the adults, and they have to answer the questions raised by the adults from time to time, and even express their own opinions. The two little people are busier than the adults. .


    Although most of their so-called answers and opinions are giggling.


    Fang Shuying came twice in the middle of the way, and after seeing Xu Ang talking about business with others, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were also very obedient and didn''t bother, she simply went to the kindergarten.


    Don''t look at it as just a part of Xu Ang''s plan. Cai Shuangxin, Gao Xiaojun and Xu Ang still talked about the efficiency of the three for a long time, and this was roughly finalized.


    The reason why it is said to be roughly finalized is because the three of them all know that no matter how well planned, they may not be able to keep up with the changes. If they can''t make changes to the plan according to changes in the actual situation, they will only fail.


    To say that this Gao Xiaojun is really hardworking, she deeply understands what it means to be a fool to fly first. Here Xu Ang and them negotiated a result, and she left with Cai Shuangxin.


    For Xiao Qingzi, no matter how much Gao Xiaojun likes her, she has to endure a temporary separation in order to give her daughter a good enough future.


    In the next few years, Xiao Qingzi and his mother will get together as much as they do today.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qingzi has her sister Xiaoxiao and a good brother like Xu Ang, so she is not too reluctant to part with Gao Xiaojun, and Gao Xiaojun is relieved enough to keep her daughter in Xu Ang''s house.


    Not to mention that she often gets Xiaoqingzi''s photos and videos from Fang Shuying, just because she sees Xiaoqingzi''s smiles more and her personality become brighter, Gao Xiaojun knows that Xiaoqingzi is doing well in Xu Ang''s house.


    Holding the two little sisters in his arms, Xu Ang gently patted their backs, and Fang Shuying came back when he was about to coax them to sleep.


    This time, she didn''t come back alone, but brought a girl with her.


    Well, it''s not actually a girl, but a young girl.


    The reason why Xu Ang admits his mistake is not for anything else, but because the girl''s height is too deceptive.


    "Son, this is Wen Hui, you have to call her sister."


    Fang Shuying introduced the identity of the girl behind Xu Ang.


    It turned out that she was Wen Hui.


    Xu Ang looked at Wen Hui, who was also looking at him.


    This Wenhui is also a lively girl. She came to Xu Ang''s house for the first time. After seeing Xu Ang, she was not cautious. She smiled and waved to Xu Ang: "Hello, I am Wenhui."


    Following her and her mother''s words, Xu Ang responded, "Sister Hui, hello."


    "Xiaohui, don''t be polite, sit down."


    Pulling Wen Hui to sit down, Fang Shuying said to the two little sisters who were curiously looking at the new guests at home, "Why don''t you call Sister Huihui?"


    "Sister Huihui."


    Xiaoqingzi is very honest, but Xiaoxiao is more naughty. She smiled and said to Wenhui, "Hello, Sister Huihui. My name is Xu Xiao. I''m five years old. How old are you?"


    In fact, this little sister is not five years old. She is only four years old now, and will have her fifth birthday in a few months. The reason why she said that she was one year older was because Xu Ang could see through it at a glance.


    This Xiaogouzi wants to be a human sister again, think about it with her little head, your brother and I are called Sister Wenhuihui, you can only be a sister, okay?


    After kissing Xiao Gouzi''s little face, Xu Ang deliberately took a sip as he left, picking up the baby fat on Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "You hate it!"


    She slapped her brother''s chest with a small slap, Xiaoxiao twisted her body and quickly got out of her brother''s clutches. She is such a cute little sister, what if she is eaten by the bad brother.


    Little sister wants to make Xu Ang feel wronged so much, why don''t I just take a bite of you? Who told you that the baby fat on your face is so cute, how can it be that I want to eat you when it gets into your mouth.


    Seeing that Sister Xiaoxiao ran away, Xiao Qingzi hurriedly followed.


    The two little sisters sat with their brother for a long time today, so long that they couldn''t remember how long it was, and it was time to change their tastes... Ah, no, it''s time for someone else to accompany them.


    The two puppies deserted themselves and fell into their mother''s arms. Xu Ang didn''t feel sorry, but he felt fortunate: this time, there was no need to coax the puppies to sleep, which saved a lot of effort.


    Xu Ang sighed when Kou Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi had completed a measurement. They visually measured Wen Hui''s height and came to a conclusion.


    "Sister Huihui is not as tall as Teacher Xiao Song."


    Teacher Xiao Song is a native of Peiping, a native of the Four Nine Cities, and is different from a child from a remote village like Wenhui.


    When she was young, like Xu Ang, she went through that period of material scarcity. She had to thank the country for being full, and she was still a long way from eating well.


    It is precisely because of this that Chinese people in this era are generally not tall. It is very good for a woman to be 1.6 meters tall, and a boy of 1.7 meters is above the average level.


    After the rapid development of Huaxia, there is a big gap in the height and physique of the children who grew up with extremely rich materials For example, Wenhui, who is only about 1.5 meters in height, if she does not wear shoes Less than one meter five, it is very common in the small counties of the fourth and fifth tiers of China in this era.


    It was precisely because of Wen Hui''s height that Xu Ang mistook her for a girl, but she never thought that Wen Hui was three years older than him.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be rude."


    Fang Shuying taught the two little sisters who were discussing Wen Hui''s height a lesson, especially Xiao Gouzi who didn''t know how to hide herself in baby language.


    After the rapid development of China, there is a big gap in height and physique with children who grew up with extreme material abundance. For example, Wenhui is only about 1.5 meters in height. If she does not wear shoes, it is less than 1.5 meters. It is very common in small counties in the fourth and fifth tiers of China in this era.


    It was precisely because of Wen Hui''s height that Xu Ang mistook her for a girl, but she never thought that Wen Hui was three years older than him.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be rude."


    Fang Shuying taught the two little sisters who were discussing Wen Hui''s height a lesson, especially Xiao Gouzi who didn''t know how to hide herself in baby language. After the rapid development of China, there is a big gap in height and physique with the children who grew up with extreme material abundance. For example, Wenhui is only about 1.5 meters in height. If she does not wear shoes, it is less than 1.5 meters. It is very common in small counties in the fourth and fifth tiers of China in this era.


    It was precisely because of Wen Hui''s height that Xu Ang mistook her for a girl, but she never thought that Wen Hui was three years older than him.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be rude."


    Fang Shuying taught the two little sisters who were discussing Wen Hui''s height a lesson, especially Xiao Gouzi who didn''t know how to hide herself in baby language.

 Chapter 490： Reality meets ideal

    , all-powerful sign


    The aroma of the food came out, Fang Shuying and Wen Hui, who was helping in the kitchen, had already prepared the meal.


    The puppies have very smart noses, and almost as soon as the food was on the table, they smelled the smell and ran back.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi had a great time in Xu Ang''s XV Knights, their little faces were full of smiles. The first thing they do when they go home is not to look for food, but to look for their brother.


    There is one more stranger in the family, although Xu Ang is not very used to it.


    He didn''t stay downstairs, but went up to the second floor and went back to his room.


    When Xiaoxiao led Xiao Qingzi into the room, Xu Ang was sitting in front of the computer typing.


    Strictly speaking, he is a porter of words.


    Although most of the random rewards in the daily check-in these days are money, and the amount varies from 100,000 Huaxia Coins to 3.5 million US dollars, other rewards will occasionally appear.


    Take Xu Ang''s Ghost Blowing Lamp series, which has already published the first two volumes. The contents of the remaining volumes have also been randomly selected. The only thing missing is that Xu Ang wrote them and published them.


    Xiaoxiao ran forward, patted her brother''s leg with her small hand, and said crisply, "Brother has eaten."


    It''s rare for the little sister to come and ask her to eat in person. Of course, Xu Ang wants to give face to her sister, so that she will give face to her brother in the future.


    The family sat down around the dining table, Fang Shuying greeted Wen Hui: "Xiaohui, don''t be polite, we are all family, you can eat whatever you want."


    Then she asked Xu Ang the doubts in her heart: "Son, I heard people say that the donation is actually very simple, why does it become so complicated when it comes to your hands?"


    Xu Ang, who was serving dinner for the little sisters, replied, "Mom, I''ve already said the simple one you''re talking about, that is to donate some money to buy fame, and I don''t care much about the rest. If the fall is real, it falls to a few points, is it spent on those who need it most, they are not responsible for follow-up."


    "My approach is different from theirs. What I want is to do practical things, not as simple as spending money to buy fame."


    Worrying that his mother would not understand, Xu Ang explained to Fang Shuying: "If I just donate a sum of money, I am worried that the money will be used as the icing on the cake for those children who can already read books, not for those who can''t read books. Families with books can benefit. After all, many people believe that people��s morals are not enough to be served. In some people��s eyes, it is better to give the money to the districts and cities instead of wasting the money for those families who can��t read books. good schools, so that these top-notch schools can achieve better results.��


    "There are schools in the area that I am responsible for that have achieved good grades, and their work grades will look good. When reporting work, their faces are brighter, and they are more likely to be favored by their superiors. They also have more capital when considering promotions."


    After speaking, Xu Ang asked Wen Hui again: "I think what Sister Hui said is to contribute to the education of her hometown, and she also wants more children to change their destiny through knowledge and have a better life, which is to give children charcoal in the snow. , rather than icing on the cake.��


    It''s easy to add icing on the cake, but difficult to send charcoal in the snow.


    Therefore, there are as many icing on the cake as the crucian carp crossing the river, but there are very few who give charcoal in the snow.


    Wen Hui nodded and replied, "I never thought about teaching in the city. I want to go back to the village so that rural children can also read well."


    Xu Angxin said this.


    If you are really greedy for the prosperity of the city, there is no need to go back to the small county town of the fourth and fifth tiers of your hometown. It is better to stay in Peiping. Cash available!


    Not to mention the rest, just because the uncle and grandpa were the only ones who let Xu Ang''s family see the kind side of human nature, he opened his mouth and Xu Ang would definitely help with this.


    It is not easy for others to stay in Peiping, and it is only a matter of a few words here for Xu Ang.


    Believe it or not, anyone with a number on his cell phone can settle this matter?


    Tie napkins to Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi to prevent the two little sisters from getting their clothes dirty when they eat, Xu Ang said again: "Look, this is where the contradiction lies. Sister Hui, you want to let the villagers also Every school has a book, but the rural schools have a small source of students. In addition, the income is not high, and they cannot retain good teachers. Schools are gradually becoming deserted, and the quality of teaching is far behind the city. There is one more school like this. From the two schools, the work performance of the local supervisors did not help much. If we changed to the earlier years, when we were still in primary school, the national focus in the field of education was similar to that of national literacy. Now... Times have changed. already."


    "Good steel should be used on the cutting edge. It is better to take more care of the top schools in the jurisdiction, and make various inclinations in resources, and strive to raise a key school. Once such a school appears, Inevitably having a reputation outside, there are indescribable benefits to managers'' qualifications and transcripts, isn''t it more beneficial to stand in their position than to build 100 rural schools?"


    Wen Hui lowered her head to cook.


    She didn''t want to talk to Xu Ang anymore, because she felt that Xu Ang''s words were too cruel, but she thought about it carefully but couldn''t refute it.


    This kind of suffocation that I think the world shouldn''t be like this, but I know it will definitely develop that way makes Wen Hui so anxious that she wants to cry. Her ideals and the beauty she built were ruthlessly shattered by Xu Ang''s words, and the rest was to let her face the **** cruel reality.


    Wen Hui has a feeling in her heart that there is a 90% chance that what Xu Ang said will come true That is to say, the resources of various places in education and other aspects will become more and more inclined. Concentration, children born in big cities will get more than children in small places to an extent that is unimaginable to people today.


    This is not fair!


    Her heart was screaming, but Wen Hui found that she was very powerless about it. She was like a little ant facing the rolling torrent. She either went with the flow or was crushed by the general trend, leaving many scars all her life.


    Fang Shuying glared at Xu Ang, warning him not to talk nonsense.


    Look, the child Wenhui said, she used to be a more energetic girl, but now she has become decadent and depressed.


    Xu Ang seemed to have not seen his mother''s warning. I was just stating some of the difficulties that you might encounter. Before you can actually face it, your confidence has been shattered. How can you make people feel at ease?


    "Sister Hui, what I''m talking about is just a possibility. Maybe it will be more difficult in reality, maybe not so difficult. You can think about it again."


    "Then..." Wen Hui hesitated, "The difficulties you mentioned were all I didn''t think of before. It was because I thought things too simple, and I made the mistake of idealism. I think I really need to think about it."


    "Then think again."


    Xu Ang didn''t say more. After all, not everyone will go all the way, but most of them choose to compromise after realizing the cruelty of reality.


    Wen Hui, who was still struggling, didn''t know that after the meal, Xu Ang, who went to the study, called Yu Min.


    When it comes to the education industry, the founder of New Dongfang is more thoughtful, more experienced, and more able to play than Wen Hui.

 Chapter 491：

    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: a mission waiver."


    Another mission waiver, Xu Ang conveniently saved it and continued to look at the computer screen.


    There is a plan that Yu Min took three days to make personally. No matter how much people criticize the new winter in the future, at this time, Yu Min''s heart in the education industry is still pure.


    "I read the plan, and it''s well done. If the docking is completed, I will find someone to practice, and you will also organize people to assist."


    "Well, yes, I will inform you in advance."


    When Xu Ang decided to contribute to the education of his hometown, it was no longer important whether Wen Hui would back down.


    Her attitude can''t change Xu Ang''s decision, let alone the outcome of the matter.


    Whether Wen Hui stayed in Peiping or determined to go back to be a village teacher, Xu Ang could do whatever he wanted.


    Hanging up the phone and ending the call with Yu Min, Xu Ang stared at the computer screen for a while.


    After all, Yu Min''s vision is not comparable to Wen Hui''s. The latter is staring at the small town of the fourth and fifth tier in his hometown, which is also a few villages in eight townships. The former is to give Xu Ang a good blow, what to do. To become bigger and stronger, we have to look farther, not just focus on one city and one city, but on the whole province, the whole country, etc.


    It should be said that he is the first founder of the domestic education industry to go public. Looking at the pattern of Yu Min, Xu Ang can only say - you think too much.


    "Old Yu doesn''t really think that all cities are like Peiping with so many big leaders watching. The more remote the small city is, the more the operation will surprise your eyes. Otherwise, how could there be such a sentence as the emperor of the mountains is far away? ."


    In Xu Ang''s view, Yu Min''s plan just looks beautiful. Just looking at the plan, it''s a world-famous painting that is so beautiful that you can donate generously. It''s impossible to implement it.


    Don''t think that if you take the money to help others build schools, others will thank you for granted. In that way, you are too stupid and naive, and think the world is too beautiful.


    Regarding Yu Min''s plan, Xu Ang would only intercept the part that he thought was feasible, and ignore the rest.


    Perhaps, only when the village network is realized in China and a large number of videos of famous teachers'' teaching appear on the Internet, can children in different cities get a certain degree of fairness in the field of education.


    "Then I don''t know how long it will take."


    Anyway, Xu Ang estimated that it would be impossible for at least 20 to 30 years.


    After turning off the computer, Xu Ang walked to the bed, where Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were sleeping soundly.


    Glancing at the wall clock on the wall, Xu Ang first took Xiaoxiao out and carried her to the washroom amid the indistinct mums of the little sister who couldn''t even open her eyes, and washed the little sister''s face wear clothes.


    Xiaoxiao is at the mercy of her brother, she just doesn''t open her eyes, she thinks in her heart that it won''t be awake, so she can sleep a little longer.


    Children are always snooze.


    It''s harder to get them to sleep, harder to get them up.


    Especially in winter.


    Instead of forcing the little sister to wake up, Xu Ang just took Xiaoxiao outside the door and let this confused Xiaogouzi stand on the aisle.


    Compared to Xiaoxiao, a stubborn little dog, although Xiao Qingzi is a year younger, he is much more sensible.


    When Xu Ang washed her face, Xiao Qingzi woke up. She opened her eyelids and called Xu Ang: "Pigeon!" First post https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com /


    After Xu Ang washed her face and put on her clothes and shoes, Xiao Qingzi was fully awake. She doesn''t cheat like her sister Xiaoxiao, but takes the initiative to brush her teeth with her own small toothbrush.


    As for Xiaoxiao, the little dog, after standing on the aisle for several minutes, she finally couldn''t hold on.


    Angrily rushing in the door, Xiao Gouzi raised her little palm and patted her brother''s trouser leg. Without giving Xu Ang a chance to teach her a lesson, Xiao Gouzi ran to Xiao Qingzi and played with Xiao Qingzi with her own toothbrush. The daily game of bubbles in the mouth.


    By the time these two silly children finished brushing their teeth, half an hour had passed.


    At this time, mother Fang Shuying had already prepared breakfast and was waiting for them to start dinner.


    Xiaoxiao is at the mercy of her brother, she just doesn''t open her eyes, she thinks in her heart that it won''t be awake, so she can sleep a little longer. Children are always snooze.


    It''s harder to get them to sleep, harder to get them up.


    Especially in winter.


    Instead of forcing the little sister to wake up, Xu Ang just took Xiaoxiao outside the door and let this confused Xiaogouzi stand on the aisle.


    Compared to Xiaoxiao, a stubborn little dog, although Xiao Qingzi is a year younger, he is much more sensible.


    When Xu Ang washed her face, Xiao Qingzi woke up. She opened her eyelids and called Xu Ang: "Pigeon!"


    After Xu Ang washed her face and put on her clothes and shoes, Xiao Qingzi was fully awake. She doesn''t cheat like her sister Xiaoxiao, but takes the initiative to brush her teeth with her own small toothbrush.


    As for Xiaoxiao, the little dog, after standing on the aisle for several minutes, she finally couldn''t hold on.


    Angrily rushing in the door, Xiao Gouzi raised her little palm and patted her brother''s trouser leg. Without giving Xu Ang a chance to teach her a lesson, Xiao Gouzi ran to Xiao Qingzi and played with Xiao Qingzi with her own toothbrush. The daily game of bubbles in the mouth. UU reading New 81 Chinese website update fastest computer: https://www.@x81zw@@


    By the time these two silly children finished brushing their teeth, half an hour had passed.


    At this time, mother Fang Shuying had already prepared breakfast and was waiting for them to start dinner.


    Compared to Xiaoxiao, a stubborn little dog, although Xiao Qingzi is a year younger, he is much more sensible. When Xu Ang washed her face, Xiao Qingzi woke up. She opened her eyelids and called Xu Ang: "Pigeon!"


    After Xu Ang washed her face and put on her clothes and shoes, Xiao Qingzi was fully awake. She doesn''t cheat like her sister Xiaoxiao, but takes the initiative to brush her teeth with a small toothbrush that belongs to her.


    As for Xiaoxiao, the little dog, after standing on the aisle for several minutes, she finally couldn''t hold on.


    Angrily rushing through the door, Xiao Gouzi raised her little palm and patted her brother''s trouser leg. Without giving Xu Ang a chance to teach her a lesson, Xiao Gouzi ran to Xiao Qingzi''s side and played with Xiao Qingzi with her own toothbrush. The daily game of bubbles in the mouth.


    By the time these two silly children finished brushing their teeth, half an hour had passed.


    At this time, mother Fang Shuying had already prepared breakfast and was waiting for them to start dinner. Angrily rushing through the door, Xiao Gouzi raised her little palm and patted her brother''s trouser leg. Without giving Xu Ang a chance to teach her a lesson, Xiao Gouzi ran to Xiao Qingzi''s side and played with Xiao Qingzi with her own toothbrush. The daily game of bubbles in the mouth. By the time these two silly kids finished brushing their teeth, half an hour had passed.


    At this time, mother Fang Shuying had already prepared breakfast and was waiting for them to start dinner.

 Chapter 492： Isnt this private money?

    A table filled with leaflets, Xu Ang rubbed his brows speechlessly. He thought that Yang Xiaomi deliberately called himself here to let him refer to something, but it turned out to be this.


    "What''s your attitude? Buying a house is a big deal, and it''s a lot of money."


    Spreading out the stacks of leaflets in front of Xu Ang one by one, Yang Xiaomi''s expression was flattering: "Just help me with the staff and see where the house has the most room for appreciation."


    The girl didn''t do anything else for a long time, and wanted Xu Ang to show her where to buy a house that could be worth more in the future.


    "I said what about you. As long as you have the capital in the capital, there is gold everywhere. Even if you close your eyes and buy a house, you can make money in less than ten years."


    Xu Ang couldn''t understand Yang Xiaomi''s brain circuit, so he asked Yang Xiaomi, "Didn''t I tell you, even if you can be a rich woman in the future as long as you pay the dividends from that ranch, where did you get it now?"


    "That''s your money." Putting one hand on the table and supporting her chin, Yang Xiaomi whispered, "I also want to make some money for myself."


    Xu Ang thought about it in his mind before he realized that a woman''s personal money and a man''s private money seem to exist in the same way.


    "Okay, you said so, it''s really not good for me not to give some advice. Houses in the first and second ring roads are not cheap, and will be more expensive in the future. If you have enough money, you can try to stock up. If you don��t have enough money, you should buy something near the Third Ring Road. It��s not expensive to buy it now, and it��s not a problem to easily double it in ten or twenty years.��


    "what?!"


    Yang Xiaomi was taken aback. She didn''t doubt Xu Ang''s words, she was simply surprised: "Could it be possible to buy a million-dollar house in the future?"


    No wonder Yang Xiaomi was surprised, what a concept of a million is, if it is measured by the current film and television remuneration, how many movies she has to make to earn that much.


    You must know that even around 20405, actors who acted in a movie with a million-dollar salary could hire a few second- and third-tier ones, let alone 1997. In the future, those famous stars who were paid in millions and tens of millions, now it is not impossible to invite them for 30,000 to 50,000 yuan.


    This price is still a house in the third ring, and Yang Xiaomi in the first and second ring does not dare to think about it.


    Is one million a lot a lot?


    Xu Ang said: It''s drizzling.


    If I told you that when you got there, if you were to pull out any native of the capital with a house, it would be an existence with a fortune of tens of millions, you would not be surprised but shocked.


    Of course, Xu Ang didn''t say this.


    It is difficult for people in this era to imagine the madness of housing prices in the future. Today''s commercial housing is still disliked by most people. In this era of welfare housing, it is a slow-selling product.


    Selecting a few from the flyers, Yang Xiaomi handed them to Xu Ang: "Then help me choose, I can afford a set for the time being, and I have to live with my parents."


    The old Yang family was originally from the capital, and in this city of Peiping, there was a family of houses, but the old houses in the past could not compare with the current ones in terms of comfort and safety.


    Well, with Lao Yang''s occupation, security issues can be selectively ignored.


    But, how can privacy be guaranteed?


    In the past, when Yang Xiaomi was a little transparent in the circle, it was enough. Anyway, she was walking on the street and no one recognized her, but now Yang Xiaomi is a first-line star in China, and she is still in the front. No one cares about her and she needs enough privacy.


    As a result, the original old community is no longer suitable.


    Thanks to the domestic reporters who are still reporters, the paparazzi culture outside has only begun to emerge, and it has not yet emerged in the mainland.


    The editors can definitely make up rumors that popular actresses don''t honor their parents, and that popular daughters let their parents live in dilapidated houses.


    The reporters have all changed their jobs to become editors. You can��t start a picture by relying on editors to be editors?


    After reading the flyers that Yang Xiaomi handed over, Xu Ang threw them all on the table.


    "Unless you buy a high-end community or a villa with strict security measures, it''s not very useful. The ones you showed me are not qualified, and it''s not very useful to buy it."


    How powerful the paparazzi in later generations are, they are not much worse than secret agents. They should not be too proficient in traditional arts such as candid photography, stalking, sneaking, and escaping. Ordinary communities are not difficult for them, and it is no different from returning to their own homes. Therefore, the security measures in high-end communities are strict, and the security personnel are of high quality, so that they can stop them from being pervasive. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    Villas can have the same effect as long as they are arranged properly.


    "Humph!"


    Angrily, he threw away the remaining flyers in his hand, Yang Xiaomi''s whole body was not well. She originally wanted Xu Ang to be a reference for herself, and at the same time, she also brought a little show off, but she didn''t want to be told by Xu Ang that she had no interest, which was a disappointment.


    "I knew I wouldn''t be looking for you, I might as well choose with Xiao Der."


    "You can keep your own money to spend or invest it, it all depends on your own thoughts. As for the house, doesn''t Xiaoxiao Media have a single-family villa outside the third ring road? I will let Jiajia reward it with the company. The name of the excellent employee will be transferred to your name. By the way, don''t talk about this for the time being, and give everyone an incentive at the annual meeting. "


    In his mouth, he muttered that he was a capitalist, but in action, he hugged Xu Ang and offered a kiss. Yang Xiaomi fully explained his dislike of integrity.


    She has given her so much benefit. This woman also said that she is a capitalist. Can Xu Ang bear it? New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Of course it''s impossible He wants to flog this female goblin and torture her to let her know how powerful it is, and he has to beat her to beg for mercy.


    What can''t be obtained under Miki?


    With the punishment of the club, which female fairy is not killed and smashed into an army?


    The disadvantage of doing this is that it is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and you have to have a good body.


    How can you subdue demons and subdue demons if you are not physically strong.


    When the clouds cleared and the rain stopped and everything returned to calm, the sun just hung in the sky.


    Noon... It''s time for lunch.


    Yang Xiaomi was in a hurry to clean up, and at the same time she told Xu Ang: "Xiao Dai has a job in the morning, and I just have nothing to do in the afternoon. This girl is a stingy girl. I guess she probably thinks that she will go home on an empty stomach and make it herself. Don''t lie down, sir, come and help."


    Although there are takeaways these days, they are very few, because the main consumer groups in this era have all survived hard times. Except for a very few, they are very frugal, and there is no market for takeaways. For example, if Zhao Xiaodai would rather be hungry for an hour or two and save three or five dollars, it is a routine operation.


    Knowing that Xiao Der will come back, you still seduce me, you are really a goblin who doesn''t know how to live or die.


    Xu Ang got up reluctantly and cleaned up the battlefield with Yang Xiaomi.


    Xu Ang was about to rest, but Li Ke called him.


    "Boss, I think you need to go out and have a look. Someone is pestering Miss Zhao at the entrance of the alley."

 Chapter 493：

    In the film and television industry, many people see that they are all actors, and they are the back garden of the rich. The handsome men and beauties in the circle are the playthings of wealthy people, as long as the money is in place, they can ask for anything.


    For some people who want resources but don''t have access, if they can rely on a gold master, it is absolutely willing, and they are willing to do anything.


    Not to mention other places, even the artists in Xiaoxiao Media may not be in that situation.


    Xu Ang was well aware of this, but he did not interfere, because Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one willing to beat and the other willing to suffer.


    What do you like and what I want, what other people are doing.


    But if it is not voluntary, it is a different matter of course.


    When Xu Ang walked out of the gate of the courtyard, he saw two groups of people confronting each other on the alley outside the courtyard.


    Zhao Xiaodai''s agent stood behind Li Ke and He Xing to protect her, and behind them were three female security personnel who had heard the news. The latter was originally responsible for the safety of Shaonian Garden and the Siheyuan. Seeing that there was a situation in Zhao Xiaodai, the people in the courtyard divided some of their staff. Genius one second to remember ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    On the opposite side were four young men, two of whom had their own female companions, and the other two had a clear gap in their positions.


    The young man in the lead was frowning and looking at the person who was blocking him. His eyes swept over Li Ke and He Xing, and then swept over the three female security guards behind him, and finally stopped on Zhao Xiaodai.


    As for Zhao Xiaodai''s manager, this person thinks she doesn''t exist.


    He''s just an agent, maybe he still has a little presence in the entertainment industry, but in his eyes it''s nothing.


    "Looking at this posture, you have a gold master behind you. This is abrupt to me."


    The leading young man said, suddenly reached out and slapped his companion who was half a step behind him.


    Snapped!


    Very loud.


    "I can''t do a little thing well, it makes me embarrassed, you think you should fight?"


    The attacker''s tone was flat, as if he had done an ordinary trivial thing.


    The person who was beaten didn''t dare to hold any resentment, instead he kept nodding and bowing, and hurriedly apologized: "It''s my fault, Chen Shao blames it, I didn''t understand the situation, I should fight, I should fight."


    Then, he really slapped himself in the face.


    Xu Ang slowly typed a "?".


    What are these things? It turns out that not all movies and TV dramas are deceiving people. The saying that art comes from life turns out to be true.


    Four and nine cities are full of fish and dragons, and there are really all kinds of people. Today, it''s an eye-opener.


    It turns out that people can really be humble to such a degree.


    Seeing that Gang Xian''s face was slapped with blood by himself, the man took a step back in disgust. He moved towards Xu Ang, who was standing at the gate of the courtyard, and said, "Hello, Mr. Xu, I didn''t expect that. See you here."


    Xu Ang felt the difference: "You know me?"


    He just said, why did Young Master Chen make such a fuss, but he saw him, and he recognized him.


    Chen Shao replied: "I have seen it in Modu. At that time, I followed my father''s experience."


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ang recalled the relevant memory from his mind, and he suddenly said: "You are talking about the foundation stone laying ceremony of the Magic Capital Financial Center. You came with Chen Shu... Uncle."


    "Exactly, it''s rare for you to remember."


    Chen Shao smiled peacefully, just looking at his current expression, you would only think that he was a harmless sunny youth.


    But if you broaden your vision a little bit, plus the person who is still trying to slap your mouth and beat yourself to the point of bleeding, you won''t think so much.


    Xu Ang turned to the side and invited, "It''s rare to meet by chance, why don''t you go in and sit?"


    "This����"


    Chen Shao was a little moved, but after seeing Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi who was poking his head behind Xu Ang, he immediately dismissed the idea.


    "I''m in a hurry this time, so I won''t bother you. Next time, I will definitely come to visit with a gift to show my sincerity."


    "That''s really a pity."


    Xu Ang said in his heart, "You''re a good kid.


    He, who was not a sincere invitation in the first place, said a pity in a false way, and said falsely, "I remember your words, and I am waiting to receive your gift."


    "That''s natural, and I will do what I say. I still have some things to deal with. See you next time."


    After speaking, Shao Chen turned around and left without turning his head.


    The two men behind him with their female companions just watched all this, but didn''t say a word.


    Chen Shao smiled peacefully, just looking at his current expression, you would only think that he was a harmless sunny youth. But if you broaden your vision a little bit, and you''re still trying to slap your mouth and beat yourself to the point of bleeding, you won''t think so much.


    Xu Ang turned to the side and invited, "It''s rare to meet by chance, why don''t you go in and sit?"


    "This����"


    Chen Shao was a little moved, but after seeing Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi who was poking his head behind Xu Ang, he immediately dismissed the idea.


    "I''m in a hurry this time, so I won''t bother you. Next time, I will definitely come to visit with a gift to show my sincerity."


    "That''s really a pity."


    Xu Ang said in his heart, "You''re a good kid.


    He, who was not a sincere invitation in the first place, said a pity in a false way, and said falsely, "I remember your words, and I am waiting to receive your gift."


    "That''s natural, and I will do what I say. I still have some things to deal with. See you next time."


    After speaking, Shao Chen turned around and left without turning his head.


    The two men behind him with their female companions just watched all this, but didn''t say a word.


    Chen Shao smiled peacefully. Just looking at his current expression, you would only think that he is a harmless sunny young man But if the vision is relaxed a little bit, and he is still trying to fan his mouth, You don''t think that way when you beat yourself to the bleeding man.


    Xu Ang turned to the side and invited, "It''s rare to meet by chance, why don''t you go in and sit?"


    "This����"


    Chen Shao was a little moved, but after seeing Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi who was poking his head behind Xu Ang, he immediately dismissed the idea.


    "I''m in a hurry this time, so I won''t bother you. Next time, I will definitely come to visit with a gift to show my sincerity."


    "That''s really a pity."


    Xu Ang said in his heart, "You''re a good kid.


    He, who was not a sincere invitation in the first place, said a pity in a false way, and said falsely, "I remember your words, and I am waiting to receive your gift."


    "That''s natural, and I will do what I say. I still have some things to deal with. See you next time."


    After speaking, Shao Chen turned around and left without turning his head.


    The two men behind him with their female companions just watched all this, but didn''t say a word.


    Xu Ang said in his heart, "You''re a good kid. He pretended to be a pity that he was not a sincere invitation at first, and then said falsely: "I remember your words, and I am waiting to receive your gift."


    "That''s natural, and I will do what I say. I still have some things to deal with. See you next time."


    After speaking, Shao Chen turned around and left without turning his head.


    The two men behind him with their female companions just watched all this, but didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 494： 1 stroke cant write 2 Chen

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    An unexpected thing happened that made Xu Ang change his original schedule, so that he who wanted to go home in the afternoon did not leave Shaonian Garden, but stayed here.


    "I''m waiting for news."


    Xu Ang said.


    Since Xu Ang has a big project in Modu and has made a big investment, he and Moduchen are not friends, but they are by no means hostile.


    Judging from Chen Shao''s previous performance, this person will not be a playboy, at least not a brainless playboy.


    Who can be provoked and who shouldn''t be provoked, this person has a clue.


    If he knew about the relationship between Xu Ang and Zhao Xiaodai, he would definitely not do that.


    And the most crucial point is that this Shao Chen didn''t find it by himself, but was led by a mall manager in Peiping.


    "Beiping is not a magic capital, I am just a foreigner here."


    As Xu Ang expected, less than three hours later, the news he was waiting for came. It wasn''t someone else who brought the news, it was the one Chen Shao.


    At this time, he was making amends to Zhao Xiaodai: "Miss Zhao is very sorry, I misunderstood what others said and caused you trouble."


    Since it is an apology, it is natural to show sincerity.


    Chen Shao''s sincerity is nothing else, but a part of the public welfare endorsement contract he gave Zhao Xiaodai.


    Don''t underestimate this public welfare endorsement, let alone think that it doesn''t have much remuneration, or even let you do things for free and refuse it. In reality, there are many things that cannot be measured by money. I don''t know how many celebrities in the entertainment industry have broken their heads and want to get such a public welfare endorsement.


    Not for anything else, just because getting it is equivalent to having official support, and in many cases there will be invisible help and convenience. As long as you don''t kill yourself, it is equivalent to having an extra amulet.


    Zhao Xiaodai didn''t know whether to take it or not, so he could only look at Xu Ang. After seeing the latter nod, she took it over.


    Although this girl is called Xiaodai, she is not really dumb.


    She knew very well in her heart that if a young master like Chen Shao could apologize to her, it would be as difficult as the sun coming out of the west. If it wasn''t because of Xu Ang, let alone a little star like her, even if it was one of the best stars in the circle who offended the second generation of Quan, the star took the initiative to apologize?


    Washing and peeling yourself clean and letting others play transparent may not be able to settle it.


    Why did Zhao Junqi of later generations run all the way on the road of becoming a capital, and never look back when he died?


    Isn''t it just because a character was played too badly after being popular, and when she was a little less obedient, she was scolded, from being loved by the whole people to being spurned by the whole people, which made her think about it and make up her mind to change her status? .


    She couldn''t grasp the power, so she could only grasp the money. Fortunately, she succeeded and made herself capital.


    "Beiping is indeed not the magic capital, but..." Xu Ang poured himself a cup of tea, "Even if your news here is not as well-informed as the magic capital, you won''t be so slow unless someone makes a move."


    Chen Shao knew that Xu Ang''s words were very euphemistic. It was more than a simple act of manipulation. It was obvious that someone had set a trap for him to drill in, but he really did it in a careless way. The fault is that Xu Ang came to Shaonian Garden today, and he still doesn''t know how things will develop.


    According to his usual temper, Zhao Xiaodai''s agent, and the three female bodyguards who heard the news from Shaonian Court could really make him retreat?


    Chen Shao thought to himself, he would never be a coward, because he didn''t look down on these people at all.


    Female star?


    All things of the rich and noble family, the young master is showing your face when he sees you, and you are still playing with me, what kind of thing!


    bodyguard?


    Dogs that can be hired for a little money are just petty people. I don''t have to come forward. There will naturally be people who want to curry favor with me. Dare to do something to me, I don''t have the ability to not let you eat prison food until you die.


    Therefore, if Xu Ang was not in Shao Nian Yuan at that time, the conflict would inevitably break out, and then things would escalate, causing a crack in the relationship between the two families.


    At that time, the mastermind behind the scenes will be able to achieve his purpose.


    The more he thought about it, the more shocked Chen Shao became.


    He thought that his father usually told him to go to Peiping less often, saying that there are a lot of right and wrong in Peiping, and there are a lot of guys who eat people and don''t spit bones, but he doesn''t take it seriously. This time, he almost had an accident and was used as a gunman. Only then did he realize that his father''s admonition to him was not to control him and keep him under his nose, but to worry about his accident.


    Looking at this Young Master Chen with a smile, he was lost in thought. When the tea in the cup was not so hot, Xu Ang said, "Any clue?"


    "There is no evidence." Chen Shao shook his head gloomily, "I was not prepared, after all, I can''t write two Chen characters in one stroke."


    How could others have left you with clues for you to find evidence if they have intentions to slander you.


    Blame it on you for trusting others.


    Xu Ang only thought about this in his heart and did not say it.


    He motioned for Yang Xiaomi to pour a cup of tea for Chen Shao, and at the same time asked: "Beiping Chen? This is really not small, if it is him, it is no wonder."


    They are both surnamed Chen, one is in Peiping and the other is in Modu. The former is much stronger than the latter. Even if things are revealed, Young Master Chen doesn''t dare to do anything. It''s no wonder that Xu Ang was referring to this.


    Those who use power to oppress others will eventually be crushed by greater power.


    Taking the tea that Yang Xiaomi handed over, he resisted the scorching heat and took a sip. Chen Shao, who knew what Xu Ang meant, left a small exquisite gift box and left.


    In the courtyard, he was still looking as usual, as if nothing happened. When he got out of the gate of the courtyard, walked out of the alley, and got into a black car waiting for him, he grinned and put the steaming tea in his mouth. Spit out, Shasha''s straight inhalation.


    "Quick, go to the hospital."


    Chen Shao knew very well that there must be blisters in his mouth. Although it was not serious, the sin was worth it.


    "This kid is a ruthless man."


    He took a sip of the hot boiling water in his mouth and his face did not change color, Xu Ang admired Chen Shao a little.


    If it was him, he didn''t know if he could do it.


    Yang Xiaomi asked worriedly, "Is it okay to do this?"


    "It''s just a small punishment. The one who doesn''t do this in the magic capital may not be relieved. He will worry that I have taken this matter in my heart."


    Yang Xiaomi understood Xu Ang''s words. Zhao Xiaodai was still inexperienced and was confused, but she didn''t think much about it. She only knew that Xu Ang had vented her anger on her behalf, and made the elder brother Chen suffer. very happy.


    Opening the small gift box, Xu Ang saw a pair of purple bracelets inside.


    "Jadeite or another material? The color is so strong! Why do I look like the color of glass?"


    If someone else gave Xu Ang, maybe it would really be regarded as glass, but the possibility of someone like Chen Shao sending fake goods is very low.


    He didn''t recognize this thing, and he was not interested, so he simply pushed it to Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai: "It happens that you are one by one. I have not studied this aspect, so you can judge for yourself."


    The two women who were happily gesturing with the bracelet did not notice, Xu Ang frowned slightly.


    Peiping Chen, this is a local snake, not a good master. What is the reason behind his calculations?


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 461 cannot write two Chens in one stroke), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 495： Are you made of black heart cotton?

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "why?"


    "Naturally because someone is in a hurry."


    Tang Lu got angry when she saw Xu Ang''s lack of energy. The girl looked at the house. Fang Shuying and her two little sisters were still in kindergarten and didn''t go home. Li Ke and He Xing were in her hurry. After arriving, he also walked away knowingly. The girl who had no scruples raised her foot and kicked Xu Ang. She wanted to teach Xu Ang a lesson.


    It''s really annoying to go out to pick wildflowers in the clear sky.


    In vain, he was anxious for him after hearing the wind, worried that he would be involved in some vortex and would not be able to escape, but he didn''t want this guy to be happy when he was anxious.


    Today, this girl has to teach you a lesson. If you don''t hit your face with peach blossoms, you won''t know why the flowers are so red.


    How fast does Xu Ang react?


    Before the girl''s foot could be kicked, his hand was raised.


    He didn''t want to block, but grabbed it directly, and at the same time lay back, avoiding the kick.


    It''s just that he forgot that when he was dodging back, his hand was still holding the girl''s ankle, and while lying down, he pulled his hand backwards, and he almost didn''t bring the girl to a big split.


    "you!"


    Tang Lu managed to stabilize her body with one leg twice, and did not make a fool of herself on the spot. In a hurry, she couldn''t care less, and swooped forward, pinning Xu Ang under her body.


    "Wait, listen to my explanation."


    Xu Ang wanted to explain and told Tang Lu that he didn''t do it on purpose, but he had no chance.


    How can an angry woman listen to you?


    When Tang Lu mentioned the fan circle and held him down, he gave him a violent beating, and Li Ke and the others, who were watching from a distance, looked at each other in dismay.


    Our own boss is flirting with the future boss, should we spoil the atmosphere?


    It stands to reason that people with knowledge and interests should not ask such a question, but Tang Lu, the girl''s fist is not light, and the punch is banging, so Li Ke and the others are very worried about whether their boss will be beaten by the future boss. flat.


    "what!"


    There were exclamations of children.


    Tang Lu followed the sound and saw Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi opening their mouths in surprise, staring blankly at Sister Lulu beating her brother.


    When the little sisters saw the other side of her, Tang Lu''s face suddenly turned red.


    She was about to let go of Xu Ang, but Xiaoxiao screamed excitedly, and rushed over without even taking off her small shoes.


    My sister is still distressed.


    Xu Ang was relieved to see Lao Huai.


    Seeing that her brother was bullied, her little sister rushed to rescue her brother bravely at the first time, which moved him too much.


    This sister is not in vain.


    However, Xu Ang found that he was wrong.


    Xiaoxiao rushed forward, she jumped with excitement, raised her little slap and said to her sister Lulu, "The little fairy helps the big fairy fight the bad guys!"


    The little slap greeted his brother''s face with a crackle, almost making Xu Ang''s nose crooked.


    This sister is not caring at all, I''m afraid it''s not made of black heart cotton!


    Tang Lu was also stunned by Xiaoxiao''s unexpected operation. She thought that Xiaogouzi was Xu Ang''s rescuer, but she didn''t expect that it was the reinforcements that came out halfway.


    The girl was so happy to laugh, she didn''t use a small fist to beat Xu Ang''s chest, but held Xu Ang''s hand for Xiaoxiao, pressed Xu Ang with her body, and suppressed her brother''s resistance for Xiao Gouzi.


    "Big bad boy, help Lulu sister to beat you, beat you, beat you..."


    Every time you hit you is a small slap.


    Although Xu Ang would not feel pain when hit by Xiaogouzi''s strength, and it was almost without lethality, how could it be considered insulting?


    He never imagined that his own stupid child not only did not help, but also attacked himself, feeling like Erha, other dogs can prevent thieves, Erha will lead the way for thieves.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qingzi didn''t join in. This timid puppy didn''t dare to join the ranks of the badass brother, so he could only appeal to her sister Xiaoxiao: "That''s brother, sister Xiaoxiao, don''t fight Lun, fight Lun is not. Good boy, there will be no little red flowers."


    After all, the physical strength of girls can''t be compared with boys, not to mention the physical quality of Xu Ang''s son. There is no need to deliberately catch Tang Lu''s negligence. Xu Ang, a serf who succeeded with his strength, turned over to sing, and switched their positions so that he was on top and Tang Lu was on the bottom.


    Xiaoxiao saw that she left Tang Lu unscrupulously and ran away. She was going to urge her mother to hurry up and invite her home. Only her mother can suppress the bad brother.


    Xiao Qingzi stood there stupidly. She looked at Xu Ang here, and at Sister Xiaoxiao, who ran out the door and shouted "Mom, come and save the fairy!" She didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Ang didn''t have time to pay attention to Xiaogouzi who escaped. He had a chance to clean up this Xiaogouzi. Even Tang Lu, he was the first in such a close range.


    After struggling a few times, Tang Lu had no choice but to say to Xu Ang, "Get up and go."


    Xu Ang shook his head and refused.


    "You''re pressing me, I''m not feeling well."


    Xu Ang thought about it and said to the girl, "How about we change it back, or let you be on top?"


    This is very ambiguous.


    How could Tang Lu not understand, she opened her mouth and bit Xu Ang''s hand, so scared that Xu Ang hurriedly ran away.


    Xu Ang doubted whether biting was a girl''s talent. How could a silly child in the family bite? Tang Lu, a young girl so old, even bit her when she was in a hurry.


    In fact, Xu Ang was thankful that he ran away, or else Fang Shuying, who had heard Xiaoxiao''s call to speed up her steps, saw him pressing down on Tang Lu when she entered the room, and it would be hard not to cause misunderstanding.


    Xiaoxiao saw that she left Tang Lu unscrupulously and ran away. She was going to urge her mother to hurry up and invite her home. Only her mother can suppress the bad brother. Xiao Qingzi stood there stupidly. She looked at Xu Ang here, and at Sister Xiaoxiao, who ran out the door and shouted "Mom, come and save the fairy!" She didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Ang didn''t have time to pay attention to Xiaogouzi who ran away. He had a chance to clean up this Xiaogouzi Even if she was a girl like Tang Lu, he was the first in such a close range.


    After struggling a few times, Tang Lu had no choice but to say to Xu Ang, "Get up and go."


    Xu Ang shook his head and refused.


    "You''re pressing me, I''m not feeling well."


    Xu Ang thought about it and said to the girl, "How about we change it back, or let you be on top?"


    This is very ambiguous.


    How could Tang Lu not understand, she opened her mouth and bit Xu Ang''s hand, so scared that Xu Ang hurriedly ran away.


    Xu Ang doubted whether biting was a girl''s talent. How could a silly child in the family bite? Tang Lu, a young girl so old, even bit her when she was in a hurry.


    In fact, Xu Ang was thankful that he ran away, or else Fang Shuying, who had heard Xiaoxiao''s call to speed up her steps, saw him pressing down on Tang Lu when she entered the room, and it would be hard not to cause misunderstanding.


    How could Tang Lu not understand, she opened her mouth and bit Xu Ang''s hand, so scared that Xu Ang hurriedly ran away. Xu Ang doubted whether biting was a girl''s talent. How could a silly child in the family bite? Tang Lu, a young girl so old, even bit her when she was in a hurry.


    In fact, Xu Ang was thankful that he ran away, or else Fang Shuying, who had heard Xiaoxiao''s call to speed up her steps, saw him pressing down on Tang Lu when she entered the room, and it would be hard not to cause misunderstanding.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 462 You are made by Heixin Cotton) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 496： Hanfu

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Bang bang bang... As soon as Xu Ang got up, someone was patting his door.


    Xu Ang knew who it was without asking, not to mention Xiao Gouzi shouted, "Xu Ang, Xu Ang..."


    That''s right, Xiaogouzi is so arrogant.


    Opening the door, he looked down at the Xiaogouzi condescendingly, Xu Ang didn''t speak, just looked at her coldly.


    Xiaoxiao raised her little head, put away her little slap, and looked at her brother for two seconds.


    "Hehe, brother, sister loves you!"


    Xiaogouzi, who noticed the murderous look in his brother''s eyes, immediately used his unique trick-playing cute, trying to get through the level of cuteness.


    However, Xu Ang didn''t eat her way at all.


    Bend over, stretch out her hand, and clamp this dog with her arm. The little sister who was arrogant one second and slammed on the door of Xu Ang''s bedroom screamed the next second, screaming "Save my life". .


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    A crisp slap sounded, and the little **** was slapped, and Xiao Gouzi suddenly became honest.


    She didn''t dare to scream, she didn''t struggle anymore, she didn''t dare to move like she was strangled by the back of her neck.


    This is called the current world newspaper, and it''s coming quickly.


    You black-hearted cotton also has today!


    Putting down Xiaogouzi, Xu Ang asked the little sister who was rubbing her little **** with one hand, "What''s the matter with you?"


    It was obviously abnormal for the little sister to get up so early today, and Xu Ang concluded that she must have something to ask her for help.


    Sure enough, Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and pulled her brother''s trouser legs, and said expectantly, "New clothes, brother help sister."


    When Tang Lu came to Xu Ang''s house yesterday, she was not empty-handed, but prepared new clothes for her two little sisters. The little sisters woke up early this morning because they were careful to wear new clothes today.


    As for why they came to Xu Ang for help, they had to start with the new clothes.


    Taking over the dismantled clothes bag in Xiao Qingzi''s hand, Xu Ang understood the reason.


    What Tang Lu gave to Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi was not the clothes that are currently on the market, but Hanfu.


    To be precise, it should be the Ru skirt of the Ming Dynasty.


    It is true that Fang Shuying was a tailor, but all she knows are modern clothes that have been influenced by Western clothes. Those are very different from the previous Hanfu, and she didn''t understand it for a while. The two little sisters who were eager to put on new clothes were in a hurry. Seeing that their mother was not good at fiddling with them, they came to their brother with new clothes.


    In their hearts, the elder brother is the most reliable person, and the elder brother will definitely help them solve the problem of the younger sister.


    "New clothes, new skirts, my brother helps my sister to wear it."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi looked at Xu Ang eagerly.


    Xu Ang was fortunate that he had seen videos introducing Hanfu when he was playing Douyin and Kuaishou, otherwise he said he would not let the little sisters down once.


    According to memory, Xu Ang was so busy with sweat on his forehead that he finally managed to put on new clothes for the two little sisters, but it wasn''t over yet.


    "Is this Sen?"


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi each held two silk headbands, staring at their elder brother with dark eyes, wanting an answer from elder brother.


    Depressed scratching his face, Xu Ang had no choice but to turn on the computer and search on Du Niang. After he remembered the information he needed, he started to move.


    Today Xu Ang went out for breakfast half an hour later than usual. Others don''t know where the half hour was spent, but Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi knew exactly where.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi held hands and ran to Fang Shuying, raised their heads and said proudly, "Look at mom, brother''s braids!"


    The show-off puppies didn''t wait for their mother''s compliments, and they happily opened themselves first.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    "Gluck cluck..."


    You can tell how satisfied they are from the joyful smiles on their faces.


    Fang Shuying saw that the two little sisters ate more than usual today, and knew that they were very satisfied with their new clothes and the braids braided by her brother, but she couldn''t help but said, "This girl Lulu too, what costumes are you giving? Ah, it''s quite expensive."


    "This is not a costume, it''s a Hanfu." Xu Ang gave his mother a popular science, "The ancients wore this style of clothing, it belongs to our Chinese clothing, Western clothing such as suits is strictly imported. Speaking of which, people in our country should know more about their own clothes, so as not to make jokes."


    Xu Ang''s remarks are not without purpose. As far as he knows, there was an incident in later generations. A group of young people used the banner of patriotism and shouted the slogan of boycotting Japanese goods, but they couldn''t even tell the difference between Hanfu and kimono. It is hateful, annoying and sad for a little girl to take off her clothes in the street.


    Although the incident happened because the little girl hid in a foreign fast food restaurant, the so-called patriotic youths were afraid that the foreigners would not dare to make trouble again, and finally let it go, but it also made Xu Ang stay in the so-called first-tier city in Shu. deep impression.


    Give a province''s power to support a city, and the result is this?


    Should the high school students there reflect on themselves and whether they are lacking in teaching?


    "This dress is very nice."


    Fang Shuying held the two little sisters who were three points more cute than usual in her arms, and gently wiped their small mouths. She had a new idea: "Son, do you think our garment factory should also try to make this Hanfu?"


    "Mom, you have a good idea. Promoting our own traditional culture is not better than those guys who have to mix a bird or two when they speak to show their culture? I support you!"


    Mother''s idea, Xu Ang raised his hands in approval.


    Xiaoxiao Clothing has already received orders in the film and television circle. Xiaoxiao Media has accumulated a lot of relevant experience in the costumes of the crew. Now it is just to expand the scale and expand its business scope. It''s not a problem at all.


    Maybe a new path can be opened up to take Xiaoxiao''s clothing to a higher level.


    Fang Shuying was very happy that her son fully supported her idea. Both mother and brother said yes, and the two little sisters naturally followed suit. This morning, the family was happy and happy.


    Some are happy, some are sad.


    Contrary to the atmosphere in Xu Ang''s house, somewhere in Peiping, the atmosphere is not so happy.


    The atmosphere in the room was so dignified that it almost formed its essence. Chen Tong walked over with his hands behind his back, and walked over again and walked back and forth without saying a word for no less than twenty times.


    His brows were furrowed, and a word of Sichuan was forced out between his brows.


    "Man is not as good as God."


    He sighed.


    The plan was well planned, and even a series of follow-ups were considered. Who would have thought that Xu Ang would be in Shaonian Garden at that time.


    If that''s the case, that''s fine. The son of the master of the Demon City is also a person, so he simply admits to being a coward and leaves, showing a completely different side from his usual arrogance and domineering, so that the conflict he expected did not break out. .


    I made a plan, but the plan failed at the beginning. Isn''t it a waste of effort?


    And he also offended his colleagues in Modu, which is really worth the loss.


    "Dad, something happened."


    A young man barged in, he didn''t wait for Chen Tong to scold him before he said a message: "The woman surnamed Gao from HD Real Estate has returned to Peiping again, it must be the boy surnamed Xu who instructed them, and they will definitely move. "


    "What are you panicking about!" Chen Tong reprimanded, "It''s just two businessmen, but they can turn the world upside down? How did I tell you, having money is nothing, the key is power. We are different from the West, we don''t play with capital. It''s not about whoever has the money has the final say."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 463 Hanfu), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 497： retaliation

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Communication is so convenient now that you have to call me back to Peiping for a phone call. It''s not as simple as it seems."


    Gao Xiaojun was holding Xiao Qingzi. She had just landed from the flight from Feiping. Before she arrived at the hotel, she received Xu Ang''s electric ring, and then flew back non-stop. The exhaustion brought by the trip made her look tired. .


    Fortunately, Xu Ang also thought of this. Today, he did not let Xiao Qingzi go to kindergarten, and deliberately let this little sister wait for his mother at home. After seeing her daughter, Gao Xiaojun''s complaints instantly vanished.


    She didn''t spend much time with Xiao Qingzi, and it was nothing to be able to hold her daughter for a few hours and fly for a few hours.


    "There are indeed other intentions." Xu Ang did not hide it. "If we just explain things clearly on the phone, the only people who know about it are the two of us, and it will not be able to deter some people."


    Gao Xiaojun understood the reason for Xu Ang after a little thought, and she asked, "Did someone go to your place to make trouble?"


    "If it wasn''t for luck, I might have been tricked."


    Xu Ang said it lightly, but Gao Xiaojun knew that if things were not handled properly, Xu Ang would face stormy waves.


    In fact, not to mention Xu Ang, even her Gao Xiaojun needs enough pressure resistance.


    If nothing else, the billions of dollars she hasn''t spent yet can make many people''s eyes red.


    In this era when Huaxia Coin has not been widely accepted by other countries in the world, in the era when the country needs to pay US dollars to settle with the other party no matter what it buys, in this era when the country urgently needs a lot of US dollars but has limited earning channels, hundreds of millions of dollars Let alone wolves, the dollar counted, it is light to attract tigers and leopards.


    Even Gao Xiaojun knew that if she hadn''t made it clear from the beginning, she would use all the dollars in her hand for domestic investment, so that it attracted the attention of the leaders above and shocked Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, just because she has just resigned from public office, she will immediately have a huge wealth of hundreds of millions of dollars, and a crime of unknown source of huge wealth will immediately fall on her.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Holding Xiao Qingzi and holding her daughter''s little hand in his palm, Gao Xiaojun asked Xu Ang.


    It''s easy to dodge the open gun, but hard to defend against the dark arrow.


    Enemies hiding in the dark are the most difficult to defend against. If the opponent stands in the light, it is much easier to deal with.


    "I found it, that''s why I asked you to run hard once more."


    Gao Xiaojun suddenly said: "So I was called back by you this time to be seen by others?"


    Xu Ang did not deny this.


    Some people say that the enemy doesn''t move and I don''t move, but what if the enemy doesn''t move all the time?


    Xu Ang didn''t have so much free time to play with him, so instead of waiting for the enemy to move, he might as well find a way to make him move.


    "It''s just a little trick to scare the snake." Xu Ang pushed a card to Gao Xiaojun, "The card of Swiss Bank has 100 million in it. I think HD Real Estate can make the field bigger."


    One hundred million, the unit is naturally US dollars.


    "You are taking revenge."


    Saying so, Gao Xiaojun''s speed of receiving money is not slow at all. As soon as Xu Ang''s hand left the opening, she already took the card.


    Some words don''t need to be said too clearly. Even if Xu Ang didn''t say why the person who calculated him came, Gao Xiaojun could think that it must be because of business matters. When contacting some friends and businessmen who were just around the corner that Gao Xiaojun had noticed before, they may act irrationally, and you can guess which field the other party is from.


    Whether it is the Hong Kong Island circle headed by Mr. Li, or the domestic friends whose butts have been crooked, they do not just want to apply the rules of the Hong Kong Island real estate industry to the mainland, so that the mainland real estate industry becomes beneficial to wealthy businessmen. what. The existence of HD Real Estate and Xu Ang behind it hindered them. These people failed to impress Gao Xiaojun and thought about giving Xu Ang eye drops.


    Based on this alone, Xu Ang would not be able to make them feel better.


    Xu Ang''s response to these people is simple and direct - after a few good days, you will think that your class is different, that you are a wealthy family, and that you are a superior person, don''t you have two steel shovels in your pocket? What a rich man.


    Dare to provoke me, I will show you, what is a rich man, you can''t kill you with money, I and your surname.


    "If you have a good project, win it first, and don''t miss those places with potential. HD Real Estate should not only focus on the present, but also focus on the future. Every development project needs to do long-term planning, and it is normal to plan to five and six phases. , and even planning to the eleventh and twelfth phase will do.��


    "Sister Gao, you and I are both optimistic about the future development of the country, and real estate like houses will surely have a rapid appreciation period with the development of the country. This period of appreciation will continue for ten or twenty years with the size of our country. Years before entering a plateau. With such a long time span, we must make a comprehensive plan early in the morning, so as not to be in a hurry when we get it, and not be able to maximize profits.��


    Xu Ang was talking about business planning and talking about future development, but it was not the same thing in Gao Xiaojun''s ears.


    What Gao Xiaojun heard was that Xu Ang wanted her to give full play to the advantage of having more money, to strike decisively at the beginning of the industry, to use money to push everything, and to take the benefits that can be seen in the future one step ahead, or even ten steps into the bag.


    Eat the fattest meat in your mouth, and let those people compete for the leftovers.


    Gao Xiaojun sighed in his heart: This kid is really cruel.


    But she was not surprised, but she was delighted.


    Xu Ang didn''t do that in the past because he wasn''t strong enough, because he has several orders of magnitude more wealth than the current domestic entrepreneurs and his relationship with Tang Lu, as long as Xu Ang''s real money goes down , it is not difficult to make a package.


    It''s not that he can''t do it, he just doesn''t want to.


    But someone unknowingly provoked him, and things started to go in another direction.


    Monopoly, Xu Ang will not be stupid enough to do it, but he can make full use of his advantage of more money to occupy most of the good positions and take away most of the profits of this industry.


    "Some people think they are rich after making a few bucks. I have to make them understand that they are actually poor."


    Xu Ang said this, but Gao Xiaojun didn''t understand it so well. The latter''s understanding is: you don''t want them to understand that you are actually poor, but to let them know that you are something they can''t afford, let them go away, and don''t bother you.


    "Our country is too big. Even if we add this 100 million yuan, it will only expand our share. It is not enough to reach the level where our words and deeds can affect the entire market."


    Gao Xiaojun''s words are very straightforward - you have to pay more.


    "I''ll follow up when needed."


    Xu Ang felt confident when he thought of the random money rewards he received from his daily check-in and many of them lying moldy in his Swiss bank account.


    money?


    Isn''t it just paper.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 464 Retaliation), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 498： Treasure Map

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: a treasure map. (The treasure map was drawn during the American Civil War, and was the treasure of a southern slave owner in the later period of the war.


    "uh-huh?"


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect such a random reward for today''s daily check-in.


    Treasure map, does this mean to let him go on a treasure hunt?


    "Interesting, so funny."


    With a thought, a parchment scroll appeared in Xu Ang''s hands.


    Unfolding it driven by curiosity, Xu Ang saw a sketchy map drawn on the parchment scroll, which was also marked with eccentric words.


    If Xu Ang guessed correctly, this is a code word used by the painter of the parchment scroll that only he and his descendants can understand.


    This thing also has guessing puzzles!


    Xu Ang has always despised this kind of trick that is obviously rewarded but still embarrassing.


    If you want to hide something, hide it well, draw a treasure map but make it mysterious, who is embarrassing it? Hasn''t this kind of person thought about it, if his descendants also lost the translation of the code for some reason, and they can''t understand it themselves, then it''s not a trap for future generations.


    In other words, Xu Ang doesn''t know who the representative of this kind of person abroad is, but he knows the representative in China.


    That means it was none other than Zhang Liang.


    That''s right, it''s the Zhang Liang you think, and the Liuhou Zhang Liang who helped Han Xin to help Liu Bang establish the Han Dynasty.


    This guy got a book from Huangshigong, saying it was Huangshigong''s art of war, but it was actually the Taigong''s art of war that Jiang Ziya worked hard all his life. The contents recorded on it include thaumaturgical techniques such as Qimen Dunjia in addition to marching formations and attacking strategies.


    And Zhang Liang was worried that the knowledge in the book would be learned by outsiders, so he made changes so that even if they got it, they could only see it in the fog and don''t know what to say.


    If you really want to learn the knowledge in it, you must know the correct translation posture, but the family kept this thing a secret, and it was lost due to an accident after a few generations, so the family couldn''t understand it.


    As a result, the descendants of the Zhang family basically did not see the shadow in the later era of great contention, and they became completely absent.


    Zhang Liang is simply a model of the future generations of Kengzikeng and Sunkeng.


    Taking out the pen and paper, Xu Ang used his sketching ability to roughly rub the map on the parchment, but there were no special marks and notes that were obviously code words.


    He made a phone call: "Yan Hong, have you gone to the company yet?"


    Li Yanhong''s voice came from the phone: "No, I''m planning to go out. Boss, are you looking for me?"


    "You come to me first, I need your help with something."


    Although Du Niang developed very well because Xu Ang pushed them, not only did they occupy an absolute market in China, but they also stood side by side with Wayne''s Netscape duo abroad.


    In fact, it''s not because Xu Ang is interested in letting Netscape develop, and Du Niang is likely to be the dominant family.


    It''s just that that will definitely trigger a backlash from Western countries. At that time, all kinds of means will be used, and even the government will come forward with sanctions, which will outweigh the gains.


    If there is a U.S. company like Netscape fighting against it, and a group of Western companies that are also in the search business chasing after it, nothing will happen.


    Although many agencies have predicted that Li Yanhong will definitely become a billionaire once Du Niang goes public, he has not changed his life.


    This internationally famous Internet upstart still rents a house. After all, Junjingjiayuan Community is close enough to Xu Ang, so that Li Yanhong can communicate with Xu Ang face-to-face at any time.


    For Li Yanhong, maintaining the relationship with Xu Ang, who exists like the emperor of the company, is also an important part of his life.


    A piece of paper on which a simple map was drawn was handed to Li Yanhong by Xu Ang: "Isn''t Du Niang making a Du Niang map? I will assign you a task to find this place using the Du Niang map."


    Is this a test?


    Or the kind that the boss himself asked.


    Li Yanhong''s heart was tense, he put the map away solemnly, and at the same time made a decision silently in his heart: when I go to the company, I will ask the technical department to work overtime for me, and let them complete the questions given by the boss as soon as possible.


    Li Yanhong didn''t think about anything else. In his opinion, this is Xu Ang trying to test the Duniang map to see if the new project established by the company''s technical department is practical. Xu Ang must know the real location on the map, but don''t think about it. Cover any one.


    Early in the morning, he was given a quiz by the boss, and Li Yanhong felt that he had returned to the school days and entered the examination room, which made him feel a little nostalgia and a deep feeling of depression.


    I''ve graduated, I''ve become a boss, why do I still have to do questions, this **** life!


    Xu Ang didn''t know Li Yanhong''s depression, and he wouldn''t care if he knew it.


    What age is it, and you foolishly hold a broken picture to decipher it, and go to the world to try your luck?


    Save it.


    To believe in science, to learn to use the power of technology.


    For Li Yanhong, maintaining the relationship with Xu Ang, who exists like the emperor of the company, is also an important part of his life. A piece of paper on which a simple map was drawn was handed to Li Yanhong by Xu Ang: "Isn''t Du Niang making a Du Niang map? I will assign you a task to find this place using the Du Niang map."


    Is this a test?


    Or the kind that the boss himself asked.


    Li Yanhong''s heart was tense, he put the map away solemnly, and at the same time made a decision silently in his heart: when I go to the company, I will ask the technical department to work overtime for me, and let them complete the questions given by the boss as soon as possible.


    Li Yanhong didn''t think about anything else. In his opinion, this is Xu Ang trying to test the Duniang map to see if the new project established by the company''s technical department is practical. Xu Ang must know the real location on the map, but don''t think about it. Cover any one.


    Early in the morning, he was given a quiz by the boss, and Li Yanhong felt that he had returned to the school days and entered the examination room, which made him feel a little nostalgia and a deep feeling of depression.


    I have graduated, I have become a boss, why do I still have to do questions This **** life!


    Xu Ang didn''t know Li Yanhong''s depression, and he wouldn''t care if he knew it.


    What age is it, and you foolishly hold a broken picture to decipher it, and go to the world to try your luck?


    Save it.


    To believe in science, to learn to use the power of technology.


    Li Yanhong''s heart was tense, he put the map away solemnly, and at the same time made a decision silently in his heart: when I go to the company, I will ask the technical department to work overtime for me, and let them complete the questions given by the boss as soon as possible. Li Yanhong didn''t think about anything else. In his opinion, this is Xu Ang trying to test the Duniang map to see if the new project established by the company''s technical department is practical. Xu Ang must know the real location on the map, but don''t think about it. Cover any one.


    Early in the morning, he was given a quiz by the boss, and Li Yanhong felt that he had returned to the school days and entered the examination room, which made him feel a little nostalgia and a deep feeling of depression.


    I''ve graduated, I''ve become a boss, why do I still have to do questions, this **** life!


    Xu Ang didn''t know Li Yanhong''s depression, and he wouldn''t care if he knew it.


    What age is it, and you foolishly hold a broken picture to decipher it, and go to the world to try your luck?


    Save it.


    To believe in science, to learn to use the power of technology.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 465 Treasure Map), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 499： The poors children are headed early

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Xu Ang, Xu Ang..."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi held hands and rushed in from the courtyard gate at a trot all the way. They ran and shouted their brother''s name.


    But when they opened the door and entered the house, their names changed.


    "Brother come to pick up sister."


    Glancing at the two little sisters at the door, Xu Ang wanted to ask them, "Do you really think my brother didn''t hear how you called me before?"


    Now the little sister has also become smarter. She calls Xu Ang when she is outside the door, and calls her brother when she gets home. She deserves to be a child who has read books.


    With Xu Ang''s height, Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi didn''t have to search for it deliberately. They found their brother the first time they entered the house.


    The two little sisters skillfully threw off their small schoolbags, then put their left foot on their right foot, and the right foot on their left foot to finish taking off your shoes and socks, then they giggled and ran over with a pair of bare feet. .


    "Look brother!"


    Xiaoxiao pointed to the little red flower she was wearing on her chest, her proud little appearance was clearly showing off.


    The one who made the same expression as her was Xiao Qingzi, but the timid puppy did not speak, but pointed to the little tail made of red paper under the little red flower with her short little finger.


    There are a few calligraphy written on it, which is the handwriting of the kindergarten teacher Xiao Song.


    "Love labor and love your baby."


    "Can draw a baby."


    Xu Ang read it out.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    The little sisters laughed proudly after hearing this. They were praised by Teacher Xiao Song in the kindergarten. When they got home, they let their brother know that they were doing well and that they were happy children.


    Rubbing their little heads, holding the two little sisters in their arms, they put them next to each other.


    It was only then that Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi realized that the older brother was not alone, and there was an adult across from his seat.


    "Uncle, how are you!"


    Xiaoxiao is much more lively than Xiao Qingzi, she raised her small hand to greet each other.


    The latter responded, "Hello, little sister."


    My brother has a guest, and Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi become quiet. They took their mother''s words carefully in their hearts. When there are guests, they should be good children and not talk nonsense.


    Xu Ang touched the little heads of the two little sisters, and he asked the man, "Wu Liang, have you figured it out?"


    The guest in Xu Ang''s house was none other than Wu Liang.


    As a classmate with Xu Ang, Wu Liang can be favored by Wang Lun, and his talent in finance and management need not be questioned. Compared with the vast majority of people who studied this major, Wu Liang was not from a wealthy family, and he had no family property for him to inherit.


    "I''ve already thought about it very clearly. When I was in school, I only focused on my studies, because I knew that only when I was admitted to university could my parents have a good life in the future. Studying with one mind may not make my parents have a good life, the country has begun to exclude work assignments, and I have to learn to find a way out on my own."


    Xu Ang added: "The tutor is very optimistic about you, and the problem of working with the tutor is not difficult to solve. Moreover, the iron job is stable enough, and the future life is guaranteed. This is a good thing that many people can''t ask for. Look at it. There are a few classmates in the department who don''t envy you, are you really willing to let go of everything now?"


    Wu Liang and the others are Wang Lun''s key training targets, and they often open small kitchens for them in private. Strictly speaking, their relationship with Wang Lun is not just an ordinary teacher-student relationship, but a teacher-disciple relationship.


    Given Wang Lun''s position in the relevant domestic fields, the benefits of being his disciple need not be overstated. Xu Ang''s classmates, the second and third generations who are waiting to inherit the family property and manage the family business after they finish their studies, can''t make it if they want to. Bright nose called him stupid.


    Since he came to look for Xu Ang today, Wu Liang also thought about it properly. He expressed his thoughts: "It''s really good to stay by the teacher''s side, but how much income can I earn from an iron job. Like me, I don''t know if I want to get ahead. How many years of qualifications, and may not be able to make it. I am still young, I can wait, but can my parents wait? They are not young anymore, I don��t want to wait until my parents are old and I will regret it, I want to let They see that their sons are promising and give them a few more years to live."


    "Xu Ang, let me tell you the truth. The last time I went to your courtyard, I saw two female stars in your courtyard, and I was so envious. Later, you arranged for us to fight for Senior Zhang Chao and the others. I think I was so shocked that I was speechless when I made millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of dollars."


    "Afterwards, when I went back to school, I was thinking, I have learned a lot of skills, why should I work hard to get a stable job at a grade with the strongest mental strength, the most active thinking, and the most daring to work hard? This is like wasting time. What''s the difference between wasting my life. My family was poor since I was a child, and my parents worked so hard for me to study. If I live like this for the rest of my life, will I really be worthy of them?"


    No one is willing to be ordinary. If you have not seen the wonderful world, you may be able to hold back, but after knowing the vastness of the world, a restless heart can no longer be quiet.


    Wu Liang belongs to this situation.


    "It seems that you have already made a decision." Xu Ang asked Wu Liang, "Well, you said you want to start a business, what do you think?"


    "I have followed you and know that when you were in the United States before, you used a machine called an automatic mahjong machine in a live TV broadcast It is not yet sold in China."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "You really came prepared. Why, are you interested in doing this?"


    Wu Liang rubbed his hands, feeling nervous and apprehensive: "Yes, I want to do this. If you need a manager, I think I can do it. In fact, when I was following the teacher, my main focus was management. On the contrary, the financial aspect is much weaker. After all, the circumstances of my family doom me to have the opportunity to get in touch with large sums of money, so my previous goal was to be a management such as a factory manager.��


    It is said that the children of the poor are headed early, and they are forced out by the environment. Especially for children from poor families with high IQs like Wu Liang, they mature early and know their position very well. They can understand what they want and what they can do earlier than their peers. own success.


    "Mahjong machine is really a business, and the sales volume and income are also considerable. But Wu Liang, you have to think about it. After this matter is confirmed, you can''t go back and regret it."


    Xu Ang asked Wu Liang for the last time.


    He can give Wu Liang a chance, as long as Wu Liang can accept it.


    "I''m very sober and never regret it."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 466 The poor''s child is in charge), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 500： quirky

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "I''m furious!"


    Wang Lun was very angry.


    Wu Liang, a student he was optimistic about, had not finished reading the book and had not received his university studies, so he went to learn to go to sea and do business in a rush.


    Wang Lun couldn''t understand why he wanted to be a businessman despite the bright future.


    Although the country is now opening up and encouraging everyone to do business, how can a businessman eat the country''s food safely. There are so many intrigues in the business world. He Wu Liang has nothing to do and has no money. A poor student without power and power, what can he handle with his small body?


    Oh no.


    Wang Lun remembered that Wu Liang had nothing to do or money, but this guy found Xu Ang on the basis of his classmates. The Wu Liang immediately made up for his shortcomings.


    "These two rebels!"


    Wang Lun was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    He, Wang Lun, is angry, the kind that can''t be coaxed.


    The tutor is in a bad mood, Xu Ang will not touch the bad head. Originally, Xu Ang thought that he was a college student anyway, and he always had to take one or two classes a semester, showing his face once or twice, so that no one would say that he wasted his studies, but now that Wu Liang has done so, Xu Ang Find a reason for yourself not to go to class.


    With the popularity of mahjong, a national quintessence in China, mahjong machines are definitely not worrying about selling. Before domestic friends and businessmen successfully copied the same product, Wu Liang didn''t have to worry about performance.


    Xu Ang estimates that with the current technical level in China, it is very difficult for friends to copy Mahjong, and there will be no second one in a short time. By the time the copycat products came out, they had already eaten up enough market dividends.


    What will happen next, that is the time to really test Wu Liang''s ability.


    Since he couldn''t see what he wanted to see in the short term, Xu Ang put it down temporarily.


    In Wu Liang''s eyes, the mahjong function can make a lot of money, and it can earn him a wealth in a short period of time that he may not have earned by choosing an iron rice bowl for 20 or 30 years. Business.


    This kind of small business, who is it not for?


    The position determines the head, the height of the station is different, and the scenery you see is different.


    "According to your suggestion, I directly took over a local collapsed factory in your hometown of Bayu, and invested another 3 million, of which 1 million was used to purchase production equipment and raw materials, and the remaining money has been credited to the company''s account. Come on, you have to know how to use it."


    "In addition, I hired a part of the company''s management team. According to your requirements, they are all college students. Their ideas are not rigid and can keep up with the times. These people are capable, can you hold back?"


    Xu Ang was explaining relevant matters to Wu Liang.


    The land of Bayu in the middle of Shu is a big province of mahjong. If you set up a factory there, you can make a lot of money just from the local market. Wu Liang is a native of Bayu, with the ethos of being bullied but unable to hide in the Chinese officialdom. He has no knowledge of the local way of life, but he will not make big mistakes.


    As long as he can get through the fragile initial stage smoothly, Xu Ang believes that he has the ability to build his career.


    "Come on, Wu Liang."


    Xu Ang patted Wu Liang on the shoulder to cheer for his classmate.


    Not to mention this era, how many people in future generations have the courage to give up the comfort of iron rice bowls?


    If you look at the fiery scene when you register for the public service exam in later generations, you can see how attractive the iron rice bowl is.


    Personally, Xu Ang admires Wu Liang''s courage.


    Xiaoxiao looked at her brother, and then at Xiao Qingzi, the eyes of the two little sisters who couldn''t understand adults'' words met.


    "��#"


    "*@"


    Immediately, the baby''s words splashed everywhere.


    Xu Ang was consciously cultivating these two puppies and allowed them to listen in as conditions permitted, even though he knew that these two dogs were too young to understand.


    Some things will be very fast when you really want to get started when you are exposed to them from a young age. Compared with people who have never been in contact with them, the advantage is not too big.


    The reason why many children of wealthy families are so easy to become elites is not because they grew up in a better environment and have access to things that children from ordinary families cannot.


    After chatting with each other, Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi left their elder brother''s side at the same time. They came to Wu Liang''s side, and under the suspicious eyes of Xu Ang and Wu Liang, they had sex, climbed up with both hands and feet, and stood on Wu Liang''s side. On the sofa where Liang was sitting, he stretched out his hand like a little adult, and patted Wu Liang''s shoulder following his brother''s actions. Xiao Naiyin said three words in the same tone: "Come on!"


    Are these two children fertile?


    Wu Liang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the two little sisters of Xu Ang''s family looked young and tall, and they were so quirky and weird. Look at their cute appearances like little adults. , I really want to catch them and squeeze their little cheeks.


    Of course, Wu Liang only dared to think, but he didn''t have the guts to do it.


    Who knows how these two little sisters are tempered, how embarrassing it would be if they were made to cry by themselves.


    Wu Liang could only nod his head and replied, "Thank you, I will do my best."


    "Um."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi hummed together and then they went back to their brother to do their job, their little faces were tensed, and their little bodies were sitting upright, very serious. Their behavior made Wu Liang, who didn''t know what to do, stunned for a while. They really thought that these two little sisters had a mind that far surpassed that of children of the same age. Only Xu Ang knew the nature of their stupid children.


    Poor Wu Liang, he didn''t even know that the mature little sisters he thought were just idiots, and only one or two words can make them show their true colors. Until he left Xu Ang''s house, he still sighed with emotion: if there is a brother, there must be a sister, a worthy sister, she is so smart at such a young age, and it''s worth it when she grows up.


    Are these two children fertile? Wu Liang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the two little sisters of Xu Ang''s family looked young and tall, and they were so quirky and weird. Look at their cute appearances like little adults. , I really want to catch them and squeeze their little cheeks.


    Of course, Wu Liang only dared to think, but he didn''t have the guts to do it.


    Who knows how these two little sisters are tempered, how embarrassing it would be if they were made to cry by themselves.


    Wu Liang could only nod his head and replied, "Thank you, I will do my best."


    "Um."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi hummed together, and then they went back to their brother to do their job, their little faces were tensed, and their little bodies were sitting upright, very serious. Their behavior made Wu Liang, who didn''t know what to do, stunned for a while. They really thought that these two little sisters had a mind that far surpassed that of children of the same age. Only Xu Ang knew the nature of their stupid children.


    Poor Wu Liang, he didn''t even know that the mature little sisters he thought were just idiots, and only one or two words can make them show their true colors. Until he left Xu Ang''s house, he still sighed with emotion: if there is a brother, there must be a sister, a worthy sister, she is so smart at such a young age, and it''s worth it when she grows up.

 Chapter 501： persuade

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    In Xu Ang''s bedroom, the two little sisters hugged one of their elder brother''s legs, wrapped around them like koalas and didn''t let go.


    "You are not allowed to go."


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that she showed her baby teeth, her brother was going out again, and he didn''t bring his little sister, how could this be possible!


    Xiao Qingzi is also begging: "Brother and younger sister."


    Xu Ang could only tell them patiently: "Brother is going to Yangcheng, which is a long way away."


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and asked her brother, "A lot of sheep bleating?"


    Xiao Qingzi pressed his small head against Xu Ang''s leg: "What! What!"


    Thinking about it carefully, the dialects there - do baa, do baa, etc., don''t know how to call the city of Yangcheng.


    Fang Shuying, who came outside the bedroom at an unknown time, asked Xu Ang, "What''s the matter, do you have to go there yourself?"


    Of course, Xu Ang would not tell his mother that it was his lithography machine R&D center that finally made the first finished product after so long.


    Although it is only a laboratory model, it cannot be mass-produced because of the high cost, but it is a domestic product produced by its own scientific research personnel and its own technology.


    Its significance and far-reaching impact are by no means measured by money.


    It��s wrong that Xu Ang is the owner of the R&D center. It��s wrong that the lithography machine uses the technology he obtained. It��s wrong that the above trusts him enough. If such news is not known by internal personnel, let alone Xu Ang. Ang, a civilian who is not in the system, is gone.


    Xu Ang knew very well in his heart that the news was told to him above, which showed that the big leader recognized him, and it was sending a signal to him, suggesting that he could let go, as long as it did not harm the national interests.


    Undoubtedly, it is a great thing for Xu Ang.


    So this time he had to go to Yangcheng, although there was nothing for him to do after he went.


    The little sister sticks herself to prove that she has a good relationship with them. Xu Ang thought about it, and Fang Shuying said, "Mom, if our family goes to Yangcheng, it will be considered a trip."


    Fang Shuying subconsciously wanted to object, but before she could say anything, Xu Ang said again: "Beijing is too cold in winter, if you want to live comfortably in winter, you have to go to the south. I heard that even winter can be summer there. However, you can go out wearing sandals and slippers, and a suit shirt. Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi are so small, and their bodies are not cold enough for adults, and if they are not careful, they will catch a cold and have a fever.


    Fang Shuying didn''t like to hear these words: "How can you talk, how can there be a brother who thinks about his sister''s bad."


    "To be honest, it''s not what you think. Don''t talk about children, even if adults have the opportunity, they have to expand their horizons. I don''t think staying in one place is not necessarily a good thing for Xiaoxiao and their growth. If you have time, go to other places. It��s good to travel for three or five days, and see the great rivers and mountains of the motherland.��


    When it comes to the growth and education of the little sisters, that is what Fang Shuying cares about the most. After hearing Xu Ang''s words, her opposition immediately weakened by seven points.


    The remaining three points are: "Mom is not an unreasonable person, but if we go away, what will happen to the kindergarten?"


    Xu Ang pouted: "Mom, don''t you think that you can''t do it after leaving the kindergarten? I think Teacher Xiao Song and the others are doing very well. They are not more experienced than you? And if you want to exercise Wenhui, you should give it appropriately. They add more burdens, you can''t take care of everything, the kindergarten is not a home, and you need to take care of the housework."


    "You kid will speak crooked things." Fang Shuying complained and agreed after thinking for a while, "Mom can''t tell you."


    Of course, Fang Shuying''s decision to make this decision is not unrelated to the fact that the two little sisters ran over to hug her legs under Xu Ang''s suggestion, and looked at her aggrievedly.


    Mengmeng''s little sister can''t be rejected by anyone, after all, there is only one Xu Ang in the world.


    Fang Shuying thought it was her family going out, but she never thought that when the plane took off, there were two more people on the Gulfstream G550.


    "Xiao Yang, Xiao Zhao, are you going to Yangcheng too?"


    The appearance of Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai was unexpected to Fang Shuying. How could these two girls join in the fun?


    In this regard, Yang Xiaomi has a speech: "Dai and I are going to Hong Kong Island, the company contacted the role, and the company on Hong Kong Island needs us to audition."


    "So it is."


    Fang Shuying said so on her lips, and only she knew whether she thought so in her heart.


    She is not the one she was a year ago, and it is not so easy to be fooled. Fang Shuying heard Yang Xiaomi''s rhetoric full of loopholes and could not stand up to scrutiny, but she didn''t say it.


    What Fang Shuying didn''t know was that Xu Ang was also surprised by Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai''s behavior.


    The two girls didn''t know if they were frightened by what happened last time. After knowing that Xu Ang was going to leave Peiping to go to Yangcheng to run errands, they stopped staying in Peiping and had to follow along.


    Saying that the film and television companies on Hong Kong Island have roles that they need to audition for, it is all made up. Not to mention Zhao Xiaodai, this girl is not well-known yet, and the good role of Hong Kong Islander is not enough for herself. Which round will get her, but with Yang Xiaomi''s current status and status, she still needs to audition, before the film crew is formed. The role she sees will be set.


    There are thousands of rules in the film and television industry This is one of them.


    Adults have concerns, but puppies don''t care so much. They saw that there were many people on the plane, and they all knew them. They jumped up and down with joy, ran over and ran over, and fully explained what a baby with infinite vitality is.


    The two puppies were full of energy on the plane. The consequence of not having a good rest was that when the plane landed, they soon became sleepy. Before the car left the airport, the two little sisters fell asleep.


    "fair enough."


    Without the entanglement between Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, Xu Ang just saved a lot of effort.


    He said to the other side Shuying: "You guys go to the hotel I booked and rest first, I''ll go do some errands first."


    Fang Shuying originally wanted to ask Xu Ang what she was going to do, but Yang Xiaomi changed the topic in time. She stepped forward and held Fang Shuying''s hand and said, "Boss, go ahead, Xiao Dai and I will accompany Auntie."


    When talking, Yang Xiaomi also winked at Zhao Xiaodai, who immediately took Fang Shuying''s other hand: "Sister Xiaomi and I have to wait for two days for the audition, and it is rare to have time to rest. We will accompany my aunt in Yangcheng. Take a good stroll. Auntie, you don''t know, sister Xiaomi and I have only had less than seven days of rest in the past year, and this time is a rare holiday. "


    Sure enough, Fang Shuying''s attention was diverted, she asked in surprise: "You have less than seven days off a year, and you are so busy with work? Xu Ang is also a child, how can he arrange so many things for you, what does he think of the girls? , I have to talk about him well."


    However, Fang Shuying didn''t have a chance, at least not now, because Xu Ang got into the car in the previous gap and slipped away in time.


    That is to say, Fang Shuying didn''t know how many cars Xu Ang had, and what the license plate numbers of those cars were, otherwise she would have found out that the car Xu Ang was in was not owned by him.

 Chapter 502： I will say 2 words

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Xu Ang had already thought about it before he came here. Whether it was the news that let him know that the lithography machine R&D center had achieved results, or whether he personally went to the R&D center this time, it was just an attitude between each other and what he really needed to do. Covenant is nothing.


    In this place where countless domestic experts and scientific researchers have gathered, when it comes to research and experiments, some professionals do it, and it is possible to get Xu Ang in his turn.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the researchers here, Xu Ang and the others couldn''t help them in their scientific research, but asked them to spare time to receive them. The guys who spent their energy on socializing were not here to help, but to cause trouble.


    If you really want to contribute to the scientific and technological work of the country, it is the best way not to disturb us.


    Obviously, this is not possible.


    Leaders also need achievements. If they don��t come to inspect, they don��t find reasons to punch in. It is not convenient for people who have made achievements in scientific research in the future to say that they have made good leadership.


    Xu Ang is not an ignorant person. His far superior perception allows him to perceive the impatience of many researchers, and he can even hear the whispers in the distance.


    According to Xu Ang''s meaning, if he brushes his sense of existence, it''s done, but he thinks so, others don''t see it that way.


    As the sponsor and owner of the R&D center, you, Xu Anglai, have all come, and you want to leave without saying a few words?


    If it spreads out, wouldn''t it make people laugh that we don''t understand the rules?


    It doesn''t matter to the researchers here, but what should we do with administrative work?


    As an official, who doesn''t want to climb up?


    What can Xu Ang do when someone "says a few words, you just say a few words", he can only do his best to "I''ll say a few words".


    "It has been less than a year since the establishment of the R&D center, and our own first lithography machine has already finished products. What does this mean?"


    "It shows that not only are we not stupider than those Westerners, but we are much smarter than the self-proclaimed superiors."


    "Otherwise, the Western lithography machine is a collection of the scientific and technological essence of their many countries. How did the jewel in the crown of science and technology jointly built by researchers from many countries reach our China, and we can build it by ourselves?"


    "Isn''t this the best proof that we are smarter than them?"


    "Throughout the thousands of years of human history recorded in writing, we Huaxia have always been leading the world, a veritable number one in the world, but only recently fell behind. Those robbers in the West made their fortunes through **** robbery, which has continued to this day. They are constantly plundering resources that do not belong to them, feeding them with the flesh and blood of other nations, and letting the whole world pay for their extravagant pleasures, but they are complacent, arrogant and feel that they are superior, and regard other nations as Inferior nation."


    "What kind of state of mind is this?"


    "This is the typical nouveau riche mentality. Can the villain be successful for a long time?"


    "cannot!"


    "I firmly believe that our Chinese nation is the smartest nation in the world. We are diligent and hardworking, we are smart and brave, we are not afraid of hardships and dangers, and our revival will come sooner or later. Although this process will have twists and turns, it is the general trend, the general trend. irreversible."


    "Don''t look at the high-level appearance of those western developed countries, it seems that they are good in everything, as if we can''t compare with anything. That is just the appearance of their sternness, otherwise why would they impose an embargo on us, why would they impose various kinds of measures on us? blockade."


    "There is only one answer: they are guilty, they are afraid of us."


    "Those so-called upper class people in western countries, they are now wearing suits and ties, sitting in clean and bright offices, they only need to pay very little labor to enjoy unimaginable high benefits and high benefits, and they live a good life. It is very chic. However, beneath the surface of prosperity is a crisis that may fall into the abyss at any time.��


    "As long as we catch up, those well-dressed gentlemen will end their current happy lives and obediently go back to the factory and go to work. At that time, 996 will be regarded as good news by these people, because 007 will become The norm in the Western world."


    "How much they took from us before, they will spit out thousands of times in the future."


    "And to catch up with the developed countries, what does it depend on?"


    "It is the silent contribution of countless scientific researchers and the hard work of countless Chinese people. Let''s take a look at this lithography machine. Although it is expensive, its appearance means that the Western blockade against us has been broken, and we will not be afraid of them. Stuck our necks at critical moments because we can make them ourselves without selling them to us."


    "Today is a lithography machine, tomorrow is an etching machine, and the day after tomorrow is a photoresist. In the long-term future after the day after tomorrow, we will catch up and surpass the West in more aspects. At that time, it will no longer be them blocking us, but we will oppose it. control them."


    "For the arrival of that day and for a better tomorrow, we still need to move forward despite difficulties and dangers."


    Hearing the warm applause, Xu Ang knew that he had lied again, and he said more than two sentences.


    Sure enough, one of the three major lies in the world - let me say a few words.


    I don''t know how much sincerity there is in this applause, and how much politeness is perfunctory.


    "Well said, young man, very well said."


    A thin middle-aged man with glasses stepped forward, and someone introduced him to Xu Ang.


    "This is Academician Ni."


    Compared with a certain person in his memory, Xu Ang immediately confirmed his identity after hearing the other person''s name.


    "Hello Academician Ni I didn''t expect you to be here."


    In my memory, this one is still working in Lianxiang. How could he appear in his own lithography machine R&D center?


    Xu Ang couldn''t help but be curious when he found out that the fate of a celebrity had been changed by him inadvertently.


    Just curious.


    From Steve to Mark, from Li Yanhong to Xiao Ma, aren''t these celebrities, and their fates changed because of themselves?


    Xu Ang was no longer surprised.


    Academician Ni is a scientific researcher, and he doesn''t have so many troubles. He said bluntly: "I have different opinions with Lao Liu and the directors of the company who support him. The so-called differences are not mutually beneficial, and I heard that Boss Xu, you are recruiting talents here. , so I spontaneously recommended one."


    "The battle between technology, industry and trade and trade, industry and technology."


    Xu Ang sighed and said: "Science and technology are the primary productive forces, how can countries that do not develop science and technology catch up with the West. Some people are blinded by money, have forgotten their original intentions, and are willing to be compradors in order to be comfortable and rich. Such people It will be spurned by the people in the end.��


    Someone gently tugged at Xu Ang''s clothes and motioned him not to say this, so as not to cause a bad impact. After all, the two factions of technology, industry and trade and trade, industry and technology are fighting fiercely. Before a result is determined, don''t take it. good team.


    However, Xu Ang didn''t think so.


    If we really wait for the results, we can''t leave in 20 or 30 years. How much will the country lose by then, and how many big comprador families will be born who hold a lot of domestic resources but are willing to be the lackeys of others?


    Xu Ang just wanted to show his attitude. Although he couldn''t decide the outcome of the battle between the two, he could make a lot of people who could win make the right choice. It can also allow people like Academician Ni to see hope, and have a place to go after being disappointed with the compradors, lest they waste their skills when they are disheartened.

 Chapter 503： Meeting

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The plan is a little girl who can only dress up when she encounters changes.


    It was unexpected for Xu Ang to meet Academician Ni at the R&D center, and it was precisely because of this surprise that Xu Ang came up with new ideas.


    In a conference room of the R&D center, Xu Ang brought together many scientific researchers, including Academician Ni.


    Many people have opinions in their hearts about this not in the plan. When they think about it, they can put down their research in their busy schedules and make time to deal with you bureaucrats and capitalists who are useless to research. It is already a lot of face, but the other party has to make an inch, and they have to delay them beyond the plan. time is simply unbearable.


    Do you know how many subjects we will be delayed in order to receive you?


    Did you know that socializing with you will make us work harder for days to come?


    You guys have nothing to do all day, you can swipe your existence everywhere, we can''t. The research in our hands takes too much time to complete, and every second is a waste of life.


    How could Xu Ang not notice the full of resentment in the conference room, and Xu Ang would not take these pure scientific researchers to heart.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Xu Ang looked at the table, and after attracting everyone''s attention, he said, "I know everyone will be thinking about what tricks I want to play. There will definitely be people who think I called everyone here. , is wasting everyone''s precious time. However, everyone is here, please listen to me and finish my words. "


    "You know you''re wasting everyone''s time by doing that."


    Some people muttered dissatisfiedly, and he was still thinking about his temporarily interrupted experiment, thinking about solving these things that have nothing to do with scientific research as soon as possible, so he could go back to work early.


    Although the voice was small, it couldn''t escape Xu Ang''s enhanced perception ability. In this regard, Xu Ang just smiled. The purer these scientific researchers are, the more he likes them. They are the treasures of the country and the heroes of China''s revival. Without their silent comeback behind the scenes, how could there be such a bright future for the country.


    Xu Ang said: "Since I funded the establishment of this R&D center, I have not officially met you until today. Is it because I don''t pay attention to it? Of course not, but because I know that if there is not enough important thing, my arrival will only It wastes everyone''s time and affects everyone''s work."


    This attitude is quite good.


    The resentment in the hearts of everyone was reduced a lot, and they remembered that the reason why they could concentrate on research in the R&D center was thanks to the young man Xu Ang, otherwise they would still be worrying about funding.


    Thinking of Xu Ang''s help to them, everyone looked at this young man squarely.


    Seeing that everyone in the conference room had changed their attitudes, Xu Ang continued: "Today we made our first lithography machine, which is indeed something to celebrate, but it is not something to be proud of, because in my In my heart, the current chip system is just a transition, a part of what we need to experience in the stage of technological development, but not the focus of what we really need to do with the whole country.��


    "Um?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The originally quiet conference room became noisy. All of the people present here are well-known domestic leaders, and they are all Taishan Beidou-level figures in their respective fields. They worked together and spent a year to get out easily. As a result, listening to what Xu Ang said, you actually don''t look down on it.


    Young people, don''t be too arrogant, don''t learn to brag if you don''t really have the ability.


    He said it himself, can Xu Ang not know what consequences it will bring?


    Facing the glaring eyes of the crowd, Xu Ang, who had been prepared for a long time, did not change color at all, he increased the volume output, and said loudly: "I think everyone here should be aware that the current chip and computer technology is based on zero He Yicheng, its programming and design and a series of extensions are mainly in English. It can be said that the existing system is based on the English alphabet as the basic structure.��


    "Then, let me ask you, under such preconditions, are we who use Chinese inherently weaker than the West?"


    "Don''t tell me that the country is now vigorously promoting English, and even mentioning it as one of the three major subjects in the college entrance examination, even if it is mentioned in the same position as Chinese and mathematics, we will be able to bridge the gap with the West in the future. Even if I believe this. Do you believe it yourself?"


    His eyes swept around the conference room, and Xu Ang, who had no one to stand up to him, continued: "Learning and using a language requires an environment, and there is no such environment in English in China, unless we abandon our own language, that is indeed possible. Quickly level the gap with the West, but is such a Huaxia the Huaxia we expect?"


    Language is the carrier of culture. When Chinese people use English instead of their native language, even if the country name has not been changed, it has been lost in essence.


    That kind of Huaxia is of course not the Huaxia that everyone expects.


    Someone asked: "What do you want to say? It won''t be to use Chinese to make computer language We haven''t tried it, but it''s impossible. Chinese is too complicated, so much information can''t carry it. ."


    Xu Ang nodded: "That''s right, compared to English letters, our square characters carry too much, the data is too large, and it really can''t carry it. It is indeed an impossible task to build a Chinese language system under the existing system. , but that''s only in the existing system, what if the system is upgraded?"


    Academician Ni answered: "System upgrade? Xiao Xu, please talk about it carefully."


    "The current system is not good, its carrying capacity is limited, and English, which is a lower-level language than Chinese, does have incomparable advantages. It is precisely because of this that Western chip and computer technology can develop so much. Quick, they can be so handy. Who let them use English since childhood, English programming and other technologies are just letters with certain fixed format frames for them, they can be very proficient with a little training, but we It takes a lot of time to get familiar with and even understand other people''s thinking patterns, and the difference in difficulty between the two determines that they are prone to IT geniuses."


    "If we just follow in their footsteps, we will be led by their noses. Not to mention it is almost impossible to catch up. Even if we catch up, we will have to be westernized. If we really want to surpass them, we must find another way. In other words, it should be done in advance."


    "You are all dedicated and hardworking scientific researchers. You don''t know enough about me, so you may not be clear. In addition to this lithography machine R&D center, I also set up an aerospace technology research center in Shuzhong. In the center, a company called Xiaoxiao Automobile was established very early."


    "When it comes to Xiaoxiao Auto, I have to mention one of my layouts in the auto industry, which is to make electric vehicles."

 Chapter 504： Opportunity for overtaking on a corner

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    I''m talking about the chip and computer industry, what happened to the automobile industry when you turn to the auto industry? This question is too crooked.


    Facing everyone''s doubtful eyes, Xu Ang said: "The west has been running for hundreds of years ahead of us in the automobile track. If the automobile industry in our country wants to catch up with them, let''s not talk about time, just pay for it. The effort will be hundreds of times more. It takes so much effort to only have the hope of catching up, is it really worth it?"


    Academician Ni disagreed with Xu Ang''s statement: "This is not something that is not worth it, but we must catch up. In some aspects, we have to do it no matter how much we pay, it has nothing to do with the benefits. Business thinking, but it can��t all look at the problem from the perspective of a businessman.��


    Thinking of his and his colleagues from Lianxiang''s hard work and achievements, and this year they have become leaders in related fields in China, and thinking of the differences in ideas between himself and Lao Liu, Academician Ni is full of emotion.


    Lao Liu used a businessman''s thinking to make Lianxiang rise with a business model, which has become a myth in the domestic business community and has become an entrepreneur who is praised by everyone. However, because of his success in this area, he changed his original intention. When he completely changed his position, abandoned the responsibilities that should belong to him, and chose to be a pure businessman who does business for the sake of making money, he was no longer with him.


    If he hadn''t known about the R&D center run by Xu Ang, Academician Ni felt that he would still be lucky enough to stay in Lianxiang to try to persuade Lao Liu.


    It''s just, how do you listen to Xu Ang''s meaning, he is also looking at the problem from a businessman''s point of view?


    No, he is also a person like Lao Liu, who can share weal and woe, but forget his original intention after becoming rich.


    Academician Ni is very worried.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang''s following words made his worries no longer exist.


    "Academician Ni, you misunderstood. I''m not saying that because the cost of catching up with the West is too high, it is too hard and tiring, so I gave up the exploration and research and development of science and technology, and turned to be a new comprador who can make money while lying down. Class. On the contrary, I think the investment in technology research and development should be greater, not only to catch up with the West on the known track, but also to open up a new track, only in this way can you overtake in a corner.��


    In this research and development center, who is qualified to enter this conference room is not a high-IQ talent, and they are all geniuses at the level of learning gods. They understood the meaning of Xu Ang''s words immediately.


    Academician Ni suddenly said: "You mean that on the track of the auto industry, you develop an electric car to overtake in a corner. What about the computer, how do you overtake a car in a corner?"


    "In terms of the automotive industry, the reason why I put my hope of overtaking in a corner on the project of electric vehicles is because we are too weak in the engine and gearbox, and the shortcomings are so obvious that it is difficult to catch up with the West. It��s very difficult.�� Xu Ang said, ��However, electric vehicles perfectly avoid these two problems, and the western research in this area is actually similar to ours. Everyone is at the same level, so I don��t believe ours. The R&D staff can''t surpass them."


    Emphasizing the tone, Xu Ang said again: "As for the computer aspect you asked about Academician Ni, since the existing system is not good, why don''t we go further and make a fuss about quantum computers. All of you here are seniors in the scientific research community, and also It should be understood that the computer age is just beginning, in fact, everyone knows that the next generation of computer is a quantum computer, and it is the future.��


    "The existing system cannot carry the problem of the excessive amount of Chinese language information, which is not a problem for quantum computers. Compared with English, which is a lower-level language, the more complex and advanced Chinese language It is more advantageous on quantum computers because Chinese language is an analytical language."


    "For example, the English word for fish is fish, the English word for yellow croaker is yellowcroaker, the English word for black fish is snakeheadedfish, and the English word for hairtail fish is hair-tail. What are these ghosts, and what are their connections? They are all composed of English letters. long string?"


    "All of you are engaged in scientific research, and you are all Taishan and Beidou in your respective fields. So, I would like to ask you to think about how many of the special English terms used in your fields are similar? If If my memory is correct, it seems that English nouns in different fields have nothing to do with each other. It is completely impossible to achieve interoperability in the field.��


    "But our Chinese language doesn''t have such problems. In other words, although there will be a little problem, it will not be a problem, because people with normal thinking can even guess it."


    "what is this?"


    "That''s the advantage. Our native language has an incomparable advantage in entering the quantum age."


    "I can say responsibly Our mother tongue gives us the most precious key to enter the quantum age, all we need is to find the door, and then open it, a new era will come, to The whole world will be changed by us.��


    "So, I hope you can start quantum research, even if it will cost a lot, we have to open the door to the quantum era, because that is a good opportunity for us to overtake the curve. If we don''t seize the opportunity, if we Given enough time for the West to make up for their shortcomings in this regard, no one can predict what will happen then."


    "I don''t think any of you here would want to regret in the future for missing this best opportunity."


    "That''s why I wasted everyone''s time this time."


    "What is this?" "This is the advantage. Our native language has an incomparable advantage in entering the quantum age."


    "I can say responsibly that our mother tongue gives us the most precious key to entering the quantum age, all we need is to find the door, and then open it, a new era will come, and the whole world will be changed will be changed by us."


    "So, I hope you can start quantum research, even if it will cost a lot, we have to open the door to the quantum era, because that is a good opportunity for us to overtake the curve. If we don''t seize the opportunity, if we Given enough time for the West to make up for their shortcomings in this regard, no one can predict what will happen then."


    "I don''t think any of you here would want to regret in the future for missing this best opportunity."


    "That''s why I wasted everyone''s time this time."

 Chapter 505： to Hong Kong Island

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Sitting in the car, Xu Ang exhaled a long breath.


    After leaving the R&D center, he has a feeling of being alive again.


    For those professors and scholars who are engaged in scientific research, it is easy to deal with them, regardless of their focus on scientific research.


    In fact, on the contrary, when the enthusiasm of these professors and scholars was ignited, their reaction was fierce, not much less than those of the ardent fans waiting for their idols at the airport.


    In order to deal with them, Xu Ang put out 120,000 points of energy, and he was so tired that he could barely hold on, so he managed to escape.


    "I won''t play like this next time I kill you."


    Rubbing his brows, Xu Ang secretly swore in his heart.


    At this moment, a pair of Qianqiansu hands stretched out from the back seat, and the long and white fingers pressed against Xu Ang''s temples, rubbing gently. The strength was neither light nor heavy, just right, and the comfort made Xu Ang feel that most of his fatigue was gone.


    "Well done, you..."


    Halfway through the words, Xu Ang was stunned, he suddenly remembered how there was an extra person in his car.


    Just as she was about to look back, Tang Lu''s voice came from the back seat: "Are you tired? Take a break when you are tired, and I''ll rub it for you."


    Xu Ang was agitated, and his mind that was slightly drowsy was sobered up after being stimulated. While enjoying Tang Lu''s massage, he asked, "Why are you here?"


    It''s fine if you don''t ask, but when Tang Lu was asked, she didn''t get angry.


    The girl put a little more strength on her hand, and asked Xu Ang, "Why am I here? You mean I shouldn''t come? It''s also true, the eldest man traveled with Mei, but I came to ruin your business, It''s my fault for not having fun. Do you want me to leave now so you can have a good time?"


    Positive answer?


    That would definitely kill her, no matter how she answered, it was impossible for Tang Lu to be satisfied.


    Once a woman is angry, don''t try to resolve the crisis by conventional methods.


    It is said that harassment is the patent of women. When a man encounters a woman in this state, you will be surprisingly successful.


    Tang Lu saw Xu Ang shrugging her nose and sniffing hard, as if she was looking for some kind of smell. She couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I just smell the smell of Shanxi old vinegar, it''s sour!"


    Only then did Tang Lu realize that she was being ridiculed. She sneered, rubbing Xu Ang''s temple, and moved his fingers down three points to relieve Xu Ang, grabbing someone''s ear.


    Then, he tried to draw a circle with his three-pointed round finger, the sour taste made Xu Ang take a deep breath.


    This trick is very powerful, and the end is terrifying, such as "sigh~~~!"


    "It hurts... let go, let go..."


    In order to prevent his poor ears from being murdered, Xu Ang chose to admit counsel at the first time.


    Hearing Xu Ang''s pain, Tang Lu really thought that she had hurt Xu Ang, and quickly let go of her hand. But she didn''t expect that she had just let go, and before she had time to ask for words of concern, Xu Ang suddenly stood up, forcibly rushed over from the gap in the seat, and pressed her, who was caught off guard, under him.


    "You big liar!"


    The girl was about to scold someone for her cunning, but the next moment she was covered with a big mouth, so she could only make vague sounds like "uuuuuu".


    Driving He Xing''s eyes and nose, nose and heart, he didn''t see or hear anything, he was just a tool man who couldn''t perceive.


    After a long while, Xu Ang let go of Tang Lu, who was already dizzy due to lack of oxygen.


    He put his arms around the girl''s small waist like a willow, and asked softly, "You shouldn''t be working hard with the team in the United States to fight for Oscar, why did you come back to China?"


    The weak Tang Lu rested her head on Xu Ang''s shoulder, and said unsteadily: "It''s not all you. You can go when you go out. It''s a matter of taking Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai with you. And you The news is outdated. Although "Crouching Tiger" is going to hit the Oscars, it is, after all, a film that Director Li Wan started planning on Hong Kong Island, and Hong Kong Island is also one of the film''s investors, so they cannot be ignored in any case."


    Although Hong Kong Island movies are already on the decline, they are still far behind. I think that many Hollywood movie stars were proud of winning awards on Hong Kong Island, and they still have a certain influence in Hollywood. Li An wants to use "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger" to hit the Oscars and make himself famous. He must use all the power he can use.


    "The Li case has the ability, and he has a good relationship with the film and television circles on Hong Kong Island and in the Bay, but it is best not to have too much contact with this person."


    Xu Ang was admonishing Tang Lu.


    If in the early days of his fame, Li''s tendency had not been revealed, then as the man made more and more films and his status in Hollywood became more and more stable, his arms became more and more crooked. As Tang Lu, it is definitely not a good thing to have too much contact with such people.


    Even if Tang Lu''s background is put aside, even if it is just an ordinary film and television star, having a close relationship with a director whose position is obviously inclined in the wrong direction will affect his future.


    Tang Lu said in surprise: "Are you saying that there is something wrong with Li''s tendency? I''ve been in contact with him, but I can''t feel it. It seems that he hides it deeply Tang Lu doesn''t know what to say to Xu Ang. She would be suspicious. Although she didn''t see it, Xu Ang said that she should not have contact with the Li case, so she would pay more attention to this aspect.


    When "Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger" hits the Oscars, Tang Lu will not take on the Li case again in the future.


    "He still relies on the people of the country to hold him, and needs the support of his compatriots to continue to move up. How can he show his disapproval at this time. Some people are very good at hiding, only when he thinks he has wings When he is full, he will reveal his true thoughts."


    Xu Ang will never forget that at the award ceremony in Stay Bay, he actually awarded an important award to such a person. To say that the chairman of that session, Li Case, did not know about it in advance, do you believe it?


    Even if Case Li didn''t know that the person dared to say such a thing on the podium, it was impossible for him not to hear about the inclination of the winner.


    There are no airtight walls in the entertainment industry.


    When it comes to the "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger" crew trying to win support from Hong Kong Island to help it hit the Oscars, Xu Ang suddenly thought of something, and he asked Tang Lu: "Do you want me to go to Hong Kong Island to help you when you come to me this time? Cheer."


    "if not?"


    Tang Lu asked back.


    "You can''t let me, a weak woman, go to Hong Kong Island alone, where the circle is very chaotic, so you won''t worry about my safety?"


    Xu Ang managed to stop the urge to roll his eyes.


    Take advantage of you?


    Give them two guts to try, don''t die.


    "There will always be one or two stunned young people. I can''t block everyone by my people, otherwise I want you to do nothing."


    Tang Lu poked Xu Ang with her finger, but was caught by the latter.


    "That''s right, anyway, after going out, I went to Hong Kong Island to play. Xiaoxiao likes the dim sum there very much."

 Chapter 506： kid king

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Knight XV slowly drove into the hotel''s parking lot. Tang Lu took Xu Ang''s arm and got out of the car. The two were protected by Li Ke, He Xing and others to the floor that Xu Ang had already wrapped up. .


    As soon as he stepped out of the elevator door, Xu Ang heard the laughter of the little sister coming from the corridor.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi were attacking Zhao Xiaodai from left to right, the two little sisters called "Sister Xiaodai" sweetly, their short legs jumped up and down, they stretched out their little hands straight, to go Snatched what Zhao Xiaodai was holding in his hand.


    Zhao Xiaodai teased the two puppies, and she asked, "Is it delicious?"


    "good to eat!"


    The two little sisters answered in unison.


    However, Zhao Xiaodai said, "It''s delicious or delicious, you two have delicious mouths."


    Xiaoxiao shook her head: "It''s delicious, not consuming. We are good babies, not gluttonous mice."


    "It turns out that it''s not delicious."


    After Zhao Xiaodai finished speaking, seeing the two little sisters nod their heads in unison, to show that she was not a good eater, she immediately tore open the packaging bag and put a little snack in her hand everywhere, and then when the little sisters craved it. The eyes devoured themselves.


    Xiaoxiao: "!!!"


    Xiao Qingzi: "!!!"


    The two little sisters protested strongly: "Sister Xiaodai, how can you do this! You don''t want to eat our Wangwang, Wangwang can only be eaten by a puppy, and you are not a puppy!"


    Zhao Xiaodai ignored their protests, but instead exclaimed intoxicated: "It''s delicious."


    It''s okay if she didn''t say it, the two little sisters immediately became anxious when she heard that.


    Want Want is the food of the puppy, you listen to that name - Want Want!


    Only puppies bark well.


    So, this is the exclusive dog food for puppies. Your little sister is so big, how can you do this!


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi hugged Zhao Xiaodai''s legs in a hurry, wanting to climb up. They want to climb up, climb on Sister Xiao Der, and take back the exclusive dog food for the puppies.


    The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    The puppies climbed hard, so tired that their foreheads were sweating, and their little faces were flushed, but they just spun around in place.


    They were so anxious, but Zhao Xiaodai laughed happily.


    When the two little sisters were about to cry, Zhao Xiaodai decided to let them go. She gave the puppies a chance, and only listened to her saying, "Now you know how powerful little sister is, let''s see if you dare to say little sister."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi tilted their heads and looked carefully at Zhao Xiaodai, they are children after all, they won''t hide their true thoughts, they said honestly, "Sister Xiaodai is small, not as big as Sister Xiaomi. "


    If they were just talking, Zhao Xiaodai might have let them go.


    The two little sisters not only moved their mouths, but also moved their hands. They pointed at Zhao Xiaodai''s pair of A''s and compared her with Yang Xiaomi.


    Although what you said is true, I, Zhao Xiaodai, still can''t bear it.


    Honestly, it hurts the most.


    Zhao Xiaodai divided the snacks into two portions and gave them to the two little sisters. Then she grabbed the two honest puppies with her free hand, opened their bows left and right, and slapped their little butts.


    The sound is very loud, and the lethality is not strong at all.


    The two puppies didn''t care that their little **** was slapped. They happily ate the exclusive dog food of Wangwang brand puppies. Taste and opinion of each other.


    Of course, they used baby language.


    Yang Xiaomi''s voice came from an open room on the side: "You can recognize Xiao Dai, I am a natural beauty, you can''t envy me."


    Zhao Xiaodai angrily replied to Yang Xiaomi: "Although I don''t read much, I''m not that easy to deceive. Sister Xiaomi, you are not born beautiful at all, at most you are talented."


    "Ha!" Yang Xiaomi laughed softly, "That''s something you can''t envy."


    "You... hum!"


    With his own shortcomings and his strengths in attacking the enemy, how could Zhao Xiaodai be undefeated.


    In the end, she could only use a snort as her last stubbornness.


    Tang Lu couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud.


    Her smile immediately attracted the eyes of Zhao Xiaodai and the two puppies. Seeing that it was Xu Ang and Tang Lu, Zhao Xiaodai was stunned and ran into the room with a blushing face.


    The two puppies who were feeding each other reacted differently at this time, and they failed to keep their previous unanimous actions. Xiao Qingzi followed Zhao Xiaodai and Xiaoxiao rushed towards her brother and her sister Lulu with a smile.


    "The big fairy is coming!"


    "The big fairy hugs the little fairy."


    Xiaoxiao, who was picked up by Tang Lu, quickly slapped Tang Lu''s face several times, and stamped the seal of Xiaogouzi.


    And she generously took out her own snacks: "Fairy, you can eat, the little steamed buns are delicious! Wang Wang!"


    Whether it is Wangwang or Wangwang, even Xu Ang can''t tell by listening.


    When Xu Ang and Tang Lu walked over, Xu Ang saw Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi looking at the door nervously from the open door. To be precise, he was looking at Xu Ang and Tang Lu.


    Especially the latter, that is the object of the two women''s attention.


    Xiao Qingzi was lying in Zhao Xiaodai''s arms holding Zhao Xiaodai''s neck with her small hands, rubbing her little face on her little sister''s face.


    "Sister Xiaodai, my brother is here with the big fairy, haha!"


    Xu Ang was surprised that Xiao Qingzi was close to Zhao Xiaodai, but Xiaoxiao would take the initiative to say hello to Zhao Xiaodai.


    I just went out for a few short hours... well, it was ten hours. How did Zhao Xiaodai get such a good impression of the little sisters?


    In other words, Zhao Xiaodai actually has the potential to become the king of children.


    Pinching Xiaoxiao''s little face, which shows a little baby clothes, Tang Lu asked her, "Sister Xiao Dui is so nice, do you like her?"


    "I like little sister, I like to play with her."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi replied in unison.


    After the two puppies finished speaking, they looked at each other and laughed happily.


    Really a child king.


    Walking into the room, Xu Ang saw not only Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai in the room, but also their managers. One was Luo Yao who succeeded Zheng Jiajia in charge of Yang Xiaomi''s work, and the other was one of the two generals under Sister Hua''s command. Liu Rui.


    Seeing Xu Ang and Tang Lu, the two businessmen hurriedly said, "Hello boss, hello Sister Lu."


    When they said hello, they couldn''t help but show curiosity in their eyes. Originally, the artist they were in charge of traveling with their boss had already made them have some guesses. Now there is another Tang Lu halfway through. This does not mean that Xiaoxiao Media is the most popular. Are the three young female artists gathered together?


    Is the life of a rich person so unpretentious and dull?


    Xu Ang didn''t know what the two agents were thinking, he said to Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai, "I''ve settled my coming to Yangcheng, and I''ll go to Hong Kong Island later, and you guys will follow along, so as to expand for you. Look at your contacts, maybe you can get a few more roles in the future."

 Chapter 507： Is there such a big gap between people?

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The person who didn''t speak a word laughed first, if it was a beauty, it would be pleasing to the eye, if it was Ding Sanshi, Xu Ang''s feeling was just two words - greasy, quite greasy.


    "Old Ding, why are you here?"


    Ding Sanshi is the uninvited kind, Xu Ang never thought to meet him, but he came to the door himself. Originally, Xu Ang wanted to come and go quietly, but Ding Sanshi found out. Fortunately, Xu Ang had to stay in Yangcheng for a while because of the flight application, so Ding Sanshi''s visit would not be delayed. his itinerary.


    "Mr. Xu arrived in Yangcheng. If I don''t fulfill the friendship of the landlord, won''t people laugh at my old man for not being polite."


    Ding Sanshi reached out his hand a few steps away from Xu Ang, showing great hospitality.


    This guy got slick after rolling in the business sea.


    Xu Ang felt that the environment can change a person the most, with a smile on his face, he said to Ding Sanshi: "I didn''t want to disturb you, but I didn''t expect you to be so well-informed."


    Ding Sanshi was thinking: Can I not be well-informed, you are my big boss, okay? Besides, with your unique private jet, and that big car that looks like an armored car, it''s not eye-catching wherever you go. I don''t know if it''s hard for you to get to Yangcheng.


    In this era when there were not many ordinary cars in the country, the four words of a big man like the Cavalier XV who took to the streets and swaggered were tailor-made for it.


    After all, Ding Sanshi was a respectable person in Yangcheng. No matter how slow his source was, he wouldn''t have been unresponsive for ten hours.


    There is nothing to do without going to the Three Treasures Hall. Ding Sanshi''s purpose in seeing Xu Ang this time is not just a simple meeting between the two sides.


    Strictly speaking, it should be Ding Sanshi who took the opportunity of this meeting to bring up the need to find time to communicate with Xu Ang alone.


    "The company''s profitability is very strong, and many big institutions have expressed interest in the company. Among them are Goldman Sachs, Morgan and Sequoia."


    Ding Sanshi didn''t finish his words, but Xu Ang already understood what he meant.


    "You want to run the company and go public?"


    Wouldn''t it be too early to let the online one go public now?


    Xu Ang pondered while Ding Sanshi rubbed his hands beside him, feeling quite uneasy.


    What businessman doesn''t want to get rich?


    If you want to make a fortune, and make a fortune, listing the company is a very good way.


    According to Goldman Sachs Sequoia and other major professional institutions, if Wangyi can successfully list on the US stock market, his worth of Ding Sanshi will have to be multiplied several times.


    Who doesn''t want to get rich overnight? Ding Sanshi is not sure how other people are, anyway, he is willing to do so.


    But it is not his decision to not list on the Internet, Xu Ang has the right to decide, and if Xu Ang does not agree with Ding Sanshi, there is no way.


    Fortunately, the worst did not happen. After thinking about it, Xu Ang said to Ding Sanshi: "I will hand over the company to you to manage, and I said in advance that I will delegate power to the greatest extent possible, so when it comes to listing, I will not obstruct you deliberately. Regarding whether Net One is suitable for listing now, I will let my team make a professional evaluation and make a decision based on the evaluation results.��


    Hearing Xu Ang say that, Ding Sanshi''s heart was put down. Although Xu Ang said that he still needs his professional team to evaluate, Ding Sanshi thinks that this will not be a hindrance.


    Even the world''s top professional teams such as Morgan Goldman Sachs and Sequoia are willing to operate the Internet to go public on the US stock market, which is enough to illustrate the problem.


    "but����"


    Xu Ang''s words changed, and Ding Sanshi''s heart immediately lifted.


    "Net One''s current source of profit is too single, and only relying on a "Legend" may not be recognized by the US stock market. Even if the listing application is passed, the stock price cannot be so high."


    "Single source of profit is indeed a problem, so the company is setting up a project to develop the second game."


    Speaking of this Ding Sanshi came to the spirit, this is another thing he came to discuss with Xu Ang today.


    ""Legend" is a successful game. During discussions within the company, many people proposed to continue making games with a similar model, but I rejected it. The game with the same model can be successful, even if it is successful. Taking away our own customers will not do much for the company to expand its profitability.��


    Xu Ang asked two words: "So?"


    "So I decided to do a new type of game, and it''s a turn-based game that''s different from Legend."


    Fantasy Westward Journey?


    It should be a big talk about Journey to the West.


    "Tell me."


    "Journey to the West is well-known in China, and many people abroad know it. I plan to use Journey to the West as the background of the new game, so that the audience base for the game will be established at the beginning."


    "The idea is good, but I have to remind you that if the new game of Net One becomes popular, friends and businessmen will definitely launch games with a very high similarity. At most, they will change the background, such as changing the Westward Journey to the Three Kingdoms. They are making games. Before you have to think about how to retain users, so as not to marry others.��


    After reminding Ding Sanshi, Xu Ang thought that since it is his own company, Ding Sanshi is making money for himself, so he should not be stingy. So, in the next hour, Xu Ang shoved Ding Sanshi all the ideas of the turn-based games he knew about later generations.


    These ideas are all tested by the market gathered the wisdom of countless domestic game planners and the feedback of players. When this domestic online game was just born, Xu Ang took it out. The impact can be imagined.


    When Ding Sanshi wrote down these ideas, he was also inexplicably shocked.


    I just mentioned it and said that the company''s next project is to make a turn-based online game, and we didn''t even think about many things. You Xu Ang immediately gave so many suggestions that can be called golden ideas.


    Looking at the notebook he remembered in his hand, and thinking of the dozens of suggestions on it that he knew were extremely practical just by listening, Ding Sanshi had to doubt himself.


    Is there such a big gap between people?


    How do I feel like a fool in front of him?


    Is this IQ crushing?


    Boss, I''m under a lot of pressure like this.


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing that Ding Sanshi was distracted, Xu Ang asked.


    Ding Sanshi quickly waved his hand and said with emotion: "Boss, you gave us a lot of advice that we didn''t expect. I just found out that the game can actually do this. There are really geniuses in the world. I think I am a talent, but It''s far worse than you."


    "Ha!" Xu Ang pointed at Ding Sanshi with a smile, "I really listen to this."


    I''m telling the truth, why are you kidding me?


    Ding Sanshi''s heart was very melancholy.


    In fact, he also knew that Xu Ang''s joking tone was saving him face, lest he look bad.


    It''s my old Ding being hypocritical.


    Putting away the notebook, Ding Sanshi said confidently: "Boss, just take a look, I can definitely make a game that is not inferior to "Legend" in profitability, and open up new sources of revenue for the company."


    "Then I''ll wait for Goldman Sachs'' new valuation."

 Chapter 508： Net 1 Pig Farm

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    If a company wants to be favored by the market and favored by investors, it is not safe to rely on one product alone.


    Especially in the business of making games, there is no shortage of cases where the first game made a hit, but the subsequent games were not welcomed by the market.


    Because of a "Legend", Wangyi has its current glory, and it has also become the object of attention of large institutions such as venture capital and Goldman Sachs, but whether it can truly become the darling of capital depends on their next product.


    Only by opening up more profit channels, and only by proving that you are not lucky but truly powerful, can you be recognized by the market and have a higher valuation.


    Those who think that they can run a company and make money in the stock market with a little more operation are also thinking of the stock market too simplistically. At least, as a Huaxia company chooses to be listed on the US stock market or domestically, the situation to be encountered is not the same.


    Eat meat or drink soup, here it is.


    This is true for Ding Sanshi.


    Although Xu Ang doesn''t expect how much money Wangyi can make for him now, he doesn''t think it''s too much. He believes that as long as Ding Sanshi doesn''t get confused, the employees of Wangyi can follow the ideas he gave. If you move it, the effect will not be bad.


    It is only a matter of time before the online market is launched, it only depends on how the market reacts to it.


    As for the issue of letting the companies controlled by them go public too early, it is very likely that they will suffer losses in the millennium Internet bubble. That is too much to underestimate Peng Xue and Zhao Zhanglong, as well as the tricks of capital.


    Individuals and retail investors will lose everything because of the ups and downs of the market, but when have you seen such a thing happen to capital?


    The emergence of the financial industry was originally to solve the problem of social wealth redistribution, so as to avoid the intensification of contradictions between classes, and then unpredictable things happened.


    Yet as the saying goes: any bad idea looks like a good idea when it''s born.


    When capital intervenes, the financial industry has become the exclusive service of the rich, and the stock market has completely become a tool for capital plunder.


    Whether the stock market is up or down, capital is the winner.


    You may not lose, but I will always gain.


    Making money in the listing is just the beginning, and the subsequent rise in stock price is just a basic operation to improve the net worth, while the stock price falls, go short and find out.


    Pull first, then step, then pull and step again. In the tossing and turning, the capital has completed the harvest of the leeks. Otherwise, considering the problem of the next harvest, the sickle of the capital will directly uproot you, how can you still have respite.


    Xiaoxiao yawned, holding Xiao Qingzi, who was also confused, and the two little sisters ran outside the room where her brother lived and slapped the door: "Xu Ang, Xu Ang..."


    In Xu Ang''s house, these two little sisters are the only ones who can be so arrogant.


    Li Ke opened the door for them. Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi walked into the room while rubbing their eyes. They did not forget to be polite: "How are you, Uncle Li, my brother?"


    Human cubs often have some kind of special ability in finding their relatives. They can often find the right person from a long distance without opening their eyes.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi are like this, their eyes are still half-open and half-closed, but there is no mistake in finding the position of their brother. After entering the room, he bypassed the adults in the room, avoided the sofa and coffee table, and walked directly to Xu Ang''s side.


    Xu Ang watched as they hugged his legs and rubbed their small cheeks, and the sleepy-eyed appearance was clearly confused.


    Reaching out to pick up the two little sisters and put them in his arms, Xu Ang made a gesture, and someone handed a thin blanket to cover the little bodies of the two little sisters.


    "Hum..."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were lying on their elder brother''s arms, their little noses hummed comfortably. They twisted their bodies and found a comfortable position before falling asleep again.


    Ding Sanshi, who hasn''t left yet, can''t help but give birth to the mentality of "little sister is so cute, I want a daughter".


    This is the series of lying to you to give birth to a daughter. Ding Sanshi didn''t notice it, and he was recruited.


    Chong Ding Sanshi smiled apologetically, and Xu Ang said softly, "Children are sleepy a lot, don''t mind old Ding."


    Ding Sanshi also lowered his voice: "If you say this, you will be seen. I almost forgot, I brought a gift."


    He gestured, and the assistant who had been waiting outside hurriedly brought in the gift he was holding when he saw it.


    To say that this old man has indeed become slick, if he gave something from an adult, Xu Ang may not remember it even if he accepts it. But he chose clothes that children like, as well as snacks with local characteristics. He said it was for his little sister, so Xu Ang couldn''t refuse it.


    If the little sister likes the clothes he gave, every time the little sister wears it, it will remind Xu Ang once that there is a person like Ding Sanshi.


    In the five thousand years of China, there are so many things that have been handed down, and gift-giving has become a systematic knowledge.


    "You have a heart, old man."


    Xu Ang said and greeted the door again.


    "Lulu, you guys help me deliver Lao Ding."


    Xu Ang was stuck by the two little sisters. In order not to wake them up, Xu Ang had to speak softly, how could he send guests off?


    It is only possible to let Tang Lu and the others go for him.


    After Ding Sanshi got out of Xu Ang''s room, he saw three young girls. He also had an impression of these three.


    What surprised him was that, from the positions of the three women and Xu Ang''s words, it could be inferred that Tang Lu was heavier than the more famous Yang Xiaomi.


    Ding Sanshi began to face up to the gossip he heard from certain channels.


    Tang Lu said to Ding Sanshi, "Mr. Ding, we will send you off for Xu Ang."


    "It''s work. UU reading "


    As a man, he instinctively would not refuse the gift of beautiful women. Ding Sanshi felt that he understood why Xu Ang was going to the small pond in the entertainment industry.


    No way, who makes the entertainment industry have more beauties.


    Look at the three in front of you, who do not want to have such handsome and capable men as they are.


    It''s just that the boss''s body can really stand the operation of one-for-three?


    Ding Sanshi was very suspicious.


    This is like playing mahjong, the three teams join hands to deal with one, and the latter''s skills can''t stand it no matter how good it is.


    Young people don��t know how to control themselves, relying on their resilience and resilience, they think they are in good health.


    The reason Ding Sanshi thinks this way is from the point of view of a good employee who cares about the boss''s health. It is definitely not because he is worried that Xu Ang will get all the beautiful women into his bowl and make other people''s resources scarce.


    In his heart, Ding Sanshi secretly made up his mind: Lao Ding, you have to step up and work hard to make yourself rich, otherwise good cabbage will let other pigs do the same.


    Speaking of pigs, Ding Sanshi touched his stomach. He hadn''t eaten before he came, and now his stomach has protested.


    He has recently become obsessed with pork dishes, but he doesn''t worry about eating pigs that are not his own. If it weren''t for the high cost of running a pig farm, he would want to start a pig farm.


    "Actually, it''s not that I can''t raise pigs. If I can''t run a pig farm, I can''t let my employees raise pigs for me?"


    It is said that when people are in a state of semi-starvation, their brains are much brighter than usual, and their thinking is more active.


    No, Ding Sanshi had a flash of inspiration.


    I can''t do a pig farm, but I can do a pig farm!


    "When I go back, I fool employees into raising pigs in the name of corporate culture. I still don''t believe it. At this stage, other companies in China can compare their corporate culture to me."

 Chapter 509： Foreign devils will fool people

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Eight!"


    "Three tubes!"


    "Twenty thousand!"


    ...


    It is said that three women are in one play, so what about four women?


    Xu Ang glanced at the four women who were having fun at the mahjong table, and the answer was there.


    Mahjong can become the quintessence of the nation. It is a multiplayer sport that is popular all over the country. There is indeed a reason for it. Take Fang Shuying as an example. She didn''t know how to play mahjong at first, and she had no interest in playing mahjong, but after playing with Tang Lu and the others for a few laps, her mind changed.


    Men are very addicted when they first learn to drive, and they have to drive the car to go out for a spin. If they are women, they have the same reaction after they have just learned to play mahjong.


    In fact, when it comes to Fang Shuying''s novice''s card skills, Xu Ang can only say with respect: "It''s really not that good."


    However, Tang Lu, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai were playing cards with her. Among the three girls, except Zhao Xiaodai, who was a real dish, the other two girls were not good.


    Yang Xiaomi relied on the strength accumulated through experience in countless poker venues, while Xu Ang, who was at the side of Tang Lu, observed that the girl relied on card counting.


    Although Tang Lu can''t quickly calculate the most likely number of cards in his mind just by hearing the cards he called out like Xu Ang, he can count other people''s cards in a few rounds. It is clear, but this girl''s card counting ability is not bad, and it can be roughly calculated to six or seven points.


    If it is used to learn from masters, it is really not enough. It can be used to feed Fang Shuying cards, which is more than enough.


    If a person wins more and loses less when playing the game, then her gaming experience will be very pleasant, and she will like the game more and more.


    This is the case with Fang Shuying now.


    The one who wins more and loses less at the mahjong table is the player who has an extremely comfortable gaming experience. How could she not like this game.


    These three women are also great.


    Xu Ang sighed in his heart. At this time, two small heads appeared in his arms. Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi patted their brother with their small hands. Uneasy drilling to and fro.


    "What happened to you?"


    There was nothing he could do about his two little sisters, Xu Ang. The two little sisters fell in love with their brother and went to sleep in his brother''s arms, and asked his brother to put on his jacket to keep them warm.


    A snack bag that had been emptied was pushed out by Xiaoxiao: "Brother, younger sister still wants to eat small steamed buns."


    Wangzai''s small steamed buns, because of the word "prosperity" in their name, were certified by the little sisters and became the special dog food of Xu Ang''s dog family.


    The little sisters will open a bag if they have something to do. You have one and I will feed each other. Fortunately, the puppies have a small appetite, and they eat snacks in a measured manner. A bag of Wangzai''s small steamed buns is enough for them to consume for half a day, so Xu Ang did not control them.


    Taking the snack bag, throwing it into the trash can, and unsealing a new bag of small steamed buns for them, Xu Ang enjoyed the praise of the two little sisters, "Brother is so nice" and "I love my brother the most".


    He snapped his fingers and gave Karina a hint.


    The latter immediately went to the bedroom on the plane, and came out with four small boxes in her hands.


    Tang Lu, who had noticed the situation here when Xu Ang snapped her fingers, couldn''t help but cast curious eyes when they saw it. It was not convenient for them to take the initiative to ask questions, but Fang Shuying had no such scruples.


    "Son, what''s in that box?"


    "surface."


    Xu Ang''s answer was just one word, and it couldn''t be simpler.


    Worried that Fang Shuying didn''t understand, he added two more words: "Watch."


    It is said that watches are men''s decorations. Tang Lu and the others became interested when they heard that there were watches in the box.


    Having known Xu Ang for so long, it was the first time they saw Xu Ang playing with a watch.


    From this point, it can be seen that Xu Ang''s consumption habits and living habits are different from those of the rich children who were born shouting the golden key from childhood.


    If the latter had such wealth, he would have thought of a way to get a piece for himself to show his identity, and it was not expensive, and he did not want to show his unique identity.


    Seeing that the three women''s thoughts were not on the poker table, Fang Shuying simply pushed and discarded the card. She greeted Karina: "Bring it here, let everyone see it."


    After getting Xu Ang''s approval, Karina walked over and carefully placed the box in her hand on the table that had been emptied in time by Tang Lu and the others.


    Open the largest box, a watch with a peculiar shape lies quietly in the watch box.


    Fang Shuying looked at this watch with a strange expression, how she looked at it and felt that it looked familiar.


    "I want to see!"


    "Take a look at my sister!"


    How could the two little sisters not join in the fun, Xu Ang hugged them and walked over at their begging.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi wanted to see what their mother and Lulu cared about so much.


    Must be something interesting.


    It is a pity that the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment. Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi came to take advantage of the excitement, but returned in disappointment.


    They lost interest just by looking at it.


    Xiaoxiao frowned and made a disgusting voice: "Hey~~~"


    Xiao Qingzi tilted his head, pointed to the watch in the watch box and said, "Fengyoujing!"


    After Xiao Qingzi''s reminder, Fang Shuying suddenly realized.


    She said why this watch looked familiar to her, it turned out to be a bottle of essential oil.


    "Son, don''t you be deceived?"


    Xu Ang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Mom This is one of the Yuhang MV series, and it is also a world-class watch. It is not sold in China. It costs more than 2.4 million."


    "Is this thing worth more than two million?" Fang Shuying couldn''t believe it. "If you say something made from a bottle of balsamic oil, if you say it is a famous watch, foreign devils will fool people."


    In Fang Shuying''s mind, who would be the famous watch that was not sold in China if it was not produced by foreign devils.


    These foreign devils are not good people. They like to use shoddy things to fool people with garbage.


    "You, you, you can''t be so bad if you have money. It''s not good to spend that money to do something."


    Fang Shuying, who was scolding Xu Ang, didn''t notice that after learning that the aerospace MV cost more than 2.4 million, the three girls including Tang Lu became interested in the remaining three boxes.


    They were eager to see what would be in the remaining three boxes.


    Such a simple wish was quickly fulfilled. Karina did not deliberately sell out. She opened the remaining three watch boxes one by one and presented the three ladies'' watches inside to everyone.


    "so beautiful!"


    Someone whispered in amazement.


    Karina introduced: "The Big Bang series, ladies'' watches, are made of gold, inlaid with diamonds and gemstones, which are noble and luxurious. Because it is privately ordered by the boss and is purely handmade, the price has reached 2 million. Eighteen times the size of the series. Most importantly, each of them is unique.��


    Zhao Xiaostay quietly settles the account: "Three watches, two million, each one..."


    Karina corrected her: "It''s two million a piece."


    "Ah, so expensive!"


    Zhao Xiaodai exclaimed, in Gu Nian''s eyes, 20,000 yuan is a lot of money, let alone 2 million.


    "You can pick one for yourself, or let my mother pick it for you."

 Chapter 510： green lotus

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "For us?"


    Although they already had expectations in their hearts, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai still couldn''t help exclaiming when they heard Xu Ang really say that.


    That''s 2 million things, just give it away?


    But don''t underestimate the two million. With the housing price in Peiping in this era, two million is enough to buy seven or eight sets of junior residences in Peiping, and it is still more than 100 square meters, and the location is good.


    Therefore, what we wear on our hands is not a watch, but a walking house.


    Sure enough, the trench, inhuman.


    Xu Ang wouldn''t tell them that the watch was not bought by him, but a random reward for signing in every day when he was in Yangcheng.


    With his spending habits, how could he spend so much money on this kind of thing when he was saving up to prepare for the big storm next year.


    Fang Shuying originally wanted to scold her. She was frugal all her life and couldn''t stand the behavior of spending money indiscriminately, even if Xu Ang was her own son.


    But if the money was spent on Tang Lu and the others, Fang Shuying would not speak.


    Among these three girls, there is her future daughter-in-law. Isn''t it natural for your son to spend money on his life events?


    As for why she gave three watches at a time and one for each of the three girls, Fang Shuying said: The details are all details, they are irrelevant and not worth investigating.


    Fang Shuying greeted Tang Lu and the others: "Lulu, Xiaomi, and Xiaodai, come here, you can choose which one you like."


    Although Fang Shuying did not express her inclination, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai were not stupid, and they could already hear from the order in which Fang Shuying addressed them who they liked more in their hearts.


    As a result, the two girls were a little bit slower than Tang Lu even though they had a taste in their hearts.


    There is a word called do your part, don''t refuse when it''s time to fight. Tang Lu understands this deeply, so she has no humility at all, and she made the choice first. Then she didn''t wait for Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai to step forward, picked up the watch box with the Yuhang MV and walked towards Xu Ang.


    After putting it on Xu Ang, Tang Lu couldn''t help laughing: "It really looks like a bottle of wind oil. Do you think the designer who designed this watch got the inspiration from the bottle of wind oil?"


    In order to echo the big fairy, the little fairy Xiaoxiao got out of her brother''s arms, rummaged in her dog bag for a while, and found an empty bottle of essential oil.


    Her little hand held the empty bottle that was about the size of her palm and pressed it against her brother''s wrist, as if offering a treasure to everyone to watch.


    "Fengyoujing, giggle..."


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    The adults hadn''t even said anything, and the two little sisters giggled to themselves.


    These two stupid kids.


    That is his own home, otherwise such a silly puppy would have been used by Xu Ang as an ingredient for dog meat hot pot.


    Tang Lu and the others have all given gifts, so how could Xu Ang not give his mother a gift alone?


    This gift was not obtained by Xu Ang by signing in every day when he was in Yangcheng, but it was freshly baked today.


    Early this morning, Xu Ang completed today''s daily check-in as soon as he boarded the plane.


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: Green Lotus."


    "Green Lotus: The best jade, after wearing it, it has the effect of repelling mosquitoes and keeping the mind clear."


    To say that this green lotus really lives up to its name, a small piece of jade is as big as the palm of a three-year-old Xiao Qingzi. Only when you touch it with your hands will you find that it is not a real lotus leaf, but a piece of jade.


    "Looks pretty good."


    Fang Shuying happily accepted her son''s gift. Xu Ang did not forget her mother when she had a daughter-in-law like some people, which made Fang Shuying very gratified.


    This son was not raised in vain, not those white-eyed wolves with no conscience.


    Helping his mother put on the green lotus made into a pendant, Xu Ang was worried that her mother did not understand the value of the green lotus, so he specially introduced to her: "This is called the green lotus, and I got it with a lot of effort. You don''t think it''s different from Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi''s Wenxiangyu. In fact, they have the same effect, that is, they can repel mosquitoes and avoid insects. Now you can''t feel its goodness, you will know it in summer How good is it to wear it. Those mosquitoes and bugs avoid you and won''t come to bite you."


    I know my mother Xu Ang too well. You are going to tell her how much this green lotus is worth. It is a very expensive piece of jewelry. Fang Shuying will definitely put it away and find a place to hide it. She would rather keep the green lotus than wear expensive jewelry, because one she was worried about was accidentally lost.


    The frugality of the older generation is deeply rooted in the bone marrow. It is very difficult to change, and Xu Ang will not do that thankless thing.


    It would be better to tell Fang Shuying the benefits of wearing green lotus directly. Fang Shuying, who hates mosquitoes and mosquito bites, will take it with her when she learns about the efficacy of green lotus.


    When she is used to wearing it, she will no longer resist wearing jewelry.


    Xu Ang''s wishful thinking was very good He ignored one point, that is, his mother Fang Shuying is not the only one who hates mosquitoes, such as Tang Lu, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai, which one of them does not Hate mosquitoes?


    "It looks pretty good." Fang Shuying happily accepted her son''s gift. Xu Ang did not forget her mother when she had a daughter-in-law like some people, which made Fang Shuying very gratified.


    This son was not raised in vain, not those white-eyed wolves with no conscience.


    Helping his mother put on the green lotus made into a pendant, Xu Ang was worried that her mother did not understand the value of the green lotus, so he specially introduced to her: "This is called the green lotus, and I got it with a lot of effort. You don''t think it''s different from Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi''s Wenxiangyu. In fact, they have the same effect, that is, they can repel mosquitoes and avoid insects. Now you can''t feel its goodness, you will know it in summer How good is it to wear it. Those mosquitoes and bugs avoid you and won''t come to bite you."


    I know my mother Xu Ang too well. You are going to tell her how much this green lotus is worth. It is a very expensive piece of jewelry. Fang Shuying will definitely put it away and find a place to hide it. She would rather keep the green lotus than wear expensive jewelry, because one she was worried about was accidentally lost.


    The frugality of the older generation is deeply rooted in the bone marrow. It is very difficult to change, and Xu Ang will not do that thankless thing.


    It would be better to tell Fang Shuying the benefits of wearing green lotus directly. Fang Shuying, who hates mosquitoes and mosquito bites, will take it with her when she learns about the efficacy of green lotus.


    When she is used to wearing it, she will no longer resist wearing jewelry.


    Xu Ang''s wishful thinking was very good, but he ignored one point, that is, his mother Fang Shuying is not the only one who hates mosquitoes, such as Tang Lu, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai, which one of them doesn''t hate mosquitoes?

 Chapter 511： Little steel gun, I like you

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    What is in a girl''s bag has always been a mystery, even a little girl of four or five years old, and Xu Ang doesn''t like guessing, so he chose another method.


    "Come on, show."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi''s dog bag was held in their hands, the zipper of the small bag had been opened, and the two little sisters were reaching for it.


    Broken pencils, triangular plates with one corner missing, only crayons at the end of the pen, brand new coins, wrinkled little red flowers... All kinds of strange things, even Yi Xu Ang''s brain can''t understand why they put them together. Put these things in your bag.


    Sure enough, it answered the lyrics: Don''t guess the girl''s mind, you can''t understand it even if you guess.


    The little sisters who emptied their dog bags and lined up their treasures were nervous. They stared at their brother and were on guard carefully. Once the brother wanted to do something bad to their baby, they would bravely rush to fight with the brother.


    Their darlings won''t be coveted by anyone except sugar.


    There is no little sister that a box of white rabbits can''t solve, if there is, there are two boxes.


    "Put your baby away, the plane will be landing soon."


    Seeing that Hong Kong Island was already in sight, Xu Ang motioned for the little sisters to put their treasures back in the dog bag.


    The two little sisters stretched out their hands and swiped, and quickly put away the baby, as if the baby would be snatched away by the elder brother if they moved slower, Xu Ang was quite speechless.


    I''m not at all interested in your so-called baby.


    After zipping the zipper of the dog bag and handing it over to mother for safekeeping, the little sisters were relieved. They ran back to Xu Ang and asked his brother to hug him while not forgetting to remind his brother of his promise: "My brother is going to buy a bag for my sister, a beautiful new bag."


    This is Xu Ang''s promise to the little sisters, and it''s also the reason why the little sisters show their brother the treasures in their bags.


    Although the dog bag is good, it will get tired after using it for a long time.


    Children love to wear new clothes and have new bags.


    In anticipation of the new bags by the little sisters, the Gulfstream G550 landed at the airport on Hong Kong Island.


    This is Xu Ang''s second visit to Hong Kong Island.


    Hong Kong Island is still the same Hong Kong Island, and the people are still the same people, but the situation has changed a little.


    Compared with the last time I came to Hong Kong Island, no one cared, this time at least there were people picking up the plane.


    "Director Feng is also on Hong Kong Island." Xu Ang first greeted Xiao Gangpao, and then nodded to Qi Su who was beside him, "Hello, Miss Qi."


    When Qi Su saw Tang Lu next to Xu Ang, her bright smile was a little more complicated, but she concealed it well and didn''t show it: "Director Xu, hello, nice to meet you."


    Originally, Li''s "Crouching Tiger" was to ask her to play the role of Yu Jiaolong, but she made a mistake in judgment and chose to reject it. Unexpectedly, the script that her agent was not optimistic about turned out to be a big hit. Although the box office in the mainland is not very good, both the box office and the reputation in the international market are surprisingly good.


    With just one "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon", Tang Lu has gained international fame, but she ruined her envy.


    Why did I turn it down, this was my chance!


    Only she knows how annoyed Qi Su is, because she fired her agent anyway.


    She didn''t know that even without Xu Ang''s appearance, she would not accept the role of Yu Jiaolong. You must know that after the original time and space Li case was rejected by her for the first time, she deliberately waited for her for a year, but what she got was her second rejection. At that time, the case of Li was already on the line and had to be released. The International Chapter was recommended by the Chinese Opera, and the case was reluctantly taken over by Li.


    Even so, Li Kan still did not give up the idea of ??letting Qi Su play the role of Yu Jiaolong. There are not a few people in the circle who know how much suffering, how many crimes, and how much scorn from Li Kan in order to get this role.


    If it wasn''t for this girl''s toughness, she would not let go when she had the chance, and she wouldn''t have the soaring international chapter.


    It is precisely because of the different choices of the role of Yu Jiaolong in "Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger" that the international chapter has come from behind.


    Although Qi Su''s later development was not bad, his status and achievements have always fallen short of the international chapter.


    He turned down the biggest opportunity in his life, and Qi Su''s intestines were full of regrets.


    "Sister Qi Su, hello."


    Tang Lu took the initiative to greet Qi Su, to say that Qi Su is also a powerful actor and the heroine chosen by Xiao Gang Pao''s movie "The Big Shot". If she knew, Tang Lu would not have a bad relationship with him.


    Seeing that there was no sarcasm in Tang Lu''s expression, Qi Su also packed up and began to chat with him.


    The entertainment industry is a circle, and the more you get to the top, the smaller the scope is. Don''t look at Tang Lu as a newcomer. With her current development momentum, as long as she doesn''t kill herself, becoming a top actress is not a problem at all. Everyone looks up and sees them, so there is no need to be unhappy because of what has happened.


    It''s not a good thing in the circle to reject a good script and a good role because of a misjudgment. Even people like Lian Jie have made a misjudgment, not to mention her Qi Su.


    Seeing that there was no conflict between Tang Lu and Qi Su, and the atmosphere was fairly harmonious, Xu Ang turned his attention away, and he instructed Xiaogang Pao: "Director Feng, I personally like you. The country is open, and domestic movies are available. The environment in which the market is located is also changing, but many people are still stuck in the previous period of state-planned buyouts, and their ideas cannot keep up with the times, and someone needs to make them change their ideas. You focus on commercial films, Instead of continuing to focus on art films, in my opinion, it is much better than them. Now I will wait for your results Then I will be able to speak. After all, the company is not my own. , I also have to take into account the thoughts of Lao Jiang and Lao Mouzi."


    No matter how much Xiaogangbao is criticized, his contribution to domestic films and his ability to grasp the market context and audience preferences in the next few years are unquestionable.


    Xu Ang will not comment on Xiaogangpao. From the perspective of Xiaoxiao Media''s development needs and the weakening of competitors'' strength, it is a wise move to include Xiaogangpao.


    "You took it."


    Xiao Gangpao is humble in his mouth, not sure how to be happy in his heart.


    It''s not that he hasn''t heard the compliments, but it also has to be divided. What came out of a passerby''s mouth and what Xu Ang said had the same weight?


    When Xu Ang said this, he was clearly telling him that I am optimistic about you.


    In order to sneak into the Beijing circle and pretend to be the grandson of the younger brother, Xiao Gang Pao served the uncles before and after the horse, so that he could live a good life?


    Now the fame and fortune are there, as long as he has the ability to get it, the excitement in his heart is not enough for outsiders.


    Xiao Gangpao thinks that there is no right or wrong about job-hopping. After all, your Wang brothers can''t give me what Xu Ang can give me, so you still don''t allow me to go to high places?


    The people in that circle are all brothers and sisters who are in trouble. They have no money at all except for a name, and there is not much benefit in their hands other than making a big cake for him.


    Look at now, because he is favored by Xu Ang, he is already qualified to direct a million-dollar investment film. If he did not choose Xiaoxiao Media, he would still stay in the grass stage team of the Wang brothers, how many years would he have to wait? Will this opportunity?


    Trees move to death, people move to live, and the right people are the most important.

 Chapter 512： Courtesy of the British Consortium

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Many people think of the Wang family brothers when they mention the small steel cannon, and subconsciously think that he and the Wang family brothers are very close.


    Actually it''s not the case at all.


    Not to mention that Huayi has not been established at this time, even if Xiaogangbao was established, he also left for a while. It was not until Wang Jun realized the importance of having a director in his hand and promised a lot of benefits that he deeply bound his family with the small steel cannon, which tied the small steel cannon.


    Quietly pointed to Qi Su, who seemed to be getting along well with Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi, Xiao Gangpao explained with a little worry: "I chose Qi Su when I was casting, just because she was the right person."


    Xu Ang knew what he was worried about, and gave him a reassurance: "The company invested real money in the movie, and the choice of characters must naturally choose the most suitable one. It is up to you as a director to make the movie the best. Responsibilities, there is no need to be too scruples.��


    With Xu Ang''s words, the small steel cannon is truly reassuring.


    After solving his own business, he thought of others asking for his own business.


    "Boss Yang of Emperor Yin asked me to give you a message."


    "Yang Yinhuang? What did he say?"


    "Hong Kong Island is no better than the mainland, where a rich man like you will inevitably have a crooked mind."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "So something interesting will happen when I come to Hong Kong Island this time?"


    The small steel gun was silent.


    Do you call this an interesting thing?


    Young people are young people, and they are too bold.


    If it were me, Lao Feng, I would have avoided it long ago.


    Don''t think I''m really that steely when I''m called Xiaogangbao, I''m not iron-clad.


    Where is Hong Kong Island and how is the security environment here, you can know even if you don��t know the movies made by Hong Kong Islanders.


    The associations here are used to being rampant, and they don''t have as many scruples in doing things in the mainland, so you don''t worry about them coming?


    "There''s no need to be nervous."


    Compared with Xiaogangbao, Xu Ang was too calm, as if some people were not targeting him but others.


    He patted Xiaogangao''s shoulder and said, "Some people are arrogant because he has arrogant strength, and some people are arrogant because he has not been beaten by society. I don''t know how high the sky is. thick."


    Xiao Gangpao really wanted to refute Xu Ang, even if the iron fist of the people wanted to dictatorship over the associations on Hong Kong Island, it would have to be after the return. Now this place is still governed by the British... wait, the British!


    At this moment, Xiao Gangpao realized that although Xu Ang is from China, he is different from most businessmen in China. His industry is not limited to China. Even Xu Ang in the United States has powerful energy. In the West, money is a father, and money can buy all customs. A rich man like Xu Ang can do far more things than he did in China.


    "Do you understand?"


    "I''ll just say that Director Feng is a smart person. If you want to understand, you can leave. It''s not a problem to stay at this airport all the time."


    Xu Ang walked away with the small steel cannon in his arms. Given the difference in height and body shape between the two, the comparison cannot be said to be a big brother taking a younger brother, but an adult taking a child.


    Walking out of the airport from the VIP passage, Xiao Gangpao found that as expected, there were several foreigners in the convoy waiting outside besides the bodyguard team that Xu Ang had recruited from China.


    From the behavior and temperament of these foreigners, it can be inferred that they are not ordinary people and must have received military training.


    Envy was written on Xiao Gangpao''s face, and he was even more envious than he showed in his heart.


    It''s good to have money. Even foreigners can directly hire them as thugs. It''s hard to see that Xu Ang is so arrogant at such a young age.


    Since he was not in the same car as Xu Ang, the small steel cannon that did not get on to the XV Knight did not know that Xu Ang received a call from Hendry after entering the car.


    "You have already arrived on Hong Kong Island. Are you satisfied with Schmidt and the others?"


    Xu Ang asked Hendry: "How are the abilities of these British people?"


    "Rest assured, they are all properly licensed and are elite employees of security companies. Each of them has undergone rigorous training and has the right to legally carry weapons. Even if not, with their company''s relationship and England now deliberately want to give Huaxia''s mentality of throwing a mess, as long as you don''t do things too out of the ordinary, you won''t even have a small splash."


    Having said this, Hendry paused for a while before continuing: "There is a Mr. Oppenheimer who wants to know you. Boss, how do you think I should reply to him?"


    A British consortium formed by a family of private bankers!


    The brain was running fast, guessing the other party''s purpose, Xu Ang responded without any hesitation, he replied to Hendry: "There is a saying in China that there are many friends, many paths, I like to make friends, we will meet when we have time. above."


    "Understood, I must pass on your words to the gentleman."


    Hendry''s excitement could be heard across the phone, and Xu Ang guessed that this guy would probably get a lot of benefits for facilitating this.


    This is the reason why many people are willing to do things for the rich even if they can''t get much money or even subsidize it.


    Some things are not worth doing just by looking at how much money you can get. Benefits other than money often make people get more benefits.


    Xu Ang, who was sitting in the car, was thinking. Although he has industries abroad, his focus is on the United States, and he should not have invested in England...


    The reason for the uncertainty is that Xu Ang has not asked Peng Xue and Zhao Zhanglong yet, and the team managed by these two people may be involved in the British industry in some aspects.


    In other words, some of the projects they invested in were spotted by the Oppenheimer consortium, and the other party wanted to talk to them.


    There was too little information to make accurate inferences, so Xu Ang could only put this matter aside for the time being. Anyway, you can find out if the mule is the horse, and when you meet the people of the Oppenheimer family, you can solve the mystery.


    "British consortium of private bankers, kind of interesting."


    Thinking about things in his heart, and because he was really unfamiliar with Hong Kong Island, Xu Ang didn''t notice the changes in the scenery on the road. When the convoy stopped, he realized that the convoy did not go to the hotel, but came to a villa.


    While wondering, Schmidt explained Xu Ang: "Mr. Xu, this is prepared for you by Mr. Oppenheimer. I wonder if you are satisfied?"


    Looking around, Xu Ang found that the villa seemed to be halfway up the mountain.


    In a place like Hong Kong Island where every inch of land is so precious, a house in this position is by no means available to ordinary people.


    He gave Qi Su a questioning look, the latter was also smart, and immediately understood, and introduced to Xu Ang: "The mansion in the middle of the mountain is the best location on Hong Kong Island, and it is also the place with the highest housing price. People who can own a luxury mansion here are not. Rich is expensive.��


    The security in the residential area of ??the rich is not bad, and it is much better than the hotel in terms of security.


    If it was only Xu Ang himself, he might not accept it. After all, he has a soft mouth to eat people and short hands to hold people. However, considering his mother and two little sisters, Xu Ang said to Schmidt, "Thank you for that gentleman for me."


    The British people can''t afford to be too early. What do they want to get by making such a gesture to me?

 Chapter 513： Sign-in reward 1 island

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Courtesy to people, there must be something to ask for.


    With the arrogance of the British and the unprofitable style of the consortium, Oppenheimer must have something to show his favor. The great man said it well, the sugar-coated shells of capitalism come, we eat the sugar-coated shells, and then throw the shells back.


    Xu Ang accepted the other party''s gesture, and he also agreed to have a talk with the Oppenheimer, but whether he agreed or how much he promised was not certain.


    After all, that''s another price.


    The fatigue of the night''s rest journey was gone, and Xu Ang woke up in another morning full of energy.


    "Sign in."


    The first thing to wake up every day is to complete today''s daily check-in, which has become Xu Ang''s habit.


    "You completed the daily check-in and got a random reward: a land deed."


    As the relevant information was passed into his mind, Xu Ang''s expression gradually became strange.


    Is this the start of sending Kojima?


    "A small island with a land area of ??two square kilometers is really a small island."


    Xu Ang pouted, he was not being overly critical, but disappointment caused by too high expectations. When he just found out that today''s daily check-in reward was a random island, he was looking forward to it, and he couldn''t help but think of island villas, private beaches and the like. As a result, the island was only two square kilometers. All the things I thought of before are gone.


    It is true that if two square kilometers are placed in a land city, the area is indeed not small, but if it is the area of ??an island, it is really not enough.


    What can such a tiny place do?


    What''s more, its location is very strange - in Xisha.


    It is clearly an island reef located in Xisha.


    Xu Ang felt that this thing was useless, and who knew when the tide would rise and so on, it would be submerged.


    The only thing that makes Xu Ang happy is that it is next to the territory of China, not in the sphere of influence of the South Vietnamese.


    But what''s the use of that?


    With the harassment of Nanyue and other countries, they don''t want to break into an island or reef, but Huaxia''s naval power in this era is more than self-preserving, and it is powerless to do more.


    You can''t let the country spend a huge price to guard this island and reef for you, unless there is a reason to guard it.


    You just give up what you already have in your hands?


    Xu Ang was not happy.


    He walked to the window, opened the window, and admired the view of Victoria Harbour in the early morning, his brain was running fast.


    Since it is a reward for signing in, there will definitely be no problem in legal procedures. There is no need to worry about this matter. The point that needs to be solved is why should we keep it?


    The sea is a treasure. Compared with the land, it contains more abundant resources. The rich natural gas, oil and other materials on the seabed are unimaginable huge wealth.


    "uh-huh!"


    Xu Ang raised his brows.


    "oil?"


    It seems I have an idea.


    Because the South China Sea is rich in oil and other resources, the 11th District and the Philippines always try to take advantage of territorial issues. Because they all know that what they earn is what they earn, and even a tiny little bit on the map can bring them incalculable benefits.


    This is the case in the South China Sea, and so is the Xisha.


    Does Xisha have oil?


    Of course there is.


    It''s just that it is difficult to exploit the oil under the sea, and Huaxia adheres to the sustainable development strategy and is unwilling to destroy the beautiful and rich natural resources there, so it has been cautious again and again.


    "But if it can be mined from land, will there be so many concerns?"


    Xu Ang didn''t know the answer, but he wanted to try it.


    "Speaking of which, I still have a Pizza Hut ticket that is useless."


    With a plan in mind, Xu Ang picked up his briefcase and went out after taking a shower.


    It was only after he got out of the bedroom that he realized that he got up early, and others got up too late.


    Tang Lu was chattering and doing basic skills training on the sound stage. There were two silly children, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, beside her. Xu Ang couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai went to the kitchen diligently, saying that they wanted to help their mother Fang Shuying with the kitchen.


    Obviously she can enjoy the service, but Fang Shuying wants to do it herself, and the character of her mother makes Xu Ang unable to speak.


    Habits are so difficult to change, and Xu Ang didn''t want to change his mother''s habits in the past.


    As long as the family is happy.


    Seeing Xu Ang''s Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi immediately stopped following Tang Lu''s follower, they cheered and ran over, holding their hands high to stop their brother''s path.


    "Buy a bag!"


    "Brother buys a bag for my sister!"


    Yesterday, my brother promised to buy them new bags, so why can''t the grown-up promise the children?


    The little sisters got up early today because they remembered this matter, otherwise they would still be living in bed with difficulty getting out of bed.


    Touching the little sister''s little head, Xu Ang reassured them: "Brother remembers it all, how can you forget what I promised you. Eat breakfast first, and then go when you''re full, otherwise you won''t have the strength to bring back your new bags. ."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi thought about it, and it seemed to be the truth.


    If you don''t have enough food, you can''t have the strength to carry a bag, and you will feel very uncomfortable when you are hungry.


    "Okay, brother''s words have to be counted, otherwise..."


    How about otherwise?


    Of course I cried.


    If the elder brother doesn''t count the younger sisters, he will cry and show you, and he will cry and go to the mother''s place to complain Let the mother teach the elder brother a lesson, and ask the elder brother if he is afraid.


    The little sisters who got the promise from their brother let Xu Ang go, but instead ran to Fang Shuying, pestering their mother to make her cook faster.


    The little sister is hungry and needs to be full.


    Frightened, Fang Shuying, who was worried that they would bump into the hot, hurriedly asked Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai to take the two little sisters out, which relieved her four burdens at once.


    Don''t ask who these four burdens are, just ask Fang Shuying who doesn''t need help with the kitchen.


    "It seems that the craftsmanship in the kitchen of the little silly girl didn''t catch my mother''s eyes."


    Xu Ang, who was a bystander, broke the secret in one sentence.


    As for Yang Xiaomi, Xu Ang chose not to comment, who made him have a strong desire to survive.


    No wonder Tang Lu didn''t go to the kitchen to help. It wasn''t that the girl was ignorant, but she was self-aware.


    When no one else bothered, Xu Ang walked over to Tang Lu. He opened the briefcase, took out a stack of documents and handed it over.


    Tang Lu casually flipped through a few pages at first, and then became serious.


    She quickly looked around and saw that inside the house were people brought by Xu Ang from China for security, and the British people from Schmidt were responsible for the security of the periphery, so she spoke with Xu Ang at ease.


    "What''s wrong with you getting a small reef in a place like this?"


    It is not easy to get an island, even if it is only a small island reef of two square kilometers, and that place is still a disputed area. China, based on its own national conditions, calls for shelving disputes and joint development, and is there as Xu Ang Huaxia people. Getting this thing is typically thankless and a lot of hassle.


    Based on what Tang Lu knew about Xu Ang, he was not someone who would do such a loss-making business.


    So Tang Lu could see at a glance that there was something tricky in it.

 Chapter 514： Hello Zhao Xiaodai

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "Of course there are tricks."


    Xu Ang confirmed Tang Lu''s guess. He lowered his voice in the girl''s ear and said two words: "Petroleum."


    The short two words made Tang Lu''s heart skip a beat. With her background and the environment she grew up in, she couldn''t understand the meaning of what Xu Ang said.


    If it is submarine oil that needs to be exploited at sea, Xu Ang will definitely not do it, let alone pay a high price that she does not know, but must be a high price to get an island reef in a disputed area with an area of ??only two square kilometers ownership.


    The only explanation is that the oil can be directly pumped out by setting up a well on an island there.


    Onshore drilling and offshore operations, the degree of difficulty is one in the sky and the other on the ground.


    With Huaxia''s current technology, land mining is not a problem, even if it is only two square kilometers of land, it is enough to show off your skills. If you switch to the sea, you can only sigh.


    No way, technical conditions do not allow it.


    Instead of asking Xu Ang some meaningless words, such as "Are you sure?", "Really sure?", Tang Lu believed Xu Ang. I believe that if he is not sure enough, it is impossible to joke about such a big event.


    She asked Xu Ang directly, "What are your plans?"


    "My plan is to develop cooperatively. Isn''t the country advocating that the region should shelve disputes and develop jointly? I should just follow the national policy. You must know that I was born in New China, grew up under the red flag, and listened to my wife''s words. The good youth of the party is a new generation who will be his successor.��


    "You still want to be a successor like this?"


    Tang Lu rolled her eyes at Xu Ang, but she didn''t expect Xu Ang to take advantage of this opportunity to grab her earlobe and bite it lightly, and then ran away before she could react, leaving her on the spot, not knowing what to chase after. Go up and beat someone as if nothing happened.


    Being attacked by someone, the other party still succeeded and ran away in time. Anyone who encounters this kind of thing will be depressed.


    Tang Lu couldn''t show it yet. Given the importance of the matter, Tang Lu didn''t even have time to find Xu Ang to settle the account, so she immediately reported the news with a mobile phone that she didn''t normally use at all.


    To say that in terms of the speed of response to certain things, China is indeed fast.


    Xu Ang had just finished breakfast here, and Tang Lu had already received a reply. She told Xu Ang what she meant: "You have to pay attention to your own safety. It is best to meet Beiping as soon as possible, and implement the matter first."


    Xu Ang replied, "I have handed over all the relevant documents to you, you can just hand them over. As for the confirmation, you can''t let me follow along. I don''t want to take risks if a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall."


    "You may not be able to go if you want. You are a treasure now, and no one can let you go if you take risks."


    Tang Lu picked up a steamed bun and tore it a little bit and chewed it carefully.


    If she hadn''t been staring at Xu Ang all the time, in Xu Ang''s sense, this picture would be quite eye-catching.


    Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai look at me, I look at you, they didn''t understand what Xu Ang and Tang Lu were talking about, they can only conclude one thing, that is, there is something between Xu Ang and Tang Lu, and everyone is not allowed to knowledge.


    In their identities, even if they are curious, it is inconvenient to ask, here only Fang Shuying has no scruples.


    She asked Xu Ang: "Son, what are you and Lulu talking about, what is risky not risky, dangerous is not dangerous?"


    Xu Ang replied casually: "Didn''t I do some investment abroad, and now there is a place where I want to find a partner in China to develop together, use the local resources, and turn them into money, so as not to bury it in the ground. It''s a pity. Lulu''s family has many acquaintances in China, so I asked her to help me introduce a reliable one."


    When she heard that it was business affairs, Fang Shuying lost interest. Her character has an advantage. She doesn''t get involved in things she doesn''t understand. People who are kind and talk about me for your own good, but who mess up the latter''s life and career don''t know how many times better.


    With such a reasonable mother, Xu Ang saved a lot of effort and trouble.


    It''s certainly not that simple.


    Yang Xiaomi is winking at Zhao Xiaodai, asking the girl to continue, and she will find another opportunity to interject. But he didn''t want Zhao Xiaodai to pretend that he didn''t see her wink, just lowered his head and ate hot buns, and carefully fed the two puppies in Xu Ang''s family.


    She is the little foolish sister of the puppies, and the king of children recognized by the Gouzi family. How can she only take care of herself and not take care of the puppies.


    Hello, you Zhao Xiaodai!


    Yang Xiaomi''s teeth itch with hatred.


    The little follower no longer obeys her own words and has her own thoughts. She is angry.


    The kind of anger that makes 36D''s conscience even bigger.


    Helpless, Yang Xiaomi was about to carry the gun herself, but saw Xu Ang''s eyes swept over her. Those eyes had a different meaning, there was a little warning in the middle, and there was also heat.


    With a woman''s sensitivity, Yang Xiaomi noticed that the scorching heat appeared when her eyes swept across the red lips that she was about to open, which reminded her of some of the requests this person had made before.


    I rejected you before, and now this girl can''t agree, you can''t even think about it.


    Yang Xiaomi shot back at someone with vicious eyes. After being interrupted like this, the topic has been diverted, and Yang Xiaomi''s plan to get to the bottom of it can''t go on.


    Xiaoxiao wiped her little mouth, patted her belly with her hand, and said to her brother, "Sister is full Brother, hurry up, you eat so much."


    Xiao Qingzi is on the same line as her sister Xiaoxiao, and she is also urging Xu Ang: "Brother, eat quickly, sister will wait for you."


    The two little sisters were still thinking about their brother''s promise to take them out to buy them new bags, and they ate a few minutes faster than usual.


    Otherwise, how could Xu Ang and the others fall behind these two little sisters at the speed of eating.


    Scraping the little noses of the little sisters, Xu Ang asked them, "Are you full? Go out after you''re full, or I won''t buy you food when you''re hungry outside."


    With a woman''s sensitivity, Yang Xiaomi noticed that the scorching heat appeared when her eyes swept across the red lips that she was about to open, which reminded her of some of the requests this person had made before. I rejected you before, and now this girl can''t agree, you can''t even think about it.


    Yang Xiaomi shot back at someone with vicious eyes. After being interrupted like this, the topic has been diverted, and Yang Xiaomi''s plan to get to the bottom of it can''t go on.


    Xiaoxiao wiped her mouth, patted her belly with her hand, and said to her brother, "Sister is full, brother, hurry up, you eat so much."


    Xiao Qingzi is on the same line as her sister Xiaoxiao, and she is also urging Xu Ang: "Brother, eat quickly, sister will wait for you."


    The two little sisters were still thinking about their brother''s promise to take them out to buy them new bags, and they ate a few minutes faster than usual.


    Otherwise, how could Xu Ang and the others fall behind these two little sisters at the speed of eating.


    Scraping the little noses of the little sisters, Xu Ang asked them, "Are you full? Go out after you''re full, or I won''t buy you food when you''re hungry outside."

 Chapter 515： why pinch me

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    One big, two small, three heads huddled together, looking through the car window at the bustling street.


    The two small heads are naturally Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, and the big one is Zhao Xiaodai.


    I don''t know how Zhao Xiaodai got along with the little sisters. After getting in the car, the two little sisters spontaneously sat beside her and became the second generals beside Zhao Xiaodai.


    Three girls, one big, two small, and three girls huddled together, whispered whispers, and snickered from time to time.


    Zhao Xiaodai got along so well with Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, which made Yang Xiaomi feel a great sense of crisis.


    When it comes to her intimacy with Xu Ang, she is not as good as Tang Lu, and now her relationship with the little sisters is not as good as that of Zhao Xiaodai, how can you let her not be in a hurry.


    Obviously I was the first, how dare you two dogs come after!


    I am not happy!


    Yang Xiaomi felt aggrieved in his heart.


    She is not someone who sits and waits for failure. She took the initiative to sit next to Fang Shuying and start a conversation, pulling in her relationship with Fang Shuying.


    Three women in one play.


    Xu Ang, who saw everything in his eyes, wisely thought he didn''t notice it. He didn''t want to be slammed into the waist by the surging undercurrent.


    "When will we be able to have the prosperity comparable to Hong Kong Island?"


    The convoy was driving in the Central Ring of Hong Kong Island, and the purpose was far better than the modern atmosphere of the mainland cities, Tang Lu couldn''t help feeling.


    Compared with Hong Kong Island in this era, not to mention other cities, even Peiping is far behind. It is no wonder that Hong Kong Islanders looked down on the mainland at that time and regarded the mainland as poor relatives. Many Hong Kong Islanders were afraid that the mainland would take advantage of them. The contemptuous names such as Daquanzai and Beimei appeared at that time.


    But they don''t think about the real reason why Hong Kong Island can have its current status and develop to such a scale.


    "After our country was established, the West imposed various blockades on us, and many of the things we needed could not get in. At this time, we urgently needed a window to buy things from outside, and the money-oriented consortia in the capital society have no country in their hearts. They are full of the concept of how to make more money and get more benefits, and our needs let them see business opportunities.��


    "However, because of certain agreements in the West, they can''t sell those things directly to us, which makes them find ways to bypass these agreements."


    "In the West, take the United States as an example. Even they themselves admit that they are lawyers who govern the country. What kind of people are lawyers in the West? They play with the law. There must be loopholes, but unfortunately, the law is made by people.��


    "So, Hong Kong has entered the sight of Western consortiums. This place has a good location, and it has close relations with China, but under the jurisdiction of the British, it is used as a transit point to serve as a transition between the mainland and the international trade. It has advantages that are incomparable elsewhere.��


    "As for the island of Australia, can Grape Sprout stop the British consortium from making money?"


    "That''s why Hong Kong Island has developed like this. It can be said that it has today''s prosperity thanks to the mainland. It is the motherland that gave it this opportunity. It''s a pity that many people here do not recognize this, or they know it in their hearts but are unwilling to admit it. ."


    Saying that, Xu Ang suddenly stretched out his hand and gave Yang Xiaomi a blast, causing the girl to rub her forehead and exclaim in pain.


    "Why hit me?"


    Yang Xiaomi was teary-eyed. If Xu Ang hadn''t had the ability to be proficient as a director and had a strong ability to discern actors'' acting skills, he might have believed it.


    Paying special attention to the girl''s forehead, Xu Ang said, "I see that your hairline is not too low. Why is it so difficult to use your brain at a young age?"


    Yang Xiaomi was furious when he heard the words, hitting people without slapping their faces, and swearing without exposing them.


    The hairline is the pain in her heart. She has been very careful to cover it up. You Xu Ang pointed it out for several meanings.


    If it wasn''t for her image in Fang Shuying''s heart, Yang Xiaomi would have rushed up to fight Xu Ang.


    Do you think only your dog can bite people?


    This girl will too, I can''t kill you and me.


    Ignoring Yang Xiaomi''s angry eyes, Xu Ang asked her: "Listen to what I said just now, if you have such a good brain, why are you still thinking about going to Hong Kong? If you have a little brain, you can see it. Their current brilliance is nothing but a return to light. With the opening up of the country, its role as a transit station will gradually decrease, especially after we officially join the WTO, the special status of this place will plummet. Now you can make money by lying down like this.��


    After Xu Ang said this, Yang Xiaomi really thinks about it.


    A place that has obtained a good opportunity for development by virtue of its special use in some special periods will not be able to maintain its current prosperity after its specificity is weakened. The prosperity of the entertainment industry is based on the prosperity of the local economy. If the economy of Hong Kong Island begins to decline, how much more will the entertainment industry here need to say?


    "Otherwise, why do you think those big directors and stars in the Hong Kong circle began to gradually go north to cooperate with the mainland in the past few years, didn''t they do it to pave the way for the future? Don''t you think they are so arrogant now and look down on their mainland counterparts , No matter how big-name actors in the Mainland are, they are just a match for them In fact, they all know in their hearts that they will have to rely on the Mainland to make a living in the future. It''s just that in their vision, the Hong Kong circle of The decline is a slow process, they have enough time to adjust, which is also the confidence of their pride."


    Although the overall situation is not enough, and the long-term vision is not very good, Yang Xiaomi is still very capable in some aspects, and she can hear certain meanings from Xu Ang''s words.


    "Listen to what you mean, the Hong Kong circle will suddenly decline? But this shouldn''t be the case. Even if the economy here begins to decline, there will be a process. Moreover, the old, middle and young people in the Hong Kong circle now have the mainstay, it is impossible to stop. Decline, unless their younger generation suddenly disappears... eh?"


    Yang Xiaomi stopped talking and looked at Xu Ang suspiciously.


    The latter rolled her eyes at her: "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Don''t you think I''m going to do something?"


    "Is not it?"


    It is said that peers are enemies, and it is well known to the world to deceive me in shopping malls. Who can guarantee that you will not?


    Xu Ang laughed angrily. He stretched out his hand and pinched Yang Xiaomi''s head angrily, messing up the girl''s hairstyle, and tugging at her face regardless of the girl''s protest.


    With such an intimate action, Yang Xiaomi''s face flew red, but her heart blossomed with joy.


    Zhao Xiaodai and Tang Lu, you guys are more tender, look at this, I''m this man''s favorite dog... ahhh, woman.


    "Pinch your face!"


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi imitated their brother''s movements and reached out to hold Zhao Xiaodai''s face, causing Zhao Xiaodai to be at a loss.


    "Why are you pinching me?"


    The two little sisters giggled, they wouldn''t tell Sister Xiaodai that her little round face feels much better than Sister Xiaomi''s.


    As for Tang Lu, she is a great fairy and cannot be bullied.

 Chapter 516： track

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    The group stopped at a store, and Yang Xiaomi, the tour guide, said, "I recommend this store if you want to buy things for children."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi asked Zhao Xiaodai to hold their little hand, and they stretched out their little heads and kept looking inside. From their positions, they can already see the goods in the store, which are all children''s things.


    There are all kinds of beautiful clothes, and there are new bags that they have been clamoring for their brother to buy for their sister.


    Xiao Gouzi opened her mouth slightly. She wanted to describe her feelings, but she was limited by culture. Even though she had thousands of words in her heart, she could only say one word: "Wow!"


    She was pretty good, no matter how she said a word, Xiao Qingzi, this timid puppy, didn''t dare to say a word except for his eyes rolling.


    For the puppies, this is not their territory, they are cowardly.


    It''s also because the little sisters'' activities are too small. In their memory, most of them are homes and kindergartens. At most, with the few roads they often travel in the community, more of them can''t hold their little heads.


    Although they also know that the world is not just a little bit of what they have seen, but they do not have much contact with the outside world, and they have seen too little of the world.


    Although Xu Ang likes to see the little face of his own stupid dog who has never seen the world, he doesn''t want them to really have never seen the world.


    Approaching his mother, Xu Ang discussed with Fang Shuying: "Xiaoxiao and the others are not enough to receive education in school, they need to be allowed to walk around and broaden their horizons. Think about it, why do children in big cities often They are more dominant than those in small counties because they are well-informed, and most of those who are developing well now are children born in big cities.��


    There was another sentence that Xu Ang didn''t say at the end - many children who grew up in big cities didn''t say they were high or low. Other than Gao, he can only survive by chewing on the shadows left by his parents and elders. It is strange that such a person still feels good about himself.


    When it comes to children''s education, Huaxia''s parents have always attached great importance to it. Although Fang Shuying subconsciously disagreed with Xu Ang''s proposal, she did not object. She just said, "I can''t delay my studies."


    Xu Ang, who had expected his mother to say this, replied: "Of course, study is the first, and it must not be delayed."


    When they were talking, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi couldn''t hold back and dragged Zhao Xiaodai into the store behind Yang Xiaomi who was urged by them.


    Fang Shuying greeted Tang Lu and went in as well, but Xu Ang stayed outside on the grounds that he stopped at the door to have a look and didn''t know anything about the children.


    His boss didn''t go in, and Li Ke He Xing naturally didn''t follow up.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang had a lot of people and there were five female bodyguards led by Zhang Qiong, so Xu Ang was not worried about accidents.


    In fact, the real worry should be me.


    Xu Ang gave Hu Yi a wink, the latter walked over to Xu Ang and said in front of Schmidt, "Boss, I have observed that since we entered Central, three cars have been following us. They thought we couldn''t detect it with the cover of traffic, but in fact these people are not professional at all."


    Hu Yi thought that Schmidt would only speak in person if he didn''t understand Chinese, but he didn''t want Schmidt''s family to understand.


    Seeing that Hu Yiyi came out, in order to prove his professionalism, Schmidt immediately responded: "It''s those three cars, my people are monitoring them. After all, this is the Central Ring, and there are too many people and we can''t use many means. It would be our dereliction of duty if we act rashly to let them disturb Mr. Xu and spoil his interest."


    When speaking, Schmidt made a subtle gesture and pointed out the positions of the three cars.


    This foreigner has some skills, so he cannot be underestimated.


    Hu Yi quietly took a half step back, and Hu Er and Hu San kept Xu Ang inside without leaving a trace. Anyone who wants to hurt Xu Ang can''t get around them.


    "I knew someone would follow me."


    Xu Ang didn''t panic when someone was staring at him, he was just a little angry.


    When Xiaogang Cannon picked up the plane yesterday, he was entrusted by Yang Yinhuang to bring to him the words Xu Ang had always kept in his heart, and he was not surprised by what happened today.


    It''s not that he didn''t know the situation here on Hong Kong Island. He also heard how rampant the associations in this place were before the return.


    However, on paper, it is superficial. Knowing it and experiencing it in person are two different things.


    Originally, Xu Ang thought that no matter how arrogant the society was, it was only a power that could not see the light. They did not dare to cause trouble in broad daylight, especially in the downtown area.


    The reality gave Xu Ang a blow to the head, making him clearly realize that he was still young after all.


    For some people who are used to lawlessness, there is no difference between night and day, and they don''t care about downtown or suburbs when they are in trouble.


    It is said that art comes from life Some plots in Hong Kong films don''t seem to be the director and editor''s nonsense.


    "It''s no wonder that the state will take action to clean up the social environment here. It''s all self-inflicted."


    After muttering, Xu Ang asked Schmidt, "Can your people solve these troubles?"


    Schmidt said: "It''s all small issues. We didn''t take action before because we were worried about disturbing you."


    Hu Yi added: "In addition, you are also determining whether they have powerful weapons in their hands."


    Schmidt laughed without saying a word. He was all in this line of work. He did not deny Hu Yi''s statement.


    "Don''t let them affect my family."


    After leaving such a sentence for Schmidt, Xu Ang left the store.


    Hu Yi and the others did not follow, only Li Ke and He Xing followed Xu Ang, and the other bodyguards stayed by the team.


    Schmidt said a word to the communicator attached to the shoulder strap: "Let me move a little bit, let the employer see our ability."


    How to deal with the outside world is what Schmidt needs to care about, and Xu Ang doesn''t care about it.


    If Schmidt and the other elite security personnel can''t solve the few stalkers in the local society on Hong Kong Island, then the people arranged by Oppenheimer are too weak.


    In other words, the level of the security company opened by the British is too low.


    Speaking of which, if such a situation does occur, it does not seem to be all bad.


    At least Xu Ang can use more professional and capable people to grab the business of the British, which can be regarded as opening up a new industry for his own business territory.


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing can only be imagined, and it is impossible to implement it.


    Not long after Xu Ang entered the store, when he found that they were two little sisters who didn''t know what to choose in front of a bag full of all kinds of cartoon bags that little girls liked, Schmidt came with a message.


    "It''s done!"

 Chapter 517： The right way to avoid multiple choice questions

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    When there are so many options to choose from, people often have difficulty choosing.


    This is true for adults, not to mention children.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi stood there blankly, not knowing what to do.


    The pink bag looks good, there is a cartoon dog bag they like very much, that bag has a little red flower, and there is a little rabbit bag here... There are two small bags of all kinds. The younger sister''s eyes are dazzled, they want this, and they can''t bear that. They can''t decide who they want to give up and who to choose.


    The two little sisters were so anxious that they jumped on the spot in such a state of irritability.


    Seeing Xu Ang coming, Tang Lu couldn''t help but ask, "Xiaoxiao and the others don''t know how to choose. How are you going to solve this problem?"


    "Problem?" Xu Ang asked in surprise, "Is this a problem?"


    Tang Lu seemed to understand his thoughts: "Do you want to buy everything Xiaoxiao and the others like?"


    "Am I so shallow in your eyes?"


    Xu Ang covered his heart, with an expression that you don''t understand me, I''m very hurt, and it seemed that Tang Lu really wanted to fly up and give him a kick.


    Shouldn''t it be up to the woman to say things like this, don''t you think it''s inconsistent with you, a big man?


    Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai, who quietly focused their attention on Xu Ang and Tang Lu, were envious. Xu Ang would not show such a casual side when he was with them. What does this mean?


    This shows that in Xu Ang''s heart, Tang Lu''s weight is different from theirs.


    But when they thought that Xu Ang and Tang Lu were high school classmates, they had been classmates for three years long before they met them, especially when Xu Ang''s family was poor, they thought it was normal.


    People you know at the end of the day and people you know after your fortune have different ways of getting along and get along with each other.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    As soon as Tang Lu''s curiosity was drawn out, she heard Xu Ang say: "Children only make choices, adults of course want all of them."


    Xu Ang waved his hand and signaled to the waiter who was serving with a smile: "Put away the bags on this wall."


    Is this your way? !


    Tang Lu was stunned.


    If you don''t know how to choose, just don''t choose, just pack it all and take it away.


    It seems that this is indeed a way to avoid multiple-choice questions.


    Xu Ang''s successful operation showed others, only the ecstatic clerk was busy picking up. Today, she met a noble person early in the morning, and just mentioning her achievements was enough to earn her a huge amount of wealth that she could not even imagine.


    You must know that Xu Ang''s order alone is enough to equal the total number of bags she has sold in ten years.


    Maybe buying a house is no longer a distant dream.


    The clerk carefully calculated that the commission for today''s order plus her previous savings was almost enough to buy a 600-foot mansion.


    Well, a 600-foot mansion is less than 56 square meters when converted into the calculation area that the Chinese are used to.


    Housing of this size is actually a luxury house among the population on Hong Kong Island. One can imagine how expensive the housing prices on Hong Kong Island are under the control of Mr. Li, who invented off-plan housing and public housing, and what ordinary people''s housing looks like.


    What''s irritating is that this group of people is still under the banner of helping the development of the mainland. They want to implement their rules in the mainland and do the same thing they play on Hong Kong Island. If Xu Ang doesn''t have that ability, that''s all. He is sure if he has the ability. There will be action.


    No one wants to make their motherland become like the lyrics sung by the singer Zheng Zhihua - they can''t even buy a house for a lifetime of hard work.


    In other words, many of that buddy''s songs are really forward-looking. From the perspective of Zhuge Liang after the fact, it is very emotional.


    "Brother is the best."


    "Brother and sister love you!"


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi cheered. They stomped on the spot several times, then rushed over to hug their brother''s leg, and rubbed their little faces against it.


    It''s so handsome that the brother spends a lot of money for his sister, and the little sister likes it very much.


    Fang Shuying opened her mouth and swallowed her words after seeing the two little sisters blushing with excitement.


    Forget it, the son is so good at making money and the daughter is so happy, so don''t ruin their happiness.


    Anyway, these children''s bags are not useless when they are bought home. Even if the two little sisters can''t use up that much, they can be given as gifts, which is always useful.


    After the thoughts turned around, Fang Shuying did not stop her.


    Fang Shuying wouldn''t know that Xu Ang didn''t spend money indiscriminately. The store that Yang Xiaomi brought them to is specialized in children''s luxury goods, and it can be regarded as a well-known brand. Even if the two little sisters in the family don''t need so many bags now, when they grow up, they can earn back the money they spend by taking out three or five of them. As for the rest, they are all earned.


    One building in Peiping may be exaggerated, but half of the building is still profitable. The only disadvantage is that the cycle is too long.


    It''s really not worth it to do this business with the money yourself, but if someone else pays it, it''s a different matter.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    Xu Ang''s cell phone rang, and he thought to himself: Here it is.


    Tang Lu watched him answer two phone calls, muttered to the side for a long time, and gave him a questioning look subconsciously.


    Xu Ang, who had ended the call, didn''t hide it from her and told the girl: "Long Wu from Hong Kong Island asked Mr. Han to come forward and make peace, saying that he had a few younger brothers who didn''t understand the situation and almost ran into me. , want me to let these people go Long Wu Tang Lu knows that this Hong Kong Island club boss is famous even in the mainland, but the boss is also relative, the weight of Long Wu is relative to Not enough for some.


    "Long Wu, I have heard of this person." Tang Lu said casually, "He was chased from north to south by the old gun of the Bai family in Peiping, and all the way back to the people in the Hong Kong Island matter compound that he didn''t know about. Almost none. What, his little brother is restless and has his eyes on you?"


    After the conversation changed, Tang Lu suddenly sneered: "We have been together on Hong Kong Island this time. Are they targeting you or me?"


    These words... If you want to add a crime, there is no excuse. The ancients are sincere and do not deceive me.


    This girl is really angry. If she goes home and complains that someone on Hong Kong Island hit her with an idea, Xu Ang can only send two words to the society on Hong Kong Island - oh huo.


    Holding Tang Lu''s hand, Xu Ang gently persuaded: "There is no need to be angry about this kind of thing. Long Wu is also a wink, and he can also contribute to the stability after returning to Hong Kong Island."


    After a little effort, Tang Lu could only let Xu Ang hold her hand, and she snorted: "Don''t always think about being a good person, if you don''t have eyesight, you have to teach it a lesson, otherwise you may not know what to do. They slap their noses on their faces. Nothing happened this time, if something happened to you... hum!"


    Xu Ang quietly gave this girl a like, my wife is domineering.


    Not to mention that Zhao Xiaodai doesn''t know much about the Hong Kong circle, even the domestic circle knows very little. Only Yang Xiaomi, who once wanted to hug the thigh of the Hong Kong circle, was shocked and inexplicable.


    She hadn''t felt it before, but now she understands where Tang Lu has an advantage over herself.


    For example, a big boss in the Hong Kong circle like Longwu, even if Yang Xiaomi sees it, he has to deal with it carefully, but Tang Lu doesn''t pay much attention to it. This gap makes Yang Xiaomi unable to help sigh: reincarnation is a technical job.

 Chapter 518： 2 scripts

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Who would feel bad about spending other people''s money to buy gifts for their own puppy?


    Anyway, Xu Ang won''t.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he really didn''t lack the money, and Xu Ang didn''t want others to think that he was someone who likes to take advantage of others, he might have bought something else.


    Despite this, the seven-digit number on the bill still gave Long Wuhao a heartache.


    This money shouldn''t have been spent, but because he is the boss of the society, he has to reluctantly go to get people.


    As for reneging on a debt, Long Wu never thought about it.


    Xu Ang had already given him enough face in the matter of letting him go. If he didn''t even want to give out such a small amount of money, it would be too insincere.


    It''s really going to be unpleasant, Long Wu is sure that his loss will be even greater, because he knows that Xu Ang is with Tang Lu next to him.


    The Tang family in the mainland is not an existence that he can provoke.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the mixed society is majestic and powerful. The bigwigs of the society are the existences that the rich and the people cannot afford to offend, but only they know how powerless they are in the face of real power.


    Just as Mr. Du, the old man in the magic capital, said: "The club is a chamber pot, use it when you need it, and think it''s dirty when you don''t need it."


    Compared with the existence of the Tang family, society is just a chess piece. If you are knowledgeable, if you are useful to your family and country, you can still exist. If you have no value and do not know how to restrain yourself, there is no need for you to exist.


    Long Wu was not panicking when a single subordinate provoked Xu Ang.


    It''s just a teenager from the mainland. Even if Xu Ang is rich, in just over a year and less than two years, what foundation can he have.


    Regardless of how much money Xu Ang has in his hands, the wealthy families on Hong Kong Island did not take him seriously.


    This is also the reason why Xu Ang was ignored when he first came to Hong Kong Island, and still no one came to visit when he came to Hong Kong Island for the second time.


    We despise you, you are just a young man from the mainland, don''t think that you can get us with a few money in your hand. Let me tell you, the upper class is not so easy to get into.


    "It''s really arrogant."


    In the mansion in the middle of the mountain prepared by Oppenheimer, Xu Ang watched as the little sisters kept trying their new bags, but their hands kept writing and drawing.


    Yesterday, I took my two little sisters out to play, and asked Yang Xiaomi as a guide to go sightseeing in several famous places on Hong Kong Island. Today is his third day on Hong Kong Island, and Xu Ang has no plans to go out.


    Today''s daily check-in he randomly received a new reward.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a reward: The Departed Script."


    Speaking of the script of "The Departed", Xu Ang was confused at first, he had no impression of the movie. But after he received the script information, Xu Ang suddenly realized.


    "Isn''t this "Infernal Affairs"!"


    Yes, The Departed is Infernal Affairs, but it''s an adaptation. You can think of it as an international version of the classic "Infernal Affairs" movie on Hong Kong Island.


    In the original time and space, the Oscar-winning "The Departed" is actually the version of "Infernal Affairs" adapted by foreigners.


    Speaking of which, foreigners are not particular about it. They obviously adapted "Infernal Affairs", but they didn''t mention it in the publicity or when they won the award, as if it was their original story. Here is the shamelessness of the crew, or deliberately lowering the influence of Chinese movies, it is not something outsiders know.


    As a Chinese, Xu Ang disliked these foreigners who did not speak morality.


    "Infernal Affairs" has come out, will "Infernal Affairs" still be far behind?


    As an impressive classic Hong Kong film, Xu Ang can remember seven or eight points of the plot of "Infernal Affairs" even if he doesn''t remember it all.


    That is still without any reference, with the script of "The Departed" in hand, and using it as a reference for plot memories, Xu Ang can completely restore it.


    However, to restore the original, how to choose the actors is another problem.


    Classic police and bandit films such as "Infernal Affairs" will inevitably leave a mark in China''s film history. This is a good thing in the first place, but there are problems with the actors.


    If the cast is chosen according to the original cast, there is no risk, and Xu Ang can smoothly restore the original "Infernal Affairs". There is a certain actor who has changed his nationality who has made a fool of himself in the back, and Xu Ang is heartbroken with such a person.


    I am in China, there are so many film and television practitioners in the country, and old art and good actors can be found everywhere. Can''t we find someone to replace them?


    As for the photography master Zhen Guanxi, there are only a few shots. Who should I ask to act?


    Since the script of the movie is in Xu Ang''s hands, it is him who comes to organize the game. Naturally, he will favor mainland actors and give them more opportunities, rather than when the Hong Kong circle is organized. As long as they can use their people in the Hong Kong circle, they will resolutely not give it. Opportunities for others.


    You know how to play circles, and you can make fun of yourself. Are you not happy that we use this set on you?


    "Brother, look at me!"


    Every time I change a new bag, I have to carry it and show it in front of everyone, and let my brother, sister and mother praise me a few words to satisfy myself. She angrily ran to her brother and protested to her brother.


    If it wasn''t for the thought that so many of her new bags were bought by her brother, who loves her sister, and her sister also wants her brother, Xiaoxiao would have shown her little slap long ago.


    The elder brother dares to desert, and the younger sister will flatten you.


    pia~~Sister''s little slap patted over, if you don''t believe me, don''t cry.


    If the cast is chosen according to the original cast, there is no risk, and Xu Ang can smoothly restore the original "Infernal Affairs". There is a certain actor who has changed his nationality who has made a fool of himself in the back, and Xu Ang is heartbroken with such a person. I am in China, there are so many film and television practitioners in the country, and old art and good actors can be found everywhere. Can''t we find someone to replace them?


    As for the photography master Zhen Guanxi, there are only a few shots. Who should I ask to act?


    Since the script of the movie is in Xu Ang''s hands, it is him who comes to organize the game. Naturally, he will favor mainland actors and give them more opportunities, rather than when the Hong Kong circle is organized. As long as they can use their people in the Hong Kong circle, they will resolutely not give it. Opportunities for others.


    You know how to play circles, and you can make fun of yourself. Are you not happy that we use this set on you?


    "Brother, look at me!"


    Every time I change a new bag, I have to carry it and show it in front of everyone, and let my brother, sister and mother praise me a few words to satisfy myself. She angrily ran to her brother and protested to him.


    If it wasn''t for the thought that so many of her new bags were bought by her brother, who loves her sister, and her sister also wants her brother, Xiaoxiao would have shown her little slap long ago.


    The elder brother dares to desert, and the younger sister will flatten you.


    pia~~Sister''s little slap patted over, if you don''t believe me, don''t cry.

 Chapter 519： change the script

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    "It''s boring."


    Tang Lu put the script back. Both "Infernal Affairs" and "Infernal Affairs" are the kind of dramas with big male protagonists. Although there are female characters, there are too few scenes. Although these two scripts are excellent, the female characters feel similar to Da Te in them, and she doesn''t like such scripts.


    Don''t say that there are no small roles, only small actors. This sounds very grand. In fact, as long as it is an actor, he will choose a role with enough playing time, because then the actor will have more room to play.


    Otherwise, if you take one or two shots, and the character that is gone in a few seconds, even if you can really rely on your strength to shine, the amount of money you pay will increase by a hundred times and a thousand times.


    That is too tiring, unless there is no choice, or people will subconsciously exclude it.


    This is the same as licking a dog. If you don''t really like someone who is willing to be a licking dog, you''re right.


    "It''s really boring."


    After reading the script, Yang Xiaomi was not very interested. The actors who can stand out in this play are all actors, and the participation of actresses is basically a decoration. If it was in the past, she would fight for it with all her might. After all, such a role was still unattainable to her in the past, and she no longer likes it now.


    Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the young... what''s the poverty.


    That''s what it means anyway.


    The coffee position is different. The resources that were not available to grandpa and grandma in the past are now unattractive to Yang Xiaomi.


    They were like this, but Zhao Xiaodai didn''t.


    "This script can be arranged for Xiao Dai to play it, and it can be considered a test of the water on the big screen."


    Tang Lu said so.


    Zhao Xiaodai, who was holding the script, couldn''t help but look forward to it. The two sisters didn''t like it, she was different, she liked it, she really liked it.


    Who made her only have a little bit of fame in the circle, she belongs to the third-tier actors who have such a bit of popularity, and it is a kind of progress for her to be able to appear on the big screen, even if it is just a few scenes.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaodai was interested, Xu Ang thought seriously.


    If your own people want to participate in it, the script may need to be changed. Although "Infernal Affairs" is a men''s drama, it is not impossible if the actresses are to be outstanding.


    For example, you can synthesize the roles of the roles, so that the actress has room to play.


    He knew the script he wrote, and Xu Ang said, "You said that if you leave the final reversal to Xiao Dai, will it be more surprising and surprising?"


    Yang Xiaomi was still pondering what Xu Ang meant, but Tang Lu reacted immediately: "Do you want to turn the last exposed undercover character into Xiao Dian?"


    "What do you think?" Xu Ang said this to admit that Tang Lu guessed right, "Isn''t Liu Jianmin, an undercover agent in the police station, popular, there is a colleague with a sweet appearance, like the little sister next door, who likes to lean against him. , isn''t this normal? When Liu Jianmin was pointed at by Chen Yongren at the end and wanted to reveal his true identity, the policewoman shot Chen Yongren''s head. Would the audience think she was protecting someone they admired? When they thought that this was another rotten routine used in a film and television drama, the little sister next door exposed herself, and they asked everyone if they were surprised or surprised by this big reversal."


    Whether the audience is surprised or not, we don''t know, but we know that you are a bad taste.


    Xu Ang didn''t feel sorry for anyone by making such a change in the script. As for Ling Jiadong, he didn''t know him, so it wasn''t because of this drama that the buddy made his fortune.


    Tang Lu said: "You are the editor and the director. We are just actors. How the script is written and how the characters are arranged is up to you, we don''t have the right to control. But I want to remind you, let Xiaodai play the little sister next door, It''s not difficult, just let her be herself. But in the last reversal scene, in order to achieve the effect you expect, the requirements for acting are not low. "


    You can simply say that Zhao Xiaodai''s current acting skills are nothing in your eyes.


    The role she can play well is the limited one or two that echo her current image and age, which is considered a true performance.


    Xu Ang blinked. The girl Tang Lu spoke too directly, so she couldn''t take care of the feelings of the servant Zhao Xiaodai?


    Tang Lu turned a blind eye to Xu Ang''s suggestion, I took care of her feelings, so who will take care of my feelings? If she has the ability to sleep with men, she must have the ability to support her.


    If you can''t even listen to a few truths, and you can''t bear such a blow, how will you face all kinds of turmoil in the future.


    A girl with such a fragile psychological capacity to stay by your side is not a time bomb. If your enemy uses her to deal with you, it will not be good for you or her.


    After a silent exchange, Xu Ang had to admit that Tang Lu''s consideration was justified, and she was responsible for everyone by doing so.


    Yang Xiaomi didn''t say a word, she knew that she was not good at speaking at this time, and the most important thing was to see what Zhao Xiaodai thought.


    "I want to try."


    Although the voice was not loud, Zhao Xiaodai''s tone was firm.


    She was not angry because of Tang Lu''s words, because she knew that what Tang Lu said was the truth, and she knew that her acting skills were really not good. Not to mention, Zhao Junqi, Ziyi and the others, who are both newcomers to the company, can throw themselves several blocks away. She needs to work harder to keep herself from falling behind.


    Fang Shuying usually doesn''t intervene when her son is talking about work, but Zhao Xiaodai has a good impression on her. At this time, she couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Ang, are you not the director, so you can''t give Xiaodai some pointers?"


    "Then..." Xu Ang pondered for a moment, then said, "I''m hanging on to the director for this book. As long as I find someone to shoot the film quickly, it won''t take up much time for me to be a deputy who is familiar with all aspects of the film. Xiaodai, that''s it. Now, I''ll teach you when the time comes."


    "Are you a director?"


    "You go to battle yourself!"


    Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi''s attitudes immediately changed drastically.


    Yang Xiaomi said first: "I want the role of Li Xiner."


    Tang Lu gave her a white look: "You really know how to pick."


    She doesn''t like the role of ex-girlfriend. After all, the meaning is not good, and besides this, what else is left of the female characters in "Infernal Affairs"?


    Yang Xiaomi smiled, like a little fox who stole a chicken, too proud to see his teeth. She touched her conscience and said to Tang Lu, "Don''t worry, Lulu, I will take good care of someone and prevent him from giving actresses a play at an incorrect time. As for you, just hit the Oscars with confidence, like " It is very rare for a movie like Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger to be recognized internationally, and I will regret it for the rest of my life if I miss it.��


    What you said made me even more worried.


    If she is worried about Zhao Xiaodai and Tang Lu ten times, then she is worried about a hundred things about Yang Xiaomi, the little fox.


    It''s not normal for Yang Hu to keep guarding and stealing.

 Chapter 520： Fatty Wang

    "Almighty Checkin( to find the latest chapter!


    Tang Lu gave Xu Ang a vicious look, which made Xu Ang very aggrieved.


    It''s not me who provoke you, why are you staring at me?


    It is clearly the undercurrent between you and Yang Xiaomi, there is no reason to transfer the hatred to me.


    Tang Lu doesn''t matter so much, blame you, blame you, blame you.


    Xu Ang: "..."


    Okay, it''s all my fault.


    It''s not that he''s cowardly, it''s that he can''t afford it.


    Just like what Mr. Zhao said when he dubbed in the animal world - this is the largest mammal on land, the saltwater crocodile.


    You are the biggest. As one of the mammals, can Xu Ang afford it?


    Since he couldn''t afford it, Xu Ang changed the subject: "I''ll call Long Wu."


    In this place on Hong Kong Island, if you want to say that there are prominent figures in the film and television industry, Long Wu can definitely be regarded as the No. 1 boss. It just so happened that Xu Ang gave him a face and sold him a favor before, and it was not easy to let Long Wu pay him back.


    Long Wu''s action is very strong. Originally, Xu Ang thought that even if he called him, he would have to answer the next day, but he did not want to visit Long Wu in person after only two hours.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu."


    Long Wu shook hands with Xu Ang. He gave Xu Ang a stronger impression than the character he played in the movie. In fact, think about it right, in the movie he plays a killer, but in reality this is a club boss.


    There was a fat man beside Long Wu who was half a step behind him. This fat man had a small nose and small eyes, and his appearance was festive, but the overall feeling was very smooth.


    To describe it with the fashionable word of later generations: greasy.


    This fat man is known to everyone in the Chinese film circle, and everyone knows that he has made a lot of classics, but there are more bad movies.


    Some people say that he is a rotten lamella, but there are also countless film and television practitioners in the Hong Kong circle who are grateful to him.


    The world only sees a few big stars who broke through the siege, but few people pay attention to those unknown workers, and these people occupy 99% of the number in the film and television industry.


    Don''t look at Wang Jin''s countless bad films, but it is his non-stop work and filming that allows many film and television practitioners to have a meal and not go hungry.


    That''s why this fat man is greasy, he makes bad movies, and he has bad money. As long as the actresses he has worked with are beautiful, he will have to pass a hand. The gossip is flying all over the sky, which makes his reputation very bad, but no one can deny him. The position in the circle of his, you must know that there are not a few people who have received his favor.


    Of course, these people are basically people from the Hong Kong circle.


    When he saw Wang Jin, Xu Ang knew the purpose of Long Wu bringing him with him. The fat man Xu Ang wanted, the assistant director, was a very suitable candidate.


    To say that Wang Jin is definitely a model of a man who knows current affairs and is a handsome man. When he encounters a boss who he can''t afford to offend, he is a hundred times more honest than an honest man. If the boss asks him to chase the dog, he will never chase the chicken. In addition, his ability is strong enough and the filming speed is fast. He is definitely the best choice for a tool person.


    Of course, if Xu Ang could define him like this, it would be impossible for someone else to want this fat man to be a tool man.


    Taking the initiative to reach out to Wang Jin, Xu Ang said, "Director Wang, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I still need your help with the filming. I hope everyone has a good cooperation."


    As a senior in the film industry, it is now a period when the Hong Kong circle has not yet declined and is pressing the mainland. People with a considerable position in the Hong Kong circle, such as Wang Jin, do not say arrogance to their mainland counterparts, but they are also arrogant. Never willing to be low and small.


    But, this time is different.


    Wang Jin has many friends and more news. He has heard some rumors yesterday. Today, Long Wu called him personally. Please, he has confirmed the news that he was not sure about. seven or eight points.


    On the way here, Long Wu told him several times. He meant to make him a qualified assistant director, not to do anything, and to have a good attitude. Even if Wang Jin had no brains, he could understand a lot of things.


    Xu Ang, a descendant of the mainland, let alone Wang Jin can''t afford to offend him, even a big man like Long Wu should be treated with caution.


    After confirming his eyes, he is someone he can''t afford to offend. Wang Jin knows what kind of person he should set up this time - he is an assistant director who smiles all day long, works hard and does his job well, and is harmless to humans and animals. A little fat man.


    This guy is simply a genius.


    Glue the kind of hair that is better than monkeys.


    After courting Wang Jin, Xu Ang had a basic understanding of this greasy fat man.


    It is said that Fatty Wang is lecherous, and that he will never let go of a beautiful actress when he has a chance. He even creates opportunities when he has no chance. He can be called countless women, but when Xu Ang lives in this mansion in the middle of the mountain, this Fat people are very disciplined.


    For Tang Lu, Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi in the mansion, his eyes are clear, and he has a good sense of proportion. He doesn''t turn his eyes around, and he doesn''t look at certain parts of women''s bodies. He can be called a gentleman. Can''t be any more gentleman. If Xu Ang had not heard about this guy''s affair he might have regarded this fat man as a decent man.


    Sure enough, none of the people who can make a fortune in the golden age of the Hong Kong circle are simple.


    Wang Jin has many friends and more news. He has heard some rumors yesterday. Today, Long Wu called him personally. Please, he has confirmed the news that he was not sure about. seven or eight points. On the way here, Long Wu told him several times. He meant to make him a qualified assistant director, not to do anything, and to have a good attitude. Even if Wang Jin had no brains, he could understand a lot of things.


    Xu Ang, a descendant of the mainland, let alone Wang Jin can''t afford to offend him, even a big man like Long Wu should be treated with caution.


    After confirming his eyes, he is someone he can''t afford to offend. Wang Jin knows what kind of person he should set up this time - he is an assistant director who smiles all day long, works hard and does his job well, and is harmless to humans and animals. A little fat man.


    This guy is simply a genius.


    Glue the kind of hair that is better than monkeys.


    After courting Wang Jin, Xu Ang had a basic understanding of this greasy fat man.


    It is said that Fatty Wang is lecherous, and that he will never let go of a beautiful actress when he has a chance. He even creates opportunities when he has no chance. He can be called countless women, but when Xu Ang lives in this mansion in the middle of the mountain, this Fat people are very disciplined.


    For Tang Lu, Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi in the mansion, his eyes are clear, and he has a good sense of proportion. He doesn''t turn his eyes around, and he doesn''t look at certain parts of women''s bodies. He can be called a gentleman. Can''t be any more gentleman. If Xu Ang had not heard about this guy''s affair, he might have regarded this fat man as a decent gentleman.


    Sure enough, none of the people who can make a fortune in the golden age of the Hong Kong circle are simple.

 Chapter 521： Who do you look down on

    There was a knock on the door, and Xu Ang, who had been prompted by Li Ke, said, "Come in."


    Schmidt walked into the living room, came to stand not far from Xu Ang, his eyes swept over Long Wu and Wang Jin, and the disdain and indifference that were not deliberately hidden made the two of them angry.


    They are also people of status on Hong Kong Island, even foreigners can''t use this face to them, what is the matter with Xu Ang''s bodyguard, I don''t understand a bit of etiquette.


    In fact, they really wronged Xu Ang. Schmidt''s real boss is not Xu Ang. He is at most a temporary worker here.


    How can the discord between the three be hidden from Xu Ang, to be honest, Xu Ang really doesn''t understand what some people think. It is obvious that outsiders are discriminating against you and treating you as inferior people, but these people still want to move up and see those who discriminate against themselves as their masters.


    Can''t stand up after kneeling for a long time?


    Or are you used to being a dog and forget how to be a human?


    Xu Ang asked Schmidt, "What''s the matter?"


    The latter put away his arrogance when he looked at Long Wu and Wang Jin, and replied with the slightly respectful attitude of a normal employee towards his employer: "Mr. Oppenheimer has arrived on Hong Kong Island, and he would like to invite you to a dinner party hosted by him. ."


    British tricks.


    With a sneer in his heart, Xu Ang replied: "Thank the gentleman for me, and I am very grateful for his hospitality. Also send him a message for me. According to our Chinese etiquette, I should invite him. I don''t have any friends on Hong Kong Island. You can see that I have been on Hong Kong Island for three days, and Mr. Long and the others have come to visit me. I will not disturb this gentleman''s party with his friends. If he comes to Peiping, I will do it all. Friendship of Landlords."


    I''ve been to Hong Kong Island twice, and none of the so-called wealthy and famous people on Hong Kong Island have missed me. You, Oppenheimer, came to hold a dinner party. With your family''s status as a British consortium, you are definitely full of friends.


    I have a lot of people here, but you are a local self-proclaimed high-class person who is flocking to it. What am I in the contrast between the two sides?


    Do you really think that such a superficial way of grabbing people''s heads, suppressing the opponent''s momentum before the real talk, and killing the opponent''s spirit, can be useful to me?


    look down on who.


    If you really want to be sincere, you Oppenheimer will come to Peiping, or we will play slowly on Hong Kong Island after July next year.


    Schmidt''s expression froze.


    Obviously, he had no idea that Xu Ang would refuse.


    Are you a fool from China? It was Mr. Oppenheimer of our Empire where the sun never sets.


    Do you know how powerful the Oppenheimer family is?


    Do you know the weight of the invitation you received?


    Do you understand what a rare opportunity this is for you?


    This honor is placed in front of you, but you actually refuse it. Do you really know what you are doing?


    Some words don''t need to be said, just by looking at people''s reactions and expressions, you can make a good guess. Xu Angke, no matter how shocked and incredible Schmidt was, he waved his hand and rushed out: "Just reply like this, you go."


    It��s been a while, and it��s still hilarious that the sun never sets for you.


    Died early in the morning.


    As the successor of socialism cultivated by the motherland, Xu Ang not only has no braids on his head, but also has no braids in his mind.


    With an ugly face, he withdrew. In any case, Xu Ang is now Oppenheimer''s guest. He Schmidt is just a messenger. To keep his duty, he cannot overstep it.


    Long Wu and Wang Jin''s faces remained calm, and their hearts were darkened.


    Damn ghost, you are so arrogant, I think you are so capable, you still have to get out in a daze.


    "We continue."


    Not taking the Schmidt and Oppenheimer matters to heart at all, Xu Ang motioned for Long Wu and Wang Jin to continue the previous topic.


    Unless the investment in a movie is completely assured, the investors will cooperate with multiple parties in the consideration of risk sharing. For Xu Ang, the movie "Infernal Affairs" is not different, so he really wanted to eat alone at the beginning. . After he agreed to let Long Wushen join in, he couldn''t eat alone, and Xu Ang didn''t mind bringing in a few more investors.


    It''s just that Xu Ang meant that I would play with you and let you follow me to make money. Just invest your money obediently, and don''t think about anything else. Such as small abacuses such as the entry of the Serbian family and the desire for a role to support people, please dismiss them as soon as possible.


    It would be a waste of money to be a tool for making money. Of course Long Wu was unwilling. The focus of the negotiation between the two parties was in this regard.


    Before their negotiation came to a conclusion, Schmidt came again.


    He brought a message: "In good faith, Mr. Oppenheimer is coming with his friends."


    so urgent!


    Xu Ang felt that things were unusual, and the other party was so eager, so he wasn''t worried about sitting on the ground and raising the price?


    This is a taboo when negotiating.


    It stands to reason that such a low-level mistake is not necessarily made by a novice. If it is not for the other party to make a mistake, then the other party is confident enough to get what he wants, which will be so unscrupulous.


    "interesting."


    Anyway, I live in someone else''s mansion now, so I should give that Oppenheimer three points.


    After suspending the discussion with Long Wu, Xu Ang called the two little sisters who were still playing in the garden to his side.


    As soon as Fang Shuying heard that it was from England, she went upstairs. She didn''t like the etiquette of hugging and hugging or kissing the back of the hand when meeting Westerners, so she simply disappeared, so as not to make her feel uncomfortable.


    How mother chooses Xu Ang, of course, follows her. Anyway, this time Xu Ang estimates that it is not a good thing. There must be some ulterior motive behind Oppenheimer''s goodwill.


    They were having a good time, but they were called over by their elder brother. They stood there stupidly at the door and waited for others. Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were full of unhappiness As children, they have their own privileges. .


    They don''t have to hide their true thoughts like adults, and even if they show their emotions on their faces, no one will criticize them.


    After all, they were just a four-year-old and a three-year-old puppy.


    The way to deal with such a puppy Xu Ang is simple and effective.


    First feed two big white rabbits, and then a pack of dog food for each person - Wangzai''s small steamed buns, which are very popular with puppies. If that''s not enough, add another bag of snow cakes.


    There is no puppy that dog food can''t win over, and no little sister can resist the temptation of snacks.


    Under the "heavy money" offensive of the elder brother''s "spending blood", the two puppies were smiling and wishing that such a good thing would happen more times.


    Xu Ang didn''t wait long, and ten minutes later, a team entered Xu Ang''s line of sight.


    Seeing that the team Xu Ang did not respond, but Long Wu and Wang Jin opened their eyes to identify it carefully.

 Chapter 522： fat

    White skin, blond hair, aquiline nose, plus a pair of blue eyes, typical Western characteristics.


    This member of the Oppenheimer family, who claimed to be Toilo, gave Xu Ang the first impression that he was young, and his age was four or five years older than Xu Ang.


    According to the age of Huaxia college students, even if this guy is not an undergraduate graduate, he will go out to work for two or three years.


    Of course, in terms of temperament and demeanor, Toilo is far more mature than his peers.


    I think this is the result of the elite education of the upper class in the West that is different from the happy education of ordinary people. Even Xu Ang felt that with the energy of the Oppenheimer family, the consortium could do better in the Western world. many.


    For example, since he was a child, he invited famous teachers to teach one-on-one, and let elites from all walks of life come to teach him, explain relevant knowledge to him, and even let him participate in practical operations, etc. The operation is not worth a fuss.


    Don''t say that if you don''t go to school, what will happen to children who don''t go to school. People who say that have no idea about the role of school.


    The school is to supply suitable talents for the whole society, its cultivation is relatively general, and it takes the public line. Some even compare schools to assembly line factories, claiming that schools are places where a person''s personality is erased, and that they want to unify models and specifications like machine parts.


    For middle and low-level families with average family background, it is a very good way to learn knowledge in school and then realize the leap of class through knowledge. But for the upper class in the West, such as the consortium family that controls unimaginable wealth and has immeasurable energy, many of them disdain to let their children go to school.


    These families will hire private teachers to provide one-on-one tutoring from a young age, and also teach by words and deeds. The money and resources invested by Western consortium families in cultivating the next generation of the family are beyond the imagination of commoners.


    Just ask, a teacher teaches dozens of children, and a teacher teaches a few children at most, who can produce more elites?


    Otherwise, why the passage from the west to the upper floors is almost closed, you only need to see which family members are always sitting on the estate to understand.


    "Nice to meet you, Xu." After that Toilo shook hands with Xu Ang, he immediately introduced the person who was in the same car with him, "This is Barnes'' Baron Baiteng, oh, yes, Using your Chinese name, it should be Peng Dingkang."


    Toilo did not introduce Peng Dingkang''s specific identity, but in Hong Kong Island, how could Xu Ang not know who this guy is.


    Peng Dingkang didn''t mean to shake his hand, but Xu Ang felt that it was unnecessary. He nodded to Toilo and said, "I know, Baron Baiteng, the last governor of Hong Kong, I think we will meet again next year, when the time comes. I might as well give the Baron a ride."


    That''s right, the so-called friend that Toilo brought, this arrogant, fat guy is the current Hong Kong Governor.


    As expected of the nickname of Fat Peng, this figure is indeed very moist.


    Xu Ang didn''t have a good impression of this guy. This guy was sent by the British to make trouble and disgusting people. He had a bad relationship with Huaxia shortly after he took office, because his first policy address was to change the electoral system on Hong Kong Island. The name was to speed up the pace of democratic construction on Hong Kong Island, but it actually contained evil intentions.


    Even if Peiping strongly opposes and clearly informs him that his approach will not work, his so-called reforms will be cancelled after the return of Hong Kong Island, and Fat Peng will insist on doing it.


    Anyway, this guy made it clear that even if he was to be driven back to England, he would leave a mess for China.


    With ulterior motives and malicious intentions, how could Xu Ang give him a good look.


    Standing beside Xu Ang, Tang Lu also looked at Fat Peng carefully. It was him, this person, so angry that many of her uncles in Peiping scolded the street, poisonous snakes and thieves are all light, Changji, sinners through the ages. Words are out.


    Domestic leaders refused to meet this guy, which shows how disreputable he is in China.


    With a person like this standing in front of her, of course Tang Lu has to take a good look at how disgusting this guy who is trying to leave a so-called political legacy on Hong Kong Island and wants to continue to poison Hong Kong Island makes her sick.


    Seeing Fat Peng appear, Long Wu and Wang Jin were shocked.


    The Governor of Hong Kong is here, what a big deal.


    Tang Lu is curious.


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    He said why Toilo took the initiative to come to the door and had to meet him on Hong Kong Island at this time. It turned out that he wanted to take advantage of the power of the Hong Kong governor.


    Unfortunately, you miscalculated.


    Long Wu, the locals on Hong Kong Island will be in awe of the fat three points, and I don''t take him seriously at all.


    Toilo even invited the governor of the port. It seemed as I expected, and his plans were very big.


    Xu Ang stretched out his hand and falsely quoted: "Please."


    Soldiers will come to block it, water will come to cover it, so why not have a meeting with you for a while.


    Xu Ang''s attitude made Fei Peng very dissatisfied. From his policy program, it can be seen that this guy is full of malice towards China. As the governor of Hong Kong, the biggest ruler on Hong Kong Island at this time, Fei Peng sees which Chinese people don''t need it. Nostrils?


    The Chinese here on Hong Kong Island have always looked up to him. When has he ever been ridiculed like this?


    If Toilo, a core member of the younger generation of the Oppenheimer family, was not present, he would have had a seizure.


    Just a Chinese man, he dares to be presumptuous on the land of the Empire where the sun never sets. There is simply no kingly law.


    Fat Peng forgot that this land was originally owned by Huaxia, they were just tenants, and now the lease is about to expire Huaxia will not be accustomed to them and let them stay.


    Toilo smiled, but he couldn''t see his true thoughts from his face. It seemed that Xu Ang disapproved of Fei Peng''s words, and he couldn''t see or hear the obviously ironic words.


    In fact, only he himself knew that when Xu Ang showed such an attitude towards the Hong Kong Governor Fei Peng, his plan did not go smoothly in the first place.


    This Chinese named Xu Ang has no reverence for the Empire, which is beyond my expectation.


    The more he behaves like this, the more successful this negotiation will be, and the more I will have to get what I want. Otherwise, once he gains momentum, it will not be good for England or the entire West.


    Xu Ang didn''t know Toilo''s inner thoughts, and he didn''t even know that it was just his attitude towards Peng Peng and the effort of one or two sentences that he was assigned to the list that must be suppressed by Toilo.


    Of course, even if Xu Ang knew in advance, he would not change his attitude.


    Don''t look at Toilo''s appearance of being very cultivated, but in fact, this guy''s attitude is not fundamentally different from Fat Peng, and he looks down on Chinese people.

 Chapter 523： Eryu

    Toilo''s attitude made Xu Ang very upset.


    If it is said that Long Wu and Wang Jin are turned a blind eye, that the British are still guarding the arrogance of the afterglow of the sun, and indulging in the past, then it is reasonable. After all, the British have always had this virtue in his impression, even if they are already broken and settled, they still have to stand up for the facade.


    If he treats Tang Lu, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai as transparent people, it is reluctantly attributed to the difference in the aesthetics of the East and the West. The beauty in the eyes of the Easterners is ordinary in the eyes of the Westerners, and the Easterners think it is ordinary or even ugly. It is very popular in the West, and that makes sense.


    But Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi are such cute little sisters that you can''t bear it.


    My puppies are so cute, how dare you ignore them, what the hell!


    You pretend to be big in front of me, and I can''t be too polite to you.


    People respect me one foot, and I pay back ten feet is a traditional Chinese virtue, which must be carried forward.


    Entering the living room and taking a seat, Xu Ang was occupied by Tang Lu, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai on his left, and two little sisters with serious faces and tight little faces, who were occupied by little adults.


    As for Long Wu and Wang Jin, they knew very well that they were only there by the way, and they found that the atmosphere was not right, and they didn''t want to join in, so they were far away, showing their status as accompanying guests.


    Because of his unhappiness with Toilo, Xu Ang didn''t have the heart to greet him, and after taking a seat, he tentatively said: "Mr. Toilo, this time I came to Hong Kong Island to receive your hospitality, which made me fully feel the enthusiasm of the British people. , I don''t know how to repay your love."


    Toilo said: "You are satisfied. As the host here, it is what I should do to entertain guests."


    Hehe, **** foreign devil, you have something to say in your words.


    Of course, I can also understand you. You must be unwilling to be driven away by us. But so what, we''re just exercising our sovereignty and taking back what was already our own territory.


    "We have an old saying in China that no merit is not rewarded. If there is anything I can help, you can say it, Toilo."


    Yes, if you have something to say, just say it, I may not help or not.


    "Mr. Xu, are you so optimistic about WIFI?"


    Toilo suddenly asked Xu Ang such a question.


    Is this kid coming for WIFI?


    "I''m more optimistic about WIFI than Bluetooth."


    Hearing Xu Ang''s generous admission, Toilo said: "Xu, the agreement you reached with Lucent in the United States is very forward-looking, but Lucent can influence the standard formulation of future wireless networks in the United States, and wants to be successful in Europa. You need a partner with enough influence to implement it."


    There was something Toilo didn''t say, but he and Xu Ang understood.


    Once a standard is implemented in both the United States and Europa, it is a certainty that it will become a world standard.


    At least, in this era when the West is absolutely dominant economically, politically and militarily.


    To change this situation where the West dominates the world, unless there is a powerful economy with enough military strength to make the West dare not act rashly, and the decision-making level of this economy must also be able to withstand the pressure.


    I set a theoretical standard, and Lucent took a huge risk to put it into practice. Seeing that the effect is good, the fruit of our hard work is about to bear, and some people want to share a sip.


    Three pieces of paper to draw a human skull - such a big face paper (sub).


    "this����"


    Xu Ang''s face was embarrassed.


    Toilo showed a worried look on his face, and Fat Peng said at this time: "England has a huge influence in Europa and even the whole world. With our help, the entire British Commonwealth will join the WIFI camp. Instead of choosing Bluetooth."


    Although the decline of England is a fact, as long as the Queen is still there and the British royal family is still there, the monster left by the British Commonwealth, an empire on which the sun never sets, will continue to exist. It can exert enough influence on the situation of Europa and even the whole world.


    "I know what you said, but everything always comes first." Xu Ang hesitated for a while before saying, "Originally, this matter is a commercial secret, and I shouldn''t say it before the result comes out, but as a right Toilo, I have to reveal part of your hospitality in return."


    Hearing Xu Ang say this, Toilo had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "My partner told me that Vidivan in Gaul is trying to come with us and the two sides are very close. With Vidivan''s sincerity, if there are no surprises, he will be our partner in pushing the standards in the Europa. "


    Damn gaul!


    Toilo was so angry.


    He just said that whoever dared to harm him was a Gallic, no wonder.


    Those Gauls have never been friendly to England. Because of the story between King Arthur and Lancelot, in the impression of the British, the Gauls have always been unreliable and synonymous with those behind the knife.


    "Vidiwang? It does have some energy, but it depends on who it is compared to. Rejecting Oppenheimer and choosing Vidiwang is not what a smart person should do."


    Fat Peng shook his head. It was inconvenient for Toilo to say some words, so he had to do it. This time he accompanied Toilo, isn''t it just to play such a role?


    Glancing at Fat Peng, Xu Ang secretly said: For his own future, this guy is really working hard.


    Only politicians like Fei Peng can do things like Hong Kong governor. It seems that the last Hong Kong governor is not satisfied with his future after returning to China, and wants to make more while he is still in office.


    It''s just that you''re too much of a loser.


    Without speaking, Xu Ang just tapped on the table with his fingers. The sound of "button", "button" and "button" was quite impactful in this silent and somewhat depressing atmosphere, hitting the fat one after another. The psychological defenses of Peng and Toilo are testing their psychological endurance.


    With Fei Peng''s experience and the elite education Toilo received they also saw that Xu Ang was deliberately putting pressure on himself in order to get more in the next conversation.


    But many times it is one thing to know that when you are in a certain position, you will still be affected.


    After being silent for about a minute, Xu Ang said: "My partner told me about the contact with Vidiwang, and he was also responsible for contacting Vidiwang. They have come very close, and I must have enough for my partner. respect. So, unfortunately, Troy����


    "Please wait."


    Toilo knew that if Xu Ang finished his refusal, it would be difficult for things to turn around.


    Oral commitments by people in their capacity are often stronger and more irreversible than written contracts.


    He is in a hurry, he is in a hurry.


    Xu Ang thought about the same thing, but he frowned slightly, restraining himself and making a gesture of invitation.


    "Interrupting someone is not what a gentleman should do. Please speak, Mr. Toilo."

 Chapter 524： I cheat

    Toilo could see clearly that Xu Ang was very unhappy that he interrupted him, and in Xu Ang''s heart, he was not inclined to himself.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand when you think about it. Xu Ang and Lucent have set up a theory and practiced the reality. It can be said that they have everything. They just wait for the implementation to become the standard setter, and then lie down and wait for the money. Now, when other people want to enter the market at this time, they are taking advantage of them.


    If Xu Ang and Lucent Group do not have enough energy and need someone to help, then they will welcome a third party to join in. But the problem is that they have energy. Haven''t seen the United States where the layout is about to be completed? Naturally, their attitude towards third parties cannot be welcomed.


    As Xu Ang said before, his partner had a good conversation with the Gaul Vidiwang, and the two sides were already very close, and the reason why Vidiwang was able to do this was because they were very sincere.


    How sincere this is, Toilo doesn''t know, but what he can be sure is that Vidiwang must have paid a big enough price to get a ticket and get on the ride called the future. .


    The Internet is an emerging product, and its performance potential makes Toilo believe that it represents the future, and the Internet is divided into wired and wireless, but ultimately it is wireless.


    People pursue convenience and cannot be bound by a small network cable.


    So, wireless networking is the future.


    And Xu Ang and Lucent Group have successfully formulated the WIFI standard when everyone is still arguing about who is the future of WIFI and Bluetooth, and they have made a big layout in the United States. .


    Originally, Toilo was ready to pay enough price to find Xu Ang this time, but now it is better because he must bleed heavily because of Vidiwang''s relationship.


    Knowing that he only had a chance to say a word, Toilo made a bold decision.


    "Xu, what do you think of HSBC''s investment in Hong Kong Island?"


    How Xu Ang can see, of course, is to sit and watch.


    He didn''t speak, just waited for Toilo''s next words.


    Seeing that Xu Ang did not intend to end the conversation immediately, Toilo knew that he had successfully aroused Xu Ang''s interest, and he continued: "As everyone knows, Hong Kong Island will be returned to China by England in July next year. To fully demonstrate what is called the spirit of the contract, and to prove to the world the integrity of Britain, but the handover of the regime will inevitably make people uneasy."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Toilo said: "Our Oppenheimer family are bankers. As far as I know, Mr. Xu, you are also a major shareholder of a bank in the United States. It can be said that you are the same person as us, both private bankers. Banker, don''t you pay any attention to the movements of your peers? HSBC is implementing a fade-out plan on Hong Kong Island. If you are interested, I can act as a middleman."


    Since Hong Kong Island entered the transition period, foreign capitals such as the British on Hong Kong Island have been seeking coping strategies, especially the British. They believe that the prosperity of Hong Kong Island today is the result of their British people, and has nothing to do with the Chinese people. If Hong Kong Island is separated from their British people, it will decline rapidly.


    In order not to let their assets suffer losses, the British capital is constantly taking a stand. If it weren''t for the fear that the withdrawal would lead to unpredictable consequences, the British-owned consortium on Hong Kong Island would have fled early in the morning.


    As one of the three major British banks on Hong Kong Island, HSBC is not so easy to withdraw even if they want to. They can only gradually fade out.


    Of course, if there is a big head who is willing to take over, they don''t mind giving the other party the resources in their hands.


    Originally, in the current situation of Huaxia, no one could take this plate, and Huaxia officials wanted to take the British side out of some considerations but were unwilling. Fortunately, Xu Ang appeared, and Toilo found a suitable candidate.


    In Toilo''s view, Xu Ang being a Chinese is not a problem at all.


    I haven''t seen so many Chinese people who have seen the power and prosperity of the Western world after they went to the West, and they all chose to stay in the West and strive to become a part of the West.


    This is the case with these Chinese people who don''t have much money, not to mention the billionaires like Xu Ang.


    Toilo is certain and certain that it will not take long for Xu Ang to understand that a bourgeoisie like him can live more freely and enjoy life more in the West than in China, and then make the right choice.


    A Chinese person came to take over HSBC and let HSBC complete the victory and escape. It would not be obstructed by China, but could also sell HSBC a favor and achieve my goal. Where can I find such a good thing?


    Toilo thought his idea couldn''t be any better.


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows, his face was flat, and he didn''t seem to be very interested in being a pick-up man: "Are you joking, Mr. Toilo. You should understand that if you can make more money on Hong Kong Island, and Don''t worry about the big depreciation of assets, HSBC will not want to fade out of Hong Kong Island. If you want to dump such a large plate of non-performing assets to me, do you think I am taking advantage of me? Please don''t insult my IQ, Toilo. "


    In this era, the West, especially the British people, are not optimistic about the future of Hong Kong Island at all, thinking that without them, Hong Kong Island will plummet and cannot maintain its prosperity. Under this kind of thinking, all their assets on Hong Kong Island will become non-performing assets.


    "Please listen to me, Xu." Toilo is persuading Xu Ang, "Hong Kong Island will be managed by Huaxia in the future. As a Chinese, don''t you think about your own country? We British people can not be optimistic about the future of Hong Kong Island, Wouldn''t it be good if you, a Chinese person, think the same way, because it will affect Peiping''s opinion of you."


    Xu Ang groaned, "Can I think you''re threatening me, Toilo?"


    "No, I''m just stating the facts."


    Seeing Xu Ang getting angry, Toilo was overjoyed.


    I am not afraid that you will get angry I am afraid that you will not respond.


    Anger makes people irrational, and people without reason do stupid things.


    Toilo is very proud of what he has done. He is using it as a conspiracy. If Xu Ang accepts it, he can accomplish the idea of ??killing three birds with one stone. If Xu Ang refuses, he only needs to use the power in his hand to provoke him. , Peiping will definitely have an opinion on Xu Ang, and it is impossible to push this Chinese boy younger than himself into the arms of the capital camp.


    Treating Huaxia, as long as it can harm others, even if it is not good for itself, the Western consortium is willing to do it.


    He patted the table heavily, Xu Ang resisted his anger and said, "A very clever method, Toilo, you made me know you again."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    The corners of Toilo''s mouth were upturned, and his pride could hardly be hidden.


    Xu Ang said to him, "I really want to take HSBC''s plate, but I don''t have that much money."


    "It''s okay, fellow banker, Oppenheimer would love to make friends like you."

 Chapter 525： Happy cooperation

    You still want to run after entering my network?


    Toilo looked at Xu Ang as if the hunter had discovered the prey that had fallen into the trap. How could the prey that was already in hand let him run away.


    You, Xu Ang, want to avoid this time on the grounds that you don''t have enough money, tell you, don''t even think about it.


    My Oppenheimer family runs a bank. Do you understand the private banker consortium? If you have no money, I will lend you.


    However, he wanted to borrow it, but Xu Ang was not happy.


    "This joke is not funny at all. You should know how big HSBC''s plate is on Hong Kong Island. The plate of three or four hundred billion US dollars, you have to lend me as much as I can."


    Xu Ang said that Toilo was joking, but the latter was not joking.


    "I''m serious, Xu. You''re talking about HSBC''s total assets, and what you need to receive is only a part of it, which is their business on Hong Kong Island. I''ve calculated it, and only need to prepare ten billion US dollars. You can get it for so little money, it doesn''t get any better."


    Xu Ang pointed to himself and asked Toilo: "Do you think I look like a fool? How much is Hong Kong Island with such huge assets as HSBC, most of which are supported by business in the Middle East, England, Tianzhu, the United States and other places It��s just taking over the assets of Hong Kong Island, let alone 10 billion, not even a billion dollars.��


    "That''s not right. There are still people who are willing to buy. I recommend you to go to the local gentlemen on Hong Kong Island. They will definitely be interested."


    Of course, the local capital on Hong Kong Island is willing and willing to take the blame. The problem is that Toilo and the British are not willing.


    Because in Toilo''s plan, selling to Xu Ang was just to let this Chinese person temporarily keep the property for Ying Lun, and it won''t take long for him to get it back, but selling it to Gentleman Li is really a sale.


    "Ten billion can''t be less, don''t forget, it has the right to issue Hong Kong dollars."


    Xu Ang sneered: "What''s the use of just having the right to issue, and you can''t print it yourself. Every time you print a certain amount of Hong Kong dollars, you have to pay a proportional amount of US dollars as a security deposit, and exchange US dollars for Hong Kong dollars. I will do it if I''m crazy. One billion yuan , no more."


    Toilo shook his head repeatedly: "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "That''s not to talk about."


    Xu Ang spread out his hands, an expression that I didn''t accept, but that you didn''t want me to accept it.


    Seeing this, Toilo suddenly woke up, Xu Ang deliberately said a super low price, clearly deliberately trying to make this matter impossible, so that he could logically refuse the Oppenheimer family''s request to get on the bus.


    Cunning Chinese, I was almost deceived by you.


    Toilo scolded inwardly, and he was almost misled by Xu Ang. To escape for HSBC''s victory and to find a pick-up man to take over their non-performing assets that will inevitably depreciate on Hong Kong Island is just an incidental, and his purpose is to become the third player in the WIFI rules.


    "Ten billion, in addition to HSBC on Hong Kong Island, Hang Seng''s business in Asia is also given to you."


    "I don''t like bargaining. I say one billion is one billion."


    "Plus Shanghai Fung''s business in Asia."


    "A man spit a spit and a nail, but not a single cent of more than a billion."


    "Xu, I can''t explain you like this, and I can''t convince the board of directors."


    Pointing to Toilo, Xu Ang said: "If you can''t persuade, don''t spend that much effort. You have to figure out that it was you who took the initiative to find me, and it was you who needed me, not me. I have been very sincere. I talked to you, but you dumped me a bunch of non-performing assets destined to depreciate, and tried to sell me at a high price, I saw the sincerity of Vidiwang, but I did not see your sincerity."


    Didn''t answer the call immediately, Toilo was weighing.


    From what Xu Ang said, he heard that Xu Ang still prefers Vidiwang. Compared with England, this Chinese is more inclined to Gaul.


    This will not work.


    This is not in my interests, nor in the interests of the family, nor in the interests of the sun.


    The player who makes whoever is the WIFI rule is also better than the Gauls, I have to mess with it.


    As a Europa stir stick, the British have their own inherent thinking, which is their traditional art.


    Toilo looked at Xu Ang and said seriously, "I''m here with sincerity, Xu."


    "Sincerity is not what you say, it needs to be proved by actual actions." Xu Ang thought about it and said, "In this way, I will add a price to make up two billion dollars, but you have to give me a lot of profit. "


    "That can''t be..."


    Toilo subconsciously refused to accept it. Dolly is a very successful commercial bank under HSBC. Last year��s profit alone was more than that number. Xu Ang��s price increase was clearly a robbery.


    There is no such thing as stealing and robbing.


    Fat Peng quietly touched Toilo and stopped him in time for what he was about to say.


    Toilo, who was reminded, came back to his senses. Xu Ang asked for more at this time. In less than a year, he would have to spit it out with profit. Whether to let him spend 10 billion dollars or 2 billion dollars, the only difference is how much profit Xu Ang can spit.


    It''s a pity that this guy can''t be bankrupted all at once.


    Toilo felt very sorry in his heart, and he changed his words: "The two billion dollars must be in the form of a mortgage loan, and the mortgage is part of your shares in the fruit company."


    It seems that your appetite is really not small.


    Sure enough, the greed of capital never ends.


    Xu Ang sneered in his heart, the WIFI has not been finalized yet, and you are thinking about going to the fruit company to get a piece of the pie, and you want to eat peaches every day.


    "I can promise you, but I have a condition attached."


    "Please speak."


    "The $2 billion mortgage must be an interest-free loan. After all, I am taking over the non-performing assets that you are eager to sell. In addition, you have to prepare a low-interest loan of $1 billion for me, and prepare a regular $2 billion loan. Loan. Don��t worry, I won��t use this money for too long, just lend me two years.��


    Actually sitting on the ground and raising the price, this guy has no sincerity at all.


    Xu Ang''s performance made Toilo more and more confirmed his guess, and wanted me to give up voluntarily. Hello, there is no way to cooperate with the Gauls.


    "Yes, I promise you. But you must agree with us externally. The total amount of this acquisition is five billion US dollars, not two billion."


    After Toilo finished speaking, seeing Xu Ang''s stunned look on his face, he couldn''t help but feel very happy.


    Unexpectedly, I actually agreed, not surprised, not surprised.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Ang stood up and stretched out his hand to Toilo. When the two shook hands, they smiled at each other, and said in the same voice, "Happy cooperation."


    However, what he said was completely different from what he thought.


    Those four words sounded like a pleasant cooperation, but what they really wanted to express was: you idiot.


    The boss has set the tone for the negotiation, and the remaining details are naturally handled by professionals. Even if Toilo wanted to resolve this matter quickly, it would be difficult to finalize it without more than a month of wrangling.


    Vitti and her team are busy.


    Cai Shuangxin will not be easy either.


    Sending off Toilo and Fat Peng Xu Ang told Long Wu and Wang Jin: "Please keep things a secret before the dust settles."


    "Of course, of course."


    Realizing that the innocence of Hong Kong Island is about to change, Long Wu''s attitude has changed significantly.


    At the beginning, Gentleman Li just won the Hutchison Whampoa under HSBC and became one of the top bigwigs in the Chinese circle on Hong Kong Island. What Xu Ang wants to win is not comparable to Changhe, and Xu Ang is still a British man. Give it to him, not the kind that doesn''t work.


    Can gentleman lee compare?


    Obviously not.


    It is really surprising that such a number one person has come out of the mainland.


    On the way back, Long Wu said to Wang Jin, "We all share his love."


    Wang Jin: "?"


    Long woke him up at five: "Stock market."


    Wang Jin''s eyes lit up and he laughed.

 Chapter 526： petite

    Children rely on intuition to judge whether a person is good or bad, and they express their emotions very directly.


    "The baby doesn''t like him."


    "He''s a nuisance."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi don''t feel very good about Toilo and Fei Peng. When their brother is talking with these two people, they have to give him face and not talk nonsense. When the two were far away, the two little sisters immediately came to their brother''s side, their little faces wrinkled and full of disgust.


    People who don''t even like the little sister are not good people.


    Rubbing the little sister''s little head, Xu Ang was about to tease them and make them forget the nasty ghosts, when Schmidt led his own people over: "Mr. Xu, we have received new instructions from the headquarters, and then we will implement them. Another task. Until then, I will pass on Master Toilo''s gift."


    After finishing speaking, Schmidt handed over something.


    There is the ownership transfer document of the mansion in the middle of the mountain where Xu Ang lives now. All the above procedures have been completed, and only Xu Ang''s signature is required.


    Obviously, this is something that was prepared early in the morning.


    Too petite.


    After taking the document, Xu Ang, who watched Schmidt and others leave, pouted.


    Even though Toilo gave him a mansion, Xu Ang''s evaluation of this person is getting lower and lower.


    Gift-giving is exquisite, and it can also show a person''s tolerance. For the same mansion in the middle of the mountain, the two parties negotiated to send it before or after the matter was negotiated. The difference is not so big.


    Xu Ang understood Toilo''s thoughts. Whether this half-mountain mansion is to be given to him depends on the outcome of this negotiation.


    If he has achieved his goal now, he will wait for Xu Ang''s team to negotiate the details with his people, and then the two sides will sign the matter to death, and the mansion Toilo will be given away.


    If I want to come to Toilo, I also know that Huaxia is soft-hearted and short-handed, and Xu Ang will not regret it if he accepts this mansion.


    If his goal is not achieved, it is impossible for this mansion in the middle of the mountain to be given to Xu Ang. Even from Schmidt''s attitude just now, it is impossible to say that they will be sent tea by the owner, which will embarrass him. Worse still, he will send someone to hype it up, making Xu Ang a laughing stock.


    If Xu Ang guessed correctly, the reason why Toilo asked Fat Peng to come is to prepare for the latter situation.


    At that time, there will really be a conflict, and Fat Peng, the last governor of Hong Kong, will become another successor to him. With the shameless, predatory nature of the British, there''s nothing they can''t do.


    "It''s really risky to live in someone else''s house."


    Not in a hurry to read the documents, Xu Ang had to recruit his own lawyer and sign it only after confirming that there were no problems with it.


    Now that you know that some people are shameless, you might as well think of them as more shameless, and be careful.


    "Boss, it was my fault."


    Hendry, who was recruited by Xu Ang to Hong Kong Island, looked ugly after learning what happened.


    Surprise, anger, panic... and other emotions made his expression complicated.


    Hendry never thought that this Toilo of the Oppenheimer family would be such a person, without the slightest demeanor, nor a gentleman at all.


    Sure enough, the so-called gentleman of the British is only to make others a gentleman, and the gentleman''s demeanor is also used to restrain others.


    Bind other people''s hands and feet, so that they can take advantage of being robbers more easily.


    Hendry and the other two lawyers read the document carefully and found that there was no problem, and Xu Ang signed it.


    This mid-level mansion has changed owners from now on.


    Then, Xu Ang said to the lawyer on Hong Kong Island: "Lawyer Chen, I want to give this half-mountain mansion to Miss Tang Lu, please help me deal with it."


    Attorney Chen''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he said calmly, "Okay."


    The mansion in the middle of the mountain said that it would be delivered. It''s good for rich people.


    Isn''t the inland poor? It''s the same place as the countryside, so why do young people in such places go after girls so much?


    "You have some conscience."


    Tang Lu did not refuse.


    With her well-informed level of information, how could she not know that Xu Ang gave Yang Xiaomi a villa, although this girl is not as fond of the mid-level mansion as the people on Hong Kong Island, but this is not a matter of the house.


    Asking He Xing to send the lawyer surnamed Chen away, Xu Ang said to the other lawyer, "Hello, Lawyer Luo, thank you for your hard work."


    Unlike the lawyer surnamed Chen, Luo Cheng is a mainlander, but he has a better understanding of the laws of Hong Kong Island, so he was invited by Xu Ang.


    Mainland, Hong Kong Island, plus Hendry, three lawyers from different places, these are Xu Ang''s three insurances to prevent Toilo from playing contract traps for himself.


    "Lawyer Luo, I heard that you intend to develop a law firm. You can speak up if you need it."


    Luo Cheng''s eyes lit up after hearing what Xu Ang said.


    opportunity!


    At this moment, Luo Cheng only had these two words in his heart.


    What do you do when the opportunity arises?


    Of course grab it.


    Luo Cheng said quickly: "I do have this idea, but I have to rely on Boss Xu for your help."


    "Lawyer Luo is Jun He''s old man. I believe in your ability. Let''s take this opportunity to discuss in detail."


    Xu Ang gave Hendry a wink, and Hendry, who was just listening, sat up straight.


    In fact, Hendry wanted to persuade Xu Ang for a long time. As Xu Ang''s business map gradually expands, he will use lawyers more and more. Instead of using others, it is better to use resources to support a law firm. With Xu Ang''s resources, as long as the person he is looking for is not a waste, it will not be a problem to become one of the top law firms in China.


    But don��t underestimate law firms, let alone think that law firms are a group of lawyers who set up a place to help people file lawsuits.


    With the development of economy, the tentacles of large law firms can extend to every corner of society. Take Sheng Xin, who is a partner of Hendry, whose business is not limited to the United States, Europe, Asia, and even Africa have their people.


    Their customers include international organizations, government agencies, multinational groups, large, medium and small enterprises, even banks, financial institutions, insurance businesses, etc. are also their service targets.


    Its partners include but are not limited to securities companies, investment banks, other law firms, accounting firms, asset appraisal agencies, chambers of commerce, etc. It can be said that any collective or individual who needs to deal with the law, All business dealings with Dalu.


    As a result, you can see them in various fields such as finance and banking, investment and securities, telecommunications and aerospace.


    This kind of organization is generally known but not understood. In fact, it is a ubiquitous behemoth, weaving a large network that spreads all over the society.


    The silence is terrifying and suffocating.


    Looking at Xu Ang''s still green face, Hendry fell into a trance.


    When we first met, the boy who was wearing white-washed clothes and his family squeezed into an old tube building had already played such a high-end game.


    And it has been less than two years since he first met Xu Ang.


    "The world is changing so fast, I need to work harder to keep up."

 Chapter 527： big fat dog

    In November, the temperature in Peiping had dropped early, and the people who traveled wrapped themselves up tightly, but there was a little person who was angry.


    "Sister is not a fat dog!"


    Xiaoxiao struggled hard in her brother''s hands, and the little man had three words written all over his body��no cooperation.


    She is a beautiful Xiaogouzi, so don''t be a fat dog. You look at Xiao Qingzi, she''s all a little ball, stupid and not good-looking at all.


    "Brother, you rascal!"


    Xiaogouzi clenched her fists with her hands, and Xiaogouzi fluttered her teeth and claws. She wanted to beat her brother and drive him away.


    She is not a little Qingzi, and she is not a three-year-old at the age of four. She doesn''t know what her brother says. She has her own small temper.


    Holding the fierce little sister in one hand and the cold-proof equipment commonly known as a space suit in the other, Xu Ang glanced at the arrogant Xiaogouzi and did not force her to wear clothes. He just told Karina: "Open the hatch."


    The cold wind rushed in, causing a slight pain in his face.


    Xiao Gouzi gave a cold war, and opened his mouth: "Ah!"


    Putting down Xiaogouzi, Xu Ang pointed to the outside and said to her, "Let''s go, go out."


    There was still a quarrel before, and the noisy Xiaogouzi seemed to have taken root under his feet, standing there and motionless.


    "I''m not a fool, don''t bully your sister!"


    Xiaoxiao protested to her brother, it was so cold outside, so she didn''t go out.


    "You''re not going? Then you stay here."


    Xu Ang was about to leave, Xiaoxiao rushed over, hugged his brother''s leg, raised his head and smirked at his brother: "Hehe, my brother is wearing a space suit for my sister."


    "If you wear it, you will become a fat dog, and it is not beautiful at all."


    Saying this, Xu Ang moved quickly, and with Xiaoxiao''s cooperation, it only took less than ten seconds to put on the cold-proof equipment for this little sister.


    At this time, Xiao Gouzi didn''t see the arrogance of the previous half, and it seemed that she hadn''t heard the ridicule to her brother. She stuck out her little head and looked out, and she quickly shrank back when the cold wind blew.


    Xu Ang watched as the little sister pointed to the plane and passenger plane that had already set up the steps, and raised his short legs to show him: "Brother, look at my little one."


    See if it''s fake, tell my brother and sister that they are still children, so long stairs can''t let my sister walk alone, or what will happen if my sister falls. You are the elder brother of the younger sister, and you need to protect the younger sister. This is what Xiaogouzi wants to express.


    "Little bitch."


    Knowing that the little sister was afraid, Xu Ang despised this little dog and stretched out his hand: "I''ll hold you."


    Xiaogouzi obediently put his small hand in his brother''s palm, let his brother''s big hand wrap his small hand, and followed his brother out without saying a word.


    After walking down the steps and her feet on the flat ground, she struggled to retract her little hands, then spread them out, blocking Xu Ang''s way, and shouted loudly to her brother: "You turned your sister into a fat dog, Turning Xiao Qingzi into a little fat dog, you big-faced, big bad guy, you are a big fat dog! A little bit����


    Calling me a fat dog and making faces at me, who gave you the courage, little sister.


    Xu Ang reached out to catch it, and Xiaoxiao, who had been prepared, turned around and ran away. However, she forgot that she was a fat dog in a space suit, and she was no longer flexible.


    So, Xiaogouzi, who was so easily caught by his brother''s neck, could only shout for help: "Help, help, Mommy, save my life!"


    Hearing Xiaogouzi''s cry for help, Fang Shuying didn''t say anything and walked by without looking at it.


    This makes Xiao Qingzi anxious, and her mother doesn''t save her sister Xiaoxiao, so what should I do?


    She turned around at Xu Ang''s feet in a hurry. In order not to let the timid puppy make her eyes dizzy, Xu Ang gave her Xiaoxiao the same treatment.


    The two little sisters were carried by Xu Ang, and Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai saved them from laughing.


    Fang Shuying in the car looked at the two girls and then at Xu Ang with a complicated expression. She didn''t wait for Xu Ang and the others, she directly asked the driver to start the car and leave first.


    Xu Ang scratched his head when he saw it. He knew that his mother must have seen it, and he also knew that her mother had an opinion on him, but since her mother did not express her objection, he acquiesced to her.


    Hey, is this a solution to a problem?


    Xiaoxiao''s short legs, who was held in Yang Xiaomi''s arms, kept kicking at her brother, and shouted: "The big bad guy who bullied my sister, you are a big fat dog, bang bang wang..."


    What an aggressive Xiaogouzi, looking at her posture, if Yang Xiaomi hadn''t hugged her, she would have rushed up to fight with her brother.


    Xiao Gouzi was so excited that Xiao Qingzi, who was sitting quietly on Zhao Xiaodai''s lap, also decided to stop being a timid puppy. She decided to help her sister Xiaoxiao��she hugged Yang Xiaomi''s one hand with both hands, "Uh-huh" "Uh-huh" pulled him outward with all his strength.


    Yang Xiaomi, who was surprised by this little sister''s behavior, was distracted and really let Xiaoxiao get out of his arms.


    Xiaogouzi was stunned.


    She held her hands high, raised a small slap, and stood still.


    Xu Ang smiled and hooked his finger at the little sister: "Come on, little sister, let''s decide the outcome."


    Quickly put away the small slap, Xiaoxiao patted the driver''s seat in front and shouted anxiously: "Rough hair! Rough hair! Auntie Bear, let''s get rough hair!"


    Xiaogouzi wouldn''t do anything about fighting with his brother.


    "I''m still a child!"


    When her brother got into the car, Xiaoxiao slipped back into Yang Xiaomi''s arms, hoping to seek the protection of sister Xiaomi.


    It''s a pity that Yang Xiaomi let her down, and her sister Xiaomi couldn''t protect her at all.


    "Your older brother bullies your little sister, you...you..."


    Xu Ang pinched Xiao Gouzi''s little face and asked her, "What am I?"


    Xiaoxiao stretched out her little hand and pinched Xiao Qingzi''s little face beside her.


    "Little Qingzi, hurry up and say it."


    Xiao Qingzi: "???"


    Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud.


    This little dog is sometimes stupid, and sometimes very cunning.


    Xu Ang pouted and decided to let his silly sister go.


    As soon as he let go, Xiaogouzi didn''t stop again. This little sister arched her head in Yang Xiaomi''s arms and greeted Xiao Qingzi: "Come here, Xiao Qingzi, sister Xiaomi is soft and comfortable."


    Xiao Qingzi blinked. She patted Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi again. After comparing the minds of the two women, the little sister began to crawl towards Yang Xiaomi.


    Although she did not speak, she told everyone the answer with practical actions.


    Yang Xiaomi: "Hey."


    This time, just smile.


    Zhao Xiaodai: "��"


    So, love goes away, right?


    Covering his mouth with his hand, he turned his head to look out the window, Xu Ang tried hard not to laugh out loud.


    The two puppies in the family each have their own characteristics. Xiaogouzi is the best at what he can do and picks up troubles. Xiaoqingzi is the one who is worried, and Xu Ang wishes to call her the strongest.


    Holding Zhao Xiaodai''s shoulders, Xu Ang said, "Girl, there is a warm embrace here that you can borrow.

 Chapter 528： Role

    Pulling up the knocker and knocking on the door, Zheng Jiajia took a half step back and began to wait quietly after listening to the knocking sound of the copper knocker and the door.


    Not long after, the door opened.


    Seeing Zheng Jiajia, Yang Xiaomi smiled and greeted Zheng Jiajia and the people behind her: "Jiajia, you''re here. Come in, the boss is waiting for you."


    Walking into Shaonian Garden, this place has not changed from the last time Zheng Jiajia came, but there is a difference in Zheng Jiajia''s feeling.


    People''s moods can affect people''s senses. The same thing, people''s moods are different, and the feelings when they see it will be different.


    In the quiet courtyard, Xu Ang was watching Zhao Xiaodai learn to make tea. The arrival of Zheng Jiajia and the others made the quiet here no longer, but it made the courtyard more lively and popular.


    "Jiajia is here, sit down."


    Xu Ang motioned everyone to sit down and said to Zheng Jiajia and the others: "I believe that Hong Kong Island has already sent someone to contact you about the cooperation. This time I decided to cooperate with them and start the actors from Hong Kong Island as the leading actors, except that Hong Kong Island is better than us. In addition to being better at police and criminal films, it is also because the influence of Hong Kong Island films in the world, especially in Asia, is still there.��


    Zheng Jiajia understands this: "It has been discussed in the script company. If you only focus on the domestic market, it is not easy to pass the review, and the box office may not be very high."


    Everyone knows the domestic film and television environment. If you really only focus on the domestic market, even Liu Tianwang and Chao Wei may not be able to earn their salary.


    And only in the bigger market, relying on foreign box office revenue to make money.


    After all, the ending required in China is too much to pursue great perfection, and things that are too perfect are not necessarily pleasing to the audience.


    "It''s best understood within the company."


    Xu Ang said so.


    Zheng Jiajia knew that even if they couldn''t understand it, they had to implement what Xu Ang set. Although Xu Ang is not the only shareholder of Xiaoxiao Media, Xu Ang also needs to consider the ideas of other people when he acts, but as long as the interests of the company are not harmed, the wishes of the major shareholders must be carried out.


    What''s more, Xu Ang is not an ordinary major shareholder, so let''s take a look at it.


    "Jiajia, you can think of this, I''m quite satisfied." Xu Ang said to Zheng Jiajia, "Actually, there is a third point, which is to show our attitude. We must know that Hong Kong Island will return next year, and we must pay attention to it at this time. The returning compatriots expressed their kindness and made them feel the warmth of the big family of the motherland. But some people are slandering us, saying that we Xiaoxiao Media will only praise actors from the mainland and reject our colleagues on Hong Kong Island and the Bay. I am in "Infernal Affairs" That''s exactly what he did in the casting of the cast to bust that rumor."


    Whether it is a rumor, you know, I know, many people in the company are aware of it.


    Zheng Jiajia thought in her heart that the boss is really the boss. When it comes to understanding and sensitivity to the spirit above, he is much better than himself. Now I can only start from Xiaoxiao Media itself, and my consideration is not comprehensive enough.


    Passing over Zheng Jiajia, Xu Ang said to the people who followed Zheng Jiajia: "Have you read the script, put some effort into the characters and use more refreshments. Don''t look at the small number of your scenes, if the market responds well, it can be done. series of movies."


    The original time and space "Infernal Affairs" has been made into a trilogy. Although the latter two are not as explosive as the first in terms of influence and box office, it does not prevent them from being good movies.


    Zheng Chao and Changhua agreed, and they had already adjusted more than one level of attention to the film in their hearts.


    Originally, they still had a little complaint in their hearts. In the company''s major productions, they try to select people from within, but this time, outsiders took the lead, while they played small supporting roles. After hearing Xu Ang''s explanation today, the complaints in their hearts disappeared.


    Sure enough, the boss loves us the most.


    Just said how the boss suddenly changed his temper and did things cheap for outsiders. It turned out that he had considerations other than movies.


    This time we are on the first floor, Mr. Zheng is on the second floor, and the boss is on the fifth floor.


    Zheng Chao and Chang Hua played the roles of the two protagonists when they were young. Xu Ang used them to replace the photographers Zhen Guanxi and Yukiss Le, so that they could try to pick the lead when the series of movies was released.


    As for Wu Jing, the wolf warrior...


    "I play the villain?"


    "Or a supporting role?"


    Wu Jing expressed that she didn''t understand it, because according to the company''s previous training route for him, shouldn''t he follow the path of his senior brother Lian Jie and be a positive protagonist.


    Xu Ang told him: "The current environment is different from Lian Jie''s time. When there is already one Lian Jie, the second Lian Jie can''t do it. In this case, why not do the opposite on the big screen? After all, as long as you perform well, even the villain can make the audience remember you. Besides, the positive role will definitely be regarded as the protagonist by the audience? I don��t think so. Wu Jing, you said that if you played a villain, you would steal the positive role. The limelight, let the audience only remember you, what would it be like to treat you as the protagonist of the movie. Would you like to give it a try?"


    Wu Jing began to ponder. He knew that Xu Ang''s vision was much more accurate than his own. Even Xu Ang said that there was a Lian Jie pressing down on it, and it was almost impossible for him to copy Lian Jie''s path.


    One is a path that is almost doomed to failure, and the other is to find another way, relying on strength to win respect, how to choose Wu Jing will soon have the answer.


    He replied: "Then do as you say, boss. But I have to report something to you boss. Master Yuan found me and said that there is a TV series that wants me to be the leading actor. Look..."


    As for Wu Jing, the wolf warrior...


    "I play the villain?"


    "Or a supporting role?"


    Wu Jing expressed that she didn''t understand because according to the company''s previous training route for him, shouldn''t he follow the path of his senior brother Lian Jie and be a positive protagonist.


    Xu Ang told him: "The current environment is different from Lian Jie''s time. When there is already one Lian Jie, the second Lian Jie can''t do it. In this case, why not do the opposite on the big screen? After all, as long as you perform well, even the villain can make the audience remember you. Besides, the positive role will definitely be regarded as the protagonist by the audience? I don��t think so. Wu Jing, you said that if you played a villain, you would steal the positive role. The limelight, let the audience only remember you, what would it be like to treat you as the protagonist of the movie. Would you like to give it a try?"


    Wu Jing began to ponder. He knew that Xu Ang''s vision was much more accurate than his own. Even Xu Ang said that there was a Lian Jie pressing down on it, and it was almost impossible for him to copy Lian Jie''s path.


    One is a path that is almost doomed to failure, and the other is to find another way, relying on strength to win respect, how to choose Wu Jing will soon have the answer.


    He replied: "Then do as you say, boss. But I have to report something to you boss. Master Yuan found me and said that there is a TV series that wants me to be the leading actor. Look..."

 Chapter 529： Film and television is the product of capital piled up

    The arrangement of the company''s artist roles is very simple. Now Brother Chao and Brother Zhanlang have not achieved fame, and they have no pomp and temper.


    In fact, even if they did, they wouldn''t show off. After all, it was Xu Ang who arranged this.


    There are several domestic film and television companies, from the beginning of the country, down to the grass stage team, who can bloom as much as Xiaoxiao Media, movies and TV dramas are released at the same time, and there are more than one opening at the same time.


    The most important thing is that Xiaoxiao Media has money.


    What is the film and television industry?


    Art?


    Nonsence!


    The product of capital accumulation.


    If you don��t believe it, think about it carefully. Which movies and TV series don��t cost money, and it��s not a matter of spending a little bit of a big production, it��s burning money.


    Without the participation of capital, can the film and television industry work?


    When it comes to capital, other than the national prefix, who can compare with Xu Ang. Looking at the Huaxia business circle at this time, it is even more so when it is reduced to the small pond of the entertainment circle.


    With Xu Ang standing behind, Xiaoxiao Entertainment has the power to say no.


    Some investors have to plug in a related household and give a good drama to the whole bad movie. If Xiaoxiao Media feels that the risk is too great after an internal evaluation, it will be fine to refuse it directly. Not like other colleagues in the country, they can only hold their noses and endure it.


    The company''s stubbornness is a good thing for the artists under the company.


    Instead of being forced or semi-forced to do things that are not part of an actor''s profession, they have more options.


    Some artists can accept some things, but some artists are unwilling, and the latter cannot be deprived of their right to say no.


    For the passive profession of an actor, Xiaoxiao Media is so attractive that no other domestic film and television company can compare it.


    "The company has started shooting multiple dramas at the same time, and it must work **** the channel to avoid the situation where the drama is not broadcast on a good platform after the drama is shot."


    Xu Ang explained to Zheng Jiajia.


    "I''m already preparing for the movie channel. Yu Dong is a very talented person. I believe he can do it well. But the TV channels are different. We try to make good friends with each local TV station, and we must also have priority."


    TV stations are different from TV stations, such as Hunan TV station, which has always been ahead of its domestic counterparts, and the imperial court station, which has the advantage of crushing local stations.


    Zheng Jiajia said: "It''s like this, boss. We have had a cooperative relationship with Xiangnan Taiwan, and they are more in line with us in some ideas than the conservativeness of other local stations, so it is our key cooperation object, the imperial court. Relationship companies are also working hard to establish.��


    "You''ll be fine."


    "Remember, eggs cannot be put in one basket, learn to spread the risk."


    Xu Ang and Zheng Jiajia chatted about Xiaoxiao Media. He has already taken the lead in the domestic entertainment industry. Since he is ahead, he must continue to lead.


    This kind of leadership is not only in terms of resources such as money channels, but also in ideological and strategic development.


    Xu Ang instructed Zheng Jiajia: "The "Legend" operated by the company Wangyi is very popular. You can contact President Ding to see if you can cooperate."


    Zheng Jiajia didn''t react for a while and asked, "Boss, what do you mean?"


    "I mean let the editors of the company write something based on the legendary background, use their imagination, and if the script is approved, they can make a TV series or even a movie."


    "Game TV series and movies?"


    Zheng Jiajia didn''t expect to play like this, because it has never been done in the circle before.


    Seeing her stunned look, Xu Ang went into more detail: "The game of the fire and the novel of the fire have one thing in common. They have been screened and tested by the market and are in line with the current market demand. The novel of the fire can be adapted. Movies and TV shows, why can��t games? Jiajia, it��s better to be more active in your thinking. You can��t hold the old idea that games are all things that delay people, and will make people lose their minds and ignore them subconsciously. The world is changing , society is progressing, if you want not to be eliminated, if you want to always be one step ahead, you must not fall behind mentally.��


    Zheng Jiajia nodded quickly.


    Xu Ang was right, she did subconsciously ignore the game.


    This is no wonder she, everyone has been instilled in such a concept since childhood, that playing games is wrong, and that playing games is a big mistake, so they will have a mentality to stay away from them, and subconsciously will refuse to let the brain accept the idea of game information.


    But I don''t know that the times have changed. Under the impact of the tide of commodity economy, many old concepts have to be changed.


    "If this is the case, online games are one aspect, and stand-alone games should also be paid attention to." Zheng Jiajia responded quickly, and she immediately said, "Compared to online games, stand-alone games appeared earlier, and projects that have accumulated many fans after market screening are more popular. many."


    "Then you have to be more attentive." When it comes to stand-alone games, Xu Ang thought of a classic, "Didn''t Daewoo, who stayed in the bay, released a game called "Legend of Sword and Fairy" last year, go and buy its copyright. It is best to have full copyrights including comics, novels, TV series, etc."


    "Okay, boss."


    Zheng Jiajia memorized the keywords: Stay Bay, Daewoo, Legend of Sword and Fairy.


    What Xu Ang specifically pointed out was definitely outstanding. Zheng Jiajia didn''t dare to ignore this project, she would personally supervise it.


    Zheng Jiajia didn''t know that "The Legend of Sword and Fairy" is indeed a good project, and its star-making ability is not weak. Xu Ang does attach great importance to it, but what makes Xu Ang more memorable is the development of the film and television project "Legend".


    There is a word called big IP, which is a concept that will be valued in later generations.


    With the popularity of "Legend" in China, if it is developed in a timely manner and willing to invest in it, it will definitely produce unexpected results.


    Without that arrogant company that is short-sighted but doesn��t know where it came from, Goryeo is holding back, as long as the people from Zheng Jiajia and Xiaoxiao Media put some thought into it, this project can be successful.


    The only difference is how successful it is.


    The "Legend" project is just an appetizer. Who made it only popular in China? What Xu Ang really values ??is the effect brought by the successful development of it.


    If the big IP of "Legend" can be successful Then, what about Diablo?


    Cute beast... well, it''s World of Warcraft, also known as Yamaguchi Mountain.


    There are so many legendary heroes in this game and so many characters that players are familiar with. In the years when it was in the limelight, it swept the world and was sought after by countless players.


    Mi Man with a smaller audience like Marvel can be very popular, and there is no reason why World of Warcraft with a wider audience can''t.


    Xu Ang is not Vidiwang, and will play a good hand to a pulp.


    Before Mr. Tony has experienced the ups and downs of life, and can play the role of Iron Man well, it is completely possible to make a series of Warcraft movies to make money.


    Wait until the audience is tired of the Warcraft series of movies, and then use the Marvel Universe to change their taste.


    And then let the glass **** develop wretchedly in the gaps of the Marvel universe, and use the same model to do the Blizzard Alliance series.


    But before that, Xu Ang had to grab the glass **** first.

 Chapter 230： I feel the happiness of little brother

    "You complete your daily check-in and get a random reward: Absolute Bounce."


    Xu Ang, who got up early, wiped his face to clear his mind.


    If it weren''t for the random rewards for signing in every day today, Xu Ang almost forgot that he still has an annual task about the NBA.


    Most of the world''s first impressions of NBA players are high, very high.


    It''s like you can''t play professional basketball without being tall enough.


    This is usually the case. Tall people do have advantages over short people on the basketball court, but there are no absolutes in the world. There will always be some people who stand up to break people''s inherent impressions and shatter your common sense.


    Take Sbert Weber, who is nicknamed "Potato". He was only 1.68 meters tall, not even 1.7 meters tall.


    And his slam dunk king didn''t come from the opponent''s water, nor because the enemy was too weak. He got it on his own.


    Even Dominic Wilkins of the NBA Hall of Fame, this "human movie essence" has become his defeat, which shows that Weber''s dunk king has gold content.


    He was less than 1.7 meters tall and won the dunk king, which shows how amazing Weber''s jumping ability is.


    The vast majority of people face NBA-standard hoops, not to mention dunks, they have to ask whether they can touch the rim.


    Scratching his head, Xu Ang sighed: I have become stronger again.


    Originally possessing Curry''s super long-range shooting, LeBron''s physical fitness, plus Irving''s ball-handling skills, and Anthony''s fancy offensive methods, Xu Ang was already strong enough to foul, and now he has strengthened his jumping ability, This made Xu Ang even more terrifying.


    Although Xu Ang''s character will not say things like "I can destroy a team by myself", but his strength makes people think so.


    I yawned and started to warm up, gradually awakening my body that had been sleeping all night.


    Xu Ang rejoiced for his opponent.


    Old hooligan, just be lucky, fortunate that I play in the NBA just to complete an annual task, otherwise you, the **** of basketball, will be miserable.


    In other words, can I grab the old hooligan''s lines and fill the force first step by step?


    It''s really exciting to think about walking someone else''s path and leaving others with nowhere to go.


    Xu Ang can feel the happiness of Brother Ma. It turns out that people who have never done this kind of happiness really can''t understand it.


    Although Xu Ang had already lightened his pace and tried not to make a sound, the sound was inevitable.


    Immediately after her brother got up, she occupied Xu Ang''s place. Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping soundly, was sleeping very deeply. This Xiaogouzi was a snooze child. As long as no one called her, she could sleep until noon before getting up.


    The reason why I didn''t sleep until the afternoon was because I was hungry and needed to eat lunch.


    Unlike Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi''s sleep is very light.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Ang to warm up, the little sister sat up, her eyes were half-closed, and she foolishly played one-two-three, a wooden man game with herself.


    Sitting silly for a few minutes, Xiao Qingzi''s little head gradually woke up.


    She smirked at Xu Ang and reached out to rub her eyes.


    Xu Ang saw the little hand holding the little sister and picked her up.


    "Don''t rub your eyes, your eyes will hurt. Brother will take you to wash your face."


    The eyes are the most vulnerable part of the human body. The eyes of adults are very delicate, not to mention the eyes of children.


    But rubbing your eyes makes you feel more comfortable at first, making you want to rub the more you rub, and when you feel pain and discomfort, your eyes are already hurt.


    Once the delicate eyes are injured, inflamed, red and swollen, etc., it is not bad, because it is usually cured by buying some potions. People worry about excessive damage to the eyes, resulting in decreased vision or even blindness.


    When her brother grabbed her little hand, Xiao Qingzi didn''t struggle, she said hello, and buried her little head in Xu Ang''s arms, rubbing her little face back and forth against Xu Ang.


    If Xiaoxiao did this when she woke up, Xu Ang would definitely push away this little dog''s head with disgust.


    Whoever made Xiao Gouzi so bad would bully his brother.


    Xu Ang was certain and certain that Xiao Gouzi was using his brother''s clothes as a face wipe.


    Xiao Qingzi will not.


    Maybe it''s because Xiao Qingzi is still a three-year-old child, not as arrogant as Xiao Gouzi, and not as arrogant as Xiao Gouzi, so he won''t bully Xu Ang''s brother with all his might.


    Xiao Qingzi, who still listened to her brother''s words, was very cooperative and washed her little face with Xu Ang''s help. She turned from a confused baby who just woke up to full of energy.


    Across the little sister''s flimsy pajamas, Xu Ang could feel the little sister''s soft and warm body, like a high-end pillow with excellent feel, making people not want to let go.


    Xu Ang didn''t let go, and Xiao Qingzi didn''t run out. Her little body in her brother''s arms twisted and twisted, like a fleshy little bug, playing coquettish and naughty with her brother.


    It wasn''t until Xu Ang patted her little **** that she became honest.


    Gently pinching Xiao Qingzi''s arm, Xu Ang found that this little sister had grown flesh, not the skinny appearance Xu Ang had when he first met this little sister.


    Of course, even with the flesh, Xu Ang still felt light when he hugged this little sister, as if she had no weight.


    Xiao Qingzi is lighter than when Xiaoxiao was three years old.


    "elder brother."


    Xiao Qingzi, who was lying in his brother''s arms, shouted softly. When Xu Ang looked down at her, the little sister was looking at him with dark eyes.


    Seeing that my brother was looking at me, I held the pillow so that I didn''t want to let go.


    Xu Ang didn''t let go, and Xiao Qingzi didn''t run out. Her little body in her brother''s arms twisted and twisted, like a fleshy little bug, playing coquettish and naughty with her brother.


    It wasn''t until Xu Ang patted her little **** that she became honest.


    Gently pinching Xiao Qingzi''s arm, Xu Ang found that this little sister had grown flesh, not the skinny appearance Xu Ang had when he first met this little sister.


    Of course, even with the flesh, Xu Ang still felt light when he hugged this little sister, as if she had no weight.


    Xiao Qingzi is lighter than when Xiaoxiao was three years old.


    "elder brother."


    Xiao Qingzi, who was lying in his brother''s arms, shouted softly. When Xu Ang looked down at her, the little sister was looking at him with black eyes Seeing that her brother was looking at herself,


    High-grade pillow, people don''t want to let go when they hold it.


    Xu Ang didn''t let go, and Xiao Qingzi didn''t run out. Her little body in her brother''s arms twisted and twisted, like a fleshy little bug, playing coquettish and naughty with her brother.


    It wasn''t until Xu Ang patted her little **** that she became honest.


    Gently pinching Xiao Qingzi''s arm, Xu Ang found that this little sister had grown flesh, not the skinny appearance Xu Ang had when he first met this little sister.


    Of course, even with the flesh, Xu Ang still felt light when he hugged this little sister, as if she had no weight.


    Xiao Qingzi is lighter than when Xiaoxiao was three years old.


    "elder brother."


    Xiao Qingzi, who was lying in his brother''s arms, shouted softly. When Xu Ang looked down at her, the little sister was looking at him with dark eyes.


    Seeing my brother looking at me,

 Chapter 231： The sound of wind and rain, the sound of reading, I dont make a sound

    It is common for some people to have a meal together as a family, but that is only because they are not in the past. Only those who have really lost will understand the happiness in ordinary life.


    Xu Ang held a small porcelain bowl, scooped a spoonful of black sesame paste with a spoon, and fed it to his sister''s mouth.


    Xiaoxiao glared at her brother angrily, put her little hands behind her back, and touched her own little butt.


    Damn brother, he actually hit his sister''s **** and hurt her, you know?


    Sister is angry!


    After being bullied by her brother, Xiaoxiao decided one thing. She ignored her brother today to let her brother know that her sister cannot be humiliated.


    Facing the food fed to her mouth, Xiaoxiao didn''t open her mouth as usual, she closed her small mouth tightly.


    Do not eat.


    Do not eat.


    do not eat.


    Big face and big bad guy, feel the anger of my sister!


    Facing the angry little man, Xu Ang took a breath and blew on the steaming black sesame paste.


    The aroma of sesame paste rushed towards Xiaoxiao''s face with the airflow, got into the little sister''s little nose, and poured into the little sister''s little mouth by the way.


    Gum!


    Xiaoxiao couldn''t help swallowing, it was delicious!


    don''t eat?


    Do you really not eat?


    Xiaoxiao is facing soul torture, it smells delicious.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    The sound of another child eating came into Xiaoxiao''s ears. Looking at the sound, Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Qingzi sitting on the other side of her brother was breathing and eating the same black sesame paste. The happy little appearance became the last straw that broke Xiaoxiao''s mind.


    Xiaoxiao snorted, and Xiaoxiao kicked twice in the direction where her brother was sitting, regardless of whether she kicked her brother or not, she treated it as if she did.


    Then, consciously reported that Xiaoxiao, who was woken up by her brother''s little butt, opened her mouth: "Ah!"


    In one bite, even the black sesame paste with a spoon was eaten into the small mouth.


    When Xu Ang slowly pulled out the spoon, he found that the spoon was shiny and clean as if it had just been washed.


    Looking at Xiaoxiao again, the little sister who was reluctant just a moment ago has squinted her eyes with laughter. Her little face reveals happiness and joy. Thinking about it, this is what happiness looks like.


    "Umm, uh, uh..."


    The little mouth turned round and round, and deliberately made noises.


    Xiao Qingzi looked at her sister Xiaoxiao, covered her mouth with her little hands, and giggled quietly. While laughing, she looked at Xu Ang with her eyes.


    Noticing the little sister''s gaze, Xu Ang put down Xiaoxiao''s small porcelain bowl, took Xiao Qingzi''s spoon, and fed her a mouthful in the expectant gaze of the little sister.


    "Good porcelain!"


    Leaning her small body against the back of the chair, Xiao Qingzi''s eyes narrowed with joy. Her little hands were waving and her little feet were kicking back and forth in the air, so happy that she wanted to fly.


    The two little sisters were so happy, but they were bitter to the other little sister who was at the same table.


    Sisi looked at Xiaoxiao and then at Xiao Qingzi, she was panicked.


    Do I want to feed Xiaoxiao''s sister''s brother?


    Scratching her little head, Sisi didn''t know what to do, so she could only take a sip of the soy milk she had put in sugar.


    Think baby don''t panic, drink sweet soy milk first.


    "good to eat!"


    Sisi sighed contentedly, and she narrowed her eyes in happiness.


    Compared to when she was brought home by her sister, she is so much happier now. She doesn''t have to drink the white porridge that her sister likes but she doesn''t like, and she doesn''t have to be guarded by her sister to eat bitter green vegetables. She is still a child, and she has to eat sweet things to be happy.


    Compared with being at home, I was not happy to be here with Sister Xiaoxiao.


    Sure enough, it''s better for my sister to go to work.


    "Sisi, you are ten years old."


    Touching Baby Si''s little head, Xu Ang asked the little sister.


    As Xiaoxiao''s first friend, and a child who can play with Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, Xu Ang also likes Sisi very much.


    Not only the two little sisters in Xu Ang''s family welcomed her arrival, but also Xu Ang''s brother and Fang Shuying''s mother.


    Sisi proudly raised her hand, made a ten with both hands, and announced loudly, "I''m ten years old."


    Today is not Sisi''s birthday, in fact her birthday has already passed. It''s a pity that Liu Li and Nan Kong were busy with their careers, so they could only spare half a day to celebrate Sisi''s hasty birthday. As for the other half, it was Liu Ruoxi, who took leave from the crew and went home.


    It can be said that as an important day in life, Sisi''s tenth birthday was very hasty.


    Fortunately, she is not a sensitive child and is not too sad. After all, the one who can make good friends with the stupid kid from Xu Ang''s family is also a stupid kid with thick nerves and slow reaction.


    But silly kids also have the advantage that they are all optimists.


    The kind that can get by with silly music.


    "Then, ten-year-old Xiao Sisi, we have a present for you."


    Xu Ang said, and poked Xiaoxiao, who was still smiling silly, with his finger.


    The little hand grabbed his brother''s finger, and Xiao Gouzi asked stupidly, "What are you doing?"


    He was speechless to his silly sister Xu Ang, but fortunately there was another puppy who could remind Xiaoxiao this silly child.


    Xiao Qingzi gestured to Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, bag, bag, we bought a new bag."


    After such a reminder, Xiaoxiao remembered.


    She laughed and slipped off the stool and ran to a corner.


    There used to be the entrance and exit of the little sister''s slide from the second floor to the first floor, but now a curtain has been drawn in front of one of its walls, blocking the things behind.


    After Xiaoxiao ran over, she found a small rope and pulled it hard.


    Whoa!


    After the curtain was drawn, what was behind it was revealed to everyone - it was a wall full of small bags.


    Sisi: "Wow!"


    She exclaimed: "So many beautiful bags, so beautiful!"


    Seeing Sisi''s reaction Xiaoxiao was extremely pleased, she hummed and walked out of the steps of disregarding her relatives.


    This little sister walked over in front of the wall full of bags, pacing over, shaking her little hands, wiggling her little ass, it didn''t look like a puppy, it was clearly a little goose.


    According to Xiaogouzi''s ranking at home, she is the youngest, so she can also be called the youngest moth.


    "Look at Sibaobao, gifts are all gifts!"


    She didn''t know where she learned it from, but when she greeted Sisi, she gave Sibao a blowing kiss gesture.


    Murderous!


    Feeling some kind of aura that made childhood fulfilled from his mother, Xu Ang blinked, and quietly moved himself to the corner.


    The sound of wind and rain, the sound of reading, I am silent.


    I''m just an older brother watching a play silently, shivering under my mother''s ruler.


    Xu Ang thinks, maybe Xiaogouzi''s little **** is rushing today, and it will be very hurt.

 Chapter 532： cute puppy

    Sitting in the car, looking at the regressing scenery outside the window, rubbing Xiao Gouzi''s little head, and listening to the little sister''s humming voice, Xu Ang said with emotion, "This is happiness."


    Someone asked, what is happiness?


    It is happiness for cats to eat fish.


    It is happiness for dogs to eat meat.


    Ultraman is also happy to fight little monsters.


    But as an older brother, holding his silly sister, looking at her bitter little face, listening to her whispering her mother''s little words behind her back, and then quietly recording the whole process with a household handheld camera, also a kind of happiness.


    These are full of memories in the future, which are Xiaogouzi''s precious childhood memories.


    Since Xiaogouzi was a child, Fang Shuying, as a mother, must have the right to watch it. Xu Ang planned to show her mother when she got home, so that she could also see this western scene.


    As for whether the mother will make Xiaogouzi''s childhood more complete after reading it, that is another material.


    Xu Ang will record it, very clearly following the whole process.


    I will definitely record the mother''s love for her sister, the little sister''s heartfelt voice after feeling her mother''s love, and the scene that moved her to tears.


    As a brother with a lot of directing skills, Xu Ang will let Xiaogouzi know that his brother''s photography skills are also top-notch.


    "Humph!"


    Xiaoxiao lay on her brother''s lap, humming in dissatisfaction.


    She gets angry when she mentions her mother. The baby is so small, how can she spank the baby''s ass.


    I don''t know if hitting a baby''s **** will hurt a baby?


    "Bad mother, don''t like her!"


    Xu Ang heard Xiaoxiao''s muttering, he pretended not to hear, and asked Xiaogouzi: "What are you talking about, are you talking bad about your brother again? You''re still talking ill of your brother, you have no conscience."


    She patted her brother with her little hand, and Xiaoxiao told her brother, "No, my sister won''t speak ill of my brother. My sister is talking about my mother, and my mother is a badass, and she beats other people''s assholes."


    "Look, brother."


    Saying that, Xiaoxiao is about to take off her own **** and let her brother see her little ass.


    After having breakfast today, she was hit by her mother''s ruler. Based on this little sister''s experience, she was sure that the red seal on her little **** was still there. She wanted to show her brother before the red seal disappeared, in order to prove how bad her mother was.


    Xu Ang quickly grabbed her hand, stopped her behavior, and taught her: "You are almost five years old, you can''t do this, or others will laugh at you for being ashamed."


    Xiaoxiao asked inexplicably: "You are the elder brother, you are not someone else, why are you laughing at the younger sister?"


    In the end, the dog became fierce, as if her brother had done something that made her angry.


    Xu Ang is very wrong.


    He hurriedly touched the little sister''s head to soothe Xiaogouzi''s anger: "Xiaoxiao in my family wants to be a big kid, big kids can''t do shameful things, that''s what little kids do."


    "That''s great."


    Xiao Gouzi muttered, and she regretted that her brother could not see the evidence that the mother bullied the baby.


    But she forgot that when she was being taught, her brother would watch the play from a distance, but he was silent, trying to make people not notice him.


    Xiao Gouzi, who failed to achieve his goal, clenched his small hands into small fists, beat the seat continuously, and kept shouting: "Mom is a villain, a big villain who bullies the baby, the baby doesn''t like her..."


    Seeing that this little sister was so excited, she didn''t know what she thought her mother was doing to her.


    In fact, Xu Ang could see clearly, even though Fang Shuying had hit her **** several times, it was actually the first one that really used her strength. The reason why Xiao Gouzi felt pain was because the first time his little **** was beaten, he would subconsciously think it hurt too.


    "You deserve it, I told you to take Xiao Qingzi to wear only a single shirt when you go home, do you think you are spending the summer?"


    It''s already November in Peiping, this Xiaogouzi is still spending the summer at home, and he has damaged Xiaoqingzi, so he should be taught a lesson.


    If it weren''t for the heating and air conditioning in Xu Ang''s home, and he was not afraid of spending money on heat supply, how could this little thing be so chic.


    But then again, Xiaogouzi has grown up after all and knows Amy.


    He hurriedly touched the little sister''s head to soothe Xiaogouzi''s anger: "Xiaoxiao in my family wants to be a big kid, big kids can''t do shameful things, that''s what little kids do."


    "That''s great."


    Xiao Gouzi muttered, and she regretted that her brother could not see the evidence that the mother bullied the baby.


    But she forgot that when she was being taught, her brother would watch the play from a distance, but he was silent, trying to make people not notice him.


    Xiao Gouzi, who failed to achieve his goal, clenched his small hands into small fists, beat the seat continuously, and kept shouting: "Mom is a villain, a big villain who bullies the baby, the baby doesn''t like her..."


    Seeing that this little sister was so excited, she didn''t know what she thought her mother was doing to her.


    In fact, Xu Ang could see clearly, even though Fang Shuying had hit her **** several times, it was actually the first one that really used her strength. The reason why Xiao Gouzi felt pain was because the first time his little **** was beaten, he would subconsciously think that it hurt too.


    "You deserve it, I told you to take Xiao Qingzi to wear only a single shirt when you go home. Do you think you are spending the summer?"


    It''s already November in Peiping, this Xiaogouzi is still spending the summer at home, and he has damaged Xiaoqingzi, so he should be taught a lesson.


    If it weren''t for the heating and air conditioning in Xu Ang''s home, and he was not afraid of spending money on heat supply, how could this little thing be so chic.


    But then again, Xiaogouzi has grown up after all and knows Amy.


    But she forgot when she was being taught, her brother would watch the play from a distance, but his brother was silent, trying to make people not notice him.


    Xiao Gouzi, who failed to achieve his goal, clenched his small hands into small fists, beat the seat continuously, and kept shouting: "Mom is a villain, a big villain who bullies the baby, the baby doesn''t like her..."


    Seeing that this little sister was so excited, she didn''t know what she thought her mother was doing to her.


    In fact, Xu Ang could see clearly, even though Fang Shuying had hit her **** several times, it was actually the first one that really used her strength. The reason why Xiao Gouzi felt pain was because the first time his little **** was beaten, he would subconsciously think that it hurt too.


    "You deserve it, I told you to take Xiao Qingzi to wear only a single shirt when you go home. Do you think you are spending the summer?"


    It''s already November in Peiping, this Xiaogouzi is still spending the summer at home, and he has damaged Xiaoqingzi, so he should be taught a lesson.


    If it weren''t for the heating and air conditioning in Xu Ang''s home, and he was not afraid of spending money on heat supply, how could this little thing be so chic.


    But then again, Xiaogouzi has grown up after all and knows Amy.

 Chapter 533： The former county palace and chance encounter

    Zhang Ada pointed at the compound and said, "Boss, that''s it."


    Seeing that Xu Ang was looking at him, the man in the suit and leather shoes in front of the half-opened courtyard subconsciously adjusted his clothes and straightened his slightly crooked tie.


    It was obvious that he wanted to give Xu Ang a good first impression as a buyer.


    However, his restrained demeanor, unskilled movements, and the suit that didn''t fit him, plus the tie that didn''t match the suit, were all revealing some information.


    "What''s the matter, old man."


    Xu Ang is asking Zhang Ada.


    Part of the reason he was willing to come today was his curiosity.


    He clearly asked Zhang Ada to find some old objects for him, and kept the goodies left by his ancestors. After a collection addiction, he never thought that Zhang Ada didn''t find one for him seriously. The house introduced itself to two courtyards.


    The first time was Li Sanru''s yard. Given that Li Sanru had a lot of antiques in this yard, Xu Ang also said something.


    Anyway, the deal wasn''t a loss.


    The second time is today.


    It was still a courtyard, and from the specifications of the courtyard gate, Li Sanru''s courtyard seemed not as big as this one. However, the location of this yard is obviously not as good as that of Li Sanru''s. Although it can also see the Forbidden City, it is much farther away.


    If flying a kite in Li Sanru''s yard will fall into the Forbidden City, then this yard can also see the palace walls of the Forbidden City.


    This is like the gap between the inner ring and the 1.5 ring. If you count the area of ??the latter extending outwards, you can say that it is close to the second ring.


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Ada explained: "Boss, you know that if you want a wide supply of goods in our business, you will have more friends. This seller''s surname is Zhong, a friend of a friend of mine, and this mansion is his old man. The old man bought it before his liberation. It is said that it used to be the palace of the former county king, but it was destroyed by the military disaster first, and it was almost destroyed. Now what you see is rebuilt later. "


    "Barrier disaster?"


    Xu Ang remembered that the Beiping city of the last dynasty suffered only a few military disasters. He was familiar with the Eight-Power Allied Forces, and he knew less about it during the Jiajing period. As for the period of the Republic of China, it is hard to say. After all, at that time, as Mr. Lu said, the city head changed to the great king''s flag, and you sang and I came on stage.


    If it was caused by the uprising army during the Jiajing period, the yard after the repair is also a cultural relic and antique, and it is very valuable.


    Zhang Ada replied, "It was from the Braided Army period."


    "The farce of Zhang Xun''s restoration?"


    Xu Ang was slightly disappointed.


    He took a closer look and wondered if it was a psychological effect. He felt that the courtyard was a little less charming than Shao Nian Yuan.


    The speed under his feet remained unchanged, Xu Ang motioned to Zhang Ada: "You continue."


    "Okay, boss." Zhang Ada continued, "After the fall of the previous dynasty, many nobles of the previous dynasty also fell, and one of the county kings still pulled rickshaws for a living. Listen, this is so new, that is, new In this era, in the old society, these people''s royal relatives and relatives in the previous dynasty have not been killed cleanly."


    "This house came out at that time. After several hands, it finally changed the family today."


    "The old man of the Zhong family didn''t survive in those years and died. The descendants of his family took the house back after he was rehabilitated, but that man was not good at running a business, so he had to go to the United States to defect. A distant relative. He really thinks that the outside world is paradise, and the country can''t keep him. Ah bah!"


    Xu Ang glanced at him, but didn''t see it, Zhang A-da, you are still an old and angry young man.


    It seems that he realized that he was talking too much off topic, and Zhang Ada brought the topic back again.


    "That kid lost all the money that the old man left to him abroad, and his daughter-in-law also ran away with others, so he had to come back to China. But he is not a restless person, he has a lot of fun, and he owes money within two months of returning to China. With all the debts, I have no choice but to play with my old house. I don''t see this as a good opportunity, and you are interested in the old house, so I wanted to show you. "


    "You have a heart."


    Xu Ang praised Zhang Ada, and then asked, "Is this yard a cultural relic?"


    "It doesn''t count." Zhang Adao, "It used to be used as a collective dormitory for the family members and employees in the unit. People come and go, and it has changed beyond recognition. To tell you the truth, I also went inside to see it. The yard is completely filled with gold and jade, and the inside is completely unremarkable."


    Xu Ang felt a little more satisfied.


    If it is not counted as cultural relics, it means that engineering can be done. Although he likes antiquity and is willing to contribute to the preservation of the good things left by his ancestors, he is accustomed to the convenience of life in modern society, but he is not willing to live the life of the ancients.


    "elder brother!"


    As he was walking, Xu Ang heard Xiaoxiao calling him.


    The little sister pointed not far away and said to Xu Ang, "It''s Sister Huihui, brother, look."


    Looking in the direction she pointed, Xu Ang found that Wen Hui was really among the few young people who were looking here not far away.


    It''s quite a coincidence.


    My relatives ran into each other on the road, and Wen Hui was not a disgusting guy like Fang Dahai, so Xu Ang would not pretend not to see it. He waved at Wenhui and greeted the girl.


    Originally, Wen Hui didn''t want to come here, but she couldn''t stand the booing of her friends, so she could only take the courage to walk towards Xu Ang.


    Compared with Fang Shuying, Wen Hui doesn''t have much contact with Xu Ang, and doesn''t know much about what kind of person Xu Ang is. From the limited contact, Wen Hui felt that Xu Ang and she were not from the same world. What Xu Ang thought, thought, and was at was much higher than her, so that Wen Hui would psychologically refuse to meet Xu Ang. Ondo contact.


    What''s more, when Xu Ang asked her the question, Wen Hui kept dragging her.


    In fact, it wasn''t that she wanted to delay, but that she didn''t know how to answer.


    After knowing the cruelty of reality, Wen Hui never made a choice.


    It is to give up the good environment and good jobs in the big city, as well as the precious urban hukou, and return to the poor and backward hometown to face all kinds of difficulties. What''s the matter? Your family managed to train a college student, so why don''t you go back to this poor place?


    Or try to find a job in a big city and become a city person.


    Wen Hui realized that her choice would affect her future life. At such a fork in the road, she repeatedly warned herself to be cautious, to be cautious, not to be in a hurry, to be comprehensive.


    But she didn''t know that when Xu Ang saw that she couldn''t give an answer, Xu Ang already knew her answer.


    In the end, only a few people can stick to their ideals under the pressure of reality.


    When Wen Hui and the others passed by, Zhang Ada had already connected with the seller surnamed Zhong.

 Chapter 534： be careful

    "Boss, this is Mr. Zhong, and he wants to sell the house."


    Zhang Ada was introducing the two parties.


    "Mr. Zhong, this is Boss Xu. Don''t look at the young boss. There are not many people in Beiping who can buy your house with cash. Boss Xu is one of them."


    "Hello boss."


    The buyer and the seller are obviously equal, but the seller first bent down and stretched out his hand. If only this was the case, Xu Ang would praise him for being polite and well mannered. But with the tone of his speech and the expression on his face, Xu Ang felt a little humble.


    The enhanced perception far beyond ordinary people told Xu Ang that the humility of the seller surnamed Zhong was not faked, nor was he forced to help after encountering difficulties, but was artificially cultivated after being imperceptibly in the living environment. .


    This made Xu Ang frown, and he couldn''t help but ask, "I heard that Mr. Zhong has been in the United States. I don''t know what you think of the United States?"


    "The place in America...hey..."


    The seller surnamed Zhong''s brows showed hostility. It could be seen that his experience in the United States was not pleasant, which made him resentful and resentful.


    "Boss, let''s see the room first."


    The topic was diverted by the seller surnamed Zhong himself, and he didn''t want to say more.


    Xu Ang nodded: "Alright, let''s see the room first."


    He turned around to look at the little sisters who were following him. Seeing that Sisi was holding Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, he gave Sibao an encouraging slap to the head.


    There are big children with small children, let the children carry the children, it is really enough to save worry and effort.


    Of course, the premise is that the older child must be sensible, otherwise you will experience double the troubles.


    Sisi, who was touched, smiled sweetly at Xu Ang. The two little sisters beside her didn''t care about the interaction between her brother and Sibao, they were looking at it curiously.


    This courtyard gate was different from what they had seen before. It was very novel to them and successfully attracted their attention.


    At this time, Wen Hui and his party had already approached, and Xu Ang could not leave them alone when they saw him, so he took the initiative to greet Wen Hui: "Sister Huihui, is this your friend?"


    Wen Hui looked at the security guards around Xu Ang, her voice unconsciously lowered three points than usual: "It''s my classmates and friends."


    Friends are friends, why stop there?


    Xu Ang glanced at it, and it happened that Wenhui and the others happened to be three boys and three girls, and there was a boy beside each girl, he understood in seconds.


    Is this friend serious?


    "Hello, I''m Xu Ang."


    Smiling politely with Wen Hui''s classmates and friends, Xu Ang asked Wen Hui, "Sister Huihui, are you going to visit the Forbidden City?"


    "We''re all about to graduate, and we don''t know if we can stay in Peiping in the future. We don''t know when we can get together again after graduation. Let''s play together now."


    Wen Hui and the others'' plan was to see the Forbidden City first, then to the crooked-neck tree in Jingshan behind the Forbidden City, and then to Wangfujing.


    Never thought that they would meet Xu Ang before entering the Forbidden City, and their plans might change.


    Although Xu Ang is not as easily recognized as an acting star in China, in the hearts of many young people, this is their goal, and many people want to be the next Xu Ang.


    Originally, Wen Hui''s classmates and friends only saw Xu Ang not far away, but after discovering that Wen Hui knew Xu Ang, some of them had other thoughts.


    The country has begun not to assign job assignments to college students. Gone are the days when they went to university, concentrated on their studies, and did not have to worry about work after leaving the school. To say that the pressure is the most, it is undoubtedly Wen Hui and the others this time.


    It was piloted on a small scale last year, and implemented on a large scale last year. This year, it''s their turn, and they''re not ready yet.


    They don''t know how to find a job, and they don''t have access at home, which makes them worry about their future.


    For them, it is a major event related to life, a major problem in life. The family can''t work hard, and they have no way to do it, but for a big boss like Xu Ang, it doesn''t seem to be a problem at all.


    If you can set it close, maybe you can let yourself pass a hurdle in this life.


    Although I know there is little hope, but there is always.


    If you don''t try it, you''re not sure how you''ll regret it.


    So, Wen Hui''s classmates pushed her over.


    Xu Ang knew how to be careful about them.


    Indeed, this is just a sentence for Xu Ang, but Xu Ang will not accept it at will. As an adult, you should understand that no one in the world is obliged to treat you well except your parents, and no one has to help you.


    Xu Ang will only help those who deserve it.


    "Since we met, why don''t you, Sister Huihui, go in with me to have a look and help me make a reference."


    Xu Ang sent an invitation.


    While Wen Hui was hesitating, she felt that her classmate touched her lightly and wanted to agree.


    Gu Nian had several years of friendship with classmates and roommates, Wen Hui agreed with Xu Ang''s words.


    After Xu Ang and Wen Hui finished speaking, the seller named Zhong had already opened the courtyard door, and was bending slightly with a smile.


    These actions are completely subconscious of the seller surnamed Zhong, and he himself did not realize that he was putting himself in a lower position by doing so.


    Some people are not willing to be humble, but they are used to being humble and can''t change it.


    This is the impact of the environment on people, it is so terrible that people are changed without knowing it.


    Turning his head to look in the direction of the Forbidden City, Xu Ang didn''t know how he felt when he recalled that when Taizu announced that the Chinese people would stand up from now on, and then looked at the seller surnamed Zhong who had been in the United States for a few years.


    The ancestors threw their heads and blood, and made countless sacrifices, so that we can stand upright as human beings, but some people have discounted their legs, how sad.


    Xu Ang will only help those who deserve it.


    "Since we met, why don''t you, Sister Huihui, go in with me to have a look and help me make a reference."


    Xu Ang sent an invitation Wen Huizheng hesitated, but she felt that her classmate touched her lightly and wanted to agree.


    Gu Nian had several years of friendship with classmates and roommates, Wen Hui agreed with Xu Ang''s words.


    After Xu Ang and Wen Hui finished speaking, the seller named Zhong had already opened the courtyard door, and was bending slightly with a smile.


    These actions are completely subconscious of the seller surnamed Zhong, and he himself did not realize that he was putting himself in a lower position by doing so.


    Some people are not willing to be humble, but they are used to being humble and can''t change it.


    This is the impact of the environment on people, it is so terrible that people are changed without knowing it.


    Turning his head to look in the direction of the Forbidden City, Xu Ang didn''t know how he felt when he recalled that when Taizu announced that the Chinese people would stand up from now on, and then looked at the seller surnamed Zhong who had been in the United States for a few years.


    The ancestors threw their heads and blood, and made countless sacrifices, so that we can stand upright as human beings, but some people have discounted their legs, how sad.

 Chapter 535： Unworthy descendants

    Although Zhong Junye was very unhappy in the United States, he did not get anything, and a green card became his most proud thing.


    After all, there is also the family background accumulated by the older generation, and it is Yu Yin who has left him in the end.


    However, so did he.


    Xu Ang has no interest in making friends with this kind of two devils, but he does not mean that other people think the same way.


    Hearing Zhong Junye say that he has a US green card, Wen Hui''s friends showed great interest, and their eyes fell on Zhong Junye from time to time, which made this guy who did nothing in the US very useful.


    My choice to develop in the United States is indeed correct. The United States is such a developed country and the only superpower in the world. Its attractiveness is not a joke.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Junye couldn''t help but shouted a pity, Wen Hui''s two young classmates could see that he was eager to move, but he didn''t have the time, otherwise he would not know how to enjoy the beauty with some effort.


    This former county palace is a three-entry courtyard, divided into a main hall, a supporting room and a back garden.


    Among them, the main hall is five wide, the front is Danchi, the left and right side halls are five wide, the rear hall is three wide, and the rear main room is seven wide. The overall layout is compact and reasonable. After all, it is the mansion of the king of the county, designed by famous designers at that time. Even if what Xu Ang sees now is rebuilt on the ruins by later generations, it is based on the original layout.


    The shadow wall and the mansion gate Xu Ang had seen before entering the house. After entering through the gate and walking in, you could see the east and west wings and the back cover.


    The princes and nobles in the feudal era lived extravagantly, and the area is so large that ordinary people have never seen it before, and it is difficult to imagine it if they have not visited it.


    Take the county prince''s mansion that Zhong Junye wants to sell as an example. Its three-entry courtyard is not the three-entry courtyard of the ordinary courtyard where the common people live. The West Road Palace alone is composed of three-entry courtyards. No smaller than the courtyard where Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiao stayed.


    Just these, with its location in Beiping, will be astronomical after the domestic economy takes off.


    The area of ??West Road is larger than that of East Road. It consists of five courtyards, but the size of these courtyards is not as regular as that of East Road. They were used as study rooms, tea rooms, ancestral halls, etc. by the previous mansion owners, and there were also houses where guards and servants lived.


    "The area is not small."


    After a rough walk around, Xu Ang expressed such emotion. He just measured with his feet and observed with his eyes, plus the results calculated by his heart, Zhong Junye''s old house covers an area of ??nearly 4,000 square meters.


    In terms of the specifications of the county and king''s mansion in the last dynasty, I don''t know if there is any excess.


    Xu Ang is not an expert in this regard, but Lao Meng is.


    Do you want to call Lao Meng to come and have a look?


    Thinking about it, Xu Ang took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat for Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi.


    Don''t look at the overgrown weeds in this mansion, and even the water in the pond in front of the east wing is green and dirty. In the eyes of adults, this house is badly deserted, and the buildings in the mansion are also dilapidated. But in the eyes of children, such a place is a paradise.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi ran around Xu Ang, looked around, pulled a handful of weeds from time to time, and drilled into the rockery corridor, giggling and sweating.


    They can still play and sweat on such a cold day, which shows how much exercise they have.


    If it weren''t for the adults watching and Sisi pulling, these two children would have to become dirty little children.


    "Brother, it''s fun here."


    When the little sister is happy, Xu Ang is also happy.


    He gave Ambassador Zhang A a wink, and the latter took Zhong Junye aside to discuss the price.


    "Ten million, or dollars!"


    "Why don''t you go grab it?"


    Zhong Junye''s asking price made Zhang Ada very angry. This guy''s price was much lower than this before. Now he has more than tenfolded the price, clearly starting from the ground.


    "Your previous quotation was five million, and it wasn''t in US dollars. I brought the buyer, but when it came time to negotiate the price, you changed your mind. You didn''t do business like this, Mr. Zhong."


    Ignoring Zhang Ada''s unhappiness, Zhong Junye glanced at Xu Ang and saw that Xu Ang was squatting down to talk to the three little girls. He didn''t pay attention to him, so he immediately lowered his voice and said to Zhang Ada, "Mr. Zhang, you Do you know who the buyer you found is Xu Ang, who can be called a rich man in the United States. A mere 10 million US dollars is nothing to him."


    Zhang A snorted angrily: "It''s his business that the buyer has money. What''s the matter, the buyer has to be slaughtered by you if they have money? He bought your things, not owed you."


    Zhong Junye kept winking at Ambassador Zhang A: "What are you yelling at me? Don''t forget, you are the middleman, if you get this deal, you will get a commission. The more money I sell this house, the more The higher your lottery achievement is. Calculate by yourself, how much do you get for five million Huaxia coins, and how much for 10 million US dollars."


    The dog thing wants to lure me!


    Zhang Ada glared at Zhong Junye, it was impossible to say that he was not moved, but Zhang Ada knew very well that he wanted to fool Xu Ang because he didn''t have the ability.


    Erzhuzi said, Ren Xu Ang is the champion. According to the old saying, he is a Wenqu star who descended to the world. Can you and I deceive such a person?


    Seeing that Zhang Ada didn''t speak, Zhong Junye thought that the other party was thinking about it, and quickly added fire: "The surnamed Xu has old nose money, this time we rob the rich to help the poor, and we are doing good deeds. Think about it, After this deal is done, your brother will be able to enjoy the rest of his life, so why bother running around all day."


    You fool me so much I almost promised you.


    Zhang Ada sneered: "It''s better to say than to sing. When you take the money and run to the United States, if something goes wrong, where can I find you. My family is still in China, and you want to harm our family. Don''t talk nonsense, you give a sincere price, or I can lead people away."


    "What''s the matter with you, how can you make a fortune if you are so timid?"


    Zhong Junye was very upset, how could he meet such a dumb guy like Zhang Ada. After earning this amount of money, why do you care so much? You are alone with so much money, which is not a happy one. Huaxia is so big and there are so many people, he can really find youwife and children It''s unreliable at all, people still have to have money themselves.


    The two did not know that Xu Ang listened to every word they said.


    No one would have a good impression of a guy who used himself as a fat sheep slaughter, let alone Xu Ang who didn''t like this two devils in the first place.


    How could such a good house be passed on to such a person, and I wonder if Zhong Junye''s ancestors would have opened the coffin if they knew that their descendants were not such a thing.


    The word unworthy descendants is just right for Zhong Junye.


    Xu Ang felt extremely unhappy when he thought that Zhong Junye could make a fortune from himself by relying on the house passed down by his ancestors.


    Is he worthy of such a person?


    However, buying and selling is buying and selling. Xu Ang can''t be robbed by force. Xu Ang is a good citizen who abides by the law.


    At least in China.


    Xu Ang rubbed his brows: This way, my thoughts won''t get through.

 Chapter 536： red face vs white face

    The two little hands stood up, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were like two little lucky cats waving to Xu Ang.


    Even if Xu Ang squatted, the elder brother was too high for the two little sisters, and they needed Xu Ang to be lower.


    After Xu Ang complied, they grabbed Xu Ang''s clothes with their little hands, stood on tiptoe, and gave their brother a kiss with their pouted mouths.


    "A big house costs a lot of money, brother, we don''t want it anymore."


    "Brother, be happy!"


    It was my actions just now that misunderstood my little sister and made them think I was troubled?


    So, the puppies in the house are caring about me, right?


    Ouch, my heart is so happy.


    Xu Ang laughed, and gave the two little sisters a gift in return��a sip on their little cheeks.


    Sisi panicked.


    She is thinking about whether she should kiss Xiaoxiao''s brother, or let Xiaoxiao''s brother kiss her. Both her sister and her parents told her that she was already a big child and could not be kissed by boys, but she was also a member of the Gouzi family. She had to advance and retreat with Xiao Gouzi and the others. Difficult.


    A ten-year-old Sibao has to face such a difficult problem, and a child''s childhood is not always happy.


    Fortunately, there are many good people in this world. Just when Sisi was in a dilemma, there was a noise coming from outside the gate of the house.


    Li Ke walked quickly to the door, and after learning about the situation, he ran to Xu Ang''s side, and said a few words in a low voice.


    Knowing the reason for the noise outside the door, Xu Ang said to him, "This house is not ours, and we have no right to prevent others from entering."


    "clear."


    Zhong Junye, who was trying to persuade Zhang Ada and trying to pull the other party into the same camp as him, saw the three new people who came in, and his face immediately changed color.


    "Brother Bai, why are you here?"


    Zhong Junye hurried up to meet him, smiled at the fat man who was the leader of the three, and took the initiative to hand him a cigarette.


    Fatty didn''t pick up the cigarette that was handed over, but grabbed the whole pack of cigarettes in Zhong Junye''s hand.


    "Yo, ten dollars a pack of Hongta Mountain, you can do it."


    After making a joke, the fat man looked at Zhong Junye with a half-smile, until he saw that the latter was flustered, and then said: "Boss Zhong, you are smoking a good cigarette and talking about big business, but don''t forget us poor people. Dude, why don''t we settle our accounts today?"


    "Brother Bai made fun of me. I''m still talking about this business. When I get the money, I''ll pay it back immediately."


    "Wait until you get the money?" Fatty laughed, "You sold the old house, took the money and ran to the United States, who am I going to look for? I can''t let me find the buyer of this house, I can take it out at once. The owner of so much money, I can''t afford to offend Bai San."


    Zhong Junye panicked: "Master Bai, don''t think like that, I wouldn''t dare to do such a thing."


    He took out the butterfly knife that was popular among some people in China and played it a few times. The bright light of the knife frightened Wen Hui and the others to the side, and Bai San Yin said to Zhong Junye sympathetically, "Do you dare? You know it yourself."


    Obviously, Bai San didn''t believe Zhong Junye''s nonsense at all.


    If someone hadn''t tipped him off, he wouldn''t have been able to fall for this kid.


    Zhong Junye''s expression became very stiff, and his heart panicked like an old dog.


    He sees it!


    He knows my plan!


    What to do, what should I do?


    Zhong Junye didn''t know where he missed the trick, but Bai San, who had been fooled by him and was very relieved about him, came to his senses and let his plans fall into place.


    Zhong Junye, who was in a panic, didn''t notice that Zhang Ada and Bai San quietly exchanged glances.


    That''s right, it was Zhang Ada who notified Bai San.


    They are all messing around, who doesn''t know who. As an outsider in Peiping City, Zhang Ada, how could he have not worshipped Bai San''s pier?


    Compared with Zhong Junye, Zhang Ada and Bai San, whose roots are in China, are obviously closer. As Zhang Ada said, those who do their job should make more friends. Only in this way can they be broad, even if they are just friends with wine and meat, they are stronger than Zhong Junye, who has no friendship.


    Touching Sisi''s little head, Xu Ang gestured to the three little sisters: "You guys go play."


    Then he said to Wen Hui again: "Sister Huihui, I was just walking around watching flowers, but I didn''t look at many places carefully. If you are interested, you can visit again."


    Wen Hui was not stupid, she immediately motioned to her classmates and friends, and followed the three little sisters to stay away from the right and wrong places.


    They saw that Bai San and his two younger brothers were not good people, they were clearly street scumbags, and serious people like them should naturally stay away, for fear of getting into trouble.


    Contrary to Wen Hui and the others, Xu Ang not only did not leave, but watched the play with great interest. He even sat down on a broken stone lion that was pushed down inside the house.


    The stone lion didn''t know what he had experienced, and only half of it was left. There were traces of fire on it, and the base on the upward side was polished to a smooth surface, which reminded Xu Ang of the older generation who used to use it by the river. Stones for washing clothes.


    "Really..."


    Xu Ang didn''t know if he was sighing about Zhong Junye, who was forced by Bai San, or he was talking about this abandoned old house, or the half stone lion he was sitting on.


    "A sin!"


    At this time, Zhong Junye has been carried by the two younger brothers brought by Bai San to the secluded place. Xu Ang''s keen hearing made him hear what Bai San said: "Teach him a lesson and let him go."


    Xu Ang pouted, and in broad daylight, in front of many of us, if you really dare to let go of his hand, I will write you a service letter.


    He could see that Bai San was using harsh words to scare people, but Zhong Junye couldn''t.


    This guy was guilty of being a thief in the first place After seeing Bai San, he was flustered, and now he saw Bai San with a fierce look, how could he tell the truth from the fake, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Master Bai, listen to me. I said... Master Bai, please forgive me... I don''t dare anymore."


    The frightened snot that almost came out of his nose made Xu Ang''s mood be described by a certain drink - Coke.


    Bai San''s threat was effective, and Zhang Ada seized the opportunity to come out to be a good person.


    "Several lords, if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive."


    In Zhong Junye''s eyes, Zhang Ada, who came to persuade Bai San, was like an angel who came down to save him.


    Bai San glanced at Zhang Ada: "Who are you, where are you from? I don''t ask in the Four Nine Towns. Who dares to meddle in Lao Tzu''s business."


    Zhang Ada pointed in Xu Ang''s direction: "I don''t dare to worry about my business, I''m just talking about business. This man, I can understand it from the side, this kid owes you money, and it happened that I found a buyer for his old house. , that''s the big boss. If you look at the bodyguard next to the boss, you should know that this person is definitely not bad for money. Master Bai, this is a small asshole. If you want him to have a hand, it''s not a problem. It''s better to let him finish the deal quickly, and you can ask for a youth loss fee or something, isn''t it better. Asking for money instead of anger, do you think that''s the truth?"

 Chapter 537： black-hearted maggot

    People like Bai San seek money, and when it comes to money, his attitude is of course different.


    "Okay, Master is waiting here. I''ll tell you, the surnamed Zhong, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If you don''t pay today, you will know the consequences."


    Zhong Junye was crying, he knew that his original plan would not work, and his heart began to bleed when he thought that he had to pay off the gambling debt.


    Knowing that Bai San wasn''t so easy to fool, he would not play cards with Bai San and the others. Wouldn''t it be better for him to be fooled.


    Zhang Ada said to Zhong Junye again: "Mr. Zhong, have you thought about it? If you still insist on that price, I can only take the buyer away. If the boss is rich, where can you buy it or not? If you have money, you can''t find the goods?"


    Frightened by the butterfly knife that Bai San started playing again, Zhong Junye could only nod his head: "Just follow the previous offer."


    The situation is stronger than people, and Zhong Junye can only scold Zhang Ada in his heart, why did he meet such a fool with his brains out of his mind. And that Bai San, don''t I owe you some money, and you still bring someone to block your Zhong Ye, bah, **** it!


    Seeing Zhong Junye bowing his head, Zhang Ada was about to walk towards Xu Ang when he saw Xu Ang rushing to himself and saying, "You guys have to deal with them in advance, don''t waste my time before you can negotiate on your own. ."


    After speaking, Xu Ang got up and was about to leave.


    Zhong Junye became more and more flustered when he saw that the buyer was leaving.


    Zhang Ada walked over quickly at this time, and said good things in his mouth: "Boss, don''t rush to leave, the business is being discussed."


    Xu Ang didn''t stop for a moment. He walked out and said, "I still have something to do. You can discuss it yourself first. You are free, I am not."


    "Boss, boss..." Zhang Adaxiao ran over, trying to pull Xu Ang''s sleeves, but was blocked by Li Ke, so he could only worry, "Everything is easy to discuss, don''t be angry, put out the fire, put out the fire what����"


    Seeing Xu Ang ignoring himself at all, he shouted to Zhong Junye again, "Hey, Mr. Zhong, are you talking about something? This is your family''s business. Let me be a middleman and you can watch from the side. , is it appropriate?"


    The butterfly knife swished past in front of him, and the icy blade was about to reach the tip of his nose, but Zhong Junye was frightened enough.


    The flustered Zhong Junye completely forgot that the three little sisters that Xu Ang brought were still playing in the house, how could Xu Angruo really leave without his little sister. He shouted anxiously, "Boss Xu, we''ll sell you the five million mansion at the agreed price."


    "Five million?" Xu Ang didn''t look back, leaving only the back of his head for Zhong Junye, "I''ll pay you as much as you ask for it. You don''t talk about business like that."


    The fierce light in Bai San''s eyes made Zhong Junye''s heart beat like a drum, and he hurriedly shouted, "Boss Xu, pay back the price, pay back the price."


    Xu Ang stopped, turned sideways, and replied, "Three million."


    "This is impossible! It''s too low, at least 4.98 million!"


    "Impossible?" Xu Ang sneered, "If you don''t want to sell it, I''m not willing to buy it. Look at your house, what kind of house do you have in your heart? After I bought it, I had to spend money to rebuild it all, and besides... ����


    Pointing to Zhong Junye and Bai San, Xu Ang said again: "I don''t know what happened to you, but when you sold the house, you said you would pay the full amount, so I''m afraid you didn''t have a good heart. People like you. , I''m not at ease when I bought your house, I might have a lot of trouble at any time. I wasted my time in order to save you a few small money. I''m not happy if you like it."


    When Xu Ang broke his mind, Zhong Junye was guilty, and Bai San raised his hand and gave him two big mouths.


    Zhong Jun, who was beaten, didn''t dare to let one go.


    Xu Ang didn''t explain what he said, but everyone is not a fool, so how could they not understand Zhong Junye''s plan.


    This guy clearly wanted to get away after taking the money. He didn''t want to pay back the money, and he wanted to throw troubles to the buyer, which is not a thing.


    Pit the upper house and pit the lower house, this black-hearted maggot.


    Zhong Junye''s head was buzzing, and the cold blade of the butterfly knife was against his face, almost not scaring him to pee. He could only shout: "Master Bai, listen to my explanation, it''s not what you think."


    Bai San sneered at him.


    Zhang Ada hurriedly urged: "Mr. Zhong, you have to think about it. It''s because you don''t follow the rules. The boss is very sincere in his willingness to bargain, and he is willing to give you a word."


    At this time, the blade on the face has changed from the blade to the blade. Zhong Junye only felt a pain in his cheek. He had no idea. Hearing Zhang Ada''s urging, he couldn''t care too much.


    "Okay, okay, okay, three million, just three million."


    Xu Ang pouted in disdain, he made a gesture, and the security guard at the door spoke to a man in a suit who was waiting outside the house.


    Then, the man in the suit came in with a briefcase.


    With a standard professional smile on his face, the man in the suit turned a blind eye to Bai San and the others, walked over and handed over the contract to Zhong Junye: "This is a sales contract, Mr. Zhong, you can take a look first, if there is no problem, I will discuss it according to the two parties. Fill in the amount with a good price, and you can sign again, and I will handle everything else for you."


    Bai San looked at the man in the suit. People like him instinctively hated each other, and he would definitely quit when he saw that the contract was not worth the money. So, Bai San asked angrily, "What about the money, I don''t have the money to talk **** to Zhang Wastepaper."


    Legally illiterate!


    The man in the suit despises Bai San in his heart, he is a sloppy one, you really think the contract is just for fun, and the legal society doesn''t understand it.


    After thinking about it, contempt is contempt, the man in the suit didn''t show the slightest sign, he replied calmly: "As long as Mr. Zhong signs, my client will immediately transfer the money to the designated account. You don''t have to I am worried about the procedures for large-value transfers, we have communicated with the bank before coming."


    Millions in this year are not petty money, and bank procedures are not as simplified as later generations, and it is impossible to communicate in advance.


    Hearing that the money was transferred to the account designated by him, Zhong Junye was overjoyed, but when he thought that he was locked up by Bai San and his younger brother, he couldn''t escape at all, and his heart sank again. This guy''s eyes were rolling, and he didn''t know what to do.


    It''s much easier to have a lawyer do things on your behalf, at least for Xu Ang.


    As soon as the words are signed, the money is transferred, and the contract takes effect, this house becomes Xu Ang''s property. How Bai San and Zhong Junye will solve the debt problem is their own business, Xu Ang is too lazy to care.


    When Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi were crazy enough and tired of playing, and ran back to find their brother, the irrelevant people were gone. Seeing his little sister, Xu Ang was happy.


    When they went out, they were three cute little sisters, but when they came back, they turned into three little cats... No, they were little dogs, and those who didn''t know they thought they were little wild dogs.


    The puppies returned to their elder brother, and asked him to wet a handkerchief with warm water to wipe his little face and dirty little hands, and then smirk as he watched his elder brother wipe the grass on his head and body. The crumbs were removed, and they themselves were chattering.


    Fortunately, Xiaogouzi didn''t forget her brother, she said to her brother with a smirk, "It''s fun here, you can hide from cats and cats."


    She stood on tiptoe again and whispered in her brother''s ear: "My sister has money, she has New Year''s money."


    Xiaogouzi still remembered his brother''s rubbing his eyebrows before, thinking that his brother was worried about money, so he took the initiative to expose that he had a small treasury.


    What a sensible little sister, it would be better if her little treasury was in her own hands instead of letting her mother keep it for her.

 Chapter 538：

    Wen Hui looked around and asked Xu Ang in a low voice, "Brother, those people are gone?"


    What she asked was Bai San and the others, who were obviously not related to good people.


    Hearing her call Xu Ang like that makes her friends envious.


    When they were playing with Xiaoxiao and the others, Wenhui''s friend asked about the relationship between Wenhui and Xu Ang, and knew that they were relatives. Judging from Xu Ang''s attitude towards Wen Hui, even if the relationship between the two families is not close, it will not be too bad.


    With such a wealthy relative as Xu Ang, Wen Hui''s work cannot be more stable, and it is many times better than their uncertain future.


    Xu Ang, who was cleaning for the little sisters, replied casually: "After the discussion, why do you keep them here? I''m not familiar with them, so I won''t let them be guests."


    So, you bought this place, right?


    Thinking of such a large piece of land, Xu Ang bought it as soon as he said it, and Wen Hui and the others couldn''t help but click their tongues.


    This is Peiping. A house costs more than ten to two hundred thousand yuan. How much does it cost to buy such a large house?


    "I''m afraid it''s a few million."


    Not to mention several million, one million was an astronomical number that Wen Hui and the others did not dare to imagine.


    100,000 yuan feels to them that they can work hard and work conscientiously in the post for most of their life, and they can save enough. But if you have a million, let''s wash and sleep, there is everything in your dreams.


    "Well, three million."


    Xu Ang answered easily, but Wen Hui and the others didn''t hear it easily.


    Three million, so much money, they feel that they can''t earn that much without eating or drinking in their entire life.


    However, this is not over.


    Xu Ang pointed to the overgrown house, and said, "I bought it, I have to hire someone to design it, and I have to find workers to spend more money to rebuild it. This cost is three A million may not be able to beat it. To be honest, I regret it now, and I shouldn��t have bought it on a whim.��


    You... Wen Hui is speechless.


    You will spend 3 million on impulse. If you don''t impulsively how much you have to spend, do you want to buy the Palace of Versailles.


    Even though it was just a few short sentences with Xu Ang, the blow to Wen Hui and the others was not small.


    Are these rich people? We really can''t imagine their happiness.


    The confused Wen Hui and the others walked out of the old house that already belonged to Xu Ang, and continued their previous itinerary - visiting the Forbidden City.


    They didn''t know that Zhang Ada came back less than half an hour after they left.


    Seeing Xu Ang still in the house, Zhang Ada leaned over with a smile on his face: "Boss, things have been done."


    Xu Ang hummed, which was an answer to Zhang Ada.


    "What happened to Bai San?"


    Zhang Ada smiled awkwardly, and he knew that he couldn''t hide it from Xu Ang''s eyes.


    "Bai San was informed by me. I have drunk with him a few times, and he is considered a friend of acquaintance."


    Friends of wine and meat are also friends, and Zhang Ada is right.


    Afterwards, Zhang Ada made a contribution to himself: "Boss, don''t you know, that boy surnamed Zhong is really not a thing, he actually wants to temporarily increase the price, and wants to take me to deceive you for money, you know him How much do you think you have the money to shout?"


    "Ten million dollars, right?"


    "Well, it''s ten million... eh, boss, do you know?"


    Zhang Ada was very surprised. The temporary price increase surnamed Zhong didn''t tell Xu Ang the exact amount. How could Xu Ang know about it?


    It seems that the second pillar of his own is right. People like Xu Ang are the stars of the sky, and nothing can be hidden from him. It''s good to do things honestly, and don''t think about it.


    Quietly wiped a cold sweat, secretly said: It''s dangerous.


    Fortunately, I didn''t promise Zhong Junye, otherwise I was really blinded by money, wouldn''t I end up like Zhong Junye.


    Zhang A was thinking about it when Xu Ang asked him, "Won''t the mess between Bai San and the man surnamed Zhong cause me trouble?"


    Zhang Ada was busy: "No, absolutely not. Boss, buying this house is a normal business, how could there be trouble. And that Bai Sansan knows his weight, even if he knows you have money, he doesn''t dare to have it. some thought."


    To be able to mix rivers and lakes in this Beiping city, it is not good to have tricks.


    Who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked, these people are clear.


    "That''s good."


    With a raised hand, Xu Ang threw the key to Zhang Ada and instructed the man, "Give you the key first, and you can take care of this house first. When Lao Meng and the others come back, I will let him take over and plan and rebuild for me."


    "You mean Professor Meng?" Zhang Ada''s heart moved, and he hurriedly responded, "I''ll stay here and wait for Professor Meng to come."


    What Zhang Ada thought in his mind was: if Professor Meng is coming, Erzhuzi will definitely come, and let this kid follow Professor Meng. As long as Professor Meng is satisfied, Erzhuzi''s future will definitely be the same.


    For his own children, Zhang Ada also put his heart into it.


    After solving the matter here, the purpose of today''s trip has been achieved.


    Well, in fact, Xu Ang''s purpose of traveling has been achieved, the little sisters don''t think so.


    After his brother''s tidying up, he went to Knight XV to change into spare clothes. From a dirty little dog to a beautiful little sister, Xiaoxiao and the three little dogs proposed to my brother. new requirements.


    "Let''s play!"


    "Brother come out to play!"


    As for the reason, Xiaoxiao questioned Xu Ang righteously: "Sister accompanies brother, and brother also accompanies sister."


    The little sisters have all done business with the elder brother, let the elder brother buy a big house, and played hide-and-seek in the big house. Now it is the elder brother''s turn to accompany the younger sister.


    Pinching Xiaogouzi''s baby fat little face, Xu Ang asked her, "Then where do you want to go to play?"


    As far as this Xiaogouzi''s knowledge is concerned, what can she say. The cognition of this Peiping City, Xiaogouzi is about zero.


    It''s right to think so but Xu Ang ignored Si Baobao.


    Xiaogouzi and Xiaoqingzi can''t say where to go out to play, but Sisi is not.


    Seeing that Xiaogouzi was being questioned, Si Baobao looked at herself with a wrinkled face, and she stood up without hesitation.


    "Let''s go see my sister."


    Liu Ruoxi was filming, and it just so happened that the crew was filming in Beiping. Liu Ruoxi told Sisi about this, and Sibao remembered it immediately.


    Zhengchou didn''t know how to answer his brother, so Sibao gave advice, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi seemed to have found a savior.


    Seeing that Xiaogouzi was being questioned, Si Baobao looked at herself with a wrinkled face, and she stood up without hesitation.


    "Let''s go see my sister."


    Liu Ruoxi was filming, and it just so happened that the crew was filming in Beiping. Liu Ruoxi told Sisi about this, and Sibao remembered it immediately.


    Zhengchou didn''t know how to answer his brother, so Sibao gave a suggestion.

 Chapter 539： Completed 3 kills

    Xiaoxiao sat in her "special seat" pulling her seat belt and whispered, "Why tie up my sister?"


    The little sister didn''t understand the function of the seat belt, she thought it was something to tie the child.


    Scraping her little nose, Xu Ang gestured to her: "This is the seat belt, it protects us when we are in the car, you see, my brother also wears it."


    Turning her head to look at her brother, Xiaoxiao was only satisfied when she saw that Xu Ang did not lie to herself.


    Since it is to protect the safety of children, then let my brother go.


    That''s right, she''s such a big belly.


    Compared with the metropolis of later generations, the area of ??Beiping in this era is really small, and it took less than an hour for the car to reach the crew.


    Director Bao Gang, as one of the most popular and most famous domestic directors at this time, goes without saying. His works are not like some directors, who only want to make a fortune, but are both applauded and popular. With such a director starting a play, which actor doesn''t want to be involved?


    The existence of a leading private enterprise in the circle, such as Xiaoxiao Media, also took a lot of effort to promote Liu Ruoxi to success in the fierce competition.


    Of course, this means that Liu Ruoxi is not famous now, otherwise if you try Yang Xiaomi and Tang Lu, they will have no trouble joining the group.


    The entertainment industry is realistic, being famous and not being famous are completely two concepts, two kinds of life.


    However, when the TV series starring Liu Ruoxi is released, the situation will be different.


    Maybe director Bao Gang will agree to let Liu Ruoxi, who is not very good in his eyes, enter his own script, and he also has such considerations.


    Maybe after the work is completed, Liu Ruoxi, a small supporting role, can still bring surprises to herself.


    The film and television industry became an instant hit, because it is by no means an exception for a work to suddenly become popular, and even great directors sometimes need to form a good relationship.


    Since he had been informed when he came, the staff did not stop Xu Ang''s car when it entered the venue.


    Liu Ruoxi never thought that Xu Ang would come to visit her. She was dumbfounded when she heard the news.


    Looking at her confused appearance, the people in the crew have complicated thoughts. Some people believe her, and some people think she is acting, which is even more tempting and envious and hateful, wishing they could replace her.


    You must know that this is Xu Ang, the real boss behind Xiaoxiao Media, a real business boss. The entertainment industry is a small pond for him, not enough for him to flutter with one hand. Seeing how he fiddled with it last time, the Yang family had become a laughing stock in the business world, and if he accompanied the family for the next ten years, he would know his methods.


    For such a person, a few people dare not give him face. In the eyes of many people, Xu Ang is a fragrant pastry that cannot be more fragrant.


    Affected by the Hong Kong circle, domestic actresses are imitating Hong Kong actresses unconsciously, and they are doing everything possible to marry into a wealthy family. actress. No one succeeded in carving out another path, everyone was following the old path.


    Just focus on this point, no matter how many people are Mi Hei, her status is different.


    The door opened, and Liu Ruoxi, who had been waiting for a long time, was about to meet her when she heard protests from the little sisters in the car.


    Sisi, Xiao Qingzi and Xiaoxiao, the three little sisters are all condemning their brother.


    "Brother, you hate it!"


    "Brother is a nuisance!"


    "Go away, I don''t want you!"


    The reason why the little sisters were so angry was all made by Xu Ang himself.


    On the way here, the little sisters were playing the game of clapping their hands, and they were singing: "You clap one, I clap one, Milan blossoms twenty-one..."


    However, Xu Ang questioned: "You are wrong."


    "wrong?"


    The three little sisters, with their three little heads, leaned over to look at their brother.


    Xu Ang nodded seriously: "It''s wrong, you listen to my brother. You slap one, I''ll slap one, my elder brother wants to spank my sister''s little ass. You slap two, I''ll slap you, let me pinch you little face..."


    Xiao Gouzi heard something wrong and took the lead to interrupt his brother: "No!"


    Xiao Qingzi also raised his hand and corrected his brother: "It''s not like this!"


    Sisi shook her head straightly: "Xiaoxiao''s brother, don''t hit people, don''t hit people."


    Xu Ang questioned them: "What''s wrong, you listen to me sing so smoothly, if it''s wrong, how can I sing so smoothly."


    "It''s not right!"


    Xiao Gouzi raised her little slap. The little child angrily wanted to use violence against her brother, but the seat belt restrained her, and her short hand couldn''t reach her brother if she couldn''t get up.


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t hit someone, but Xu Ang still took advantage of his long hands to pinch her little face and scratch her little nose, which made Xiaogouzi furious.


    My sister is so cute, how can she bully her.


    Xiaoxiao scratched and kicked, trying to fight back against her brother. But she has short arms and short legs, and even if she is determined, her attack range is not enough.


    The counterattack didn''t hit his brother, but he was so tired that he gasped, and Xiaoxiao quit.


    "Help me!"


    "Si Baobao and sister Xiao Qingzi, help!"


    If you can''t fight one-on-one, then the group fights, Xiaogouzi is shaking people.


    There are three people in the Gouzi family, and the elder brother is alone, three-on-one. From the statistics, the Gouzi family wins.


    But the calculation of combat power is not as simple as looking at the number of people who are more and who are less.


    With a flick of his finger, Xu Ang gave Si Bao Bao, who was clawing his teeth and claws, a brain break, and immediately let Si Bao Bao change from the attack mode to the defensive posture, and one squatted on the seat and held his head in defense.


    And Xiao Qingzi and Xiaogouzi Xu Ang sighed at their hands: "Hajijijijiji..."


    Tickle!


    The two dogs were slaughtered to the point where they burst into tears. When Xu Ang stopped, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi had already imitated Uncle Ge and lay on the seat, panting heavily.


    After completing the three kills, Xu Ang, who had extinguished the arrogance of the Gouzi family, began to kill the dogs one by one.


    Just the three of you want to turn the world upside down, do you really think that the big brother is white?


    While the puppies enjoyed their brother''s stroking, they hummed and took advantage of the opportunity to recover their blood. When their stamina gauges were refilled, a new round of war began.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance. The puppies of the Gouzi family unite and vow to overthrow their brother''s rule.


    It''s not terrible to fail once Little sisters can fail countless times, just to defeat their brother once.


    What Liu Ruoxi saw was another failure of the little sisters after countless failures.


    Xu Ang untied Sisi''s seat belt, and when Sisi got out of the car and called her sister to run towards Liu Ruoxi, he got out of the car with a little sister in one hand and two restless puppies.


    Seeing that there were many people outside the car, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi became quiet.


    Little sisters also need face, they can fail a hundred times when no one sees them, and they can''t let others see them being suppressed by their elder brother once.


    Seeing that they became honest, Xu Ang put them down and patted their little butts as punishment for their attempt to rebel against their brother this time.


    "Humph!"


    Xiaoxiao patted her brother''s trouser leg with her small hand and ran away quickly.


    When Xiao Qingzi saw it, he followed: "Humph!"


    The two little sisters followed Sisi and rushed towards Liu Ruoxi: "Sister Ruoxi, my sister is here to play with you."

 Chapter 540： visit

    According to the rules, all visiting classes are required to bring gifts.


    This gift is not only for the object of the visit, but also for the members of the crew, otherwise people will say that you are ignorant.


    After all, the crew is a workplace, and it is where the entire crew works. You come to visit the class to disturb other people''s work and cause trouble to others. No matter what you think, you have to make a gesture to express your apology for disturbing others. And respect for the staff.


    In 1996, although the domestic material was much richer than when the country was just opened, everyone''s family background was poor and their lives were not rich. Except for a few people in China, it is rare for everyone to have a good meal.


    That is to eat a hearty meal during the New Year''s Eve, otherwise why are everyone so happy during the New Year?


    It''s not just because there is a table of chicken, duck, fish and other meat dishes that are usually reluctant to eat during the New Year''s Eve, so many people call a New Year''s Eve meal a tooth sacrifice - eating meat, and it''s covered with meat, but it''s not just offering teeth. What about a festival?


    What Xu Ang prepared for the crew when he visited the class was nothing else, but a restaurant he had asked to find nearby.


    It''s too time-consuming to give small gifts, and I don''t do it specifically now. Let the crew have a good meal, and by the way, get to know Director Bao Gang at the dinner table.


    It happened that when Xu Ang arrived, it was almost time for dinner, and Director Bao Gang agreed out of various considerations.


    When we got to the dinner table, we saw that the meals were even more plentiful than during the Chinese New Year, and everyone in the crew was satisfied. You must know that unless the filming crew starts filming, unless they are very embarrassed, everyone will eat a boxed lunch.


    Although the box lunch of the director and the starring stars is better, they are a minority after all. Outside of them, the entire crew is more of the lower-level people in the circle, and they want to know the quality of their lunch boxes.


    Many people eat boxed meals until they vomit, but in order to survive they have to eat. Who wouldn''t be happy if they could have a good meal and improve their lives?


    Liu Ruoxi was very grateful to Xu Ang, she knew that Xu Ang''s visit to the class not only supported herself, but also made some people dare not trouble her, and also made many people in the crew remember her well.


    After all, Xu Ang is too tall and too far, these people are not enough, so they can only take care of Liu Ruoxi more at ordinary times.


    But don''t underestimate this point, think about the star''s shape in some movies and TV dramas being said to offend the makeup artist, and you will understand the difference between these staff''s intentions and inattentiveness.


    If you study more deeply, you will find that in many film and television dramas, many scenes can actually be done better, and some characters are not good at all, but because of the lighting of some scenes, the actors who play this role are more attentive. With a deeper impression in the minds of the audience, you will know that the relationship with the crew is not very useful.


    Maybe for many famous celebrities, the little people in these circles can''t affect anything, but for a newcomer like Liu Ruoxi, it is likely to affect her future development.


    "Sister Ruoxi, I want to eat this."


    The three little sisters were sitting next to Liu Ruoxi. My brother teased them today. It was obviously Malanhuahua, but my brother wanted to mess with them. They were very angry and decided not to talk to my brother during dinner today.


    Even Xu Ang took a piece of shredded beef that little sister likes to eat, Xiaoxiao turned her head to the other side, hummed and said, "I don''t want you, I want sister Ruoxi to feed."


    The elder brother can''t buy the little sister with food. The younger sister also has principles. If you ignore you, you will ignore you.


    Regarding the angry little sister, Xu Ang did not persuade her for the time being.


    He thinks it''s good now, at least in the eyes of others, Liu Ruoxi is very close to Xiaoxiao and the others, which will save Liu Ruoxi a lot of unnecessary trouble in the crew.


    There are many open and secret fights in the crew. Liu Ruoxi was originally a small supporting role in the crew directed by Bao Gang, so there is no need to be involved.


    And with Liu Ruoxi taking care of the little sisters, Xu Ang can talk to Director Bao Gang more easily.


    "Director Bao Gang, didn''t you say that this "Feng Hua Xue Yue" was filmed next year, why is it on now? I remember that you already made a "Blood Marriage" this year."


    "I just can''t be idle. After filming a film, I feel uncomfortable after a short rest. It''s better to stay in the crew."


    Xu Ang smiled: "You are highly productive and a model worker in the industry."


    Director Bao Gang was also laughing: "Hey, you said about me. How are you, Director Xu. There are only a few domestic film and television people who can achieve international fame. Don''t be lazy."


    Since Xu Ang also worked as a director, that "Sassy Girl" made Yang Xiaomi famous throughout Asia, and set off a barbaric trend, which is an achievement that many domestic directors could not seek. It''s just that after that, Xu Ang didn''t produce any works, so many jealous people were talking about him behind their backs.


    These words more or less drifted into Xu Ang''s ears. Of course, he also knew that many people in the circle said that he had hit the big luck, and this made him famous. It''s just that luck is not always there, and he will show his original shape when Xu Ang''s next movie.


    He thinks it''s good now, at least in the eyes of others, Liu Ruoxi is very close to Xiaoxiao and the others, which will save Liu Ruoxi a lot of unnecessary trouble in the crew.


    There are many open and secret fights in the crew. Liu Ruoxi was originally a small supporting role in the crew directed by Bao Gang, so there is no need to be involved.


    And with Liu Ruoxi taking care of the little sisters, Xu Ang can talk to Director Bao Gang more easily.


    "Director Bao Gang, didn''t you say that this "Feng Hua Xue Yue" was filmed next year, why is it on now? I remember that you already made a "Blood Marriage" this year."


    "I just can''t be idle. After filming a film, I feel uncomfortable after a short rest. It''s better to stay in the crew."


    Xu Ang smiled: "You are highly productive and you are a model worker in the industry."


    Director Bao Gang was also laughing: "Hey, you said about me. How are you, Director Xu. There are only a few domestic film and television people who can achieve international fame. Don''t be lazy."


    Since Xu Ang also worked as a director, that "Sassy Girl" made Yang Xiaomi famous throughout Asia, and set off a barbaric trend, which is an achievement that many domestic directors could not seek. It''s just that after that, Xu Ang didn''t produce any works, so many jealous people were talking about him behind their backs.


    These words more or less drifted into Xu Ang''s ears. Of course, he also knew that many people in the circle said that he had hit the big luck, and this made him famous. It''s just that luck is not always there, and he will show his original shape when Xu Ang''s next movie.


    Since Xu Ang also worked as a director, that "Sassy Girl" made Yang Xiaomi famous throughout Asia, and set off a barbaric trend, which is an achievement that many domestic directors could not seek. It''s just that after that, Xu Ang didn''t produce any works, so many jealous people were talking about him behind their backs.


    These words more or less drifted into Xu Ang''s ears. Of course, he also knew that many people in the circle said that he had hit the big luck, and this made him famous. It''s just that luck is not always there, and he will show his original shape when Xu Ang''s next movie.

 Chapter 541： Producer and Producer

    When the competition in the entertainment industry became more and more fierce, some people had a deep feeling: "The actor who fights to the end is the culture."


    The actor is like this, and the director is not. It''s just that the director strives to be comprehensive in the end.


    In a director-centric environment like Huaxia, if you want to become a top-level director, in addition to your own directing skills, you must also have the ability to write scripts.


    It is precisely because of the shortcomings of Laomouzi and Kaizi''s ability in this regard that after two thousand years, the domestic screenwriting industry has not been able to keep up with the changing spiritual needs of the Chinese people and cannot satisfy the audience, which makes them unable to meet the audience. The works are not liked and accepted by the audience.


    On the other hand, Xiaogang Cano, who has emerged as a screenwriter of "The Story of the Editorial Department", is not lacking in this ability. So he can write the story he needs by himself, or adapt a certain story based on his grasp of the market, which is why Xiaogangbao became the most box-office director in China for a few years.


    In the comprehensive competition, Laomouzi and Kaizi, who have shortcomings, have become negative teaching materials.


    If it weren''t for the so-called sixth-generation collective crotch, Laomouzi and Kaizi would have been slapped on the beach by the waves, how could they have lasted so long.


    Well, in fact, Laomouzi has been holding on for so long. Brother Kaizi only planted A and C trees in his heart because of his ability, so he wrote the script of "Bantou Bloody Case". After that, the word of mouth and public perception plummeted. , to achieve the ups and downs of life...


    Will Xu Ang have such troubles as they do?


    Not really.


    Xu Ang has the skill in directing. In addition to relying on the sign-in reward, the screenwriter''s ability in this aspect can also be based on memory when he really needs to write the script. After watching so many big-selling movies in later generations, I can still recall them by digging deep into the memory.


    Xu Ang said to director Bao Gang: "There must be some works. After all, next year is the return of Hong Kong Island, we must understand the spirit of the top, express the right kindness of the returning compatriots, and let them feel the warmth of the big family of the motherland."


    "We''re going to start a new show!"


    Director Bao Gang''s original intention was to wake Xu Ang, let him use his works to fight back some people''s doubts, and let these guys shut up. He never thought that a piece of news would actually explode, which surprised him.


    It''s not just him who is paying attention this time, Jing Lei, the star of "Feng Hua Xue Yue" at the same table, and the others also cast curious glances.


    It just so happened that the drama directed by Bao Gang was almost finished, and they really wanted to try if they could get a chance from Xu Ang.


    No matter how some people in the circle slander Xu Ang, Xu Ang is a successful person now. Seeing how popular Yang Xiaomi is by him, the actors in the circle want to get acquainted with Xu Ang.


    Director Bao Gang asked suspiciously: "I didn''t hear the news, you haven''t approved the project yet?"


    "It just happened a few days ago. I have written the script. But this time, the main actors have been finalized, and they are all artists from Hong Kong Island. The reason I have said before. The specific news will be announced by Xiaoxiao Media. You can try it if you are interested.��


    Director Bao Gang smiled and said, "Then I''ll wait for Director Xu''s new work."


    "I won''t make everyone wait too long, so I will try to shoot as quickly as possible." After speaking, Xu Ang sent an invitation, "Director Bao Gang, are you interested in being a producer? The assistant director of my new play is Wang Jin, the producer. The filmmaker is Long Wu, and we need a producer like Director Bao Gang.��


    Although Xu Ang has enough confidence that he can control the scene, he can''t be the first in everything. For the sake of balance, the crew also needs a mainland film and television actor with sufficient weight. With director Bao Gang''s status and experience in the circle, the position of producer is just right for him.


    Director Bao Gang did not agree immediately, but hesitated for a moment and then asked Xu Ang: "When does Director Xu plan to start filming and how long?"


    Xu Ang made an estimate and replied, "I''m filming very quickly. The leading actors Liu Tianwang and Chao Wei are also dedicated and veteran actors. Filming will start in mid-December and will end in a month. Even if there is a delay, it can still be done during the festival. After the filming is over, it will definitely not delay everyone''s Chinese New Year."


    Chinese New Year is one of the most important festivals for Chinese descendants.


    Now is not the era when the years are so weak that young people feel that it doesn''t matter. Even if others fail, Xu Ang has to celebrate this festival.


    Try to control the filming in one month, the time is really tight for the movie.


    Director Bao Gang would definitely have to think about it, maybe he would decline it, because he felt that most of the works produced in a hurry were shoddy, and he didn''t want to ruin his reputation.


    But Xu Ang is the director, and the starring actors are Liu Tianwang and Chao Wei, and he is assisted by Wang Jin, a well-known fast shooter. The film produced by such a lineup can''t really be said to be shoddy.


    What if it''s a boutique?


    Director Bao Gang considered for a moment, then nodded and agreed: "Director Xu has already spoken, how can I not agree. The film and television industry on Hong Kong Island developed earlier than us and went faster than us. I can catch up with Xu this time. The guide''s ride to gain insight."


    Just listen to what you have learned and so on. Whoever takes it seriously is an idiot.


    With Bao Gang''s position as director, he really wants to cooperate with the Hong Kong circle, that''s not a matter of words. People participating in Xu Ang''s group are nothing more than to give Xu Ang face and want to make friends.


    The position of producer overlaps with the producer in many aspects. Many people do not know the difference between a producer and a producer, nor do they know who is bigger and who is smaller.


    This question is actually very simple, just remember one sentence: the producer is not listening to the producer, both the producer and the producer are listening to the producer.


    Director Bao Gang and Xu Ang were talking about Xu Ang''s new play. Jing Lei and the others at the same table seemed to be talking with their neighbors, but in fact, they were all listening to the conversation with their ears pricked up.


    In the entertainment industry, small is not small, but big is not big. Especially good projects and good resources are called scarcity.


    If the news that Xu Ang is going to film a new drama gets out, there will definitely be countless actors who want to join the group. Let me ask, who doesn''t want to be the second Yang Xiaomi?


    What''s more, the main actors are Liu Tianwang and Chao Wei, whichever movie they have participated in has attracted much attention What''s more, the two of them acted in a play together, which is definitely the best.


    An actor like Jing Lei who has the ability and ambition, wants to climb higher and go further on this road, how could he miss such an opportunity.


    But what worries Jinglei is that there are rumors in the circle that there is some entanglement between Wang Shuo and Xu Ang, her biggest reliance.


    But that was just an outsider''s guess. In fact, Jinglei knew very well that Wang Shuo had long been tired of someone using his name to swindle and deceive him outside because he was his relative. Wang Shuo was very happy to hear that someone taught the guy a lesson.


    However, the old guns are all good-faced, and they are relatives of their own family. It is okay to clap their hands behind their backs, but they will never show it on the surface, otherwise they will be misunderstood and afraid of Xu Ang, and Wang Shuo will not do it.


    Maybe Xu Ang didn''t take it seriously at all, and he even forgot about it long ago, but Jing Lei was always worried about such a barrier.


    Going directly to Xu Ang to explain, Jing Lei felt that she didn''t have so much face, so she could only adopt the curve mode to save the country, and set her goal on Liu Ruoxi.


    You have to show more kindness towards this little girl and get to know her as soon as possible.

 Chapter 542： distressed brothers little sister

    Since the crew had to start work in the afternoon, this lunch was not long enough, no matter how rich it was.


    It was less than two o''clock in the afternoon, after Xu Ang was sent away, Director Bao Gang and the others started work again. Liu Ruoxi, who was in the crew, clearly felt the change in the working atmosphere, that is, everyone was much friendlier to her, including meeting her before. Jinglei, who usually greets one or two words at most.


    It can be seen that the changes brought by Xu Ang''s visit to the class are huge.


    Liu Ruoxi, who was in the crew, didn''t know how happy Xu Ang was when she was sitting in the car going home.


    "Aah! Ahhh!"


    "Bah bah bah..."


    A child in Knight XV is not sticking out his tongue and keeps pooh pooh.


    This little child is none other than the silly child of Xu Ang''s family, her sister Xu Xiao.


    Taking advantage of the adults not paying attention, Xiaoxiao, who smelled a strange fragrance while eating, slipped off the stool, stretched out her sinful little hand, and quietly took the wine glass of Director Bao Gang, smelling the glass, it looked no different from boiled water. The liquid **** and sips it into the mouth.


    Originally, Xiaoxiao thought that adults were drinking delicious food, and she was still muttering to Xiao Qingzi to speak ill of adults, and she would not give the little sister anything delicious. When she drank it in her mouth, she realized that it was not fun, not at all. Is not fun.


    "Bitter, blah blah blah..."


    Xiaoxiao''s little face was wrinkled on the spot, and it hasn''t stretched out until now.


    Xu Ang looked at it both funny and angry. This little sister became more naughty as she grew up. Who gave her the courage to steal what adults drink?


    It''s definitely not Liang Qiang, it''s probably just curiosity.


    This wind must not last long.


    Therefore, Xu Ang didn''t comfort the little sister at first, and would rather let her suffer and let Xiaoxiao remember the lesson.


    Children should be spoiled when they should be spoiled, and they must be taught when they should be taught. It is not advisable to spoil them or teach them a lesson.


    It wasn''t until Xiaoxiao''s tears came out that Xu Ang touched her little head and asked her, "Why do you want to steal an adult''s wine? That''s not what a good boy would do. You know it''s wrong now, right? Do you dare?"


    Shaking her little head like a rattle, Xiaoxiao cried and said, "If you don''t drink it secretly, you won''t dare."


    She really didn''t dare, knowing that it was so unpleasant and so bitter, Xiaoxiao wouldn''t touch it.


    After being comforted by her brother, Xiaoxiao felt much better. She asked her brother inexplicably, "Why do you want to drink bitter things?"


    Xu Ang gently patted the little sister''s chest and told her, "Because the adults have to work."


    "Work hard?" Xiaoxiao grabbed her brother''s hand, tears streaming down her face, "Brother, I don''t want you to work."


    She thought that her brother had a lot of work, didn''t she say that her brother had to drink a lot of hard things, it would be very uncomfortable.


    She only drank such a small cup, and most of them were spit out by her. It was so uncomfortable. What should my brother do?


    Xiaogouzi is naughty and naughty, and his love for his brother has never changed. She held her brother''s finger in her little hand, and began to cry, tears falling down one by one like Jane with a broken thread.


    She was so distressed about her brother, so distressed, so distressed, so distressed that she cried.


    When Xiao Gouzi cried, Xiao Qingzi also burst into tears.


    The timid puppy also likes his brother, and does not want his brother to suffer.


    It turns out that not only laughter and sand sculptures are contagious, but also crying.


    For a while, the car was filled with the cries of the little sisters.


    The reason why we want to add them is that not only Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi are crying, but Sisi is also in tears.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi are distressed for their elder brother, while Sisi is distressed for their sister.


    "Three stupid kids."


    Saying this, Xu Ang unfastened the seat belts of Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, carried them over to his lap, and kept comforting them: "Brother is an adult, adults are not afraid of hardships, as long as the children are happy Just fine."


    "I don''t do it! I don''t do it!..."


    The little sister twisted her body, buried her head in her brother''s arms, and kept shouting.


    They don''t want their brother to suffer, they don''t like it.


    Xiaoxiao looked up at Xu Ang: "Brother, we don''t live in a big house."


    What does this have to do with living in a big house?


    Xu Ang didn''t understand the little sister''s thoughts, but this did not prevent him from persuading the little sister. He only heard him say, "You two little puppies, and Sisi, think about it carefully for your brother. Did your brother and Ruoxi drink? Is it good for other uncles and uncles to drink?"


    The puppies recalled carefully, and it was true.


    So they burst into tears.


    Xiaoxiao also squeezed her little fist and beat her brother''s chest: "Bullying my sister, you hate it!"


    How did I bully you?


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    He really couldn''t guess what the little sister was thinking. It was you who were crying and I was comforting you. How could I bully my sister? It doesn''t make sense.


    Xu Ang doubted that this little sister just wanted to beat her brother, and he stared at Xiao Gouzi suspiciously. Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to see her brother, her face was flushed red, and she kept twisting her body.


    She twisted and twisted, and fell into her brother''s arms in a dizzy manner after a few twists.


    "Brother, have you seen the little star?"


    "So many little stars."


    "Sister''s head is so dizzy, #*��@..."


    What followed was a series of baby words, which made Xu Ang look dazed.


    Little sister, what are you trying to express, can you speak Mandarin?


    Turning his eyes to Xiao Qingzi, Xu Ang couldn''t understand Yingyu, and there was Xiao Qingzi.


    Xiao Qingzi raised her hands high, giggling and using her small head to push Xu Ang.


    "Sister sleeps, brother hugs sister."


    Hey I said Xiao Qingzi, you haven''t translated Xiaoying language for your brother.


    Xu Ang wanted to ask Xiao Qingzi why the child fell asleep and said that it would never take two seconds to fall asleep for one second. Before Xu Ang could ask any further questions, Xiao Qingzi was already asleep in his arms.


    As for Xiao Gouzi, he also mumbled, as if he sensed a familiar aura, leaned over and hugged Xiao Qingzi, two small heads together, and accompanied Xiao Qingzi to sleep.


    At this time, Sisi was the only little sister who was still asleep in the car.


    As a member of the Gouzi family, Sisi originally needed to advance and retreat with Xiaogouzi and the timid puppy, but she was thinking about her sister Liu Ruoxi in her heart, and even though she yawned, she still stayed up.


    Sisi turned her head and asked Xu Ang worriedly: "Xiaoxiao''s brother, my sister will not suffer, right?"


    "Of course."


    Xu Ang wouldn''t tell this little sister that people can''t help themselves in the rivers and lakes, he would only comfort Sisi and assure this little sister: "Your sister will not drink hard, there is a brother here, I believe my brother Telephone."

 Chapter 543： It should be ours, we must fight for it

    The little mouth opened and yawned, Xiaoxiao opened her eyes.


    After she looked at the layout that seemed to have some impressions but was completely different from home, her little eyes were full of confusion.


    Sitting on the comfortable big bed, Xiaoxiao''s little face was blank and expressionless. Her little head was still in a daze when she just woke up. The computer that was just turned on needs time to start the system.


    A security guard at the door saw that the little sister was awake, took out the walkie-talkie and said a word, and within half a minute, Xiaoxiao heard the voices of Xiao Qingzi and Sisi.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao."


    Seeing that the confusion in their Xiaoxiao eyes disappeared, although they were in an unfamiliar environment, they would not be so afraid when there were familiar people in the little sister.


    Facing Xiao Qingzi and Sisi, who were blushing after running like crazy, Xiaoxiao asked the first sentence after waking up: "Where''s my brother?"


    Xiao Qingzi pointed to the door: "Brother is outside, there is a big pond, I want to take a bath."


    This little sister said and jumped to express her excitement.


    Sisi corrected her: "It''s a swimming pool. Brother Xu Ang said you can swim in a while."


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t care what the swimming pool is, but the big pool that Xiao Qingzi said took a bath successfully aroused Xiaoxiao''s memory.


    She ran to the door, clinging to the door frame and carefully sticking out her little head.


    It got dark very early in November, and it was already dark outside, but the lights in the courtyard were bright, allowing Xiaoxiao to see clearly.


    There was a person on the phone beside the steaming swimming pool in the courtyard. Seeing this person, Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    "It''s brother, hey hey hey hahaha!"


    Xiaoxiao''s face bloomed with a smile, she found support with her brother, and she was no longer anxious.


    Patting the leg of the security guard at the door who had been guarding her while she slept, Xiaoxiao motioned her to squat down. The little sister stretched out her little hand to hold the other''s face and looked left: "It''s not Sister Xiaomi."


    Look right: "It''s not Sister Xiao Der."


    Sighing a little disappointed, Xiaoxiao said to her, "Sister, I''m getting up."


    When the little sister wakes up, she has to wash her face, wash her hands, and sometimes stinky.


    The female security guard couldn''t help but smile when facing such a cute Xiaogouzi. She stood up and took Xiaogouzi''s little hand to the bathroom.


    Sisi and Xiao Qingzi acted as their follower, standing at the door of the washroom chattering.


    Xu Ang in the hospital knew that Xiaogouzi was awake. He was talking to someone at this time, and he was not in a hurry when someone took care of Xiaoxiao.


    Viti''s voice came into Xu Ang''s ears through the mobile phone: "The negotiation is not going well, boss."


    Walking to the pool and testing the water temperature, Xu Ang made a good gesture.


    It''s time for Xiaoxiao to wake up. She woke up as soon as the water in the pool reached the right temperature.


    "Tell me carefully." Xu Ang asked Vitti, "Which link went wrong?"


    After the negotiation with the British met with Xu Ang on Hong Kong Island and Toilo, and reached an agreement, the general direction was set. What Viti and her team have to do is to help Xu Ang get the details, which shouldn''t be difficult for them.


    The tone has been set, and the negotiation is not going well. Either there is a problem with Vitti, or there is a problem with the British side.


    Whether it can take over HSBC''s business on Hong Kong Island and whether it can have a seat in the four major banks that have the right to issue coins on Hong Kong Island is related to Xu Ang''s next plan. Of course, he must understand clearly.


    "I don''t yet know what kind of agreement the British have made with you, but I''m going to tell you that the sincerity of the British is very questionable. I''ve never seen a guy so arrogant as if it wasn''t a negotiation and It is the superiors who are giving orders to the subordinates."


    "Those disrespectful and arrogant Englishmen should want us to agree to the agreement they made, without regard to our opinion. Their agreement is all in their own interests, and yet restricts your power to death, then Each of the above needs to be revised in my opinion."


    "When I made our legitimate demands, they refused."


    "How could such a thing happen in a business negotiation, can you imagine it, boss?"


    Vitti complained that she was not generally dissatisfied with the British negotiating team.


    Xu Ang shrugged: "Maybe they think that we don''t need our opinion to negotiate with a Chinese businessman. It only depends on what they think about the agreement. They have to sign the agreement. Their way of doing this works well in front of some Hong Kong Island businessmen, here I am. But it doesn''t work."


    "Benefits, like dignity, are fought for, not given out by others. What do you think, Vitti."


    "Boss, maybe there is something wrong with my statement, which made you misunderstood. Then let me put it another way. I don''t feel the sincerity of the British people at all. They don''t seem to be here for business negotiations. Seriously, boss, I really don''t understand why you should take over non-performing assets that are bound to depreciate, this is not in line with business logic."


    The West is really not optimistic about the future of Hong Kong Island after the return. Before the return of Hong Kong Island, all assets on Hong Kong Island are defined as non-performing assets, and everyone is unwilling to touch it. The same is true of the British, and the same is true of the Americans.


    Xu Ang had to remind Viti: "Please pay attention to your wording, ma''am. Don''t forget, your boss, I am from China."


    "I''m sorry, boss, you know that''s not what I meant." Vitti apologized in a programmed manner, then quickly turned the subject back, "Will the negotiation continue with the attitude of the British, my team and I need to confirm the boss you are? Attitude."


    If you don''t know your boss''s psychological expectations, what else can you talk about?


    Xu Ang told Vitti: "Do you think I don''t know what the current situation of Hong Kong Island is? From a business point of view, this is indeed not a wise choice. But sometimes we need to consider the problem from multiple aspects, compared to Hong Kong. For the investment in the island, I prefer to invest in mainland China The words are not too detailed, but Vitti already understands.


    The reason why Xu Ang wanted to do this business that was destined to lose money was not economic factors, but political factors.


    If this is the case, the British have really caught the dead end. It is no wonder that the British are so arrogant.


    "We''re too embarrassed for that."


    Vitti was very upset.


    This is nothing, she and her team have no room to play no matter how professional they are.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ang''s words changed: "I have shown my sincerity and let the people I want to see know my attitude. If it is my problem that prevents this cooperation from being achieved, it will definitely be my responsibility. But If the cooperation fails because of the British people, no one can count it on my head. So Vitti, let��s talk about it, we must fight for it, and the British people can��t accept it is their problem.��


    Vitti''s eyes lit up, and her energy returned: "I understand the boss, I will have a good talk with them."

 Chapter 544：

    A great man once said: All enemies are paper tigers.


    The tiger made of paper looks scary, but the actual combat power is not even five, and it is a proper fight against five scum.


    The British consciously could handle Xu Ang, thinking that Xu Ang would choose to be patient, so they were arrogant at the negotiating table. But they forgot that it was Toilo who took the initiative to find Xu Ang, not Xu Ang himself.


    Now the West believes that after the return of Hong Kong Island, the economy will suffer a great recession, and the assets remaining on Hong Kong Island will fall off a cliff.


    At this time, they begged Xu Ang to take over, not Xu Ang begging them to let him take over.


    The primary and secondary relationship was not clear, making Xu Ang very suspicious of the IQ of these guys.


    In fact, this is because Xu Ang is too subjective, saying that people''s cognition will be limited by their exposure to information, which is why people under different social systems cannot understand the behavior and thinking patterns of people under another system.


    Xu Ang, who was born in China and grew up in the Mainland, knows very little about Hong Kong Island. He has no idea at all. The attitude of the British people towards Hong Kong Island, the contempt and arrogance that comes from their bones, is not only what Xu Ang thinks, but also the arrogance. Immersed in the splendor of the never-setting sun, most of them were enslaved in their thoughts and used to bend over, and they were fed by their knees.


    Things are two-sided.


    Xu Ang''s cognition was limited by the information he was exposed to, so why not the British.


    Many British people think that China is the China that their media wrote to them, not the real China. The Huaxia they knew was still a few decades ago, and with some people they came into contact with, such as some guys from Hong Kong Island, they took it seriously.


    The lie said that even he believed it, and it was repeated more than a thousand times.


    "What age is it, I really think I can do whatever I want."


    Xu Ang pouted in disdain and put the phone aside.


    The British really thought that they had won the battle of the Falklands and rekindled the brilliance of the sun, but they subconsciously ignored the existence of the five rogues and looked at the problem at the same level as other countries.


    For other countries, England won the battle of the Falklands so neatly, because the British were powerful and the British army was strong.


    But from the perspective of the five hooligans, when the Battle of the Falklands broke out, the British had already lost.


    As one of the five hooligans, someone dares to start a war against you without the support of a big hooligan of the same level, which shows that you have declined to the point where you can be challenged by others.


    In other words, you have become the shame of the five constants.


    Perhaps the British were aware of it themselves, but they refused to admit it.


    After all, it takes courage to face reality.


    "elder brother!"


    There was a little sister calling him, and the crisp little milk sound attracted Xu Ang to look over.


    Xiaogouzi, who had just finished pulling the stinky dog, was barking happily, smiling, and ran towards his brother in small slippers.


    Xu Ang hurriedly said when he saw it: "Slow down, slow down, don''t fall... oh!"


    I don''t know if it was my brother''s crow''s mouth that played a role. Xiaogouzi was about to run far enough to feed his brother. Suddenly, his feet slipped, and in her scream, brother Yu gloated. Oh Huozhong, turned over and entered the swimming pool.


    Pfft!


    What a big splash.


    Those who didn''t know thought that someone was playing fried fish in the swimming pool.


    Xiaoxiao fell into the water, Xu Ang was not nervous. Because before the three puppies came out of the house, the female security guard who had been instructed by Xu Ang long before Xiaoxiao woke up changed them into suitable clothes.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff puff..."


    Xiaoxiao was also falling into... well, to be precise, she was splashed with water when she fell into the pool, but she didn''t sink, but floated on the water. When Sisi and Xiao Qingzi chased after him, the little sister was spitting water in her mouth.


    When Xiao Qingzi saw her, she raised her hands and said loudly to Xiaoxiao, "Sister Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi is here, you have to help me."


    Then the little sister exerted force on her feet and tried her best to get herself off the ground...a centimeter.


    After both feet landed, Xiao Qingzi looked suspiciously at the swimming pool that was close to her.


    Why am I still there?


    I should be in the water, I shouldn''t be here.


    Xu Ang watched the music, but the timid puppy spoke loudly, but only jumped on the spot, you think it was a high jump on the spot. Besides, even if it was a high jump in place, it didn''t jump a centimeter.


    Walking behind Xiao Qingzi and gently pushing on the little sister''s back, the doubtful Xiao Qingzi turned into a panicked Xiao Qingzi.


    "Ah~~~"


    Pfft!


    Someone was frying fish in the pool again, but this time the splash was much smaller than the last time.


    Using the innate supernatural power of the Gouzi family��gouger-style swimming over, wiping Xiaoqingzi��s face, Xiaoxiao stood up for her little valet: ��You are so arrogant, you big villain.��


    This Xiaogouzi glared at her brother, and Xu Ang wanted to catch her and bully her with her fierce appearance.


    "Ah! Xiao Qingzi, run!"


    Xiaoxiao screamed and rowed into the pool with Xiao Qingzi.


    The dog planing style of the two puppies is like the one taught by a teacher, which is very standard.


    "Big face, big bad guy, come and catch us!"


    She ran to the safe area by herself, Xiaoxiao made faces at Xu Ang without saying a word, and even made provocative words.


    Can Xu Ang bear it now?


    He was about to jump down to let the little sisters know what real fried fish was, when he heard another thud, and Sisi jumped into the water one step ahead of him.


    After the three little sisters met in the pool, you looked at me, I looked, and they all laughed happily, making Xu Ang inexplicable, I don''t know why they laughed.


    Until Xiaoxiao took the initiative to say a baby language: "%&*@"


    Xiao Qingzi answered: "%��@*"


    Sisi looked at Xiao Qingzi and looked at Xiaoxiao, then turned her head to Xu Ang stupidly.


    Xu Ang: "..."


    He was helpless.


    Si Baobao, don''t look at me, do you think my older brother is someone who can understand baby language?


    Tell you, Si Baobao, if my brother could really understand Yingyu, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi would not dare to show off in front of me. Don''t they just bully me for not understanding baby language, otherwise how dare they say my little things in baby language in front of me.


    No doubt, Xu Ang was sure and certain that Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were talking ill of their brother. Otherwise, they wouldn''t peek at themselves after speaking.


    Si Baobao, don''t look at me, do you think my older brother is someone who can understand baby language? Si Baobao, don''t look at me, do you think my older brother is someone who can understand baby language? Si Baobao, don''t look at me, do you think my older brother is someone who can understand baby language?

 Chapter 545： star rock

    Sleeping until he wakes up naturally, usually Xu Ang is like this, but today is an exception.


    Someone got into his bed and rolled around, how could Xu Ang not respond to such a big movement.


    Reaching out his hand to embrace the warm and soft little body, Xu Ang didn''t even have to look at it, he knew who it was just by the feel of it.


    "Little thing, woke up so early?"


    Glancing at the time, it was just after six o''clock, and the sky was still pitch black.


    Xiaoxiao giggled and squeezed into her brother''s arms, twisting her little body restlessly.


    "Where did the caterpillar come from?"


    "You are the caterpillar, you are the big caterpillar."


    While Xiao Gouzi replied, he stretched out his little paw to touch his brother''s face. The short little finger drilled into his brother''s nostril in a whimsical way. Xu Ang hurriedly grabbed the paw of this evil puppy.


    Opening his eyes wide, Xu Ang stared at her expressionlessly: "What do you want to do?"


    He pouted his little mouth, spit on his brother''s face, and then brought his little face close, rubbed it against his brother''s cheek, and announced loudly, "Brother, I miss you."


    Where did this dog learn from?


    I miss you too.


    Don''t you know that being cute is not valid for your brother?


    Xu Ang smiled: "Brother also misses you."


    "Rare, hehehe...hahaha!"


    Xiaogouzi was happy and wished to roll two more times, but her brother''s arms bound her, so she could only kick her short legs a few times and kick the quilt away to express how happy she was.


    Xiaogouzi is quite skilled in the business of pushing quilts.


    The heating in the house was on, and even the air conditioner was on. Xu Ang was not worried about catching a cold. He hugged his sister and held her little hand, enjoying this quiet time.


    Xiaoxiao slept all afternoon yesterday. Although the little sisters had been playing in the pool for a long time in order to let them sleep honestly, Xiaogouzi slept so much that she woke up earlier than her brother today.


    You must know that Xu Ang usually went to provide wake-up service for the little sisters, but today it was Xiaoxiao who woke up first.


    Her little face and body are all close to her brother. Xiaoxiao is unexpectedly honest. She accompanies her brother in his arms. If it wasn''t for her humming from time to time and her little body twisting from time to time, Xu Ang would have thought that She fell asleep.


    It wasn''t until the sky gradually brightened that Xiaoxiao whispered, "Brother."


    "Um?"


    "Don''t work so hard, my sister doesn''t like it. You have to love your sister and your mother, or my sister won''t be nice to you."


    This little thing has also learned to feel distressed.


    Rubbing his little sister''s cheek happily, Xu Ang said, "Let my brother hug him for a while longer."


    "Okay."


    Xiaoxiao agreed without thinking.


    It didn''t take long before she said, "Five minutes, let brother hold you for another five minutes."


    However, how could a child know how long five minutes are, so she kept holding her brother until the clock on the wall pointed to 7:30.


    "It''s so comfortable!"


    Xu Ang got up contentedly, he opened his hands, crossed the little sister''s body, and played the game of kissing, hugging, and lifting with her amid the happy laughter of the little sister.


    Happy times always go by quickly, and if you don''t pay attention, it will slip away in a hurry.


    By the time it was eleven o''clock in the morning, Xu Ang had already returned home with his three little sisters.


    "Why didn''t you go home yesterday?"


    Fang Shuying started busy in the kitchen, preparing lunch for the family.


    Hearing her mother''s question, Xiaoxiao answered without waiting for her brother to speak: "Let''s go see Sisi''s sister."


    Xiao Qingzi danced around Xiaoxiao, shouting, "Ruoxiya, it''s Ruoxiya."


    Sisi caught her and corrected her seriously: "I want to call you Sister Ruoxi."


    "Sister Ruoxi."


    Xiao Qingzi smirked at Sisi, she is obedient and obedient, and if she makes a mistake, she will correct it... if she corrects it, she will do it again. Provoking Sisi to grab her little face, Xiaoxiao also grabs when she sees it.


    As the youngest dog in the Gouzi family, Sisi is too difficult.


    Line group: "Wow, wang, wang!"


    And me?


    Look at me now!


    I''m the real dog, don''t be arrogant.


    Fang Shuying made a move, she glared at Xu Ang angrily, and then continued her cooking career.


    Xu Ang was wronged, even more wrong than Dou E.


    Mom obviously misunderstood, he obviously did nothing, he is innocent!


    Xiaogouzi, what about you brother pit?


    Even the stupid children in his own family would cheat on his brother. Xu Ang was shaking with anger, sweating coldly all over his body, and his hands and feet were cold. Can this family get better? The family is full of oppression against my brother, when will my brother really stand up.


    In short, three words - gas! shake! cold!


    For a creature like a brother, the mother and little sister in the family can bully him, but others can''t.


    Because the little sisters were led by her brother to play outside yesterday and did not go home, Fang Shuying took Xiaoxiao and the others to her room after dinner today, in the name of freeing up work time for her brother.


    To say that he brought the little sisters home yesterday, Xu Ang did not dare to do that.


    Xiaoxiao, this silly child, stole the wine from Director Bao Gang. If Fang Shuying saw his drunken appearance, Xu Ang would not be beaten to death by his mother.


    For the sake of his own life, Xu Ang took them to Shaonian Garden.


    Thinking about it carefully, Xu Ang is also a little clever ghost.


    Even if he was alone in the bedroom, Xu Ang pretended to open the safe, but quietly took out his daily check-in reward today.


    A white sphere the size of a fist, it is also made of unknown material, plastic is not like plastic, and glass is not like glass.


    Star rock is the name of the white sphere.


    To be precise, the name of the substance that makes up the white sphere.


    A black-tech-grade thermal insulation material that only exists in legends. Its inventor is said to be a British hairdresser, and the place where it was created is the barber''s kitchen.


    It was verified by the British Atomic Weapons Agency in 1990 and found that if it was smeared on the shell of an egg and burned at a high temperature of 10,000 degrees Celsius, the egg was only slightly warm, and after breaking the eggshell It''s still alive inside.


    The use of such materials in the aerospace industry can definitely push the British aerospace industry forward for ten years.


    It is a pity that it is such a material. Because the barber failed to reach a cooperation after contacting with multiple consortia, and then the barber died "accidentally", causing it to disappear.


    After reading the information about Xingyan, Xu Ang couldn''t help sneering: "The accident happened at the right time."


    This is the same as many overseas Chinese scientists who want to return to China. The Americans said it was suicide by being shot several times in the back. The day before returning to China, the Americans said that they fell to their deaths when they went down the stairs... Wait, you will feel the world It''s amazing that there are so many coincidences.


    "Lao Mei''s face... uh, do they still have faces?"


    Xu Ang was skeptical.


    After all, before the accidental death of the inventor of Xingyan, a country''s test site also used it to conduct a simulated nuclear shock test.


    After receiving Xingyan''s information, Xu Ang found that the synthetic materials and synthesis methods of this thing were so simple, so simple that he could easily come out with something he bought himself.


    "interesting."

 Chapter 546： Discover

    In Xu Ang''s house, mother Fang Shuying was always the tallest every day, but today has become an exception.


    When Fang Shuying went downstairs to prepare breakfast for the children, she found that someone was already busy in the kitchen.


    "Son, why did you get up so early and don''t sleep for a while?"


    "I rested early yesterday and got up earlier."


    Xu Ang replied like this, but it is Fang Shuying''s business to believe it or not.


    Anyway, in Fang Shuying''s view, there is nothing to be diligent about, either a traitor or a thief.


    How can a mother not know the routine of her son''s work and rest, and besides, young people are at the age of sleeping, if there is something in his heart, he will never get up so early.


    Fang Shuying was right, Xu Ang did have something on his mind, but what she thought and what Xu Ang thought were two different things.


    But because Fang Shuying could see through but not speak, this misunderstanding was not explained.


    In fact, even if Fang Shuying broke it, Xu Ang would not explain it.


    "Mom, take a rest, I''ll make breakfast today."


    Perhaps because of distraction, Xu Ang didn''t pay attention. When he turned around, he knocked over several bottles. The liquid in the bottles spilled out, making the stove red, white, and black all over the place.


    Fang Shuying saw Xiao ran over and saw that Xu Ang was not injured, so she felt relieved.


    Then, she kicked Xu Ang out of the kitchen.


    "You go out and let me do it. I''m clumsy, let you make breakfast, I''m afraid you''ll order the room for me."


    Poor Xu Ang was disgusted by his mother.


    Depressed, he scratched his head, took a rag and went to wipe the stove, without thinking that the real thing would be wiped.


    The red chili oil and black soy sauce are still normal. As soon as you wipe it, it will be adsorbed on the dry rag, but the white thing that I don''t know what it is actually condensed into a strange thing and attached to the stove, making Xu Anfei It took a lot of effort to pull it off.


    Twisting with his fingers, Xu Ang muttered, "What is this?"


    With a little force, the small white block left an imprint on his finger after pressing hard. Xu Ang seemed to be interested, and he beckoned to Li Ke.


    "Brother Li, give me the fire."


    Li Ke hesitated. He touched his pocket and wanted to tell Xu Ang, "Boss, I''m a serious person and I don''t smoke."


    But Xu Ang didn''t give him any face at all: "Don''t pretend to me, don''t serious people stop smoking cigarettes? If there is smoke but no fire, it is difficult to achieve positive results. I don''t believe you don''t even have a lighter on you."


    Li Ke: "Uh..."


    He was very curious, where did Xu Ang hear the words, smoking a cigarette is also related to success, and it can be fooled.


    Slowly taking out a lighter from his pocket, Xu Ang fixed his eyes on it. The metal lighter was still a brand name.


    "Okay, Brother Li, you bought this when you were in the United States, right? I said why you are so unhappy and distressed, right?"


    Making fun of Li Ke, Xu Ang lit the lighter and put the white block in his hand on the fire to bake.


    "I said, Brother Li, this lighter is not smooth enough to fire, it doesn''t look like it''s been used. You shouldn''t buy it for the front door, but you don''t need it at all. No, no, no Someone will bring a lighter to fit it."


    Li Ke opened his mouth, he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak.


    In the end, he chose to hide his face and walk away.


    He Xing and Wang Fang, who were exercising outside the door, saw this scene and couldn''t help whistling. This western scene was rare.


    Long experience, this melon is worth eating today.


    They had fun eating melons, but Li Ke was embarrassed. He stared at the two melon-eating crowd with hatred: "Is it interesting to laugh at a hundred paces at 50 steps? It''s like you guys don''t have anything to pretend."


    Wang Fang laughed, he really didn''t, but He Xing felt guilty.


    Speaking of lighters, he has one in his pocket, and it is the same style as Li Ke, and it is not smooth enough.


    As a partner who has always been by Xu Ang''s side and cooperated to protect Xu Ang''s safety, Li Ke knew no less about He Xing than He Xing knew about himself. Seeing He Xing''s reaction, how could Li Ke not think of the reason.


    He hehe smiled, which can be considered as allowing me to find an opportunity to fight back, see if I don''t drag you into the water.


    He was about to pull He Xing to the same level as him when he heard Xu Ang let out a surprised cry: "Huh?!"


    Turning his head to look, he saw Xu Ang staring at the white lump scorched by the fire in a daze.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Xu Ang didn''t answer Li Ke''s question. He took three steps and two steps, and quickly returned to the kitchen. In Fang Shuying''s disgusting eyes, he set fire to an vacant stove, and then placed the white lump on an iron spoon. Then put the spoon on the fire and roast it.


    Fang Shuying did not reprimand Xu Ang''s strange behavior, because she could see that Xu Ang was doing something very seriously. Li Ke and He Xing were also attracted by Xu Ang''s behavior. Their eyes fell on the white lump on the iron spoon, because they knew that this seemingly ordinary thing was the trigger for Xu Ang''s strange behavior. s reason.


    "Bring my camera here."


    It didn''t take long for the iron spoon to be burned red, but the white lump did not change at all. Xu Ang stared at it, and at the same time ordered someone to fetch the handheld camera he had placed in the bedroom.


    Seeing that Xu Ang was serious, this time Li Ke and their playful thoughts completely subsided.


    On the second floor, Zhang Qiong heard the words and entered Xu Ang''s bedroom, picked up the camera on the bedside and came out immediately, handing it to Li Ke, who had just run to the stairs.


    When Xu Ang took over the camera, the bottom of the iron spoon had turned completely red.


    It was red hot.


    The thermal conductivity of iron is good.


    Xu Ang sighed in his heart, the movements of his hands were not slow at all, and he turned on the camera at the fastest speed and took pictures.


    Xu Ang didn''t answer Li Ke''s question. He took three steps and two steps, and quickly returned to the kitchen. In Fang Shuying''s disgusting eyes, he set fire to an vacant stove, and then placed the white lump on an iron spoon. Then put the spoon on the fire and roast it.


    Fang Shuying did not reprimand Xu Ang''s strange behavior because she could see that Xu Ang was doing something very seriously. Li Ke and He Xing were also attracted by Xu Ang''s behavior. Their eyes fell on the white lump on the iron spoon, because they knew that this seemingly ordinary thing was the trigger for Xu Ang''s strange behavior. s reason.


    "Bring my camera here."


    It didn''t take long for the iron spoon to be burned red, but the white lump did not change at all. Xu Ang stared at it, and at the same time ordered someone to fetch the handheld camera he had placed in the bedroom.


    Seeing that Xu Ang was serious, this time Li Ke and their playful thoughts completely subsided.


    On the second floor, Zhang Qiong heard the words and entered Xu Ang''s bedroom, picked up the camera on the bedside and came out immediately, handing it to Li Ke, who had just run to the stairs.


    When Xu Ang took over the camera, the bottom of the iron spoon had turned completely red.


    It was red hot.


    The thermal conductivity of iron is good.


    Xu Ang sighed in his heart, the movements of his hands were not slow at all, and he turned on the camera at the fastest speed and took pictures.

 Chapter 547： Be careful to make the ten thousand year ship

    "Almighty sign in (!


    After all, Fang Shuying never made breakfast, because until she took Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi to kindergarten and personally sent Sisi to her elementary school, the kitchen was always "occupied" by Xu Ang.


    In this regard, Fang Shuying has some opinions in her heart, but the Gouzi family headed by Xiao Gouzi is inexplicably excited.


    I eat breakfast made by my mother every day, and once I bought something to eat from outside, this novel experience made the puppies bark with joy.


    When Fang Shuying led the two little sisters home for lunch at noon, Xu Ang was nowhere to be seen at home, and the kitchen, which had been occupied by Xu Ang for a long time, was also cleaned without leaving any traces.


    At this time, Xu Ang had already driven to the old house he bought that used to be the palace of the former county king. Zhang A, who was watching the house here, wanted to accompany Xu Ang to see if there was a chance to get close, but Xu Ang Send him to the gate to wait, waiting for Lao Meng to arrive.


    And Xu Ang himself was wandering in the overgrown and abandoned county palace, thinking about how to plan the reconstruction of the house.


    Of course, this was said to the outside world, but in fact Xu Ang put a box in an inconspicuous place inside the house after entering the dilapidated wing while no outsiders were present.


    When Xu Ang walked around the house and returned to the gate of the compound, Lao Meng was talking to Zhang Ada. Beside the two of them, there was a young man about the same age as Xu Ang.


    This young man is not someone else, but the second child of Zhang A''s family, who was called by Zhang A to be the second pillar.


    "You''ve come, and if you don''t come, I''m going to invite you."


    Seeing Lao Meng Xu Ang teasing him, the former didn''t get angry when he heard it, but replied with a pretense of disdain: "Boss Xu is really rich, you buy a house and land everywhere, do you really want the local owner? Don''t worry about being People fight the landlord?"


    "What''s the age, don''t use this set to scare people. Now is a new era, we are not a doomsday dynasty, we don''t shut down the country. Look at it, China will only become more and more open in the future, and we will be in line with the world. It will become stronger and stronger, and the economy will get better and better. I tell you Lao Meng, hurry up and buy a house if you have money, or you will regret it later. "


    Xu Ang said to Lao Meng earnestly: "Beiping, the houses in the magic capital will only become more and more valuable. If you don''t seize the opportunity to make a fortune, don''t cry poor in the future."


    "That''s why you bought a house with a lot of money?"


    Lao Meng was thoughtful.


    Not only him, but Zhang Ada, Er Zhuzi and others who were in the audience also showed thoughtful expressions.


    He is not the second generation, and he doesn''t rely on relationships to flatter him. He only relies on his own skills and extraordinary investment vision to become the de facto richest man in China at the age of less than 20 years old. Xu Ang''s ability is convincing. No one will question what he said. Even Xu Ang said that buying a house now is equivalent to seizing the opportunity to make a fortune, so how can it be fake?


    Although the Chinese people''s concept is still waiting for units to allocate welfare housing, they feel that people who spend hard-earned money to buy commercial housing are not smart enough, but who knows what will happen in the future.


    Even the graduation of college students does not include work assignments, and nothing is impossible.


    Zhang A-da decided that in addition to leaving enough tuition for Erzhuzi, he would take out the remaining savings of the family for so many years, find out if there is a house he can afford in Peiping, and buy it first.


    As for Lao Meng, he pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, thinking in his heart that his couple had saved 200,000 to 300,000 yuan over the years, and they could buy a third-class apartment, or just listen to Xu Ang and buy a house. Bar.


    He didn''t want to buy it before because he lived in welfare housing, and because his children were still young in response to the call for late marriage and childbirth, he had no housing worries for the time being.


    But people without far-sightedness will have immediate worries. If the house is really as Xu Ang said in the future, the price will rise, and if you buy it now, you will not spend more money in the future.


    "Go back to my senses, what are you thinking about, Lao Meng." Xu Ang gestured to Lao Meng, "Go to the house and think about how to help me design it."


    "Look at the face of this capitalist, he is used to oppressing our working people." After Lao Meng criticized Xu Ang, he followed up with another sentence, "How much do you give? For such a big house, I can''t do it without money."


    Xu Ang rolled his eyes: "Look, this is a scholar. He says no, but his body is very honest. Lao Meng, what is the relationship between us, you actually talk about money with me, it hurts our feelings."


    "Don''t tell me."


    Lao Meng raised his hand to interrupt Xu Ang: "We are not familiar with each other, so don''t talk about feelings and hurt money."


    "Look at this face that demands money, what about your character as a scholar?"


    Lao Meng gave Xu Ang a smile to let him experience it for himself - hehe.


    Bone?


    It''s not easy to live in the capital, and you don''t have the money to drink the northwest wind?


    This time, Lao Meng will not let you vote in vain.


    A joke is a joke, but when it comes time to do things, Lao Meng''s attitude is unusually rigorous. He wandered around the house, measuring, writing and drawing, recording data and ideas.


    Xu Ang patiently accompanied him, chatting with him from time to time, saying his requirements.


    During this process, their figures would naturally be left in the courtyard wing and other places. After entering the wing, Xu Ang''s eyes swept covertly towards a corner, and then retracted naturally.


    Without anyone else noticing, Xu Ang had already got the answer he wanted.


    Things have been sent quietly, and now we are waiting for feedback.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ang''s huge business investment in the United States, and if he didn''t have to go to the United States often, he wouldn''t need to be so careful, it would be so troublesome to even deliver something.


    In a sense, the special material of Xingyan is not inferior to the team of chip engineers. Even the civil aviation plane they took can disappear mysteriously. Only part of the wreckage was found in the sea, causing countless people in the country to be stuck in the neck with chip technology. When he covered his face and sighed, Xu Ang couldn''t be careful.


    Even Zhuge needs to be "only cautious" in his life, and it can be seen that only by being careful can you sail the ship of ten thousand years.


    When the sky was getting dark, Lao Meng gave Xu Ang a suggestion with the first version: "Look at the roads around here..."


    Lao Meng drew a tic-tac-toe.


    "This house is right in the middle of this tic tac toe, but it''s only part of it. There are several courtyard houses next to your house. Those courtyards are private houses and have no cultural relic value. It would be better if you could buy them."


    The courtyard houses in Peiping are very famous and have historical value But not all courtyard houses are like that. The ordinary courtyard houses where the vast majority of people live are very ordinary, and they are still very dilapidated today. Whether it is for the consideration of the city''s image or for safety reasons, even if they are not demolished now, they will be demolished in the future.


    Rather than letting others dismantle it, I''ll do it first.


    It not only expands the area of ??the house, but also protects your privacy.


    It''s just that people who are lions talking are often encountered during the demolition, which is another troublesome thing.


    Seeing Xu Ang''s hesitation, Zhang Ada suggested himself: "Boss, you have to trust me, Lao Zhang, leave this matter to me, and I promise to handle it for you."


    "Since you are sure, then you can try it."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 513 Be careful to make the Wannian Ship), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 548： You are also worthy of being my little 3

    "Almighty sign in (!


    The snake has its way, and the rat has its way.


    Sometimes the things that you are embarrassed to do become easier when someone else does it, even if the person who is replaced is far inferior to you.


    If Xu Ang was asked to deal with the demolition, there would be some trouble, but Zhang Ada did it surprisingly smoothly. It only took less than three days to discuss with the owners of the courtyard houses. The time has come to negotiate.


    Xu Ang was amazed by the speed and efficiency.


    But after seeing the people brought by Zhang Ada, Xu Ang was no longer surprised.


    "Hello Boss Xu, I''m Bai San, just call me Xiao San."


    Bai San is Zhong Junye''s creditor. If it wasn''t for this person Xu Ang wanted to buy Zhong Junye''s old house, it might not have been so smooth. If this local **** was assisting Zhang Ada, it would explain why the demolition agreement was done so quickly.


    When ordinary people meet a regular developer, it is impossible to say that there will be greedy people who want the lion to speak up and knock the developer hard.


    If you don''t meet my requirements, I will not move out. It depends on whether your developer''s loss is bigger or mine is bigger.


    However, on the premise that compensation should be made in accordance with the national standard for demolition and relocation, or even higher, let Bai San go to talk with them from house to house. Those who dare to do so will not say no, but it is absolutely rare.


    There are no useless people, only people who can''t use people.


    Little three!


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows.


    just you?


    hei~tui!


    Are you also worthy of being my mistress?


    "This... Third Master Bai." Xu Ang paused and said with a smile, "We''ve met before."


    Bai San waved his hands again and again: "Don''t! Don''t say that, just call me Xiaobai."


    As expected of a person who can make a name for himself on the street, from Xu Ang''s pause, Bai San could see that the other party didn''t want to call him that. After thinking about it, he found that the name Xiao San was indeed ambiguous, so he immediately changed it.


    "You''re older than me, it''s inappropriate for me to call you Xiaobai." Xu Ang asked him, "What''s your real name?"


    Bai San replied, "My name is Baishan, the mountain of the big mountain."


    "Then I''ll call you Dashan."


    Xu Ang asked Bai Shan to pour a glass of red wine, and the latter took it with both hands.


    "Dashan, you helped me this time, and everyone will be friends in the future. If you have any difficulties, you can mention it, and I will help you if you can."


    Friends and the like are just talk, but in fact it''s just an exchange.


    You''ve done me a small favor, and I don''t mind pulling you in what I consider a small favor.


    The adult world is so simple and straightforward and philistine, it has another way of saying it - the exchange of interests.


    I knew it was so.


    Bai Shan sighed secretly in his heart, although he knew that it was wishful thinking for someone like him to get into Xu Ang''s relationship for such a trivial favor, but who doesn''t have any dreams.


    He is not an old salted fish who has tasted it, and he still has thoughts of turning over after all.


    Now that the fantasy has been shattered, come practical.


    Bai Shan immediately adjusted his mood, and he cautiously asked Xu Ang for advice: "I''m in my thirties, and I can''t compare with those young people in their teens and twenties. It''s very questionable how long this bowl of rice can last. Boss Xu, you It''s an expert, if I could trouble you to show me the way, Baishan is grateful."


    There is no way that people who are in the rivers and lakes can last for a long time. When they are young, they can still fight and rush. When they are older, they don��t find a way for themselves, just wait to become a missing person.


    Otherwise, why do the big guys in the rivers and lakes think about whitewashing when they have some capital?


    But there are only a few who can successfully go ashore, and even if they do, they will have to be stripped down to the next level.


    Although Bai Shan is not at the age of being completely unstoppable, he has a few more years left, and he has to think about his future.


    Don''t look at Bai Shan''s majesty. Only he knows the anxiety in his heart. Otherwise, when Zhang Ada finds him, he wouldn''t be able to agree to help so readily.


    "It''s really not the right way to go to the side."


    Xu Ang expressed his understanding to Bai Shan. He raised **** and said to Bai Shan, "I have two ways to get here. First, you also know that I have invested in the film and television industry, and the film and television industry crew often needs Dealing with the local people, the company will handle the obvious things, but not everything will be put on the table, it also needs to be handled by people. If you have the confidence to do it well, you can go to Xiaoxiao Media to try it out.��


    Bai Shan''s face was obviously moving. The crew, of course, must take into account whether it is black or white, otherwise don''t think about filming. And there are many handsome men and beauties in the film and television industry. More importantly, money is said to be easy to earn.


    Of course, this is the perception of outsiders like Baishan. In fact, the money in the film and television industry is not as easy to earn as the public thinks.


    The simplest example is how many actors are in this circle and how many people know about them, which shows the fierce competition.


    If you want to make a name for yourself in the film and television industry, the chances of getting admitted in the national entrance examination are much higher than it.


    Thoughts moved, Baishan still retained a trace of clarity, he sighed: "I can''t do this."


    He Baishan is only a small person in these four and nine cities, not to mention the whole country, that is a field that only a few big gangsters can get involved in, and others can only watch it no matter how greedy they are.


    There is an opportunity in front of him, but because of his lack of ability, he can only do nothing. The most depressing thing in the world is this.


    "The second way, you have to make full use of your existing advantages that you are familiar with the way and have many friends. You and Lao Zhang know each other, and it happens that I am interested in old objects. Why don''t I set up a game. I will fund it, accounting for 70% of the shares. , Old Zhang''s family background, accounting for 20% of the shares, you are responsible for blocking some troubles, accounting for 10% of the shares, we also do antique business."


    Zhang Ada smiled embarrassedly, of course he knew what Xu Ang said about the origin of family education.


    It''s hard to say, and it doesn''t sound good, it can only be so euphemistic.


    Bai Shan asked curiously, "Turn up an old object?"


    "It''s legal antique replacement, and we''re doing regular business."


    Xu Ang pointed at him, as a correction and as a reminder.


    "Gold in troubled times, antiques in prosperous times. I''m optimistic about the future, it will be a prosperous China, when many old objects that are not valued now will be a big business. We have money and technology..." Pointing to Baishan, Xu Ang said, "...Someone. You can go ahead and make your own money after the brand is launched. What do you think, Dashan?"


    You ask me how do I feel?


    Of course it''s good, it couldn''t be better.


    Baishan knows that this is a good opportunity to wash his whites and go ashore. If he misses this village, there will be no shop.


    For a person like him, when he was young, he only cared about being brave and ruthless. He had no culture or knowledge, and his foundation was not clean. Even if he wanted to do serious business, he could not do well If you want to take other people''s boats, will be despised. Xu Angken gave him a chance, and Bai Shan was so grateful, how could he be stupid enough to refuse.


    "That''s settled. I''ll let someone draw up a contract. You can sign it after you read it and see no problem. As for the location of the shop, do you have any suggestions?"


    Zhang Ada replied without thinking, "Of course it''s Pan Jiayuan."


    Bai Shan continued: "Panjiayuan is the most famous, and Liulichang is also a good place."


    "Then pay more attention, it''s best to buy a shop if you have it, and it''s fine if you don''t rent it."


    Bai Shan patted his chest and promised, "You can see, I can give you an answer in a day at most."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 514, you are also my junior), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 549： Awesome, my baby

    "Almighty sign in (!


    Xu Ang was blocked, which he did not expect.


    There were Xiaogouzi and Xiaoqingzi in front, and Sibaobao in the back. The three little sisters blocked him at the door before he went out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xiaoxiao opened her hands and formed a line of defense with Xiao Qingzi to intercept her brother, while Si Baobao went around, not giving her brother any space to escape. The little sister yelled at her brother fiercely: "Take your sister, bring your sister."


    She and Xiao Qingzi rushed up and hugged Xu Ang''s leg: "You are not allowed to go without your sister."


    These three children have tasted the sweetness. The last time they took them out to make them have fun, they were concerned about going out with their brother.


    It is much more fun to go out with my brother than to be with my mother.


    The three of them couldn''t possibly hide from Xu Ang. As a brother, Xu Ang saw through the little sisters at a glance. He patiently explained to the little sister: "Brother goes out to do business, not to play."


    Xiaoxiao didn''t care so much, anyway, she hugged her brother''s leg and she didn''t let go.


    It is impossible, absolutely impossible, for my brother to go out without his sister.


    "Brother must love sister."


    Little sisters don''t care, anyway, if my brother doesn''t bring them, he doesn''t love them.


    In desperation, Xu Ang could only ask his mother''s opinion, but Fang Shuying did not call the little sisters back to his surprise.


    She told Xu Ang: "There is something in the kindergarten today, and I don''t have time to take care of them."


    As the principal of the kindergarten, my mother has no time to take care of the little sisters. Isn''t there Mr. Song and the others?


    When Xu Ang asked about his doubts, Fang Shuying explained: "Our kindergarten is doing well, and the parents are very satisfied. They are full of praise for their children''s changes since they entered kindergarten. The reputation of our community''s kindergarten has spread to the outside world. , No, there are parents who live nearby who want to send their children in, and we are going to discuss this today."


    Huaxia''s parents are absolutely at the forefront of the world in their emphasis on children''s education. Whenever they hear that there is a good school, they will try their best to send their children in, even if they do everything for it.


    The story of Meng''s mother''s three relocations shows how much the environment affects children, and it also makes good school places a scarce resource.


    Not to mention the era when later generations were madly scrambling for school district housing, this is also the case in this era.


    After hearing that the kindergarten teaching in Junjingjiayuan Community is of good quality, many people are thinking about sending their children in. I don''t know where these people got their magical powers, but they actually passed the news to Fang Shuying.


    "Son, what do you think?"


    Fang Shuying didn''t know whether to agree or not, she was still hesitating.


    Xu Ang shook his head: "I don''t think it matters, what matters is what you think, Mom. You are the principal of the kindergarten, you know better than me about the situation of the kindergarten. If you don''t feel good, just reject it, if you think it''s okay , I will recruit a few more security guards, and I can also solve a few more veterans�� jobs for the country.��


    Xu Ang has no plans to make money by running this kindergarten. He wants to have a place where his silly sister can go to school with confidence. As for the kindergarten that has been run so well, it has entered the field of vision of energetic people with school-age children at home, but it is a pleasant surprise.


    For many people, this is a good opportunity to expand their contacts, but for Xu Ang, it doesn''t matter.


    Xu Ang didn''t ask for an idea here, and Fang Shuying didn''t force it.


    "I''ll discuss it with Xiao Song and the others. After all, Xiao Song and the others have contributed to the kindergarten''s existence today."


    Today''s Fang Shuying is very different from the one she first came to Beiping. The people and things she has come into contact with over the past year have broadened her horizons and changed her thinking a lot.


    "Our family may not need to befriend the parents of those children, but Xiao Song and the others do."


    Not everyone has Xu Ang''s wealth, and not everyone has Xu Ang''s confidence. Who makes Xu Ang only one?


    He doesn''t need to care about the so-called connections, but Teacher Xiao Song and the others don''t. Xu Ang doesn''t look down on them. Teacher Xiao Song and the others like them. Xu Ang doesn''t care, but Teacher Xiao Song and the others do.


    What''s more, Fang Shuying has her own considerations.


    "The girl Xiaohui told me in private that she was a fresh graduate with no work experience, so she was not good at being a principal. Moreover, it was not easy for her to study at home. When you go back to the countryside, where do you put her parents'' face? It''s not that you don''t understand some people''s broken mouths. During the three years when you were in high school, how many people in our family were scolded by such people behind the scenes? "


    Xu Ang was not surprised that Wen Hui made such a choice. Xu Ang had expected today when Wen Hui had not given an answer.


    It''s just that Fang Shuying mentioned Wen Hui''s choice at this time, and Xu Ang couldn''t help guessing: "Mom, do you want to arrange work for Sister Huihui?"


    "I don''t arrange any arrangements, it''s like your mother and I are going to go through the back door. Director Ren Qi just sees Xiaohui''s good grades, patience, and an honest girl, so I recommend it and arrange Xiaohui to go to their school for an internship. If you can''t stay, it depends on whether Xiaohui has enough ability."


    Fang Shuying was a little shy at first, but later she raised her aura and glared at Xu Ang fiercely, making Xu Ang call her mother unworthy.


    Fortunately, he has flash.


    Bending over to pick up Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, Xu Ang promised them, "Mom has something to do today, so you can follow your brother."


    "Okay!"


    The two little sisters cheered, and their small mouths moved closer to their brother''s face.


    Xu Ang asked Sisi again: "Today is not the weekend, can you not go to school?"


    Sisi raised her little head and complained proudly: "The teaching in school is too simple, look at brother Xu Ang."


    It used to be Xiaoxiao''s brother. At that time, Sisi and Xu Ang were not familiar with each other. Now that they are familiar, her name has been changed to Xu Ang''s brother.


    He dug out the textbook he was studying from his small schoolbag, and Xu Ang found that it was not a primary school textbook.


    "Are you learning algebra?!"


    Xu Ang was surprised.


    In his impression, Sisi who can play with Xiaogouzi like this is a silly child, but he didn''t expect her to be so good.


    Looking through Sisi''s textbook, Xu Ang saw that there were notes for the answers to the exercises after class, and they got them all right. He couldn''t help but admire: It''s amazing, my Sibao.


    I didn''t see it at all, Sisi, this silly kid, still has the potential to be a scholar.


    You must know that this is what Sisi taught herself, and no one taught her.


    "Mom said I was young, otherwise she would let me skip grades."


    Sisi is very proud Although her Chinese grades are only upper-middle grades, she is good at maths, and she can keep up with the progress even in the first year of junior high school. If Nan Kong hadn''t felt that skipping grades too much was not good, it would have easily affected her growth if Sisi was surrounded by children who were several years older than her, and Sisi was no longer a primary school student.


    "Skip?"


    Xiaoxiao jumped twice in her brother''s arms, and her short legs were kicking and kicking. The jump she understood was completely different from the jump Sisi said.


    Xu Ang sighed: Compared to Sisi, this little sister of my own is a really stupid child.


    "Okay, my brother will take you to Panjiayuan and Liulichang for a good stroll today."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 515 is amazing, my thinking baby), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 550： Panjiayuan

    The Panjiayuan Flea Market, which was formed in 1992, is not only famous in Peiping City, but also in the whole country.


    Some people think this is a market, or something like a farmers'' market, but it''s not.


    After several years of development, Panjiayuan is divided into ancient building area, classical furniture area, modern snow harvesting area, stone carving and stone carving area, and ancient building area according to the categories of business - antique items, jewelry and jade, handicrafts, collectibles, decorations, etc. The stall area that existed from the beginning, and as the market became larger and larger, more and more people, and the demand gave birth to the catering service area that supplied the market.


    Drive to the South Third Ring Road, cross the Panjiayuan Bridge and go 100 meters west to Panjiayuan.


    Bai Shan and Zhang Ada, who had been waiting early before dawn, greeted them from a distance, not because of their sharp eyes, but because a big man like Knight XV was too conspicuous, compared to the popular Poussin in China. Such a car, Knight XV is like a crane standing in a flock of chickens, and it is impossible for people to ignore it.


    Bai Shan stared, his vicious appearance stopped the broker who wanted to come forward, but after the door of Knight XV opened, he completely restrained his viciousness.


    This face-changing appearance like turning over a book made many people surprised that this little famous **** in the capital looked like this, and at the same time, they also secretly scolded this guy as a dog face.


    After taking Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi out of the car, and picking up Sisi again, Xu Ang said to Baishan, "Dashan, you are very efficient at doing things."


    Bai Shan laughed, he said before that there would be news the next day, but that was not gibberish.


    Don''t look at Panjiayuan as a cornucopia. Antiquities lovers from all over the country love to run here, thinking that there is a lot of traffic and business is easy to do. It seems that just opening a shop or setting up a stall can make money.


    If you think so, you are not far from bankruptcy.


    Anyone who has known it knows that the water in the business of replacing antiques is not so deep. All kinds of doorways, all kinds of side doors, all kinds of calculations, only you can''t think of it, no one can''t do it.


    In order to make money, the working people who are engaged in special industries give full play to their wisdom.


    Bai Shan said: "Boss Xu, don''t think that this business is very profitable. Panjiayuan is also a good place, but any business has losses and profits. Some people make money, and some people lose money. Panjiayuan is never short of brains. It''s just a stunned blue-headed young man."


    "That''s why I will give Old Zhang 20 percent of the shares, what do you think?"


    "You are absolutely right, this is what Lao Zhang''s eyesight is."


    Bai Shan gave a thumbs up, and Zhang Ada was proud of himself when he saw it, but he kept showing humility.


    The two were bragging about each other in business, and Xu Ang let Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi lead him.


    The two little sisters looked around and held their brother''s fingers with their little hands.


    "There are so many people here."


    Compared with the two little sisters, Sisi is much freer. She doesn''t need brother Xu Ang to lead her, and her range of activities is much larger than that of Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi.


    Of course, it was limited to a three-meter radius with Xu Ang as the center.


    Further outside is the human flesh isolation belt formed by Li Ke and Hu Yi, blocking other people trying to get close to Xu Ang.


    As the employees responsible for Xu Ang''s safety, Li Ke and the others don''t consider anything else, and everything takes Xu Ang''s safety as the first priority. As for the complaints of other people in the market, and some people secretly scolding money is amazing, they don''t think they have heard it.


    On the way, Baishan introduced today''s destination: "The seller''s surname is Li, his shop is passed down from the older generation, and the family can live a nourishing life by relying on this shop. This person is not honest when he has money. That daughter couldn''t get into the university in China, so she had to spend money to study abroad. You said that the little girl would study as well. After graduation, she didn''t want to go home, and settled in the place of foreigners. It''s really not a thing to be a foreigner."


    Bai Shan said with a heavy sip, and spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm on the side of the road.


    Immediately, he thought that it was inappropriate to do this in front of Xu Ang, that he could not let himself go as usual, and smiled very embarrassedly.


    Xu Ang waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t care, and let him continue.


    "The girl from the Li family thinks that life abroad is good, and she wants to take the two of them over. This old head Li doesn''t know what to think, but she agrees."


    Xu Ang asked, "So they want to sell the shop?"


    "No way. The shops here are very popular. Some of them are rented. Is it bad to keep them? If you don''t leave a way out for yourself, you always feel that the moon outside is full. They don''t think about it. , they don''t even have a way out, there are times when they cry."


    For this kind of guy who is developed and immigrated when he has a way, Baishan is very hard to see, because he can''t do it himself, so he is very envious and jealous.


    Pointing to a shop with three doors in front of him, Bai Shan said, "Boss Xu, look, that''s the shop. It has a hundred square meters and can be used as three shops or combined into one large shop. There is a small courtyard with a patio to live in."


    Looking in the direction Baishan pointed, Xu Ang saw that although the shop was not right at the intersection, it was not too far away, about ten meters away. In terms of traffic here, it''s also a great location.


    "Have you talked to the owner of the shop, how much do they charge?"


    Xu Ang asked Bai Shan.


    The latter replied: "Old Litou asked for three million, but I found out that it was scaring people. He was determined to sell it, and it would not be a problem to win it within two million years."


    Xu Ang asked, "So they want to sell the shop?"


    "Why not The shops here are very popular, some are rented, can''t you keep them? If you don''t leave a way for yourself, you always feel that the moon outside is full. They don''t think about it, if they are with their daughters The son-in-law can''t even get there, they don''t even have a way out, and there are times when they cry."


    For this kind of guy who is developed and immigrated when he has a way, Baishan is very hard to see, because he can''t do it himself, so he is very envious and jealous.


    Pointing to a shop with three doors in front of him, Bai Shan said, "Boss Xu, look, that''s the shop. It has a hundred square meters and can be used as three shops or combined into one large shop. There is a small courtyard with a patio to live in."


    Looking in the direction Baishan pointed, Xu Ang saw that although the shop was not right at the intersection, it was not too far away, about ten meters away. In terms of traffic here, it''s also a great location.


    "Have you talked to the owner of the shop, how much do they charge?"


    Xu Ang asked Bai Shan.


    The latter replied: "Old Litou asked for three million, but I found out that it was scaring people. He was determined to sell it, and it would not be a problem to win it within two million years."

 Chapter 551： big fairy brother

    The happiness of a child is very simple, a kiss, a hug, a little red flower, or a bag of... dog food.


    The three puppies followed behind their brother, and they got together and shared the snacks in their hands.


    Snow cakes, senbei, and small steamed buns, there were only three flavors in a pack of snacks. The reason was that the little sisters made full use of their limited wisdom of their little brains, and they chose different snacks.


    Since he was attracted to the little sister Sisi, Xu Ang had been quietly observing her.


    By observing Xu Ang, it is found that Sibao is indeed a baby in some aspects. Compared with children of the same age group, her small ability in life is a bit worse, but she is just on the same level as Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi.


    No wonder they became good friends.


    Sure enough, people are flawed.


    Xu Ang secretly sighed: Sisi is stronger than children of the same age in terms of learning ability, but naive than children of the same age in terms of life ability and communication thinking, perhaps it is because of this that the parents Liu Li and Nan Kong do not have the same age. Discover her talents.


    Or, I try to cultivate a little baby thinker?


    After thinking about it, Xu Ang felt that his idea was feasible.


    Not all children are suitable for the kind of universal education in schools. The reason why such education is popular is just a helpless move when the educational resources cannot achieve the true teaching in accordance with their aptitude.


    You have to believe that every child is a genius, as long as they find their suitable areas for development and use the right method, every child can become a talent.


    Rubbing his brows, Xu Ang knew that if he really wanted to do that, he would have to spend some time learning how to become a teacher.


    With Xu Ang''s current level of brain development and learning speed, it wouldn''t take a few days to think about it. The premise is that there are systematic textbooks. It is best to have someone who can answer questions and demonstrate for him.


    At this moment, Wen Hui''s figure appeared in Xu Ang''s mind.


    "Boss, how much is this?"


    In a shop, a young man was holding an inkstone and asking the shop owner about the price.


    Seeing this person, Xu Ang paused and changed the direction of travel randomly. Instead of walking down the street, he stepped into the store.


    As soon as people entered the store, Xu Ang greeted first: "Third brother, it''s a coincidence to meet you here."


    Tang Li glanced at him. Coincidentally, you still don''t know?


    If I hadn''t come to find you, I would have tossed back and forth for thousands of miles.


    Thinking like this, Tang Li had a surprised expression on his face.


    "You also come to visit Panjiayuan! Oh, you are not small, I can''t compare to you."


    The latter sentence naturally refers to Li Ke and the others around Xu Ang. These days, when they go out in China, they have to take so many people to be responsible for security. Except for the big guys in the system, Xu Ang is also the only one. Other entrepreneurs in China are rich, but they dare not make such publicity.


    "How they made their fortune and how they got their money, everyone knows it in their hearts. If the foundation is not clean and there is a ghost in their heart, of course they dare not reveal their wealth. Look at me again, every penny I earn is worth it. Compliant and legal, what''s wrong with me, a positive youth who conforms to the core values, and pays attention to my own safety?"


    Xu Ang asked Tang Li in return: "The sons of families like the Li family on Hong Kong Island have encountered danger, and I can''t help but learn from it."


    "The mainland is not Hong Kong Island."


    Tang Li wanted to refute Xu Ang in this way, but he thought about it. Next year, Hong Kong Island will return. Everyone is a family. If you say such words in your own capacity, they may be used by interested people to make a fuss. So, he chose to shut up.


    "Come and help me see how this inkstone is."


    Changing the subject has always been effective in relieving embarrassment, so Tang Li decided to use it.


    Xu Ang walked over, took the inkstone in his hand and scrutinized it for a while, and said, "I am very vulgar, at most arty. What is the difference between you asking me for my opinion and asking Yu Bing?"


    After speaking, Xu Ang put the inkstone down.


    He didn''t notice that Xu Ang brushed his fingers from the bottom of the inkstone when he was looking at the inkstone. When he put it down, there was already a note in his palm.


    Putting one hand in his pocket, he quietly put the note into his pocket. Xu Ang didn''t say anything about the inkstone, but acted as an introducer.


    He said to Xiaoxiao, Xiaoqingzi and Sisi: "All come here, this is the third brother, call the third brother quickly."


    Although the three little sisters did not know Tang Li, they listened to Xu Ang very much.


    "Third brother."


    "Third brother, how are you!"


    Xiaoxiao, this little dog, greeted Tang Li with her crisp little milk voice. She tilted her head to look at Tang Li. When Tang Li looked at her, the little sister bravely looked at him and asked him: "My sister Lulu is also surnamed Tang. Do you know her? She is a beautiful big fairy, I am a cute little fairy, hahahahahahaha!"


    Knowing the fate of Tang Lu and this little sister, Tang Li felt close to Xiaoxiao first, and he responded with a smile: "I am Tang Lu''s brother, you are Xiaoxiao, right? Xiaolu and the third brother I talked about you."


    Big Fairy''s brother!


    Xiaoxiao opened her mouth in surprise. She just felt that there was a shadow of a great fairy between Tang Li''s eyebrows, so she asked subconsciously. Unexpectedly, the reality gave her such a big surprise, this third brother really has something to do with the big fairy.


    "Hello, third brother!"


    Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly, she turned her body sideways, stood on tiptoe, pointed half of her small face towards Tang Li, and pointed with her finger.


    Seeing this, Tang Li leaned over and slapped the little sister gently on the face, making Xiaoxiao giggle.


    Such a cute little sister, Tang Li understood why his sister liked her so much.


    Xu Ang was very impressed when he saw it. The stupid children in his family rarely treated him like this. If his brother wanted to kiss her little face, he had to take the initiative. Unlike Tang Li, it was Xiao Gouzi who took the initiative to show half of his little face for kissing. of.


    Gouzi, don''t you love your brother, do you really not love your brother?


    He was depressed, and Xiaoxiao turned around and hugged her brother''s leg again, raising her little face with a smug look: "Brother, the big fairy''s brother also likes me, hehehehahaha!"


    Resisting the urge to pinch this little dog''s face, Xu Ang also began to change the subject. He asked Tang Li, "Third brother is so free, come to Panjiayuan to play?"


    "Play?"


    Tang Li said that he didn''t talk to Xu Ang, how can this man who stole a heart from his little cabbage be so cute. As he motioned the shop owner to wrap the square inkstone, he replied, "I''ve gone to the grassroots level, and the work there is much heavier than that in Peiping, so where''s the time to play. It''s so easy to come to Peiping, and the time is short. Enough to buy a birthday present."


    "Yo!" Xu Ang raised his brows, "I didn''t expect you, third brother, with big eyebrows and big eyes, to give gifts. Who is this person who can make you spend money?"


    At a glance, I saw the price. This inkstone can cost thousands of dollars, which is not a small amount in this era.


    If Tang Lihua''s salary was his own, it would be a bloodbath.


    It was not easy for Xu Ang to think that it was worth his effort.

 Chapter 552：

    "Why do I hear you say something bad."


    Inexplicably, Tang Li felt that Xu Ang was connoting himself.


    What''s wrong with the big eyes?


    You can''t buy gifts for people with big eyebrows and big eyes?


    You can''t judge people by their looks!


    Hmm, superficial.


    Xu Ang looked innocent: "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Everyone is curious, I''m just curious. If you don''t want to say it, third brother, I''ll ask Lulu the same."


    Tang Li: "..."


    Your shameless appearance is even more extreme than I was back then.


    If other people dared to let themselves go like this in front of him, Tang Li would have made him unable to take care of himself. After all, although his name is Tang Li, he is a courtesy first and then a soldier, not a polite one. Otherwise, that young master Xu would not have been so easily conceded.


    For Xiaolu''s sake, I don''t care about you.


    Tang Li could only think so. He had found out that Xu Ang''s attitude towards him was very different from the first time the two met.


    This is not to say that Xu Ang''s attitude towards him has changed badly, but that Xu Ang is more calm when facing Tang family members like him, and he is not as cautious as before.


    It''s all about power.


    Tang Li sighed with emotion: Sure enough, blacksmithing also needs to be **** its own.


    It is precisely because of the qualitative change in Xu Ang''s strength when the two met last time that Xu Ang was able to achieve what he is now, and treat him as a friend of the same generation, instead of being mentally disadvantaged as before. A mode of relationship that lowers oneself.


    This kind of change is good in Tang Li''s opinion. Only such a man is worthy of his sister. After all, Tang Lu is the treasure that their family holds in their hands. They can''t allow such a watery cabbage to be eaten by an ordinary one. Pig arched.


    "The leader''s birthday, I, the secretary, have to express it."


    Tang Li explained.


    "So it is."


    Xu Ang didn''t ask. There are some things that can''t be asked to the end. When it comes to other people''s work, it is very good for someone to explain to you. If you talk too much, it will be annoying.


    To be a human being is to know how to stop.


    Seeing Tang Li pay the money with a pained face, Xu Ang was cheering on the side, but he didn''t mean to help in the slightest.


    Tang Li bought the inkstone with his own salary. According to the standards of this era, thousands of yuan was enough for him to save for a long time. It was no wonder that Tang Li would do this.


    "I''m done, so I won''t stay here any longer."


    Tang Li''s words meant something.


    "Panjiayuan has real goods, but there are also many substandard goods. You have to be careful and don''t get caught. Otherwise, hahaha..."


    Looking at the background of Tang Li''s departure with a smile, Xu Ang inexplicably felt a sense of crisis.


    He can''t wait to immediately take out the note in his pocket and see what is written on it.


    But Xu Ang knew that he couldn''t do that. In order to spread the news to himself, even Tang Li was used, which must not be an easy thing to solve. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be more convenient to send an email or make a phone call?


    "Goodbye, third brother."


    Xiaoxiao waved goodbye to Tang Li, but the little sister didn''t show any reluctance. Even if Tang Li was counted this time, she was just a stranger, incomparable to Xu Ang''s brother.


    After seeing off the guest Tang Li, the shop owner came to greet Xu Ang, who was still in the shop: "This boss, the shop is innocent, it''s all genuine, you can just speak up if you need to."


    The meaning of this... Xu Ang said casually: "Boss, do you still have any treasures on the shelves?"


    "Look at what you said, how can you do this business without the treasure of the town shop. If you are interested, let''s go to the backyard and give you a hand."


    Although Xu Ang was not wearing a famous brand he knew, the shopkeeper didn''t care about it.


    Real rich people don''t wear ordinary things like that. People are looking for someone to tailor it.


    And looking at Xu Ang''s style when he travels, there are several bodyguards around, how can such a person have no money?


    As long as this kind of person can get things into his eyes, more money and less money is not a problem at all.


    The business of replacing antiques has been closed for three years, and it has been open for three years. The owner of the shop wanted to make a deal here in Xu Ang that would be enough for him to eat for three years.


    Xu Ang is really not good at identifying ancient objects.


    In normal times, he would definitely not agree, and would only leave with a few polite remarks, but today was different.


    Today''s daily check-in random reward Xu Ang is still thinking of finding a chance to cash it, maybe this problem can be solved by the shop owner.


    So, Xu Ang followed the shop owner''s words and agreed: "Okay, it is said that there are many treasures in Panjiayuan. I came here this time to see and see. Anyway, I have come here. It''s not impossible."


    With that said, Xu Ang declared to the shop owner: "You have to get good products, don''t fool me with inferior products, or don''t blame me for smashing your shop."


    This sounds very good-looking.


    The shop owner understood, this young man looked like a fat sheep, but he was actually a fat sheep.


    Every line has rules for every line. The test of eyesight in the replacement of antiques is a test. Since you have come to Panjiayuan and are not mentally prepared to pay tuition fees, you might as well go to the auction house.


    "Master, you also know that we are doing small business, and we rely on our own eyesight to collect things. The trade of antique replacement is very deep, and no one dares to say that he has no eye for it. If you are worried, you can Find an experienced teacher to accompany you to watch."


    Speaking of persuasion, the shop owner was leading Xu Ang to the second floor.


    The shop on the first floor is crowded with people, and it is not a place to do big business.


    When he got to the second floor, Xu Ang found that the layout here was much simpler.


    Compared with the dazzling array of items on the first floor, the second floor can be described as empty.


    All Xu Ang could see was a shelf with a few well-wiped antiques on it, and he didn''t know if they were real or fake. However, judging from the fact that the store owner placed them on the second floor alone, it is very likely that they are genuine.


    At least, that''s how it feels.


    The boss carefully put on gloves, took a delicately carved cabbage from the top of the shelf, and placed it on the table carefully: "Boss, please get started."


    After taking the gloves handed over by the boss and putting them on, Xu Ang was about to stretch out his hand to take it, but the shop owner hurriedly said: "Don''t do this, wait for me to put it away before you take it. You may not know the rules of our business. , You can''t pick up good goods directly from someone else''s hands, it will cause an accident. You may not care about this, but it is a lesson from the blood and tears of many seniors in our industry. "


    Listen to what the shop owner said.


    After taking the gloves handed over by the boss and putting them on, Xu Ang was about to stretch out his hand to take it, but the shop owner hurriedly said: "Don''t do this, wait for me to put it away before you take it. You may not know the rules of our business. , You can''t pick up good goods directly from someone else''s hands, it will cause an accident. You may not care about this, but it is a lesson from the blood and tears of many seniors in our industry. "


    Listen to what the shop owner said.

 Chapter 553： Young people should pay tuition fees

    "Jade cabbage?"


    Xu Ang looked at the objects in his hand, and chatted with the shop owner: "What''s the boss''s last name?"


    "Fan Gui, the surname is Fan, and the single name is Tao."


    "It turned out to be Boss Fan. Is it the surging surging, or the surging waves?"


    "The waves of the waves."


    Fan Tao accompanied Xu Ang to speak, and the conversation between the two had no influence at all, and was speaking purely to prevent the scene from cooling down.


    Xu Ang said: "I''ve heard of jadeite cabbage. It is said that there are six in total, five of which are stored in the Forbidden City, and one is missing."


    The Forbidden City is also divided into places, including the Forbidden City in Beiping and the Forbidden City in Duwan.


    "You''re talking about the emerald cabbage that Empress Dowager Cixi loved the most. It is said that it was buried with Cixi as a funerary item, but Sun Dianying, a warlord of the Republic of China, led his troops to dig Cixi''s tomb and looted the funerary items inside. A piece of jade cabbage disappeared."


    Putting the object in his hand back on the table, Xu Ang stroked the surface of the object with his fingers lightly. He asked Fan Tao, "Boss Fan, do you think it could be the missing treasure?"


    Fan Tao wanted to say yes along the way, but after seeing Xu Ang''s teasing smile, he didn''t dare to do so.


    It''s obvious that others are making fun of you, and you won''t take it seriously even if you say it''s someone else.


    Besides, that wasn''t true in the first place.


    Fan Tao had to say: "You are joking, I want that baby, why am I still working so hard?"


    "That''s right. After all, the quality of the collections in the Forbidden City is far from that of the Forbidden City."


    Xu Ang''s words were not meant to belittle Fan Tao, he was just telling the truth.


    The five jadeite cabbages in the Forbidden City are almost the same as the real ones. Putting them together with the real cabbage, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false with the naked eye. Fan Tao''s one is different. Although it is also made of jadeite, the white part looks very turbid, while the green part has impurities, which is not pure enough.


    If the former is a succulent cabbage, the latter is a worm-eaten cabbage that has rolled in the dust and been gnawed by worms.


    Seeing that Xu Ang was not interested in his jadeite cabbage, Fan Tao was not discouraged, and he continued to sell his other goods.


    If this so-called emerald cabbage was so easy to sell, it would have been sold by him long ago, so how could it be kept until now.


    Don''t everyone think that it is not good in appearance and looks down on it, and it is not inferior to Xu Ang.


    But Fan Tao didn''t know, he thought that Xu Ang didn''t like his jade cabbage, but he thought, in fact, Xu Ang only liked this among the goods on the second floor. As a result, for the next hour or so, all his efforts to sell products were in vain.


    Of course, Xu Ang would not interrupt him, much less show it, instead he chatted with Fan Tao enthusiastically and looked at the goods.


    On the one hand, Xu Ang did this to prevent Fan Tao from seeing what he was thinking, and then slaughtered himself, on the other hand, he took out some antique knowledge from Fan Tao''s mouth that he might not be able to learn in books.


    He and Fan Tao talked nicely, but the three little sisters were not ignored.


    In addition to the snacks allowed by their brother, Xiaoxiao and the others have other surprises.


    To say that Fan Tao is also a man, when he was selling products to Xu Ang, he did not forget to instruct the shop assistant to bring candy to the little sisters.


    It can be said that since the little sisters followed their brother to the second floor, their little mouths have not stopped.


    You are soft-hearted and short-handed. I have tried my best to entertain you. Can you not take care of my business?


    I have to say that Fan Tao is really good at doing business.


    The candy and snacks are only a few dollars, and how much are the antiques on the second floor worth, there is no comparison between the two. As long as Xu Ang buys one, Fan Tao has earned back thousands of times the candy and dessert money, of course he is willing.


    For a customer with a child, you can be indifferent to him, but as long as you take good care of his children, the customer will be satisfied, and you will feel that it is not enough to not spend a handful of money with you.


    If it is a good-faced young man, you will give him enough face, put him up high, and be embarrassed if he does not consume.


    And Xu Ang, who is a young man and has a little sister, is one of the easiest customers to do business with.


    Sure enough, Xu Ang sat without saying a word after he had appreciated all the so-called precious goods on the second floor of Fan Tao.


    Fan Tao didn''t say anything, just laughed with him. He watched Xu Ang''s gaze wandering among the products he had been promoting, and he was secretly amused.


    According to Fan Tao''s experience, Xu Ang''s performance was because he didn''t like his products on the second floor, but he was hesitating because he felt that he was so warm and thoughtful that he didn''t spend a lot of money and was embarrassed. The reason why his eyes wandered was just a comparison in his heart, and at the end he would pick one out and buy it.


    The business is stable.


    Fan Tao smiled in his heart.


    I haven''t opened for three years, and I''ve been open for three years. Today, my boss, Fan, should make a fortune.


    Young people, the society is sinister, you have to pay tuition if you have no experience, and you will learn to behave well if you suffer a few losses. Today, your grandfather Fan Taofan will teach you and let you grow a memory.


    Fan Tao, who was complacent, saw Xu Ang picking and choosing, and finally asked himself the price of the jade cabbage that he took out at the beginning. He casually stretched out **** and gestured a two.


    "Twenty thousand? The price is fair."


    As soon as Xu Ang finished speaking, Fan Tao jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    "20,000, such a joke is not allowed."


    Xu Ang glanced at him: "Isn''t the amount of your gesture like 20,000, maybe it''s 200,000? You call 200,000 with such a look, do you think I''m a fool?"


    Saying that, Xu Ang looked angry and was about to leave with the three little sisters.


    Fan Tao was startled: Good boy, you actually play this game for me I want to deliberately say a low price that I can''t accept, and then play it off the topic, pretending to be angry and running away, your little tricks can work Tell me your last name.


    Let me tell you, there are all kinds of people in Panjiayuan, I have seen many of you.


    Fan Tao half laughed, half blocked Xu Ang: "Boss, calm down. Look, it''s not appropriate for you to give me 20,000 yuan for such a big piece of material. The business is negotiated, since you I liked it, because it would be a pity to miss it because of misunderstanding, why don''t you sit down and talk."


    Fan Tao kept talking softly, and Xu Ang looked a little unnatural.


    In Fan Tao''s eyes, it became more and more proof of his judgment, making him think that Xu Ang''s trick of leaving under the pretext could not go on, and he was in a dilemma.


    Young man, you are still young.


    Laughing in his heart, Fan Tao half-coaxed and half-tugged Xu Ang back to his seat. He was proud that he didn''t notice the eccentric expressions on Li Ke, Hu, and the others.


    Another poor man who was deceived by our boss''s age and that young face, take a second of silence for this guy.

 Chapter 554： possessions

    "200,000 is impossible. This thing looks like it''s rolled through the mud. It doesn''t look like any jadeite cabbage. 20,000 yuan, if you sell it, Boss Fan, I''ll buy it."


    Xu Ang also imitated Fan Tao''s gestures and stretched out his fingers to make a two.


    Fan Tao shook his head into a rattle: "You''re haggling too hard. Even if I cut the artery with a knife, I didn''t bleed so much. You''re not haggling, you''re killing me. So, brother, I Take a step back, 198,000, this number is auspicious."


    "That''s auspicious for you, but not for me. I go out shopping, and I buy it for fun, not to take advantage of it. If you say 68,000, I can consider it. You can keep it for yourself, boss of 198,000."


    Xu Ang was very impatient, which is also a common problem of young people, that is, lack of patience.


    If they are not interested in themselves, or do not want to do things, they will appear frizzy and unable to calm down.


    In Fan Tao''s view, Xu Ang''s performance is normal. Among the clients he has contacted, most young people behave like this.


    According to Fan Tao''s experience, if young customers are impatient, they are really impatient. You have to accept it when you see it, otherwise, as soon as the other party''s temper comes up, most of this business will be a chicken-and-egg fight.


    Thinking of this, Fan Tao looked like you had won, gritted his back molars and said, "68,000 won''t work, I spent 80,000 for the goods. Look at this, 88,000, the lowest price, It can''t be less. But we have to make it clear in advance that you can''t say that you bought it at 88,000, you have to say 198,000, otherwise my business will not be easy to do. I am such a big shop, an old family The little ones eat and drink, but they all point to it.��


    "this����"


    Xu Ang was hesitant.


    He hesitated, but Fan Tao would not. The latter quickly put the jade cabbage into a box, and handed it to Xu Ang with smiling hands.


    "Look, I''ve got you covered."


    I have loaded the goods for you, you are too embarrassed to refuse?


    I have given you enough face, but you are too embarrassed to say not to buy it?


    Young people are good-natured, even if they are not very happy in their hearts, not everyone can turn it away. Fan Tao can make a lot of money even if there are only one out of a hundred customers who can''t be turned away.


    It is precisely because of this mentality of young customers that Fan Tao has been opening for three years.


    "Okay, then buy it."


    When he said this, Xu Ang almost wrote depressed and unhappy words on his face.


    Complimentary words came out one after another like money, but Fan Tao laughed secretly in his heart: Young people are really easy to deal with.


    You say why are you suffering? It''s not stupid to get along with money for the sake of face.


    I have to pay more tuition to mature, little tender chick.


    Perhaps it was because he was unhappy with spending money. After paying the money to buy the jadeite cabbage, Xu Ang shoved it to the little sister who was poking around.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi don''t know what''s going on inside, these three silly kids just want to see what their brother bought.


    Opening the box, Xiaoxiao looked disgusted: "Ugly."


    Sisi covered her nose: "It''s so dirty."


    Both sisters were unwilling to take over, so Xiao Qingzi could only hold the box.


    This little sister is really too young. She walks unsteadily with a box in her arms. When she followed her brother to the door of the store, one of them didn''t pay attention to the garlic under her feet.


    pia~da!


    Xiao Qingzi fell.


    Her chin was on the lid of the box, tearing up in pain.


    Xu Ang hurriedly squatted down when he saw it, and hugged the little sister who was about to cry in his arms to comfort her.


    Who knew it would be fine if he didn''t comfort him, but once he comforted Xiao Qingzi, he couldn''t hold back, and started crying.


    This is how children are. She can still be strong when she is alone. Once she finds a shelter from the wind, she will immediately show her vulnerable side, and she will never stop without crying.


    Sisi didn''t know what to do when she saw it, but Xiaoxiao screamed in anger.


    "Stinky things, bad things, don''t bully Xiao Qingzi!"


    Xiao Gouzi, whose face was puffed up with anger, kicked the box containing the jadeite cabbage to the ground, and the jadeite cabbage inside rolled out. It rolled down the steps in front of the store and fell down with a bang. Even though the steps were not high, it also threw a crack on its surface.


    The antiques I just bought were damaged like this, and the people around them were stunned.


    Fan Tao hurriedly took two steps back when he saw it, for fear of involving himself.


    As the culprit, Xiao Xiaoli ignored the emerald cabbage, just patted Xiao Qingzi''s back with her hand, and comforted her with her brother.


    As an elder sister, Xiao Qingzi is Xiaoxiao''s heart and the little girl she loves the most. In her heart, Xiao Qingzi is as important as her brother and mother. She does not allow anyone to bully Xiao Qingzi.


    Well, even if she''s not a human being, she can''t bully her little sister Qingzi.


    Xu Ang had several bodyguards by his side when he went out, which was already conspicuous, but now that Xiao Qingzi was crying, it attracted the attention of others.


    Many people at the door of Fan Tao''s store saw it, but everyone''s focus was different.


    Some people are looking at people, and some people are looking at things.


    Just when Xiao Qingzi was persuaded by his brother and sister to stop crying, some onlookers suddenly pointed at the jade cabbage that fell under the steps and shouted, "Look, there is something in there."


    Everyone looked closely and found that the broken jadeite object of bad appearance had a different color under a piece of broken skin.


    Treasures!


    There are many experts in Panjiayuan, and there are many antique lovers. Many people have heard of this method, and some people have seen it. Everyone is not unfamiliar with it.


    If it hadn''t been for Li Ke and the others who stopped outside, blocking those who wanted to come over with various purposes, the scene would have been chaotic. Even so, the scene was as noisy as a vegetable market.


    When Xiaoxiao saw it, she reached out and hugged Xiao Qingzi from behind, and squeezed straight into her brother''s arms.


    Don''t look at Xiaogouzi''s fierce milk when she is angry, she is only a four-year-old Xiaodouding, and she is still a little dog in essence Touching the little heads of the two little sisters Touching them: "Touch the fur, you won''t be scared."


    Xu Ang ordered again: "Bring that thing over, I''ll see what''s going on."


    He Xing picked up the broken jadeite cabbage, put it in the box, and put it down at Xu Ang''s feet.


    It was already his own thing, so Xu Ang didn''t pay much attention to it, so he directly took it out.


    From the broken part, you can see a touch of snow white, the white has no flaws, and it is as smooth and delicate as suet white jade.


    "There''s really something in there!"


    Xu Ang greeted Fan Tao: "Boss Fan, do you have any tools? I''m going to knock it open."


    Fan Tao was obviously a little confused. He didn''t answer until Xu Ang said it for the second time: "Yes, yes, please wait a moment."


    Xu Ang smiled when he saw it: I really thought that young people would be fooled. Today, it is not you who will teach me, but I will teach you a lesson. I hope you don''t regret it.

 Chapter 555： Emerald Cabbage

    As a professional antique shop, Fan Tao''s tools are complete. Within two minutes after he told the guys in the shop to get the tools, a whole set of tools was placed in front of Xu Ang.


    Without choosing anything else, Xu Ang took a small copper hammer as small as a child''s toy.


    The hammer head tapped lightly on the emerald cabbage, making a tinkling sound.


    Xiaoxiao stared at the small copper hammer, she remembered that she also had one, pointed to the small copper hammer and said, "Knock thump."


    Xiao Qingzi nodded in agreement: "Dong dong dong."


    This little sister also remembered that her sister Xiaoxiao not only has a small copper hammer, but also a small copper bell.


    Sisi didn''t speak, her attention was attracted by the small copper hammer in Xu Ang''s hand. Her little head didn''t know why Xu Ang did this, but she knew that Xu Ang was smashing things.


    This kind of meticulous work should be done by a knowledgeable and experienced master, otherwise, what if a novice messes up and damages the treasure inside.


    Fan Tao wanted to remind Xu Ang, but his lips moved, but in the end he didn''t make a sound.


    Jealousy makes people ugly.


    Yes, Fan Tao is jealous.


    His so-called jadeite cabbage is actually a one-off item, and many people dislike it because of its appearance. Otherwise, Fan Tao would not have accepted it for nearly a year without finding a seller to take over it.


    This time Xu Ang bought it so that it wouldn''t fall into his hands. Fan Tao was quite happy.


    After all, this kind of bullying doesn''t happen often.


    However, things are unpredictable.


    Fan Tao had never imagined how things had developed to this point.


    There is a real treasure hidden under the appearance of the inferior jadeite cabbage. If this happened to others, Fan Tao would be happy to use it as a talk after dinner, but it happened to himself, and he just sold it. , Fan Tao is unwilling to accept this reality.


    He wished that something went wrong with Xu Ang. It would be best to smash the things hidden in the jadeite cabbage, or at least to destroy the appearance of the treasures inside. Only in this way can Fan Tao''s heart be balanced.


    However, the development of things did not depend on his will.


    Under everyone''s attention, Xu Ang knocked the jade cabbage so that fine cracks appeared. The cracks were like cobwebs, covering the entire outer skin of the jade cabbage.


    Then, Xu Ang put down the small copper hammer and pressed his fingers slightly.


    The rustling debris fell down, revealing the real treasure inside.


    It didn''t break.


    Not even the slightest damage, which is really unreasonable.


    Fan Tao was disappointed.


    He didn''t know that Xu Ang had confidence in himself, otherwise he wouldn''t be so reckless.


    Isn''t the advanced fighting skills that Xu Ang obtained by signing in to improve his control over his body? His grasp of strength made him not inferior to an old master with many years of experience when hitting with a small copper hammer. How could it happen that he could not grasp the strength and damage the utensils.


    "Emerald Cabbage!"


    "It''s Jade Cabbage!"


    When the appearance used to disguise was removed, the objects revealed inside caused continuous exclamations from the crowd of onlookers.


    Fan Tao was dumbfounded.


    What he sold to Xu Ang was jade cabbage, and what was hidden in this jade cabbage was also jade cabbage.


    It seems that the person who hides things is superfluous, but in fact it is not the same thing.


    The jadeite cabbage sold by Fan Tao was of very poor quality, with turbid places where it should be white, not enough chromaticity where it should be green, and variegated colors. The whole worm-eaten cabbage rolled in the mud.


    The cabbage in Xu Ang''s hand was different.


    The white place is as pure as mutton jade, without a trace of variegation, so pure that it cannot be purer. Moreover, the white feeling is not ordinary, delicate and warm, which makes people want to hold it in their hands and play with it at first sight.


    The green place is verdant, like green leaves after rain, stacked together like green hills, with distinct layers and scattered patterns.


    Someone''s eyes lit up and exclaimed, "Good stuff."


    Someone looked at it carefully and commented: "You don''t need to say anything about good things, everyone can see them. Have you noticed that it is not inferior to the treasures in the Palace Museum, and I even feel that it is even better in quality."


    Panjiayuan is a place that comes very often. Who is not a lover of antiques? Who hasn''t done research on old objects?


    The Forbidden City in the bay is far away, and the Forbidden City in Peiping, which is in the same city, has not been there yet?


    The cultural relics in the Palace Museum are all the best treasures. They can be compared with them, or even not inferior to them. Everyone knows what level they are.


    Many people are speculating: The jade cabbage freshly baked in the hands of this young man should be the sixth piece of the legend that has been missing.


    There are so many precious antiques in China, and there are a total of six pieces of jadeite cabbage of that quality, five of which are in the Palace Museum, and the sixth piece has never been seen. In Panjiayuan it actually appeared in the world.


    For a while, people''s hearts floated.


    Wealth and silk move people''s hearts, and treasures are in front of them, so why not make people envious.


    Some people tried to squeeze in. Some of these people simply wanted to stand closer to observe it up close, and some of them were malicious and tried to create chaos in order to take a chestnut out of the chaos.


    At this time, the roles of Li Ke and Hu Yi were revealed.


    What does Xu Ang spend so much money on hiring them every month?


    Not just to get them to help when they''re needed.


    They stood at the door of the store, blocking the door to death, discouraging people outside, but the movements of their hands were not gentle. Anyone who doesn''t listen, no matter who you are, as long as they attack their defense line, they will definitely let you understand what it means to be black.


    Seeing that he didn''t push you, he didn''t even punch you, and he didn''t even act rudely, but it was painful, so painful that you couldn''t help moaning, so much pain that you could not find any evidence, take him There is no way.


    This method is very professional.


    "What are you going to do!"


    "My brother is so big, he will flatten you all!"


    "You quarrel and I bite you again, **** wang wang!"


    The hustle and bustle outside the store triggered Xiao Gouzi''s rebound. She held Xiao Qingzi and drilled into Xu Ang''s arms, while shouting at the crowd outside.


    Cowardly and fierce.


    Xu Ang quickly appeased the little sister, he was worried that if he didn''t hold one, Xiaogouzi would rush out and bite. When the crowd outside was bitten by her, everyone knew that Xu Ang had a ferocious dog at home.


    If someone has bad intentions, what should UU read organize a group to steal children from their house?


    For the peace of the family in the future, and for the safety of those outside the shop, Xu Ang tried his best to restrain Xiaogouzi in his arms, and did not let her rush out of his arms.


    Kissing the little sister''s forehead, Xu Ang told her: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, good boy don''t lose your temper, or Teacher Song knows what to do if he doesn''t give you little red flowers."


    For the sake of Xiao Honghua, the little sister finally restrained her violent temper and let her brother hold her small body, not to care about those noisy people.


    It is human nature to join in the fun, both Chinese and foreigners.


    Seeing that more and more people came to hear the news, the situation outside the store was going out of control. Xu Ang asked Fan Tao, "Boss Fan, is there no other way out for your store?"


    "Of course there is."


    Fan Tao did not dare to neglect, and quickly led Xu Ang to the inside.


    It''s hard to say whether Xu Ang will be in danger if he really wants to let the crowd from outside the shop come in, but Fan Tao''s shop will definitely be caught in troubled waters.

 Chapter 556： Not bad for 500 yuan and pennants

    At the back door of the store, Fan Tao looked at Xu Ang''s group''s retreating backs, and the depression in his heart finally couldn''t be restrained, and it all surfaced on his face.


    Those who have eyes do not recognize gold and jade, Baoshan is in front of them and does not know it.


    He was talking about Fan Tao.


    Fan Tao was certain and certain that he would become a joke in the circle for a long time to come.


    "I''ve been hunting wild geese all day long, but I''ve been blinded by wild geese. I didn''t expect that Fan Tao, who has been in this business for so many years, has become a talking point for others after a meal."


    Dodging into the courtyard behind the store, no one else saw it, so Fan Tao stopped covering it up.


    He beat his chest hard, so annoyed that he wanted to smash his chest with a punch, and he killed himself.


    "I was a fool!"


    "Really, I''m so stupid..."


    Not to mention that there is another Sister Xianglin in the world, Xu Ang, who successfully escaped from the back door of Fan Tao''s shop, has no interest in shopping anymore. Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi led Sisi back to their car accompanied by Hu Yi and He Xing.


    Sitting in the fifteenth generation of the knight, Xu Ang opened the box again and played with the jade cabbage in his hand.


    The three little sisters in the car brought their little heads together curiously when they saw it. Xiaoxiao opened her little mouth and wanted to bite.


    This silly child was deceived, she really thought it was cabbage and wanted to taste it.


    Thanks to Xu Ang''s quick response, otherwise Xiaogouzi''s little baby teeth might not be able to be kept, and this little sister might cry so much.


    Xu Ang put his fingers against Xiao Gouzi''s forehead and pushed gently again and again: "Are you stupid? Are you? Are you..."


    "You hate it!"


    She tried to catch her brother''s fingers with her hands, but she couldn''t catch it several times. Xiaoxiao lowered her head angrily, and pushed her little head towards her brother.


    Xiao Qingzi and Sisi saw that they put their hands on their heads, and the baa baa of the lamb and the baa of the calf rang out in the car.


    These two foolish children made a lot of thunder and little rain. They could only speak their words and dare not do anything. They could only give Xiaogouzi their spiritual support.


    After some fierce resistance, the poor Xiaogouzi was finally suppressed by Xu Ang with one hand.


    Looking at the little sister who was tired and collapsed on the seat, with her back to the sky, her limbs spread out, and her small belly bulging, Xu Ang felt that it was just like the Buddha''s suppression of Sun Monkey.


    No matter how noisy your little sister is, your brother can subdue you with one hand.


    In other words, when Old Wu wrote Journey to the West, it wasn''t like this was the inspiration.


    After suppressing the little sister, Xiao Gouzi and Sisi were released. Xiao Qingzi was playing near the car. Xu Ang played with the national treasure-level jade cabbage in his hand and closed his eyes in the car.


    Fan Tao, who was so annoyed that he wanted to kill himself, didn''t know that it was because he was blind and didn''t know treasures, but Xu Ang opened his mouth.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: a consecrated scroll (only for jade and jade)."


    Consecration Scroll: Consumable, after use, the specified item can obtain the consecration effect. Consecration will improve the quality of the item, and the consecration scroll will disappear after use.


    This is the reward that Xu Ang received randomly at the daily sign-in today, and the reason why he chose it as the purchase target after seeing Fan Tao take out the jade cabbage.


    Fan Tao regarded Xu Ang as a worthy son, and regarded him as someone who could be slaughtered, and Xu Ang regarded Fan Tao as a tool man.


    Fan Tao''s role in Xu Ang was only to give him a reasonable source for the high-quality jadeite or jade products he obtained after using the condensed scroll.


    As for Xiao Qingzi''s fall at the door of the store, so that everyone ate a big melon, it was purely an accident.


    If Xu Ang knew that Xiao Qingzi would fall for holding the box, he would definitely hold the box himself instead of handing it over to the little sister.


    He Xing sat in the front seat. Seeing that Xu Ang didn''t seem very happy, he couldn''t help but wonder, "Boss, why are you unhappy?"


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to open this thing. The more precious it is and the better the quality, the more people will try it."


    Xu Ang explained: "This is a national treasure. You said that those experts and people in the museum can''t be tempted? Your boss, I don''t lack the five hundred dollars, and I''m not interested in the pennant. When they come, what should I do? It takes time and brains to refuse.��


    Saying that, Xu Ang sighed: "It''s annoying!"


    Well, I shouldn''t have asked.


    He Xing wanted to slap himself. Listen to this, can you be a person?


    You buy a plaything at random, but you didn''t expect a national treasure-level treasure to come out. You are still not satisfied, and you still feel annoying.


    The fault was that Xu Ang was his own boss. He Xing really wanted to give him two laps to make his flowers so red.


    He Xing, who likes to pretend, has seen a lot of them, but his skills in pretending can be compared to that of his own boss, which is a rare existence.


    Boss, on the road of pretending, I am sure you can become the strongest.


    There is a saying that He Xing is not happy, but he knows that if he really vomits, his job will not be able to be saved. Therefore, his final choice is to deliver tea to the boss and bow his head to life.


    Working part-time, not shabby.


    Who is not a laborer?


    Bai Shan and Zhang Ada were not slow, they didn''t spend much time on bargaining. Xu Ang only took a nap in the car, and they brought good news to Xu Ang.


    "The seller agreed, and they will sign the contract immediately for the two million yuan. As soon as the money arrives, the certificate will be handed over to us, and we will cooperate with the transfer." ?"


    "How much can I press?" Xu Ang shook his head, "My time is very precious. If I have time to continue to talk to him, I might as well do something else and earn more than this?"


    "That����"


    "Sign it."


    Xu Ang made the final call.


    Zhang Ada and Bai Shan were happy when they heard it, they knew it would be like this, or else they would have come back when the price was almost negotiated.


    "The seller agreed, and they will sign the contract immediately for the two million yuan. As soon as the money arrives, the certificate will be handed over to us, and we will cooperate with the transfer." ?"


    "How much can I press?" Xu Ang shook his head, "My time is very precious. If I have time to continue to talk to him, I might as well do something else and earn more than this?"


    "That����"


    "Sign it Xu Ang made the final decision.


    Zhang Ada and Bai Shan were happy when they heard it, they knew it would be like this, or else they would have come back when the price was almost negotiated.


    "The seller agreed, and they will sign the contract immediately for the two million yuan. As soon as the money arrives, the certificate will be handed over to us, and we will cooperate with the transfer." ?"


    "How much can I press?" Xu Ang shook his head, "My time is very precious. If I have time to continue to talk to him, I might as well do something else and earn more than this?"


    "That����"


    "Sign it."


    Xu Ang made the final call.


    Zhang Ada and Bai Shan were happy when they heard it, they knew it would be like this, or else they would have come back when the price was almost negotiated.

 Chapter 557： 10 Refuse

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    It has been said that when you succeed, you will find that the world is full of good people.


    Xu Ang didn''t believe this sentence before, but now he does.


    When what happened in Panjiayuan spread rapidly in a gonzo fashion, and after someone found out Xu Ang''s identity, in the next few days, the threshold of Xu Ang''s house was almost flattened by the soles of good people.


    Good people come to Xu Ang''s house one after another, one after another, and they either understand it with reason, or move with affection, from the righteousness of the family and the country to the national sentiment, and from personal gains and losses to public interests, in all aspects. The angle analyzed Xu Ang, trying to put five hundred dollars and a pennant into his hand.


    As a young man born in New China and raised under the red flag, how could Xu Ang make such a good person spend so much money.


    Another 500 yuan, another pennant, took him Xu Ang as someone.


    A dignified successor, how could five hundred yuan and a pennant be shaken.


    Xu Ang was very moved by the kindness of good people, and then rejected them.


    "Our family is not someone who takes advantage, but also takes your money and asks you to make pennants for our family. In the end, you have to work hard to keep things, which is inappropriate."


    Xu Ang said.


    "According to me, you still go back and forth from where you are, and take care of your own one-third of an acre of land. Don''t worry about my cabbage."


    For those who insist on entanglement, Xu Ang added, and then asked someone to see off.


    "The things I bought through legitimate channels are legal and compliant, and they haven''t warmed to my hands. They just want to take them away from me. Where did they get such a big face? I''m not familiar with them. Why sell their face?"


    It is an attitude towards Xu Ang, an unfamiliar person, and he still has this attitude towards Lao Meng.


    Lao Mengben didn''t want to go into this muddy water, but someone heard that he was getting close to Xu Ang and found him, so he had to come.


    "As for national treasures, it is always safer to store them in museums by professionals than to collect them yourself. Besides, you can only enjoy them yourself if you collect them. It''s better to contribute them so that more people can appreciate this national treasure."


    This is true, not to mention how Xu Ang feels, even Lao Meng who said it felt unconvincing.


    Fortunately, Lao Meng was just here to go through the motions, he was doing his part, and he didn''t have to convince Xu Ang. Therefore, after hearing this, Xu Ang couldn''t stop sneering, and Lao Meng didn''t have any negative emotions such as anger.


    He said to Xu Ang, "I''ve already brought it to you. It''s up to you what you do, don''t worry about my thoughts."


    "This is not a question of recklessness, nor is it that I love to hold good things in my hands and are reluctant to contribute to the society, but I think this is really bad."


    After all, he also had friendship with Lao Meng, and Xu Ang didn''t bother to explain it for other people.


    "In the past, when everyone''s salary was only a few yuan or a few cents, five hundred yuan was a large sum, which shows that the people who handed over cultural relics are willing to spend a lot of money on rewards."


    "When you can buy two bags of sour plum powder for a penny, so that children can eat snacks happily, 500 yuan is still a huge sum of money, and everyone is willing to hand it in."


    "When sour plum powder cost 5 cents to buy a bag, 500 yuan was still not a small amount, but at that time there were fewer people willing to hand it in."


    "Up to now, a bag of sour plum powder costs one yuan to buy, and five hundred yuan is not so attractive. Coupled with the rise of the antique market, ordinary people know that old items at home can be sold for a lot of money, and they take the initiative to buy them. How many more have you paid?"


    "The times are developing, people''s awareness is improving, and consumption levels are also increasing, but the reward is still 500 yuan. What do you want everyone to think?"


    Lao Meng was speechless.


    When the reward standard was set, five hundred yuan was a huge sum of money, and there was indeed an idea of ????rewarding those who turned in cultural relics. But after so many years, the reward standard has been stuck in the same place, and the people will be muttering: Is the above not paying attention to this, I choose to hand in 500 yuan, and choose to replace it with antiques is thousands or even tens of thousands of yuan. If you choose the former, you will suffer a loss in income, and you will be called a fool by many people.


    The common people are the best at living and the most at voting with their feet.


    "We have already responded to the issue of the reward standard, and I believe there will be an answer soon."


    When Lao Meng said this, Xu Ang should listen to it happily.


    He knew that, let alone now, even in twenty or thirty years, the reward standard would not be improved.


    "Don''t mention this, how did you plan the affairs of my house?"


    Xu Ang took the initiative to end the unpleasant topic.


    "Don''t worry, slow work can make you work hard."


    Lao Meng''s words made Xu Ang slam people directly: "Go and do your business, don''t run around in front of me before you finish your work. It''s a pity that you are still a professor at Peking University, so you don''t know that you can''t be lazy in front of your boss? Get the **** out of here, I don''t want to see you."


    Xu Ang laughed and scolded him and drove him out. Not only was Lao Meng not angry, but he was secretly happy in his heart.


    This is a good feeling, let those people see, I came to Xu Ang to talk to them at their request, but Xu Ang rudely drove me away, who would dare to say that I didn''t do my best?


    Later, when someone bothered me with this incident again, I also had a reason to shirk.


    As a literati, I, Lao Meng, also want shame. I can''t let me eat twice in the same person''s hand and lose face twice.


    After Lao Meng left, Fang Shuying went down from the second floor to the living room on the first floor, she said dissatisfiedly: "It''s not just a beautiful stone, this one comes to find, that one comes to ask, why are these people so thick-skinned~www.novelhall.com ~My family bought things upright, why should we hand them over as soon as they open their mouths."


    After being disturbed for several days, some people even asked Fang Shuying to bring a message to find her when she was working in kindergarten, trying to get her to persuade Xu Ang, which made Fang Shuying feel bad for these people.


    My son spent tens of thousands of dollars to buy things, and you want to take them away for 500 yuan. Why?


    Fang Shuying couldn''t understand what those people said about cultural relics, antiques, treasures of the country and so on, so she accepted a reason, that is, the country will not let the common people suffer. It''s this guy who has a problem.


    Xu Ang said to his mother who felt the jadeite cabbage felt good in the hand and liked to rub it in her hand and play with it: "Mom, you are right, whether jade or jadeite is essentially a stone. To say that they are different from ordinary stones," Xu Ang said. They are different, but they are more beautiful. Objects like jade cabbage are just for people to play with, and they are not cultural relics of historical significance like bronze tripods. ."


    Perhaps it was some of the news of the robbery that was exposed in later generations, which made Xu Ang not so trusting in the museum. He always believed that it was better to keep his things by himself.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 523 Ten Moves Rejected), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 558：

    There was a lot of trouble in the country, and many people tried their best for a cabbage, which made Xu Ang unable to live in peace.


    When this person is upset, he needs to go out to relax, so Xu Ang asked someone to apply for a flight route, and learned from the factory director Huang Hehuang��running all night.


    It''s just that he didn''t bring his sister-in-law, but a little sister.


    Even Lao Mengdu was invited by them to be a lobbyist, but he didn''t know who they could invite. Rather than staying in Peiping and entanglement with these people, it is better to hide in other places for two days to live in peace.


    Standing in front of the cabin door, Xu Ang didn''t feel that the air in the United States was sweet, but felt that the pollution here was serious, and the air quality was much worse than that of China at this time.


    Yawning, Xu Ang was about to go down the steps when he heard a little milky voice calling him from behind: "Brother hug."


    Xiaoxiao took Xiao Qingzi''s hand and stood at the door of the cabin. The two little sisters looked at their brother expectantly, waiting for the brother to hug them.


    They were children, and the steps to get off the plane were long and high, and they were afraid.


    "bring it on."


    Xu Ang picked up the two little sisters with one hand and held Sisi with the other, walking down the steps slowly.


    "Welcome back to Los Angeles, boss."


    Jin Beller had been waiting for a long time, and when he saw Xu Ang coming out of the VIP passage, he immediately greeted him.


    As the team''s general manager, Kim Belle is interested in the team''s record and ticket sales. The Clippers can not only win the game with Xu Ang, but also make the center of the Treasure Boat Arena full, full of seats, and even Have to add extra seats.


    And once Xu Ang doesn''t participate, it will be like the recent competition. Although there were wins, there were not many, and the scenes were not good-looking, and they could not be favored by the discerning fans in Los Angeles.


    The fans of the Clippers have always been tricky, and Xu Ang added another fire, giving them a major upgrade in their tastes, making their tastes more tricky, and their requirements for the home team becoming more and more demanding.


    Under such high demands, the performance of the Clippers could not satisfy the fans.


    Although Kobe is talented, he is a rookie after all. Even if he has a strong will to fight, his body can''t support it. Coupled with the lack of experience, he can''t take the lead in this rookie season.


    Nash, who is also a rookie, is amazing in his passing, but he is thin. In this era of advocating confrontation and fierce confrontation, his rookie season is not pleasant.


    Fortunately, Big Ben did not lose the chain. The undrafted performance was terribly stable. With his outstanding performance, he has been recognized by many people in the league.


    As for Barkley, shouldn''t this guy perform well? Who made him a superstar?


    "The team''s record has been up and down ever since you went to deal with other things."


    On the way to Beverly Hills, Kimbelle was complaining.


    "In view of the team''s poor record, tickets are not easy to sell. Take the last game as an example, the attendance rate of the Treasure Ship Arena Center was less than 70%. It won''t work like this. If you don��t get it well, it will be difficult to sell tickets, and the sales of jerseys will also be affected, which will reduce the team��s income and prevent the team��s wealth from increasing����


    This guy kept jumping out the words wholesale, making Xu Ang wonder: Could it be a racial talent?


    Taking advantage of Kimbelle''s breath, Xu Ang asked: "How bad is the team''s poor record? I know Bill Fitch''s ability. With him as the head coach, it is not a problem to enter the playoffs. "


    Regarding this, Kim Beller also admitted: "Boss, you are right, the team is now ranked sixth in the Western Conference. Even if there are twists and turns in the next game, as long as there is no big losing streak, the team will enter the postseason this season. The race is no problem."


    "That''s fine."


    Xu Ang doesn''t have high requirements for the Clippers. As long as the regular season results can make the team enter the playoffs, it doesn''t matter whether it is the first in the West or the eighth in the West.


    "Anyway, in the playoffs, I will lead the team to kill all the way. The other teams are opponents to beat, and it doesn''t matter who is ranked."


    It''s not that Xu Ang is arrogant, nor that he has no son, but that he has the strength to say this.


    It is the original sin to serve food in the arena. As long as you are strong enough, whatever you say is right.


    As long as you are a winner, no one will say that you are arrogant, only that you have a distinctive personality.


    Kim Belle panicked: "Boss, are you not going to participate in the next regular season?"


    The team is also counting on Xu Ang to sell tickets. Fans will not be satisfied without Xu Ang playing.


    Anyway, the Clippers are also the property that he bought for his sister. Of course Xu Ang will not let it go. He said to Kimbelle: "I will definitely still participate in the regular season. Next, I will stay in the United States for a while, during this time. I will play games whenever I have time.��


    That''s good.


    Jin Beller breathed a sigh of relief, and he was relieved when Xu Ang said this. At this time, Kimbelle had already planned in his mind how to release the news of Xu Ang''s return to the arena and make it known to the fans in the shortest possible time.


    Just when he was thinking about wishful thinking, Xu Ang asked him about the team again: "Kobe, how is Nash now, and how are they doing on the court?"


    "Kobe is a hard-working player." Kim Belle affirmed Kobe Bryant 120, and he excitedly said to Xu Ang, "I have seen many talented players, but talented players who can work hard to train their basketball skills. Very few. For example, Kobe Bryant is the first to come to training every day. After training, he consciously does a lot of extra training, and such a high-intensity training volume has not ruined his body. I am still First time seeing it."


    "I heard that Kobe and Stackhouse had a heads-up. At the beginning of the heads-up, Stackhouse had an absolute advantage, but after the heads-up, it was Stackhouse who lost. I still don''t believe it. ."


    "Kobe is only a high school student. His body is very thin compared to the players in the league. Even few players in the league can have a bullfight that lasts for three hours. How can a high school student do it?"


    "But he did it."


    Kim Belle gestured with her hands, her body trembling slightly with excitement.


    "Kobe''s body has an unimaginable recovery ability, and Stackhouse was dragged down by him. Such a player is too rare. As long as there are no accidents, he can play in the league for many years."


    So much useful information in one sentence: Kobe''s body is built to last.


    Xu Ang murmured, but did not interrupt Kim Belle.


    "That Big Ben has strong physical fitness, great strength, and fast moving speed. If it wasn''t for his short stature and poor scoring ability, he wouldn''t have been reduced to an undrafted draft."


    "Compared with them, Nash''s confrontation ability is too far behind, he still has to practice."


    Speaking of physical training, Xu Ang thought of a person.


    "What about the boy I called in Huaxia to train with the team, how is he now?"


    Kim Belle: "You mean Yao?"

 Chapter 560： Boss, just take a look

    Xu Ang was neither crying nor laughing at the news that Li Ke and the others found out.


    It is true that if the knowledge of future generations is put aside, the mainland at this time is indeed behind the average level of the entire world in all directions, otherwise we would not say that we are a developing country.


    Let me ask, if we are not in a backward position, why do we not say that we are a developed country, but a developing one?


    The Bay Area is different.


    The name of the Asian Tigers is quite bluffing.


    At this time, the Bay Area was developed, and they looked down on the poor relatives in the Mainland even more than Hong Kong Island.


    Look at those entertainment companies in the Bay Area. When they cooperate with their film and television counterparts in the Mainland, the blatant double standard - the same starring role, the Mainland actors, whether it is food or remuneration, are not as good as one-tenth of the actors in the Bay Area.


    If you look at the behavior of Dawan Capital when it entered the mainland to invest, the full sense of superiority and the high-level gesture of pointing, you can see the attitude of the whole Dawan to the mainland.


    At this time, Daiwan regarded the mainland as a bum, and felt that it was a gift to allow mainlanders to join them and become one of them. Xu Angde admitted that there would be people who would eat their way, but that didn''t include him.


    "How many years can the transportation brigade captain scavenge the people''s fat and people''s cream in the mainland, and the gold and other capital brought from the mainland for them to squander for a few years?"


    Xu Ang scoffed at some people.


    Want to win him over, want him to change his position, and dream before dawn?


    Think good things!


    "Boss, do you want us..."


    Li Ke didn''t say everything, and he used a hidden downward slashing gesture instead.


    Their boss was being followed, and Li Ke and the others were very upset.


    We are in charge of the boss''s safety, yet you dare to follow us. This means you look down on us.


    If you don''t take us seriously, don''t blame us for calling you jinliang.


    Xu Ang yawned and signaled that he was sleepy: "I''ve been on a plane for so long, and I''m sleepy after a long journey."


    Then, he waved his hand: "I''ll sleep in the car for a while, and watch Xiaoxiao and the others by the way. Brother Li, you have to worry about safety."


    Li Ke understood in seconds.


    A hideous smile bloomed on his face, and just as he was gearing up, Xu Ang added: "I remember that there are a lot of things stored in the basement of this house, and I have to take them out to dry when I have time, so as not to be affected by the tide. quality."


    What is there in the basement that others don''t know, Li Ke Huyi and the others still don''t know?


    The things in there are still managed by them personally, and they are all good goods.


    "Just look at it, boss."


    Li Ke and Hu looked at each other, their excitement could not be concealed from each other, and the eagerness in their hearts made them impatient.


    "Anyway, it is also the United States, pay attention to the influence."


    Seemingly muttering unintentionally, Xu Ang entered the boutique RV. He entered the second floor of the car, grabbed the excited little sisters, wrapped them in his arms amid the excited screams of the little sisters, and closed his eyes, not knowing what to do. Are you really sleeping, or are you closing your eyes and resting.


    Those who stayed in the bay were just appetizers, and Xu Ang didn''t take them to heart at all.


    As for the Americans who are truly vigilant, they do not pose a threat for the time being, because Xu Ang''s negotiations with the British are continuing.


    The British consortium will not allow the Americans to mess around until negotiations on HSBC''s business on Hong Kong Island are finalized.


    In any case, the interests of the consortium must be guaranteed, which is a tacit understanding among the Western consortiums.


    Of course, this is limited to the outside world and does not hold true in internal struggles.


    And Xu Ang, a Chinese man, is an outsider in the eyes of the Western consortium.


    Some people think that they have changed their nationality, and if they spare no effort to help outsiders deal with their own motherland, they will be able to integrate into other people''s society and be accepted by their new masters.


    Four words for them - wishful thinking.


    No matter what you do as a dog, these people are just dogs in their hearts.


    Just ask, you are not even a person, how can they accept you.


    This kind of guy who forgets his ancestry, how can he do better in the end?


    Xu Ang clearly saw the essence of the Western consortium, and was even more proud of his identity as a descendant of the Yellow Emperor. He never thought of relying on others.


    The mainland is indeed lagging behind the west, but Xu Ang knows that it will not take many years for the eastern dragon to re-issue its voice and attract the attention of the whole world.


    There were many thoughts in his head, but he couldn''t resist the exhaustion of the journey. Xu Ang quickly fell asleep.


    Drowsiness is contagious.


    The elder brother slept so soundly, and the three little sisters were quickly infected by the elder brother and yawned one by one.


    After the initial excitement of retrieving the dog''s kennel passed, Xiaoxiao and their spirits slumped at a speed visible to the naked eye. But within three or five minutes, the three little sisters fell asleep beside Xu Ang.


    When Xu Ang woke up, he saw Xiaoxiao lying on his chest, soundly asleep.


    It doesn''t matter if this little sister''s sleeping appearance is not elegant, the key is that there is a string of sparkles flowing from the corner of her mouth. The bright sparkle came out of her small mouth and extended all the way to Xu Ang''s chest, soaking a lot of Xu Ang''s clothes, making Xu Ang feel helpless.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ang''s hand being used as a pillow by Xiao Qingzi, who was sleeping comfortably on his arm, Xu Ang would have slapped Xiaoxiao''s little **** to help the little sister stay awake.


    Compared to Xiaoxiao, who is still drooling while sleeping, Xiao Qingzi''s sleeping appearance is much more elegant.


    This little sister put her little body close to her brother, and her little face was flushed, like a ripe red apple, so cute.


    After the initial excitement of retrieving the dog''s kennel passed, Xiaoxiao and their spirits slumped at a speed visible to the naked eye. But within three or five minutes, the three little sisters fell asleep beside Xu Ang.


    When Xu Ang woke up he saw Xiaoxiao lying on his chest, soundly asleep.


    It doesn''t matter if this little sister''s sleeping appearance is not elegant, the key is that there is a string of sparkles flowing from the corner of her mouth. The bright sparkle came out of her small mouth and extended all the way to Xu Ang''s chest, soaking a lot of Xu Ang''s clothes, making Xu Ang feel helpless.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ang''s hand being used as a pillow by Xiao Qingzi, who was sleeping comfortably on his arm, Xu Ang would have slapped Xiaoxiao''s little **** to help the little sister stay awake.


    Compared to Xiaoxiao, who is still drooling while sleeping, Xiao Qingzi''s sleeping appearance is much more elegant.


    This little sister put her little body close to her brother, and her little face was flushed, like a ripe red apple, so cute.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ang''s hand being used as a pillow by Xiao Qingzi, who was sleeping comfortably on his arm, Xu Ang would have slapped Xiaoxiao''s little **** to help the little sister stay awake.


    Compared to Xiaoxiao, who is still drooling while sleeping, Xiao Qingzi''s sleeping appearance is much more elegant.


    This little sister put her little body close to her brother, and her little face was flushed, like a ripe red apple, so cute.

 Chapter 561： Only death and taxes are inevitable

    Sisi walked back and carried Xiao Qingzi away.


    In the bathroom, there are three little sisters with half-open eyes and confused heads doing personal hygiene.


    As the eldest of the three little sisters, Sisi is consciously fulfilling her elder sister''s responsibilities.


    Xu Ang got out of the car and saw Li Ke and Hu Yi standing outside the car as usual, except that Li Ke was paler than usual, there was nothing unusual.


    Seeing Xu Ang getting out of the car, Li Ke took the initiative to say, "The trouble is solved, boss."


    Xu Ang didn''t care about this, he asked Li Ke with concern: "Injured? Is it serious?"


    "Accidentally bitten by a dog, it''s fine."


    "You still have the heart to laugh at this time." Unable to tell the truth from Li Ke''s mouth, Xu Ang turned to Hu Yi, "Old Hu, tell me."


    "The opponent is stronger than expected. Lao Li was kicked. We checked him, but there is a slight bone fracture. It''s enough to rest a few days."


    Hu Yi sought truth from facts, didn''t hide it, and didn''t add fuel to it, but Li Ke refused to accept it. He muttered in defense: "I was just being careless, I didn''t dodge, otherwise I wouldn''t have been attacked."


    After careful observation, Xu Ang found that there were bandage marks on Li Ke''s left rib, which was probably the injury.


    There are several parts of the human body that you cannot practice no matter how much you practice, and the two ribs are one of them.


    "How many ribs did you hurt?"


    "One..." Li Ke wanted to say one, but under Xu Ang''s gaze, he could only explain honestly, "Okay, two. It''s not serious, it''s just that you can''t exercise vigorously, and the rest will not interfere."


    "Don''t act like you." Xu Ang pouted and made arrangements for Li Ke''s next work, "You can rest well during my stay in the United States, don''t follow me around for the time being, you only need to be in charge of the family. Just be safe."


    Anyway, if you want to stay at home, add one more Li Ke as a coordinator.


    Looking up at the gray sky, Xu Ang asked, "What time is it? Is it evening or early morning?"


    "Five in the morning."


    Xu Ang nodded, very good, no need for jet lag.


    A certain subject once said "Have you seen Los Angeles at four in the morning?" Xu Ang can proudly say: "I have never seen Los Angeles at four in the morning, but I have seen Beverly at five in the morning. "


    It should be said that it is a place where rich people gather, even in the early morning, there is no shortage of brightly lit places.


    Obviously, the influence of party culture on Lao Mi''s side is ubiquitous.


    It''s just that the game isn''t over yet, and it''s really crazy.


    On the other side of the ocean, there is no shortage of immortal parties, and they are indeed talented.


    "What happened to the car outside the gate?"


    Xu Ang was very upset.


    It''s not that Beverly Hills is a top rich area, and the security here is also one of the best in the whole meter. Look at that old rice''s police car, it needs to be called a diligent on patrol. But why did they turn a blind eye to the car that was squatting outside their house? Could it be that Lao Mi''s patrol was in vain?


    "That''s the IRS car with their investigators in it. You should understand, sir, that trouble can be avoided, except for death and paying taxes."


    When Xu Ang asked people to complain to the local police, he got such an answer, and the other party kindly reminded him.


    Lao Mi''s tax investigator is blatantly stalking me!


    What''s the meaning?


    "They were warning me."


    Xu Ang was very upset.


    What''s up with him?


    He has always abided by the law and is a good businessman who pays taxes on time. How could he be targeted by those guys from the old US Internal Revenue Service?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Xu Ang, who always pays attention to professional matters, left it to professional people to do it, but he didn''t pay attention to what time it was. He took his mobile phone and called Hendry.


    "How did Sheng Xin do things, and there would be mistakes in tax issues. I need a reasonable explanation."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Hendry heard Xu Ang''s questioning, which left him at a loss.


    "Tax problems? No way, we''re professionals."


    "Impossible?" Xu Ang sneered, "The wheels of the IRS are pressing on my face, and their investigators have followed me to Beverly Hills. You told me it was impossible. Do you want me to take them? I sent you a photo of how to guard my gate."


    The almost uncontrollable angry questioning from the phone made Hendry shudder and wake up completely. He hurriedly said to Xu Ang, "Boss, please give me ten minutes."


    "Dududu..."


    Xu Ang hung up the phone mercilessly, but Hendry didn''t have time to think about anything else. He dialed the number as quickly as possible, and one elite after another was disturbed on this day.


    A billionaire''s business was suspected to have problems, and Shengxin''s internal mechanism immediately responded. This time-honored brand standing 100 meters in the United States is like a huge machine, and it starts its precise and orderly operation the moment it is activated.


    In a country known as the rule of law by lawyers, the power and efficiency of an established top firm such as Shengxin is beyond imagination.


    Hendry said ten minutes, but in fact it didn''t take ten minutes, and the problem was found.


    "Here''s the thing, Boss. Your next movie at Peake is being questioned because you''re not making a movie, boss, because you tweeted that you''re going to have a sweepstakes, but a movie ticket shop. You don''t know, it''s two tax rates, different tax laws apply, and that''s why the hyenas are after you."


    "As for the tax investigator outside your door, he is not here to follow you, but to remind us. You know, our Shengxin puts the interests of our customers first and will do our best to protect the interests of our customers. The energy cannot be underestimated.��


    what is this?


    What is the tacit understanding between powerful institutions?


    If there is a problem, give the other party a step first, instead of going up directly, otherwise it will not be good for anyone if you really fight.


    "I trust your ability, and I hope you will not betray my trust."


    Before ending the call, Xu Ang said this to Hendry which made Hendry sweat on his forehead.


    Xu Ang''s trust is an absolute factor for him to have the status he has today. It is precisely because of Xu Ang''s car that Hendry has been able to change from a laborer to a partner of Sheng Xin, and also has his current career.


    If Xu Ang gave up on him and chose someone else, everything he had now in Hendry would collapse.


    Thinking of this, Hendry gave himself a slap in the face.


    He suddenly realized that he had made a big mistake. Now he is different from the previous one. His thinking needs to be changed.


    Staying by Xu Ang''s side and maintaining a close relationship with Xu Ang is what he should do. As for the patent application all over the world, just hire a few more assistants and let them do it.


    Knowing that he must correct his mistake, Hendry, who realized that he had made a big mistake, immediately took action. He arrived in Los Angeles that afternoon and appeared in front of Xu Ang.


    The car parked outside the gate drove away early before Hendry arrived.

 Chapter 562： Taking one step back is impossible

    "Nice to meet you, Hendry."


    In the distance, Xu Ang saw Henry waving at him.


    "Me too. It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other."


    Hendry walked closer, and he saw Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi who were lying on the grass and drawing. This is the homework assigned by Xu Ang to the two little sisters. The supervisor has already completed the homework and is learning Sisi of origami cranes.


    "Xiaoxiao, hello."


    Hendry''s arrival made the three little sisters look at him, and he smiled and greeted the little sisters.


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head, and had an impression of Hendry.


    "Hello, Uncle Hendry." Xiaoxiao responded politely, then took out a small copper hammer and struck it on the small copper bell that she found out from somewhere, "Knock, knock, knock dong dong."


    The sound of the copper hammer hitting the copper bell was very clear, and Hendry had a memory when he saw this scene.


    He sat down beside Xu Ang and said, "Congratulations to the boss first, another company is about to go public."


    Hendry said that this company is nothing but a blind box company.


    "Nothing to congratulate, I don''t know whether the stock price will rise or fall after the listing, let''s see first."


    Xu Ang will not be blindly optimistic about things that are inconclusive.


    Besides, this blind box company is a benefit that Xu Ang gives to employees, so that everyone can earn some income more or less. He is not too concerned about it.


    "The sales of blind boxes have always been very popular. The company''s performance is good, and investors are optimistic. After the listing, the stock price will only be higher than the issue price, and will never fall."


    Being cautious is Xu Ang''s business, and taking advantage of it is Hendry''s job.


    Although the real major shareholder is Xu Ang, it is the minority shareholders like Hendry who care more.


    Xu Ang has a lot of capital, so he doesn''t care about the blind box company, but Hendry and the others can''t. If the stock price of the blind box company rises sharply, it is not a problem for Hendry and the others to double their net worth, how can you let them not care.


    Glancing at him, Xu Ang said, "You should have something to say about the blind box company, so don''t play it in front of me."


    Hendry, who was wearing a careful thought, smiled, he was not embarrassed. If the skin is not thick enough, Hendry can''t be a lawyer in the environment of the United States.


    Just listen to him reply: "The emergence of the blind box company makes people see a new business model, some people support it, some people oppose it. You know, the market is so big, and people have so much money in total. , the blind box company will inevitably affect the income of others.��


    Xu Ang made it clear: "You mean the spinach company? It seems that the IRS matter this time is that they are behind it."


    "Some people think you''re making money that they''re supposed to make, so they''re hostile to you, trying to get you into trouble. This time the new Picks movie is a warning from them, and it''s unpleasant, but we have to Admit that, these people have a lot of energy and need to be treated with caution."


    Spinach companies are inevitably involved in shady industries. These people are not doing serious business, and it is not a wise choice to annoy them.


    Of course Xu Ang understood what Hendry meant, but he knew more about the virtues of these Western consortiums and small groups.


    "It''s impossible to take a step back and you can''t see the sky and the sky, and you can''t get calm for a while, what do you think?"


    Hendry couldn''t answer.


    He is American, and of course he knows the behavior of the consortiums and companies here.


    Humility won''t work here. If Xu Ang thinks about putting things in order, he will only be regarded as weak and bullied by these people. Once Xu Ang makes concessions, these guys will gain an inch, instead of choosing to live in peace.


    Not backing down, telling those guys to see Xu Ang''s toughness and making them dare not act rashly is naturally the right choice.


    But, the spinach company really isn''t vegetarian.


    How could ordinary billionaires stop them and the forces behind them, even Xu Ang... Wait a minute!


    Hendry suddenly thought of something, which made him feel like Watson who had found a blind spot.


    "Business negotiations with the British?"


    "HSBC''s business on Hong Kong Island?"


    After tentatively asking two questions, although he didn''t get a response from Xu Ang, Hendry already understood. He felt that he understood part of Xu Ang''s layout, but he didn''t seem to understand it.


    At this time, Xu Ang spoke.


    "The negotiation between Vitti and the British has made progress. I thought the British would continue to be proud. I didn''t expect that they were just silver wax gun heads, and they were useless things. Vitti just showed a little bit of toughness. Carefully revealed that I was not too willing to sign, and the proud British gentlemen changed their attitudes and began to face the negotiation."


    Xu Ang shook his head and sighed: "Disappointed, really disappointed."


    When Hendry saw this, he thought to himself: The British just didn''t see it through, thinking that you had achieved your goal. After selling well to mainland China, you didn''t want to pay for it, and you didn''t want to take on huge debts, so he made his negotiating team behave very well. Tough, trying to let this business negotiation come to an end, only to panic. If they know that you are bound to win HSBC''s business on Hong Kong Island, you will see what their attitude will be.


    Commercial negotiation is high-level, and it is the same thing in Hendry''s view.


    It is nothing more than probing, probing, and probing. Both parties want to figure out each other''s bottom line in the bargain, so that the result is more inclined to their own benefit.


    And the ongoing negotiation between Viti and the British The bottom line of the British has been revealed from the beginning. HSBC wants to find a pick-up man to take over its non-performing assets on Hong Kong Island. They But they didn''t understand Xu Ang''s bottom line. With such a dark enemy, the British people can''t do it if they want to be at a disadvantage.


    Seeing Hendry''s conscious expression, Xu Ang smiled and said to him: "HSBC has the right to issue currency on Hong Kong Island, and it is one of the four institutions on Hong Kong Island that can issue Hong Kong dollars. It is not very useful to the outside world, and many people believe it. After all, the currency of Hong Kong Island is linked to the US dollar. Every time a certain amount of Hong Kong dollar is issued, a corresponding proportion of US dollars must be handed over, and the use of US dollars is much wider than that of Hong Kong dollars. Not of much use to me, not to others. You say I am right, Mr. Hendry."


    When Hendry saw this, he thought to himself: The British just didn''t see it through, thinking that you had achieved your goal. After selling well to mainland China, you didn''t want to pay for it, and you didn''t want to take on huge debts, so he made his negotiating team behave very well. Tough, trying to let this business negotiation come to an end, only to panic. If they know that you are bound to win HSBC''s business on Hong Kong Island, you will see what their attitude will be.


    Commercial negotiation is high-level, and it is the same thing in Hendry''s view.


    It is nothing more than probing, probing, and probing. Both parties want to figure out each other''s bottom line in the bargain, so that the result is more inclined to their own benefit.

 Chapter 563： 4 ways to write paper airplane and back

    The most powerful thing is brain supplement, people will scare themselves.


    How can there be so many scheming people in the world, and more of them are just making the best use of the situation and taking advantage of the situation.


    Xu Ang gave it a slight push and a chain reaction occurred.


    In the mansion in Beverly Hills, Xu Ang was folding a paper airplane on the lawn, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi watched, anxious and eager.


    It seems that the brother''s hand is not a piece of paper, but a toy they have been looking forward to for a long time.


    Paper airplanes are a simple and easy-to-obtain toy that most people have played in their childhood. Due to the limitations of materials and the skills of the producers, there are several ways to fold paper airplanes.


    There are the simplest pointed paper planes folded in half, and there are more complicated flat-headed paper planes, and more ingenious children have made articles on the wings and made a variety of folding-wing paper planes.


    There are four ways to write various common, remote, and bells and whistles, which sound very powerful, but are actually not very useful.


    Of course, no matter how useful it is, it is useful.


    Just like now, Xu Ang can fold several different paper airplanes from the same piece of paper, which greatly increases the admiration value of the little sisters for their brother.


    On the importance of learning one more craft.


    Just as the paper airplane in his hand was folded, the phone rang. Xu Ang handed over all the folded paper airplanes to Sisi and asked her to lead Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi to play.


    When Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi clapped their hands and walked away behind Sisi giggling, Xu Ang answered the phone.


    "Are you looking for me to inform you of the negotiation process, Vitti?"


    "I want to confirm one thing, Boss." Vitti''s voice came from the phone, "Did you let out the news that we are negotiating with the British?"


    "It''s okay if you don''t"


    when?


    Well, Vitti understands.


    "I think I know what to do, boss."


    Talking to smart people is easy, and working with smart people is even more comfortable.


    Xu Ang didn''t need to say much, Vitti knew what attitude he should take in the next negotiation.


    Vitti, who had been tough in the negotiation, became tougher in the next negotiation. She patted the table and questioned the British man on the opposite side: "Gentlemen, we shouldn''t talk to the outside world until the official result of this negotiation is out. Confidentiality? But look outside, news about this business negotiation is spreading everywhere. I want to ask you, who told the news to the media, and what purpose this person wants to achieve."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Waiting for the British to respond, Vitti quickly replied: "If someone wants to use public opinion to put pressure on us, try to use off-field factors Affecting this negotiation, I can tell you responsibly that this is absolutely impossible."


    The British negotiating team, who was caught off guard at the beginning, also reacted at this time, and they asked back: "The so-called someone trying to use public opinion to pressure you is all your speculation. Our members did not inform others of the news. Regarding the leak of the negotiation information, it is better to wait until the investigation is clear before drawing a conclusion."


    "Ah!"


    Viti sneered, giving the impression that it was like a volcano about to erupt.


    "What do you mean by that? Could it be that the news was released by my people?"


    The members of the British negotiating team straightened their beards and replied, "Who knows. As I said, we can''t easily draw conclusions before the investigation results come out. That is to say, everyone who knows about the negotiation before we find out. Suspicious."


    "Very good, I understand what you mean, so let''s do it."


    Vitti stood up and announced to the British negotiating team: "In view of the unpredictable changes in the negotiation and the huge differences between us on the terms of the contract, the negotiation has been suspended. This is my full consideration of the current situation and full respect. A decision made after your wishes. As you said, everyone is suspect until the results of the investigation. Instead of wasting time here with everyone distrusting and distrusting each other, it is better to wait until the outcome of the matter before continuing. "


    After saying that Vitti was about to leave with her team, the British negotiating team immediately panicked.


    "Wait a minute, Ms. Witty."


    "The suspension of the negotiation is beyond our authorization, please give us time to ask for instructions."


    Vitti looked at the other party expressionlessly, until she saw that the other party panicked, and then she said, "You have five minutes."


    This woman is abominable!


    The British negotiating team was so angry that they cursed in their hearts: Damn Americans, they don''t even have the most basic respect for their suzerain. Such vulgarity and rudeness is indeed a kingdom established by inferior people.


    Qi returns to Qi, things still have to be done.


    After receiving a call from the negotiating team, Toilo was very dissatisfied with the ability of these people to do things: "The negotiation must not be suspended."


    This is the keynote.


    Toilo judged that the negotiation news was leaked by his own negotiating team, but it was very small, and it was more of Xu Ang''s manipulation.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Cunning Chinese, he must be going back.


    This is not impossible.


    No, the possibility is very high.


    People in the world love themselves and others, and what they think they are is what others should be. If you feel that what happens to you is how you react to something, others should also react the same way.


    Toilo is no exception.


    He was educated by Western elites since he was a child, and grew up under the influence of Western money, hedonic and self-interested ideas. .novelhall.com~ Naturally, there is no concept of benevolence, righteousness, faith and other concepts at the core of Chinese civilization.


    He and Xu Ang have different values, so how could he not want to be crooked.


    In Toilo''s view, Xu Ang released the news of the negotiation between the two parties, and he has achieved the goal he needs to achieve, and can be recognized and taken care of by the upper management of China. As for the negotiation, Xu Ang''s current actions Why don''t you just throw the blame for him Toilo?


    It was you Britons who made a fool of yourself, and the negotiation didn''t go ahead. It''s not my responsibility.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ang''s instruction, Vitti was just a tool in charge of business negotiations. How could she be so tough, and how could she have said the words to stop the negotiations.


    Toilo hated a lot in his heart. If he hadn''t known that the consortium would join forces next year, there would be a big move, and he was sure that what he lost now would be able to get back with profit.


    "Tell the American woman that the contract will follow the terms she gave before. If she asks to suspend the negotiation, it means they are not sincere, and we will disclose the details of the negotiation to the outside world."


    In other words, it was not Xu Ang who was talking to Toilo, otherwise Xu Ang would spray him with blood.


    The contract terms proposed by Vitti were put forward on the basis of equality between the two parties, and they belonged to the kind that took into account the interests of both parties. As a result, when they arrived at Toilo, they were very aggrieved, and they were reluctant to sign the contract.


    What''s the matter, you won''t be happy if you don''t take advantage of it?


    I''m not your parent, so why am I accustomed to you?


    Xu Ang, who was having dinner with his little sisters, received a call from Viti: "Boss, the contract is signed."

 Chapter 564： wait and see

    Finally got it.


    Xu Ang breathed a long sigh of relief. He had been waiting for news from Vitti today. Now that he got the result he wanted, he felt a lot more relaxed.


    Hendry, who was still staying at Xu Ang''s residence, had a strange reaction when he saw him: "Are you so optimistic about Hong Kong Island?"


    The whole of the West is chanting Hong Kong Island, and everyone is sure that the economy of Hong Kong Island will inevitably decline sharply after it is taken back by China. How could Xu Ang dare to risk the world?


    Hendry couldn''t understand.


    But Xu Ang told him: "When everyone tells you that an industry is very profitable, then you have to be careful. Because if this industry is really profitable, then the people who know the situation are busy making money. Why? Might have the time to talk to you? It''s just because they want to make your money. And vice versa."


    "When the whole of the West sings about Hong Kong Island, the opportunity to make money comes."


    "Do not."


    "It shouldn''t be said to make money, to be precise, to get rich."


    Hendry couldn''t answer the question. He admitted that he may not speak Xu Ang well. Xu Ang''s example is indeed reasonable, but the whole of the West is not optimistic about Hong Kong Island.


    "The West does not represent the whole world. As for saying that I have confidence in Hong Kong Island, it is better to say that I have confidence in China."


    Hendry didn''t understand where Xu Ang''s confidence came from. It couldn''t have been given to him by mainland China. There was no big difference between Hong Kong Island and the countryside, let alone the developed countries in the West.


    "If you insist, I will work for you with all my heart, but I will reserve my opinion."


    Hendry said.


    Xu Ang: "Time will prove me right."


    Hendry: "I''ll wait and see."


    It remains to be seen how Hong Kong Island''s economy will return next year, but not the outcome of today''s basketball game.


    The cheers in the center of the Treasure Boat Arena were so loud that they could even be heard outside the arena, which attracted many fans who could not enter the stadium without tickets and could only rub the big screen outside the arena for a while. itch.


    These people swear in their hearts that they must get tickets to the next Clippers home game.


    Some people even regret it, knowing that the Clippers this season are so powerful and the game is so exciting, they should buy a season ticket.


    In the arena with a frenetic atmosphere, Kimbelle couldn''t help but sigh: Sure enough, as long as Xu Ang participates in the game, it will be exciting.


    Fans watch the game, what they appreciate is the splendor, and what they want is to win.


    Xu Ang can not only play the game beautifully, but also make the team win the game. For fans, he is the most perfect one.


    To win a wonderful game beautifully, instead of holding on to a win that is boring and dull, seems to be less demanding, but in fact few people can do it.


    Unfortunately, Xu Ang was an exception.


    Don''t look at Xu Ang, who only played for half a season and missed many times, but his explosive style of play, excellent strength, and the yellow skin that is different from black and white that the Americans have seen, all gave The eyes of the fans were bright, and then they were conquered by his strength and became his fans.


    Strength is king in the arena. When your strength reaches a certain level, factors such as race, skin color and nationality will be ignored by fans.


    Even Xu Ang himself did not know that he already had enough influence in the United States.


    The business elites were amazed at his business talent, admiring his business vision and business operations, and many people regarded Xu Ang as an idol.


    Sports fans were shocked by Xu Ang''s speed at breaking the limits of human beings, and exclaimed that Xu Ang''s talent in basketball was incredible.


    Netizens admire Xu Ang''s brain holes. It is because of Xu Ang''s support that Internet companies such as Twitter and Netscape were established and made their lives colorful.


    Fans are looking forward to Xu Ang''s Peak''s production of more and better animations, so that they can call friends, or spend a meaningful night with their families, and have a common topic, It is convenient to increase feelings.


    More common people, their sense of Xu Ang is also very good.


    Who made the number of single-parent families in the United States? A large part of the civilian families in this country are fathers who are irresponsible, patting and walking, and only mothers work hard to raise their children.


    It just so happened that Xu Ang''s experience exposed by the media made many Americans feel the same, and they subconsciously regarded Xu Ang as their own. And Xu Ang''s success has given these people a sense of substitution for their dreams.


    It''s just that they don''t know that the American Dream in their perception and the Huaxia Dream of the great eastern country where Xu Ang was born are completely different concepts.


    To put it bluntly, the American Dream is the dream of making a fortune, and it drives people with profit. As for this aspect, Huaxia''s ancestors have long since figured it out - gather them together for profit, and disperse when the benefit is exhausted.


    Huaxia Dream is not only about money, its core is the righteousness of the country and the nation, and it is the pursuit of value and self-realization in life.


    105:87.


    This is the final score of the game.


    You Xu Ang once again defended the myth of their unbeaten home game with the Clippers.


    For Xu Ang, this game was just a game that could be easily won without using all his strength, but for the fans it was the beginning of a new carnival.


    Because Huaxia Xu is back in Los Angeles, because Huaxia Xu is on the court again, because the Clippers'' official announcement said that Huaxia Xu will stay in the United States for the next period of time, as long as he plays at the home game of the US Clippers. He will not be absent.


    After the game, Kimbelle found Xu Ang and conveyed the meaning of the league.


    "Xu, Mr. Stern wants you to participate in the Christmas fight, and also wants you to make time for the slam dunk contest and the All-Star Game."


    Xu Ang is not an ordinary player It is impossible for Stern to treat him with the attitude towards other teams in the league. If Xu Ang is involved in the matter, Stern will discuss it with Xu Ang, not Just give a notice like you did to other players in the league and you''re done.


    It can be said that Xu Ang is at the same level as Jordan in terms of treatment.


    As expected of Stern, who was waiting on the court platform to open the Chinese market to promote the NBA and to open up the Chinese market without complaining, his actions are much more comfortable than his successor''s jokes.


    "Then tell Stern, I''ll say yes. I''ll be in the Christmas game, and I''ll be in the Slam Dunk Contest and the All-Star Game."


    Kim Belle, who got Xu Ang''s promise, left happily, and he was going to pay tribute to Stern.


    You must know that Xu Ang is very busy. It is not an easy task to ask Xu Ang to agree and let Xu Ang clear his schedule for the NBA league events.


    An employee who does not show merit or behave in front of the leader is not a good employee, let alone a good subordinate. Such a person is difficult to be reused. Kim Beller knows this well, otherwise, how could he have been sitting in the position of general manager of the Clippers for so long with his talent in the draft.

 Chapter 565： cold weapon master

    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: Master of Cold Weapons."


    Today''s daily check-in random rewards made Xu Ang not sure whether to say yes or no.


    The master of cold weapons, you can know from the name that it is to increase the attainment of cold weapons. It made Xu Ang''s use of cold weapons reach a master level, stronger than the advanced fighting skills Xu Ang now possesses.


    And the two not only do not conflict, but can also complement each other, making Xu Ang more and more powerful when fighting and fighting with cold weapons.


    However, what do I want it for?


    As a young rich man with many bodyguards on his side, Xu Ang didn''t even have the chance to show off his fighting skills, and where would he have the opportunity to show his skills in cold weapons.


    Could it be that you have to take the initiative to find someone to provoke a fight?


    He will be bored when he has nothing to do. Wouldn''t it be nice to have time to fight and play games with his little sister.


    Not right either!


    After Xu Ang completely received the random reward information and possessed the master-level accomplishments of cold weapons, Xu Ang found that his previous thoughts were too one-sided.


    Who said the cold weapon master was useless to him?


    Cold weapons include not only the swords, spears, swords and halberds that are often talked about by people, but also many strange weapons.


    When a basketball was held in Xu Ang''s hand and danced like a elf in his hand, Xu Ang noticed that his ball-handling skills had improved significantly.


    Originally had the ball control comparable to Owen, Xu Ang thought that it was impossible to improve any more. After all, this had touched the existence of the ceiling, but he didn''t want the cold weapon master who signed in today to be so violent. The ceiling was broken, allowing Xu Ang to see the sky.


    After playing juggling with basketballs in his own arena for a long time, Xu Ang returned to the main house.


    At this time, the three little sisters had already woken up, and Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were still washing up under the supervision of Sisi. Seeing the three fresh and clean little sisters, Xu Ang couldn''t help but sigh: It''s easy to have older children to help take care of the children.


    "Brother, fold the plane for my sister."


    "Airplanes fly."


    As soon as Xu Ang came home, the little sisters rushed over. Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi hugged their brother''s legs, twisting their bodies and acting like a spoiled child.


    Xu Ang did not fold the paper airplane, but he folded a paper frog for the little sisters.


    Press it lightly with your fingers and then let go, the paper frog will jump, and the little sisters will jump when they see it.


    Between jumping and jumping, they followed the little frog outside and played happily on the lawn. And Xu Ang asked people to move tables and chairs, basking in the warm winter sun on the lawn, looking after these three silly children, while waiting for Vitti to arrive.


    The little sisters had a great time. When Vitti arrived, they were learning how the little frog croaked, "Guerqua" and "Guerqua". Those who didn''t know it thought that the little sister had changed her race, from a puppy to a puppy. little frog.


    "The contract has been signed, the British people''s money will be credited within one month, and you also need to go through the procedures for mortgage of the shares of Haoguo Company within this month."


    Don''t look at the fact that Western consortiums regard their business on Hong Kong Island as non-performing assets and assume that there will be no buyers for these assets, but this is not the case.


    Those self-proclaimed giants on Hong Kong Island are very interested in these, but the British and Western consortiums are reluctant to sell their business on Hong Kong Island to locals on Hong Kong Island out of certain considerations.


    The British were not reconciled to returning Hong Kong Island. They believed that only their own rule could make Hong Kong Island prosperous. Once Hong Kong Island was separated from their management, there would be an economic recession.


    But they must also admit that the prosperity of Hong Kong Island today is also due to the wealthy local Chinese businessmen who have contributed.


    Given the familiarity of local Chinese wealthy businessmen on Hong Kong Island and their own means of networking, it would not be a good thing for the Western consortium to sell HSBC''s business on Hong Kong Island to them.


    Mr. Li''s family history makes Western financial groups very wary of the rich on Hong Kong Island, for fear of being taken advantage of by these Chinese.


    They also don''t think about it. What they bought was what they thought was non-performing assets after evaluation. It is the ability of the Chinese to turn waste into treasure after taking over, and it can''t be said that they took advantage of them.


    You can''t sell a wealthy local businessman on Hong Kong Island to Xu Ang, who is not familiar with his place on Hong Kong Island, and is not in harmony with Hong Kong Island''s capital, then there is no problem.


    Not only is there no problem, but you can also get a large part of the equity of the promising fruit company by the way, which is a cost-effective deal no matter how you look at it.


    "It''s not because they feel like they can take a big advantage of the deal."


    Xu Ang, an Englishman, doesn''t have much regard for him.


    These guys have been exploiting Hong Kong Island for so many years, absorbing a huge amount of wealth, and they have to do tricks when they leave. Exhausted all means, in order to leave China with a chaotic and decaying Hong Kong Island, just like the trick they played when they evacuated from Tianzhu.


    It''s a pity that they forgot that China is not Tianzhu, the people of China are recasting China through sacrifice and resistance, not Asan''s non-violent non-cooperation.


    The British tricks worked well for Asan, but they didn''t work for Huaxia.


    Vitti didn''t answer Xu Ang''s words, she kept her own pace: "The listing of the blind box company has been negotiated, and the Wall Street side hopes that you will let them go."


    "How do they want to play?"


    "Goldman Sachs and Morgan have promised that they will make the listing process as fast as possible. As long as you open up the Series B fundraising and release enough shares to subscribe, it is not a problem for the blind box company to go public after Christmas. The success of the next movie, the company''s stock will be pleasantly surprised when it goes public."


    Xu Ang understood: "They just want to make more money."


    It really deserves to be a capital country, but for any business that can make more money, the procedures are not a problem. It is said that the control of the United States is not the White Palace but the capital of Wall Street. This is not nonsense.


    If Wall Street doesn''t nod, your company may not be able to reach the threshold of listing for ten years. Once they nod, the process can be simplified to the point where you think you are playing with children.


    "How much do they want?"


    "20%."


    Xu Ang glared: "Let them go. I only hold how many shares, and if I give them 20%, I won''t make any money? I''ll release another 10% in the B round at most. If they don''t agree, don''t talk about it."


    Originally, the blind box company is a product that bundles interests and provides benefits to employees by the way. It is good to be listed on the market, but Xu Ang can also make it live well if it cannot be listed. Under such a premise, the capital of Wall Street wants to take the big head and make Xu Ang a migrant worker, but there is no door.


    Vitty wrote down Xu Ang''s conditions, and she reminded Xu Ang: "When the boss takes over HSBC''s business on Hong Kong Island, there may be a wave of departures, you have to prepare early."


    "It''s not possible, it''s definitely possible." Xu Ang was certain and affirmed, "It''s bound to happen that the British stumped me, Vitti, you can help me contact the headhunter, I need to create my own management system on Hong Kong Island. layer."

 Chapter 566： small pond

    It''s a bit of a suffocation to say that it is an industry that I spent a lot of money to buy, but I have to hire talents from other countries to build management.


    Xu Ang felt very unhappy, but who told China that there was a shortage of talents in this era, he had to.


    Today''s Huaxia college students are extremely scarce resources, not the oriental dragon of later generations who is not as good as a dog with a bachelor''s degree.


    The scarcity of talents is also one of the reasons for the country to expand the enrollment of colleges and universities.


    After sending Vitti away and letting Vitti take Hendry away, Xu Ang did not get any leisure time.


    A call from Hong Kong Island called, and it was Long Wu''s call.


    "Mr. Xu, the preparations for the crew have been completed, and the actor''s schedule has been vacated. When do you think it will start?"


    The action is really fast.


    The film and television industry on Hong Kong Island, which is well-known for being fast, is more efficient than Xu Ang expected.


    It''s just that I promised Kimbelle here to play a few more games for the Clippers, and it''s not very kind to leave before I get excited.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Xu Ang replied: "Five masters, please talk to Director Wang for me first, and let him sort out the scenes that need to be shot locally on Hong Kong Island, and at the same time arrange the schedules of the actors involved in these scenes. If all goes well, I will come to Hong Kong Island in a week and hold the opening ceremony first, and then try to finish these scenes in the shortest possible time."


    Long Wu was stunned: "Wang Jin and I discussed this drama and said that all the scenes can be filmed on Hong Kong Island. Mr. Xu, do you mean that there are scenes to be filmed elsewhere?"


    "It''s not impossible to shoot all on Hong Kong Island, but I still have things to deal with in the United States. Unless the shooting progress is fast enough, some scenes can only be completed in the United States. Don''t worry about coming to the United States, I will let Lasseter Arrange everything."


    "It turns out to be like this." Long Wu gave a suggestion, "Wang Jin is not slow to make movies. If Mr. Xu is in a hurry, he might as well share a part for you."


    In fact, after getting the script, Wang Jin talked to Long Wu. Xu Ang''s script was too detailed. He arranged everything in the script. You can get a five-point level just by following the script.


    In the words of Wang Jin, with Xu Ang''s script and a group of experienced and dedicated actors, even if the dog is in the director''s position, the film can be made, and the quality will not be bad.


    "I naturally believe in Director Wang''s ability, otherwise I wouldn''t ask Fifth Master to let him help me. I''ll send an email to Director Wang later, and mark out the scenes where I want to ask him for help, can you?"


    It sounds like an interrogative sentence, but it is actually a declarative sentence.


    It was originally proposed by Long Wu to ask Wang Jin to help with some of the filming, and it was impossible for him to go back on it after Xu Ang agreed.


    With a labor force like Wang Jin that can be squeezed, Xu Ang''s workload during the filming of "Infernal Affairs" was drastically reduced. According to his estimation, the filming time originally planned for one month, after the reduction of the workload, it is likely that he will only need to stay in Hong Kong Island for ten days to complete.


    The premise is that there are no problems with the crew and actors and the shooting goes smoothly.


    The phone call between Long Wu and Xu Ang only took a few words, but the impact of the phone call was not small.


    The itinerary of Liu Tianwang and others who have already agreed to appear in Hong Kong Island needs to be changed, and the schedules of actors who are determined to participate in the Mainland after casting are also adjusted.


    There is a saying that goes well: if you can''t change the world, the world will change you.


    The saying goes in reverse: If you can change the world, the world will change because of you.


    Xu Ang doesn''t have the energy to study such a big topic of changing the world, but it is not difficult for Xu Ang to make changes in a circle with his own energy.


    At least the small pond in the entertainment industry will change because of his schedule.


    In order to arrange Xu Ang''s schedule, many artists and stars in the entertainment industry will change their schedules and try to move the schedule. This is the embodiment of Xu Ang''s influence.


    To put it in one word: terrifying.


    "The entertainment industry is just a small pond after all."


    Many insiders are emotional.


    Perhaps in the cognition of many people, celebrities are very powerful and beautiful, but they don''t know that the scenery of celebrity artists is superficial. When encountering real bosses, star artists do not have the right to choose.


    As the artist himself said, being an actor is actually a very passive profession. Actors are chosen by others, not by actors.


    Of course, this is not necessarily true, because there are exceptions to everything.


    When an actor is popular to a certain extent, he actually has a certain right to choose, and directors who are not good enough will be chosen by them.


    But that is only a very rare case. If you are not popular enough as an actor, you will naturally not be able to enjoy the privileges.


    "What happened to that Beimei?"


    Due to Xu Ang''s request, Long Wu gathered people here in advance. In addition to the crew members such as lighting and camera, there are also actors. Today is a meeting. It is said that it is to study the script, so that everyone can find the status as soon as possible. In fact, it is to gather the people who have already arrived to get to know each other.


    Originally this was nothing, it belonged to the normal operation of the crew, but there were unexpected situations.


    This unexpected situation is caused by some actors on Hong Kong Island.


    As we all know, Hong Kong Island films overwhelmed their mainland counterparts before they fell, and the advantages in the film and television industry have given some Hong Kong Island actors a sense of superiority.


    Of course, this is not necessarily true, because there are exceptions to everything.


    When an actor is popular to a certain extent, he actually has a certain right to choose, and directors who are not good enough will be chosen by them.


    But that''s just a very rare case. If you''re an actor who isn''t popular enough, you won''t be able to enjoy the privilege.


    "What happened to that Beimei?"


    Due to Xu Ang''s request, Long Wu gathered people here in advance. In addition to the crew members such as lighting and camera, there are also actors. Today is a meeting. It is said that it is to study the script and let everyone find the status as soon as possible. In fact, it is to gather the people who have already arrived to get to know each other.


    Originally this was nothing, it belonged to the normal operation of the crew, but there were unexpected situations.


    This unexpected situation is caused by some actors on Hong Kong Island.


    As we all know, Hong Kong Island films overwhelmed their mainland counterparts before they declined, and the advantages in the film and television industry have given some Hong Kong Island actors a sense of superiority.


    Originally this was nothing, it belonged to the normal operation of the crew, but there were unexpected situations.


    This unexpected situation is caused by some actors on Hong Kong Island.


    As we all know, Hong Kong Island films overwhelmed their mainland counterparts before they declined, and the advantages in the film and television industry have given some Hong Kong Island actors a sense of superiority.

 Chapter 567： Zhao Xiaodai with a big heart

    Humans are strange creatures. When they are vulnerable, they will shout the slogan of equality for everyone, in order to protect themselves from bullying. And once these people are in a relatively strong position, they will forget that everyone is equal, and instead make various rules, wishing to divide people into three, six, nine, etc., and bully the weaker in a more excessive way.


    Shouting the slogan that everyone is equal, but doing things like dividing people into three, six, nine, etc., this situation is common in society, especially in the entertainment industry.


    When one party thinks that they are dominant, they will ask for more in terms of seat, position, treatment, etc. As for the weaker party''s opinion, what does it matter to them?


    Compared with the mainland at this time, the film and television industry on Hong Kong Island is indeed much stronger. Although it is going downhill, it is also a thin camel that is bigger than a horse. Due to historical reasons, people in the Hong Kong circle have become accustomed to putting themselves in a higher position when cooperating with their counterparts in the mainland. It is difficult for the mainland to be equal to them, let alone make the mainland appear stronger.


    If it weren''t for the big boss Long Wu, Wang Jin, who is the assistant director of the crew, would also have a lot of face in the circle, and some people would have made trouble long ago.


    The ambience is weird.


    People from Xiaoxiao Media felt that, such as Uncle Daoming, the veteran actors in the circle, and those who have worked with film and television colleagues on Hong Kong Island, expected the other party''s reaction before they came, so they looked as usual.


    But a newcomer like Zhao Xiaodai is not.


    This girl has not experienced this battle, it is the first time to participate in the production of the big screen, and it is also the first time that she is sitting in the main seat. In the situation where a group of seniors and celebrities are sitting at the same table, she seems cautious and quite The feeling of not even venturing out.


    In the eyes of others, especially those in the Hong Kong circle, her restraint gave birth to three points of contempt, three points of disdain, and three points of resentment towards this girl.


    Just such a Beimei, who can actually sit on the main table, seems to have a higher status than me, why is she?


    Three were dissatisfied, and five were dissatisfied.


    The whispering and pointing of these people put pressure on Zhao Xiaodai, and someone else might make a fool of himself in panic, but Zhao Xiaodai''s situation was just the opposite.


    The more the pressure increases, the more people point at him, and the more attention he gets both overtly and secretly, the more Zhao Xiaodai can relax.


    If Xu Ang was here, he would know that this little girl has a big heart.


    Originally, Uncle Daoming was a little worried that Zhao Xiaodai couldn''t handle it, and was ready to help her at a critical moment, but he didn''t want this girl to be nervous for a moment at the beginning, so he gave her a high look.


    Long Wu and Wang Jin saw Zhao Xiaodai''s change in their eyes, one of them applauded secretly, while the other''s eyes lit up.


    Fatty Wang''s old problem is a bit off.


    However, when he thought of the man behind this girl, Fatty Wang''s little thought disappeared immediately.


    Some people are not something he can provoke. If he didn''t wink, Wang Jin wouldn''t be able to get where he is today.


    But Wang Jin''s wink doesn''t mean that other people also wink, not everyone is Wang Jin, there are people in this world who don''t open their eyes.


    Long Wu and Wang Jin personally established the crew, who dares not to give face to the Hong Kong Island Film and Television Company?


    Not only to give face, but also to give enough.


    The main roles and important supporting roles of the film "Infernal Affairs" have been fixed, which is not difficult for the film and television companies on Hong Kong Island. They let their artists make cameos, show their faces in the film, and express their meaning Just in place.


    Long Wu will naturally not refuse if others give face, and the cameo appearance of celebrities can also boost the box office. Who wants to make trouble with money?


    There are too many cameo artists, and the more stars who join in, the more people will come to the dinner this time.


    When there are many people, there will be a mix of fish and dragons.


    At a dining table not far from the main table, two young people were commenting on Zhao Xiaodai.


    "The taste of clothing is average, and the figure is not very good. It is really not very good for the mainland film and television companies to push such a little girl to the top."


    A young man with a stubborn face and a handsome look said.


    The other young man next to him seemed to be in conflict with him, or maybe it was simply that this guy was not pleasing to the eye, and when he heard the words, he couldn''t help but slap him: "You guys know that your front and back are up, and you have a little appreciation level. None, I think this mainland girl looks pretty good."


    The handsome young man gave a disdainful "cut" and replied, "You idiot who can only look at your face is embarrassed to criticize me, but you don''t care about your own virtue."


    Such obvious contempt and provocation can''t bear the other person. This person''s face sank, and he was about to open his mouth. When others at the same table saw it, they secretly thought that it was not good, and hurriedly came out to smooth things out: "Young Master Yu, Master Chen, This is the place of the Fifth Master Long. If you have any conflicts, you can resolve them in private, but don''t make trouble here. After the Fifth Master Long, even if you two parents can settle it, it will not be so easy. "


    After hearing this, the two finally quieted down.


    Although they have their own backgrounds, they are not the kind who can lose Long Wu''s face and still be safe. Unless their skin is itchy, no matter how big the anger is, they have to hold back.


    Seeing that the two of them snorted angrily and sat without saying a word, because they were both juniors, Xie Xiaosi couldn''t help persuading them: "Don''t quarrel when you meet, even a little conflict will become a dead end that you can''t solve. Well, why bother. That woman''s name is Zhao Xiaodai, and she is a very promising newcomer within Xiaoxiao Media. I advise you to dispel unnecessary thoughts as soon as possible."


    The latter sentence is what Xie Xiaosi said to Zhen Guanxi, who is closer to him.


    I don''t know much about my good friend Xie Xiaosi. Zhenguanxi is a human-shaped teddy, the kind who will flirt when he sees a beautiful woman. I used to play in the Hong Kong circle, and I could enjoy it with the face of my father in Guanxi, but Xiaoxiao Media from the mainland is Guo Jianglong, so he may not buy his father''s account.


    Zhen Guanxi gave an unhappy "cut" and said, "Little Si, don''t be so timid, okay? You''re just a mainland girl, are you still worried that I''ll miss?"


    Am I worried that you will miss it?


    I''m worried that your hands are gone With such a friend on the stall, Xie Xiaosi is very tired. If it weren''t for the sake of everyone''s friendship, he wouldn''t persuade this guy to die.


    Over there, Yukile is also in the fire: "Another one that can''t be touched? Before that, Yang Xiaomi was just fine. After all, she was too popular, and even in Hollywood, she has a box office appeal, and her attention will be targeted by mainlanders. , it is not cost-effective. Later, the person surnamed Tang, who can afford a mansion in the middle of the mountain, must have an unusual origin, and we can''t see anyone, so we can only give up. Now this rustic Zhao Xiaodai, you are also a little fourth brother. Persuade us to stay away from her. As long as the co-author is a mainland girl, we should retreat. I would like to ask whether we Hong Kong Islanders have the final say, or the group of outsiders from the mainland. "


    "You''re talking too hard."


    Xie Xiaosi felt that Yu Kissle''s state was a bit wrong, and he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he shrugged and said no more.


    Seeing him in Guanxi, who was sitting next to him, he glared angrily at Yu Kistle, restrained the urge to beat this guy, and said, "Do you dare to make a bet with the surname Yu?"

 Chapter 568： The circle is different, dont be rigid

    "bet?"


    Yu kissle habitually took over the words: "I''ll bet with you, who''s afraid of who?"


    Then he asked, "What are you betting on?"


    Zhenguanxi tilted his head and motioned Yukistle to look at Zhao Xiaodai: "I''ll bet who can get this mainland girl first."


    "Can."


    Fish Kiss Le agreed.


    This is a young man''s hunting game, which is a normal operation for these dudes on Hong Kong Island.


    In the past on Hong Kong Island, the little girl in the night scene, Wan Lai in the bar, and the female star in the film and television circle were all the targets of these people for fun. They are accustomed to this kind of attitude, and they are accustomed to this kind of life, and they don''t think there is anything wrong with them treating people from the mainland with such an attitude.


    Xie Xiaosi originally wanted to stop his friend''s behavior, but he had persuaded him before that people not only kept talking, but instead scolded him with words. Xie Xiaosi finally moved his lips and chose to remain silent.


    I have persuaded me, and my friend''s responsibility has been fulfilled. I can''t stop you if you insist on doing this.


    Zhao Xiaodai still didn''t know that someone was betting on her as her prey, she was secretly calculating the time.


    Xu Ang once said, don''t be **** different circles.


    Zhao Xiaodai had never experienced it before, but today she felt it for herself. If the person at this table is not a big boss in the Hong Kong circle, or it is a senior in the industry, she basically can''t participate in the topics they are talking about. Even if there is an occasional sentence or two, Uncle Daoming and the others are taking care of her to prevent her from being left out completely, but this kind of care made Zhao Xiaodai even more embarrassed.


    I''m sorry that I don''t have enough coffee and I don''t fit in with you.


    The stimulated Zhao Xiaodai secretly made up his mind that she would definitely become popular and would never let such a situation happen again.


    Fortunately, this embarrassment won''t last long. Zhao Xiao stayed in his heart and thanked Tang Lu. The latter had already informed Xiaoxiao Media that she would meet with the company''s own people in the mansion in the middle of the mountain that Xu Ang gave her. Gather, and Yang Xiaomi will also arrive later.


    The reason why Tang Lu didn''t come is because she didn''t take the role of "Infernal Affairs" and didn''t plan to be objective in this movie.


    Tang Lu is not a member of the crew, of course she will not attend the party of the crew.


    Tang Lu prefers to meet her own people on her own territory rather than dealing with a large group of people she doesn''t know well in the Hong Kong circle.


    In an hour or two, as people left one after another, the group dinner finally came to an end.


    People from the Hong Kong circle left one after another, and Uncle Daoming and the others also took the opportunity to bid farewell.


    Zhao Xiaodai walked out with the flow. She was about to get into the car just after exiting the hotel door when several foreigners approached her.


    Seeing that it was a blond foreigner, Zhen Guanxi and Yukistle stopped.


    Hong Kong Island has been leased by the British for too long, and many Hong Kong Islanders will subconsciously make concessions to the foreigners, such as letting the other party go first, or, for example, when there is a conflict, they would rather suffer losses than have disputes with them.


    This kind of performance has nothing to do with cowardice, it can only be said to be the result of the subtle influence of the social environment.


    If you want to eliminate this influence, it cannot be accomplished in one or two years, and it may not be accomplished in ten or twenty years. It requires sufficient patience to accomplish.


    Seeing a foreigner approaching, Zhao Xiaodai opened the car door and placed it between himself and the other party, with a strong sense of alertness.


    Uncle Daoming, who was going to get on the bus, also looked in this direction, and the artists from Hong Kong Island found that there seemed to be melons to eat, and they began to linger and not leave.


    Their performance fully illustrates a truth - the heart of gossip, everyone has it.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaodai''s actions, the group of foreigners realized that they were reckless, and in order not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, they quickly explained: "Ma''am, please don''t misunderstand, we are not bad people."


    Saying that, the person in the lead took out a business card and handed it to Zhao Xiaodai: "My dear Abel, I came here to cooperate with you, Miss Zhao."


    After taking the business card, Zhao Xiaodai glanced at the business card.


    She didn''t understand the French on it, she only knew that it was a foreign name, and... Zhao Xiaodai smelled a scent, which was on the business card.


    The girl remembered that Xu Ang told herself that white men have a heavy body odor, and white men have the habit of spraying perfume to cover up their body odor.


    Zhao Xiaodai felt disgusted.


    Just as her agent came, she gave the business card to her agent.


    "Sir, I think you may not understand. I have an agent. You can find my agent for cooperation."


    Zhao Xiaodai was reluctant to talk to strangers, especially now that she was in a disadvantaged position. The perfume sprayed by those westerners was blown straight to her face by the wind, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaodai was about to get into the car, and he had to ask a so-called agent who was insignificant in his eyes to talk to him, Abel said eagerly, "Miss Zhao, please give me five minutes, I only need five minutes. . You gotta know, it''s a $10 million deal."


    Is ten million dollars a lot?


    Of course.


    Even in the future, 10 million US dollars is more than a huge sum of money, not to mention in this era before Hong Kong Island has not returned.


    Zhao Xiaodai retracted his foot that half stepped into the car door and asked Abel, "If I heard correctly, what you said was ten million dollars? Mr. Abel, your joke is not funny at all, I don''t think I am He has a reputation for receiving tens of millions of dollars in business endorsements."


    Foreigners came to be a Chinese actor and talked about cooperation, so Zhao Xiaodai naturally thought of business endorsements.


    But she can''t get this price at all for her coffee position, okay?


    Not to mention her, it seems that none of the seniors in the country can get this level of business endorsement.


    The people who were eating melons with their ears pricked up had sour water in their stomachs Tens of millions of dollars, their eyes were flushed red. These people secretly cursed in their hearts: Is this foreigner from Abel a fool, otherwise, how could he offer such a high contract to Zhao Xiaodai?


    Even in the future, 10 million US dollars is more than a huge sum of money, not to mention in this era before Hong Kong Island has not returned.


    Zhao Xiaodai retracted his foot that half stepped into the car door and asked Abel, "If I heard correctly, what you said was ten million dollars? Mr. Abel, your joke is not funny at all, I don''t think I am He has a reputation for receiving tens of millions of dollars in business endorsements."


    Foreigners came to be a Chinese actor and talked about cooperation, so Zhao Xiaodai naturally thought of business endorsements.


    But she can''t get this price at all for her coffee position, okay?


    Not to mention her, it seems that none of the seniors in the country can get this level of business endorsement.


    The stomachs of the people who were eating melons with their ears pricked up were filled with sour water, millions of dollars, and their eyes were flushed red. These people secretly cursed in their hearts: Is this foreigner from Abel a fool, otherwise, how could he offer such a high contract to Zhao Xiaodai?

 Chapter 569： 4000 words

    Zhao Xiaodai hesitated for a moment, and after noticing that her eyes fell on him and others, Uncle Daoming said to her, "You are old, and your digestive function is not as good as your young people. You have to stand for a while when you are full, otherwise your stomach will not be able to bear it. ."


    He was talking about himself, but he was actually telling Zhao Xiaodai: We are waiting for you.


    Gratefully, they nodded their thanks to Uncle Daoming and the others. Zhao Xiaodai said to Abel, "Mr. Abel, you have also seen that my friend is waiting for me. As artists, our schedule is very tight, five minutes, no more. already."


    Realizing the urgency of time, Abel''s expression turned solemn, and he threw away the plan he had planned before, "Ma''am, let''s find a restaurant, listen to music, eat Western food, drink red wine, and talk about cooperation".


    It''s okay to skip the intermediate process.


    Abel went straight to the point.


    He was talking about his plan eloquently, but he didn''t know that someone had called Xu Ang.


    The ringtone of the mobile phone woke Xu Ang up.


    Luo Yao?


    Why is she calling me at this time?


    It couldn''t be that something happened to Xiao Der.


    Xu Ang was startled by the guess in his heart, and his mind that was still a little confused was completely sobered up.


    "What happened?"


    "Boss, it''s like this..."


    Luo Yao told Xu Ang the matter and asked, "Boss, what do you think about this matter?"


    As Zhao Xiaodai''s agent, Luo Yao is very familiar with the business of the entertainment industry and is not unfamiliar with business processes, but when it comes to commercial contracts that can cost tens of millions of dollars, she has not yet reached that level.


    People like her have long understood a truth in the polishing of the workplace. Everything should be done according to one''s ability. Don''t easily set foot in areas that you are not familiar with.


    Because that won''t help others, it will only harm others.


    Xu Ang''s voice reached Luo Yao''s ears through the phone.


    "Which group did that Abel say he worked for?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, anyway, what he said probably won''t be true."


    "If I guess correctly, Abel is not from a big group. He represents a small company, not even a small company. This person should have heard the news from some channels and confirmed the effect of the hyaluronic acid product. , and I realize that conventional means can��t compete with large groups and large companies, so I came up with a surprising trick.��


    When Luo Yao heard it, she understood.


    "Boss, do you mean to say that Abel is a liar? Then I will ask someone to drive him away."


    But Xu Ang said: "It''s not like a liar. This person can know the effect of the finished hyaluronic acid product now, and he has even inquired about Xiao Dian''s place. He still has the ability. He may not be an important role, but his family background may not be. ."


    The guys in the West who claim to be elite families love to play such tricks. Obviously, they are the second generation of a family who secretly worked hard to get opportunities that ordinary families can''t get. They have to create a hard work or It''s genius, it''s human.


    In the words of Master Xun, "Everything is what I say", it is: Do it and stand up.


    That is to say, the products of the happy education in the West will believe this set, and they will be fooled again and again. In China, people who sell this kind of people will set up underwear for you to hang on the street.


    Think about it, what is the age, and institutions like famous American schools still need recommendation letters. Unless you are talented enough to ignore, you will be ignored without recommendation letters.


    Is this fundamentally different from Ju Xiaolian, who stopped playing in China two thousand years ago?


    The things that were thrown into the trash can by the ancestors long ago are still enjoyable in the West. It is indeed equal enough.


    Luo Yao asked uncertainly, "Just let that Abel talk to our little idiot?"


    "It''s just like exercising Xiaodai, she will definitely encounter this kind of thing in the future. But Luo Yao, you have to remember that it''s okay to talk, but if you can''t be so playful, a paper agreement is made, and formal business cooperation is still done by The company''s commercial team to operate."


    At this time, Luo Yao vaguely heard Xu Ang''s voice from a little milk, just at this moment Xu Ang''s voice paused, and then said to her: "You can try it out when you have a chance, and listen to what that Abel has to say. ."


    After speaking, Xu Ang hung up the phone. Luo Yao guessed that Xu Ang should have a little sister. According to the time difference between Hong Kong Island and Los Angeles, her phone call not only woke up Xu Ang, but also woke up the little sister.


    Luo Yao shrank her neck, and then she felt scared.


    Anyone with children at home can understand that he may not be angry when he wakes up the adults in the family to sleep, but if he wakes up his children, things will be different.


    In fact, there is one thing Xu Ang didn''t tell Luo Yao, that is, Abel is fluent in Chinese. In this era when the West is disdainful of learning Chinese, there are very few such people, which is a plus for Abel.


    An agent who understands Chinese is more convenient than an agent who does not understand Chinese and needs to communicate through a translator. This is why Xu Ang did not let Luo Yao drive people away.


    Luo Yao, who was in a good mood, walked over to Zhao Xiaodai, she ignored Abel who was talking non-stop, and went to Zhao Xiaodai''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Abel found that Zhao Xiaodai''s attitude towards dealing with him in a polite manner had changed, and the biggest proof was that Zhao Xiaodai asked him business-related questions for the first time: "Mr. Abel, how do you convince me Do you have the ability to cooperate with me? As far as I know, if you want to distribute goods in a large area in Gaul, the channel is the biggest problem. IMHO, compared to you, a big group like Vidivan in your country is me preferred."


    Hearing what Zhao Xiaodai said, and seeing her raise her wrist to look at her watch, Abel was anxious.


    He knows very well that when the person you''re talking to makes such an action, she''s not really looking at her watch, it''s a reminder that she''s leaving.


    "My mother is a member of the city of Bari, and my father is an executive of Societe Generale. Madam, please believe me, I can build a channel that will satisfy you."


    Societe Generale executive Zhao Xiaodai didn''t know how powerful he was, but she knew that it was not enough for anyone to be a councillor in Bari City.


    Xu Ang really expected, this Abel''s family background is not simple.


    Thinking of what Luo Yao told Xu Ang, Zhao Xiaodai said, "I learned something from someone, and leave professional things to professional people. If you are really interested in doing us, Mr. Abel Agents in Gaul, you can contact my business team for business negotiations. I think the reason why you found me here is not under the illusion that I can directly sign with you, what you need is someone who can sit at the negotiating table chance. Are you right, Mr. Abel?"


    To say that he was not disappointed, Abel was lying to himself.


    Originally, he thought he had a chance to convince Zhao Xiaodai. After all, based on his understanding of China, this country desperately needs US dollars, and he should be very happy with his big business. Moreover, people here always have an inexplicable affection for foreigners who can speak Chinese, and it is precisely because of this that they put so much effort into learning Chinese.


    Lost is lost, and the basic purpose of being able to sit at the negotiating table can be considered to be achieved.


    Based on what I know about the big groups in China, those arrogant guys offered far worse conditions than me. On the premise that he was capable enough, Abel would have won as long as he sat at the negotiating table.


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity. If you have time, can you come to the banquet I am hosting tonight, and Sir Baiteng will also attend."


    Sir Baiteng is what Westerners call Fat Peng. Abel is showing his strength when he can invite the Governor of Hong Kong to the dinner.


    People in the nearby Hong Kong circle heard Abel say this, and their suspicions that this person was a trust was dispelled a lot.


    Long Wu took a few steps forward: "I see you again, Mr. Abel."


    This ghost knows Long Wu!


    All that remains of doubt is now completely gone.


    People in the Hong Kong circle will not lose their hearts and think that the person Long Wu knows will be a trustee. If there is such a level of trust, it is not something that Zhao Xiaodai can invite.


    That''s not right, if Zhao Xiaodai was not a simple star, she could really invite Abel.


    But if this is the case, Zhao Xiaodai is not someone they can afford.


    I originally thought she was a slightly rustic mainland girl, a newcomer in the circle who could secretly find trouble and bully, but she didn''t want to be a hidden boss.


    It''s too much to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Some people are secretly shouting that they are dangerous, thankful that they didn''t say anything they shouldn''t say.


    There are also people who are shouting for luck. Fortunately, the ghost named Abel exposed Zhao Xiaodai, otherwise he really messed with her, and he would not know how to die when he died.


    Some people even wiped their cold sweat secretly, and while everyone''s attention was on Zhao Xiaodai and Long Wu, no one noticed them, and quietly slipped away.


    The latter is not someone else, but the two people in Kansai who made the bet.


    When it was time to part, the two of them still glared at each other and cursed inwardly: It''s all your fault, for making me almost kick the iron plate, you wait for me to see if I don''t find a chance to kill you.


    The two who slipped away didn''t know if they were too eager to run away, or they just ignored it subconsciously. Anyway, they just ran away by themselves and forgot to stand with them Xie Xiaosi. This made Xie Xiaosi''s situation very embarrassing, let''s run along, he didn''t participate, and neither Zhenguanxi nor Yukile asked him to go with him, let''s not run away, it would be too stupid to stand alone.


    Fortunately, no one really pays attention to him now, Xie Xiaosi moved his footsteps and mixed into the crowd, successfully making himself less conspicuous.


    It was supposed to be a farce, but because of Abel''s intrusion, it ended before it had time to start.


    The matter with Zhao Xiaodai was settled, but the matter with Xu Ang was just beginning.


    Luo Yao didn''t guess wrong. She called her phone, and it was true that not only Xu Ang was woken up by the ringing of her phone, but also a dog named Xiao. The little milk voice she vaguely heard on her phone was Xiaoxiao calling her brother.


    Xiaoxiao, who hadn''t slept enough, wiped her face with her small hands. She didn''t even look at the way, but miraculously, she walked to Xu Ang''s bed. With a little hand and a little foot, he turned over onto Xu Ang''s bed.


    Xu Ang, who was sitting on the phone with Luo Yao, lifted the quilt and motioned Xiaoxiao to get in, but the little sister didn''t listen to her brother. She crawls with both hands and feet: "I crawl, crawl, crawl, crawl..."


    She crawled all the way, pressed her brother''s quilt and climbed to his side, then stood up and swooped, and threw herself into his brother''s arms.


    Xu Ang hugged the little sister, Xiaoxiao was still young after all, and Xu Ang didn''t feel the impact.


    Of course, this is also because Xu Ang is strong enough. If Fang Shuying were replaced, he would be knocked down.


    With her small belly and chest against her brother, Xiaoxiao pressed her forehead against her brother''s chest, spreading out her hands and feet comfortably. She wanted to hug her brother, but found that she couldn''t.


    "Brother, you are a big man."


    It turns out that short hands and short legs together don''t work either.


    "Brother, you are so big, and your sister is so small, hum!"


    The difference in body size made Xiaoxiao realize that she was just a dog, which made her very dissatisfied. She pressed her small head against her brother''s chest, and made a sound of "ummm" and "ummm" in her mouth, she was trying hard.


    With her little strength, even if she blushed, she couldn''t stand Xu Ang, but how could Xu Ang hit the little sister?


    Just listening to his oops and low voice, he fell down.


    Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back her strength and fell down with her brother.


    This little sister was stunned at first, such a big brother, he fell down just after I tried hard!


    She was at a loss, but Xu Ang didn''t. The latter lifted the quilt and covered it again, covering Xiaogouzi in the quilt.


    Xiaoxiao made a grunt and twisted her little body, trying to break free, but Xu Ang put a hand around her, making her unable to escape.


    "Where''s the caterpillar, I''m going to hit her ass."


    "I''m not a caterpillar, I''m a puppy, woof!"


    Xiaoxiao angrily defended that she would never allow her brother to change her dog status.


    Caterpillars are as cute as puppies, so she doesn''t want to be a caterpillar. If she defected, what would happen to the Gouzi family? Xiao Qingzi and Si Baobao will be sad.


    Xiaoxiao raised her little hand to show her brother her little hand.


    "Look, brother, it''s all red and painful."


    There is a red mark on Xiaoxiao''s arm, which was left by wrestling while playing with Xiao Qingzi and the others during the day. Although there is no serious problem, it is still painful to this day.


    "Blow your trumpet to my sister."


    No wonder she was woken up so easily It turned out that she was thinking about letting her brother blow on her wound.


    Xu Ang blew lightly at Hong Hen, and took time to ask Xiaoxiao, "Why don''t you let brother blow during the day?"


    The tip of her chin rested on her brother''s chest, and the little sister who enjoyed her brother''s service was so happy that her eyes narrowed. She told her brother, "I''m the elder sister of Xiao Qingzi''s sister. Be strong."


    Xiaogouzi is very fond of Xiaoqingzi''s younger sister. She obviously fell and hurts, but because she wants to set an example for Xiaoqingzi''s sister, she has always been very brave.


    It was only when Xiao Qingzi''s sister fell asleep that she came to find her brother, showing her vulnerable side in his arms.


    His sister was so sensible, Xu Ang didn''t feel happy, but felt sad.


    If possible, who wouldn''t want the children at home to have an ignorant and happy childhood, instead of being forced to be sensible for one reason or another.


    Touching his little sister''s little head and blowing the cool breeze for her, Xu Ang patted her little sister''s back, humming a nursery rhyme, enjoying this rare moment of tranquility with her little sister.

 Chapter 570： just play

    Several cars drove into the half-mountain mansion that was donated to Tang Lu by Xu Ang. Zhao Xiaodai found that the appearance of the place did not seem to have changed much, but it was actually quite different from what she had imagined.


    This difference is mainly due to the matching of details and furniture decoration. Tang Lu removed most of the European style from the whole house without changing the layout and decoration of the house, and instead gave people the feeling of a Chinese-style house.


    "See the real chapter for the details."


    Yang Xiaomi''s voice came from behind, but it turned out that she had arrived.


    Because of the business performance schedule, Yang Xiaomi didn''t have time to attend the previous dinner, but it''s not too late for her.


    The people who come to this mansion are all of Xiaoxiao Media''s own people. They belong to the party within the company. Compared with the previous dinner party, everyone here is closer to each other.


    After entering the seat, everyone was chatting, Yang Xiaomi touched Zhao Xiaodai with her shoulder, and teased her: "I can''t see it, Xiaodai, you are doing a great business. With ten million dollars, how many scenes do I have to make, sister? How many years did it take to make that much money. Tsk tsk, amazing, amazing."


    In fact, everyone, including Uncle Daoming, had long been curious about the business cooperation that the Gaul Abel said, but they didn''t have the opportunity to ask along the way, and felt that it was inappropriate to ask, so they endured it.


    Now that Yang Xiaomi took the initiative to help them ask their doubts, they were welcome.


    Seeing that everyone else was looking at him and wanted to hear what he had to say, Zhao Xiaodai didn''t panic. She did not answer directly, but responded to Yang Xiaomi in a playful tone: "Come on, sister Xiaomi, you are going to Hollywood to be a heroine, and you still envy me? I have heard that the atmosphere in the United States is different from that in China It''s different, the stars and artists there love to play, so don''t play and play tricks."


    Speaking, Zhao Xiaodai actually learned the tone of Yang Xiaomi''s usual speech: "The amniotic fluid is broken, I won''t give birth, I''m stuck, eh, just play!"


    Yang Xiaomi sprayed rice for it.


    When did this girl become so skinny?


    "Okay, Zhao Xiaodai, let''s see if I won''t tear your mouth."


    Yang Xiaomi stretched out her hand to grab Zhao Xiaodai''s face, she wanted to get started with Xiaoyuan face early in the morning, this time she took the opportunity to try it out.


    The two girls were fighting together, which disappointed people who wanted to hear a gossip.


    They also wanted to know what the Gallic man was talking about, and whether Zhao Xiaodai had an industry that no one else knew about. They didn''t expect that this seemingly scheming little girl wasn''t as simple as it seemed. She didn''t answer Yang Xiaomi''s question, but diverted the topic with a gag.


    Tang Lu clapped her hands and drew everyone''s attention to her. As the owner of this mansion, she arranged the party this time, so she naturally had something to say.


    "All of you are my colleagues in the company and my elders in the entertainment industry. I shouldn''t have said some things, but who asked Xu Ang to deal with things in the United States, and I can''t come to Hong Kong Island for the time being, so I can only tell you his words."


    This is very intriguing to say.


    The reason behind the big boss of Xiaoxiao Media is why it is up to you to narrate it. The reasons inside are worth investigating.


    Of course, no one will look into this. None of the people here are stupid, and they still understand the rare and confusing truth.


    Besides, there are some things that can only be understood and cannot be described in words, but everyone knows it well but no one picks it up.


    Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai stopped fighting and sat quietly, listening to what Tang Lu said.


    "The book of "Infernal Affairs" was written by Xu Ang, and I believe everyone has read the script. This is a typical police and gangster film. The special social environment before Hong Kong Island made them very experienced in this type of film. It is said that Xu Ang wrote this book so that his colleagues on Hong Kong Island took it."


    "After all, Hong Kong Island will return next year. We have to let the compatriots on Hong Kong Island feel our goodwill and let them feel the warmth of returning to the motherland. Therefore, this time, the company cooperates with the counterparts on Hong Kong Island in the choice of roles. It is mainly based on Hong Kong Island film and television actors. I hope everyone can understand this point and be considerate of the company''s difficulties."


    What is the difference between the Wang brothers in the past and the Wang brothers in their own company''s play where others are the protagonists and only the supporting roles are allocated to their own family members?


    Since the establishment of Xiaoxiao Media, it is the first time that this kind of cheapening other people has appeared.


    In order not to let the artists in the company have any opinions, Tang Lu had to explain it to them.


    Tang Lu didn''t even realize that when she did this, when she said that, she had actually put herself into the role of the company''s hostess.


    Father, like son.


    Some people noticed her mentality, but after seeing Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai, two women who were rumored to have an unusual relationship with Xu Ang, they did not intend to sing opposite Tang Lu, and everyone put out all kinds of careful thoughts.


    At the same time, they are more and more sure of one thing.


    It''s just that they know this kind of thing, but they just don''t say it.


    Tang Lu''s actions are really not in vain, not everyone can see things clearly, and there are indeed some people who have opinions on the company''s own dramas that let non-company people play the leading role, but after listening to her explanation , these people are relieved.


    Political correctness is indeed a big deal for the company, and there is no reason why the company should not do that.


    Some people even secretly thought in their hearts: No wonder even the boss wrote the script himself, and this is what happened.


    After the grudges were gone, the atmosphere became more harmonious.


    Tang Lu went on to say to the crowd: "I know that in the past, when the mainland cooperated with Hong Kong and Taiwan''s counterparts, double standards were implemented, one standard for mainland actors, and another standard for Hong Kong and Taiwan. But that was before, when we Xiaoxiao Media Regardless of the mainland or Hong Kong and Taiwan, UU Reading treats the same regardless of region. Our treatment will be exactly the same as that of Hong Kong Island actors. As an investor and producer, we are in a certain sense stronger than Hong Kong Island''s actors. colleagues."


    Thinking of the arrangement of the main seats at the previous dinner, no one would doubt what Tang Lu said.


    The facts are already in front of us, and there is no point in questioning them.


    "We don''t bully people during filming, and we can''t let others bully them. If some of them still want to play the same way, I''ll make it clear to everyone here first, you can''t I was wronged and kept silent. As long as we take care of it, the company will definitely seek justice for everyone.��


    "We will not take the initiative to cause trouble, and we will not be accustomed to others bullying our own people. As long as someone dares to find fault without reason, the company will mercilessly remove him. This time, the company is to let the colleagues on Hong Kong Island understand that Xiaoxiao Media and Unlike our counterparts in the Mainland who cooperated with them in the past, we are not short of anyone, the cooperation between the two parties is equal, don��t take it big in front of us.��


    "Okay!"


    "As it should be!"


    "That''s right, we''re not used to someone''s stinky faults."

 Chapter 571：

    If a company wants to unite people''s hearts and let employees follow you in business, as a boss, you have to take your responsibilities.


    It is impossible for a boss who has something to endure for his employees to endure, and a conflict arises to make his employees feel wronged to win the hearts of the people.


    For a boss like this, everyone is forced to work in your company when they have no choice. Once everyone has a choice, you can keep a few people.


    Even if there are people who stay, they are definitely not for the company, but want to absorb more benefits from the company.


    During the Orange Sky incident, Sister Hua was able to take away so many artists and almost hollowed out the entire Wang Brothers company. Isn''t that the reason?


    You don��t give your employees as much money as others, and you make them feel aggrieved. Why don��t they leave?


    After being called for a few days, the boss forgets his surname and treats himself as someone else''s parent. He feels that it is you who provided the employee with food, and the employee must be grateful to you, thinking that it is only natural for the employee to sacrifice for the company.


    wake up.


    With the lessons learned from the Wang brothers, Xu Ang knew very well what Xiaoxiao Media should pay attention to.


    No, after Tang Lu relayed his words, the group of people in the mansion in the middle of the mountain had a lot of recognition for the company and Xu Ang as the boss.


    It is a pity that Xu Ang was in the United States at this time, separated from Hong Kong Island by the entire Pacific Ocean, and could not see what happened in the mansion. He could only coax his little sister to sleep in his mansion in Beverly Hills.


    One thing anyone who has ever experienced with a child will be afraid of, and that is how to put a child to sleep when she is woken up?


    A little sister who is almost five years old is lying on her body, her soft body is close to her, and she is neither noisy nor noisy. It sounds like there is no problem, but this is the biggest problem.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t cry or make trouble after being woken up by the ringing of the phone, she just lay on her stomach and rubbed her brother''s chest with the tip of her chin, once and again.


    This little sister is awake and doesn''t want to sleep.


    This is where Xu Ang has a headache.


    If this little thing is crying, he can still coax it, but Xiaoxiao is not like that. Ren Xiaogou is very quiet, but he just doesn''t sleep.


    Well, don''t sleep, that''s all, it''s really dying.


    Xu Ang patted the little sister on the back, trying to lull her to sleep, but Xiaoxiao opened her black eyes and just looked at her brother. If Xu Ang used her, she would not be sleepy at all.


    This little grandpa!


    Thanks to Xiaoxiao not being a naughty child, or Xu Ang would have to slap her little **** twice and make her cry.


    Then again, although hitting a child is wrong, but when you meet a child who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, but is full of energy, if you have a reason to hit her and cry, make her cry and consume her energy, and then when she is tired, just cry. Falling asleep is also a way.


    As far as Xu Ang knows, many parents use this method to deal with children who do not sleep at night.


    But the little sister is so cute, Xu Ang can''t do it.


    In fact, being cute or not is not the biggest obstacle. The most important thing is that the little sister just showed her vulnerable side to her brother. It is when people need to be loved and loved, but you must not use violence to save trouble.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be quite serious, which will seriously affect the life of the child.


    "Don''t Xiaoxiao sleep?"


    Gently patting his sister''s back, Xu Ang stopped the nursery rhyme and stopped humming.


    When Xiaoxiao heard her brother''s words, she closed her eyes sensible: "My brother is sleeping, and my sister is asleep."


    Who is answering me when you are asleep?


    Xu Ang scratched her little nose and said, "Naughty."


    The little hand grabbed his brother''s finger, clenched it tightly and didn''t let go, Xiaoxiao said, "I''m not a naughty bag, I''m a cute baby."


    Comparing her little hand with her brother''s, Xiaoxiao exclaimed again, "Brother, your hands are so big."


    It''s not fair why the elder brother''s is big and the sister''s is small.


    Children can''t stand this grievance.


    "Humph!"


    Xiaoxiao groaned angrily, raised and lowered her little head, and poked her brother with the tip of her chin.


    She wouldn''t tell her brother that in terms of her own practice, the flesh on her brother''s body is not as comfortable as sister Xiaomi''s. Thinking that when she was in Yang Xiaomi''s arms, she was soft and fragrant, and she was reluctant to move her little head when she put her head on it.


    Where can I be like my brother, so my sister''s jaw hurts.


    "Brother is a badass."


    Feeling unhappy and having a very bad experience, Xiaoxiao raised her little palm and patted her brother, making Xu Ang inexplicable.


    "Where did I provoke you?"


    "Humph!"


    Xiaoxiao just hums, regardless of the answer.


    She was playing a petty temper, in order to let her brother know that the little sister would also be angry, and at the same time, she was acting like a spoiled brat to her brother.


    Being so disturbed by the little things that he couldn''t sleep, Xu Ang finally decided not to lie down.


    He got up with Xiaoxiao in his arms, wrapped the little sister layer after layer with the quilt, until it was wrapped into a zongzi, and then he took her out of the bedroom lightly.


    "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    Xiaoxiao didn''t cry or make trouble. She was so stupidly wrapped by her brother that she couldn''t move her hands and feet. It was not until Xu Ang took her out of the bedroom that she asked, "Where are you taking your sister?"


    "Shh."


    Xu Ang made a soft gesture, and he said to Xiaoxiao, "I can''t sleep horizontally and vertically, let''s go out and play."


    going out to play?


    Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up.


    Going out and having fun is so much better than staying in the room.


    So, the silly boy nodded and agreed.


    Not only that, she also took the initiative to signal to her brother: "Shh~~~ brother, please be quiet, don''t wake up little sister Qingzi and Si Baobao."


    Xiaoxiao felt irritated by letting her brother run out to play secretly at night without letting Xiaoqingzi and Sisi know.


    "Have fun!"


    Out of the house, Xiaoxiao couldn''t help giggling.


    At this time, a gust of night wind blew, and the icy cold made Xiaoxiao sneeze.


    "Ah sneeze!"


    Two bright pieces were thrown out of her little nose, almost causing Xu Ang to suffer.


    Seeing the little sister like this, Xu Ang lifted the blanket to make Xiaogouzi wrapped tighter only showing a small face outside.


    Looking at the dark sky, Xiaoxiao asked her brother, "What are we playing?"


    Not only that, she also took the initiative to signal to her brother: "Shh~~~ brother, please be quiet, don''t wake up little sister Qingzi and Si Baobao."


    Xiaoxiao felt irritated by letting her brother run out to play secretly at night without letting Xiaoqingzi and Sisi know.


    "Have fun!"


    Out of the house, Xiaoxiao couldn''t help giggling.


    At this time, a gust of night wind blew, and the icy cold made Xiaoxiao sneeze.


    "Ah sneeze!"


    Two bright pieces were thrown out of her little nose, almost causing Xu Ang to suffer.


    Seeing the little sister like this, Xu Ang lifted the blanket to make Xiaogouzi wrapped tighter, only showing a small face outside.


    Looking at the dark sky, Xiaoxiao asked her brother, "What are we playing?"

 Chapter 572： hit a big watermelon

    With the change of terrain over a hundred years, and the influence of human activities on the landform, it is definitely not an easy task to find out its location within the scope of the earth with a so-called treasure map of a few strokes.


    Even with the help of modern technology, the consumption of manpower is indispensable.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Li Yanhong did not answer Xu Ang until today.


    "Detroit?"


    This is surprising.


    "It''s actually this place!"


    How could it not be unexpected, isn''t Michigan a northern state?


    The treasure of the southern plantation owner was not in the southern state, but buried in Detroit. Xu Ang didn''t fully understand what was going on. It was not until he inquired about the situation in the United States through Du Niang that he suddenly realized that although Michigan was not a southern state, it was also one of the slave states. There is a connection between slave owners and slave owners, and it is not impossible to even secretly communicate.


    In any case, Lao Mi''s civil war harmed the interests of the slave owners, and everyone has made it clear that they will harm your interests, so why not allow the slave owners in the slave states to plan for themselves?


    You must know that in the beginning of the war in Lao Mi, the slave owners in the south were victorious one after another.


    coincide?


    Or is it on purpose?


    Of the two possibilities, Xu Ang prefers the latter.


    After all, the treasure map was a reward for signing in, and Xu Ang couldn''t help thinking that the treasure land of the southern plantation owner actually appeared in Detroit.


    Looks like a trip to Detroit is a must.


    Xu Ang secretly said in his heart.


    It happened that little Thompson also invited me, so I used this reason to go there.


    Although there is freedom of movement, Xu Ang is not restricted where he wants to go, but in a foreign country, and Xu Ang knows that someone is watching him secretly, it is better to act cautiously.


    "elder brother!"


    Xiao Qingzi held two small notebooks, and before the person arrived, the crisp little milky voice came over first.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao asked me to hand in my homework."


    Two small notebooks, one is Xiao Qingzi''s own workbook, and the other is Xiaogouzi''s.


    Children are full of energy in the middle of the night. They love tossing and do not sleep. Most of them have too little homework. As a brother who knows how to teach students according to their aptitude and can adapt to changes, of course, let the little sister feel the care of her brother.


    Xu Ang is a conscientious brother, he increases the amount and does not increase the price. In order to teach his sisters well, he quadrupled the number of math homework problems for the little sisters.


    Xu Ang was greatly relieved to see the small appearance of Xiaogouzi''s head and brain after finishing his homework.


    If you study so hard during the day, you will surely sleep soundly at night.


    Xu Ang still didn''t know that the reason why Xiaogouzi didn''t hand in the homework by himself, but let Xiaoqingzi run errands, was because this little sister was rolling around on the blanket of the dog''s kennel, mumbling about her brother. bad words.


    Why are math problems getting harder?


    Questions that could be done by counting the fingers in the past are not enough now that the fingers and the toes are not enough, and the arithmetic formulas have to be listed by the method taught by my brother.


    I''m just a child, why let a baby who hasn''t grown up do such a thing?


    "Brother is a big badass!"


    "My sister was bullied by him again!"


    "Who is going to bully my brother?"


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that she tapped the blanket under her with her hands, making a lot of noise in the RV.


    Sisi, who was still immersed in the algebra exercises, was not affected at all, and was still writing the problem-solving steps attentively. There are very few children of Yu Sisi''s age who can be so focused on learning.


    Picking up Xiao Qingzi and letting the little sister sit on his lap, Xu Ang first checked Xiaoxiao''s homework.


    Although there are many corrections, and the words are written in a somewhat abstract style, in the end, everything is right.


    Xiaogouzi, who had been indoctrinated since childhood to study hard, scratched her ears and cheeks when she was doing problems, looking impatient and painful, but her attitude in solving problems was very serious, which made Xu Ang very satisfied.


    Looking at Xiao Qingzi''s homework, although the words are also not very good, they have not been altered.


    In fact, this is not surprising. Xiao Qingzi''s exercises are much simpler, and the results can be calculated by breaking his fingers.


    He returned the workbook to Xiao Qingzi, took out two lucky stars folded with colored paper and put them in Xiao Qingzi''s hands, Xu Ang kissed her little face and let her go: "My brother has checked the homework, let''s go play. "


    Carefully put the lucky star into his bag, and Xiao Qingzi hopped back to the dog''s den.


    The lucky stars made by my brother and the little sisters should be saved, and a bottle full of them will be stored, and they will be shown to their mothers when they go home, so that the mother will know that they are good babies who study hard.


    Xiao Qingzi, who returned to the dog''s den, sat beside Sisi with Xiaoxiao. They had to supervise Sibao and let Sibao finish her homework, so that her brother could give them the third lucky star today.


    "One lucky star, two lucky stars, three lucky stars... Brother and sister count the stars together."


    On the Gulfstream G550, three little sisters poured out the lucky stars in the bottle and counted them one by one. Not only did they count by themselves, but they also took their brother with them.


    Xu Ang didn''t do that. Instead, he turned on the computer and clicked on the folder containing the random rewards for his daily check-in today.


    After double-clicking with the mouse, the contents of the folder appear on the display.


    There is nothing extra in it, only a video file with six words written on its file name - "Hit! Hit a big watermelon! ��


    Animated short film!


    I was actually given such a reward at random. It really deserves to be a random reward.


    A sixteen-minute animated short, there is no dialogue in it, and there is no original painting that is beautiful enough to be used as wallpaper, and even the picture is rough in the eyes of some so-called professionals.


    However, it is such an animated short film that has been praised by many netizens as the best work of domestic animation and the most original Chinese animation short film. It has won 27 awards at home and abroad, including the Special Jury Prize of the International Competition Unit of the 26th Prussian Berlin International Short Film Festival, the 6th Huaxia International Animation and Game Expo and the Best Animated Short Film Nomination Award of the 2010 Cartoon Story. The nomination has written a strong stroke in Huaxia''s animation history.


    Xu Ang admired it with great interest.


    "beat! Hit a big watermelon! " is the work of the Great God. If you don''t know his author, Jiao Keli, what about "The Devil Child of Nezha Comes to the World"?


    "Brother what are you looking at?"


    The three little heads stretched out and was quickly attracted after taking a look at the computer screen.


    Xiao Qingzi: "Brother is watching cartoons."


    Sisi: "It''s the poker cards fighting."


    Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to push Xu Ang: "Let me be Kangkang. Brother, let your sister take a look. Don''t block your sister with your big man."


    Compared with Xiao Qingzi and Sisi who are rubbing cartoons on both sides, Xiaogouzi''s approach is to directly grab the C position.


    "Brother, you''re such an adult, and you still grab your sister''s cartoons to watch, shameless, shameless, the mouse bites your belly button..."


    It''s obviously my laptop, you guys are robbing me, it''s my fault if it gets to you.


    Xu Ang was helpless.


    Xiaoxiao and the others clapped their hands and cheered for pushing their brother away.


    They want to occupy their brother''s computer and watch cartoons of poker fights.

 Chapter 573： reasonable claim

    As soon as he walked out of the VIP passage at the airport, Xu Ang saw a big white fat man open his arms at him.


    Little Thompson''s distinctive physique made him look like a dirty big white pig standing in the crowd. He was extremely special and extremely eye-catching. It was difficult for people not to notice him at first glance.


    "Dear Xu, welcome to the city of cars."


    Little Thompson smiled and gave Xu Ang a hug, and then he waved his big fat hand to Xiaoxiao and the others: "Look, what a lovely little sister."


    The three little sisters couldn''t understand what the fat uncle said, but they could understand what little Thompson meant, so they also waved their little hands and shouted, "Hello, hello, hello!"


    Little Thompson responded with a laugh. He suggested to Xu Ang: "Xu, you should find a good American English teacher for them. Children have an advantage in language learning, and it doesn''t take much time."


    Since the United States became the world''s only superpower, the Americans have swelled to the limit. In Lao Mi''s opinion, all other regions except for rice are backward regions, and China is even more rural.


    Americans think that the United States is so powerful that people from other countries should learn American English.


    Xu Ang did not discuss this issue with Little Thompson, he just said: "Language is just a tool to facilitate communication between people. Learning. If you don��t have to learn it by force, you will end up with twice the result with half the effort, which is time-consuming and labor-intensive.��


    "Looks like we''re all pragmatists." Thompson Jr. smiled. "I don''t think I need to worry that we don''t have a common language."


    Xu Ang asked with a strange look: "Why do you worry about such a boring question, I have never worried about it."


    "You''re right, there''s really no need for this kind of worry."


    While chatting and laughing, the two drove away from the airport.


    As soon as the door is closed, a small private space is formed.


    Little Thompson thanked Xu Ang: "Dear Xu, thank you for your support, otherwise there would be no me now."


    He could hear the solemnity in Thompson''s tone, and Xu Ang knew that this was the prelude to getting down to business.


    Compared with the exchange between the two at the airport, now is the time to get to the point.


    The former is for those who are interested, and the latter is the focus for Xu Ang and Little Thompson to continue working together.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, it''s you who can give the citizens hope that you can bring the city back to life, and the voters will vote for you. All I do is let everyone see that you have That ability, in the end, depends on your own ability to get voters to make the choices they think are right."


    "It''s all the voters'' choice, aha, what a wonderful word."


    Little Thompson smiled cheerfully, he was complacent at the moment.


    He can''t blame him either. Running for mayor was just a dream of his own. He knew that unless a miracle happened, he would not be able to be elected. But he didn''t want to meet Xu Ang, the noble man, to make his dream come true.


    All the little Thompson''s dreams have come true, so why not let him swell?


    The fluttering caused by the expansion is only temporary, and it is also an extremely short moment. Just look at the size of Little Thompson to know how violent it is to fly such a big white pig.


    Thompson, who quickly adjusted his mind and let his mind re-recognize reality, asked, "Xu, did you come to Detroit this time to fulfill your promise?"


    "Not my promise, but ours."


    Xu Ang corrected him.


    The so-called commitment is naturally what Little Thompson promised Xu Ang before-let Xu Ang have a private dock that is close to a port in Detroit.


    After successfully running for mayor, Jr. Thompson used his power to grant Xu Ang a piece of land, and Xu Ang built a lot of land on this land to provide enough jobs for Detroit.


    This is something that Xu Ang and Jr. Thompson agreed on early in the morning. It is precisely by providing enough jobs for the citizens and the commitment to provide new tax sources and expansion of the municipal government that Jr. Thompson can be the mayor of this term. An absolute lead in the race.


    The citizens of Detroit are far less concerned with other things than work.


    And the number of citizens with formal jobs will increase, and the consumption level and various levels of the city will be improved, followed by the return of the population and the resulting urban recovery.


    The city government also welcomes Thompson Jr. to become the mayor of Detroit, provided that he can fulfill his promise, otherwise everyone''s anger will burn Jr. Thompson to ashes.


    Little Thompson said: "The land you want has been marked out, and the program has been started ahead of time under my insistence. You have to believe that the municipal efficiency of this city will be greatly improved under my administration. Say goodbye to cumbersome and let the It is my pursuit for citizens to enjoy simple and efficient administrative services."


    As expected of the officialdom, speaking is better than singing.


    Simple and efficient administrative services have always been available, and whether they can enjoy them varies from person to person.


    Little Thompson found a briefcase from the back seat of the car and handed it to Xu Ang: "This is the picture of the land and its vicinity. Take a look. If we have any ideas, we will communicate as soon as possible."


    Xu Ang flipped through the drawings and pictures in the briefcase. Little Thompson, who was talking, did not notice that Xu Ang''s movements stopped when he turned to a certain picture.


    "The drawings and materials are the same as what I know. It seems that you have done a lot of work."


    Xu Ang praised.


    Little Thompson said proudly: "Of course, I have always been concerned about this matter."


    After arranging the pictures and information, seemingly unintentionally putting a picture on the top, Xu Ang said to little Thompson: "It''s really necessary to communicate in advance. It''s like I thought of a thing that was overlooked, that is, I didn''t have it in Detroit. A place to stay."


    "You want to buy real estate here?"


    After thinking for a moment, Thompson Jr. said: "It''s a really good idea. Detroit used to be worthless because the city was in constant decline. If it can be rejuvenated, the real estate in this city will have a great appreciation."


    The more I thought about Thompson Jr., the more I thought it was a good deal.


    "Thank you for your reminder, my dear Xu, I have to admit that you are indeed a business genius No matter how complicated business is, its essence is just a game of buying low and selling high. What price should we judge? It��s low, and the price is high.�� Xu Ang reminded Little Thompson, ��That��s why I chose to major in finance, which makes me think from the essence of business.��


    No wonder!


    Raising the picture in his hand, Xu Ang said to Thompson: "The real estate industry in the United States is difficult to enter. If you want to do it, I can participate in the shares. Anyway, the United States does not prohibit officials from doing business. However, we still have to return to my previous problem. I With such a big property in Detroit, I have to have a place here. I think this place is a good distance from my private port. I will buy it for a little money and build a manor, what do you think, mayor gentlemen?"


    "Of course there is no problem." Little Thompson gave a positive answer without thinking, and he added, "For an investor who can make a huge contribution to the city like you, the Motor City must meet all your reasonableness. appeal."


    What?


    What do you do with unreasonable demands?


    Thompson Jr. will tell you: Then find a way to make it reasonable.

 Chapter 574： An opportunity to shake the rules of the film and television industry

    An open space on the outskirts of Detroit, where people are basically invisible, but today is an exception.


    Xu Ang''s team stopped here, this is his separate action after separating from Thompson Jr.


    "Such a good land is actually deserted, and Lao Mei is too reckless. If it were left in our hometown, it would have been planted."


    Li Ke looked out of the car. Like the rest of the team, he was very curious about Xu Ang''s land. You must know that all the land that Xu Ang can see here is what Xu Ang has to spend money to buy, and build a manor for Xu Ang to have a place to stay in the city of cars.


    No one will doubt the vision of his own boss, because that is the prestige that Xu Ang has successfully built up again and again.


    To put it simply, Xu Ang''s character in Li Ke''s mind is a genius with accurate vision.


    Let me ask, is there anything special about the land that such a genius likes?


    Whether other people believe it or not, Li Ke does not believe it anyway.


    As one of the first people to follow Xu Ang, Li Ke knew his boss much better than others.


    Little Thompson only thought that Xu Ang was a random place with a suitable distance, and there was no fault in the reason Xu Ang said, so he felt that Xu Ang really thought so.


    However, Li Ke does not think so.


    On the contrary, the more casual Xu Ang seemed, the more he found no flaws, and the more Li Ke thought things were unusual.


    Otherwise, why should Xu Ang explain something that can be settled in one sentence?


    Even Xu Ang himself didn''t know that he had done a little extra, and people who knew him saw the flaws.


    Of course, it doesn''t hurt, and it doesn''t affect the outcome of things.


    Even because Li Ke seemed to be interested in the wasteland outside, Xu Ang discovered the mistake he had made, and Xu Ang secretly reminded himself in his heart that he would never make the same mistake again in the future. .


    "The old beautiful land is vast and sparsely populated. Their land area is about the same size as ours, but how many people are they and how many are we? Every cent of our land has to be used, but they have room to waste. It��s also frustrating.��


    Xu Ang looked at the green dotted land outside the car window, and compared the location of the treasure marked on the treasure map in his heart, he was still more attentive to talk to Li Ke and the others.


    To say that this green color has no special meaning in Ren Laomei.


    Green represents health, hopes, and life.


    Green is a positive color.


    Therefore, Laomei has a preference for green, just as Chinese people prefer red.


    After all, the national conditions are different, and the customs are also different. In China green is not only the color of love, it may also be the old king next door, so the Chinese people are indeed not as popular as other people''s old beauty.


    American:"???"


    You are not right.


    The three little sisters lay on the window and looked out. They didn''t know what happened to their brother who brought them here.


    "hide and seek?"


    Xiaoxiao asked her brother.


    Xu Ang shook his head: "It''s not hide-and-seek, my brother bought all the land and used it to build a house."


    The three little sisters who got the answer gathered together and chatted for a while, and then they opened their small bags, took out the tools for building the house, and said to Xu Ang in unison. : "My sister helps my brother build a house."


    Looking at the toy shovels, toy hoes, and toy buckets in the hands of the little sisters, Xu Ang wanted to ask, "What kind of mess is in your bags?"


    There was no affirmative answer from the elder brother, and the three little sisters ignored the elder brother in anger.


    They even took out the tools, but the elder brother didn''t agree. Did he look down on his younger sister?


    Building a house is such a fun way to play a house. The elder brother doesn''t let the younger sister participate, the cheapskate, drink cold water.


    If you can say that Xu Ang is stingy, then Xiaoxiao and the three puppies will say that Xu Ang is stingy, but they will say that Xu Ang is grand.


    For example, the mainland actors who participated in "Infernal Affairs", who dares to say that Xu Ang is stingy and they are anxious.


    "In the past, we were filming with them, and we had the same amount of scenes. No one was good in food, no one was treated well, and we even got a fraction of their salary." Uncle Daoming took the script and took advantage of the break to walk to Xu Ang''s side. I was very emotional, "It''s better to join Xiaoxiao Media, and it''s worth working without feeling aggrieved."


    Can it be worth it?


    Before Xu Ang appeared, what was the treatment of mainland film and television people? After he established Xiaoxiao Media, what was everyone''s treatment? Everyone can see it.


    Don''t think it''s as simple as cooperating with Long Wu to make "Infernal Affairs" this time, and don''t think that the cooperation between Xiaoxiao Media and Long Wu is just for political correctness. Xu Ang will not act. So simple.


    During this cooperation, he raised the treatment of mainland film and television actors to the same standard as his counterparts on Hong Kong Island. On the surface, he treated them equally. No one was bullied and no one was bullied. Superficial people would think that Xu Ang was the cost of his own film. It''s a showy act of spending money to save face, but anyone who really hangs around in the film and television industry can understand what kind of impact he will have.


    "The whole industry in the mainland is looking at us, we can''t mess things up."


    This is what Uncle Daoming said to his colleagues in the company, including Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi, before he came.


    Young artists may not understand the meaning of this incident, nor can they see Xu Ang''s thoughts, but old people in the circle like Uncle Daoming are different.


    "As long as we don''t lose the chain of this movie, the treatment of mainland film and television people will definitely be improved in the future. We will never give more effort and be more angry, and the remuneration we get is not even a fraction of what people earn."


    Uncle Daoming broke the mystery in one sentence, and let Zhao Xiaodai and others know the mystery.


    In the three places on both sides of the Taiwan Strait, the largest market, the largest number of practitioners, and the most promising mainland film and television people pay more, but they belong to the party that has been brutally squeezed and suppressed by Hong Kong Island and Duiwan Capital.


    In the past, no one from the mainland went to Hong Kong and Taiwan capital just Artists could only suffer even if they felt aggrieved.


    Now there is Xu Ang who can wrestle with Hong Kong Island and Daewan Capital, and Xiaoxiao Media, who does not bend over to Hong Kong and Taiwan capital, is the backbone of mainland film and television actors, at least Xiaoxiao Media''s artists speak much more aggressively.


    However, this is not enough.


    It takes an opportunity to change the rules in the circle. In the filming of "Infernal Affairs", Xu Ang''s practice of treating Hong Kong Island and mainland film and television people equally is the opportunity that everyone has been waiting for.


    This time, if Uncle Daoming and the others are doing their best, the filming of "Infernal Affairs" did not fall off the chain. After "Infernal Affairs" is released, as long as the box office is strong, there will be a reason for certain rules of the industry to be leveraged. Uncle Daoming said that the mainland counterparts are watching them, which is also the reason.


    If I miss this opportunity, I can''t say that I have to wait for the incident of the Xiao Xianrou Ke who stayed in the bay during "Monster Hunt" like the original time and space. The crew had to let Jing Boran as the male protagonist. This made many people suddenly realize: It turns out that mainland actors can also make movies that sell well at the box office.


    After that, mainland artists really had a chance to make their mark, and the Hong Kong and Duiwan styles gradually disappeared from the market.

 Chapter 575： bald

    Responsibility is the driving force that enables people to perform better.


    It''s also stressful, and people who are overwhelmed can fail.


    "stop!"


    With Xu Ang''s shouting, the shooting was suspended.


    Needless to say, this one is missing.


    Chang Hua and Brother Chao scratched their heads and trotted to Xu Ang. When they saw Xu Ang staring at the camera and frowning, the two thought to themselves: It''s broken.


    Xu Ang''s expression told them that their performance was not good, at least it couldn''t satisfy Xu Ang.


    "Everyone take a rest first."


    Let the crew rest first, Xu Ang beckoned, and let the two people who are anxious come to him.


    "I know you are under a lot of pressure, but what I want to tell you is that you are making a movie now, and you are professional actors. To be professional, you have to put aside all the messy things off the field."


    "Look at what you''ve been filming?"


    "Do you think that your shots are less than a minute and you don''t have a few shots, so you don''t pay enough attention? You have to know that there are no small roles, only small actors. If you can''t be attentive, you will eventually be compared to your attention. People are eliminated."


    "Although I am very optimistic about you, you must understand that the film and television industry is cruel now, it will be even more cruel in the future, and the competition will be fierce. People who make continuous progress in every film are still likely to be eliminated. Not to mention motivated people.��


    It is true that Brother Chao and Changhua will achieve a lot in the future, but they are still rough and need to be polished, otherwise it is hard to say whether they will grow crooked.


    Xu Ang is not used to anyone. He has long said that he will treat everyone equally and will not deliberately target Hong Kong Island actors. The artists of Xiaoxiao Media did not do their job well and did not meet his requirements. He still played the role of director. The general technique - spray.


    There is a saying in the film and television industry: A director who does not slander people on the set and does not criticize the street is not a good director.


    Xu Ang''s remarks silenced Brother Chao and Changhua. The two expressed deep introspection and made corrections when they knew their mistakes.


    They know their own family affairs, Brother Chao and Changhua know that their previous state is really not good enough, and they can''t blame Xu Ang for being impatient. No matter who has taken three shots in one shot, the director will have an opinion.


    As soon as the crew started working, they were spending money every minute and every second, every shot and every NG was throwing money, it was you, aren''t you angry?


    "On the last scene, when you said the line ''I want to change with him'', you gave the whole evil spirit a smile, Turtle!"


    "Changhua, Changhua, you won''t be infected by classmate Xiaoming, right?"


    "I remember that classmate Xiao Ming didn''t activate this skill now."


    Xu Ang rubbed his eyebrows and asked Changhua, the others and the crew to reset, and when he was about to start work, he suddenly thought of a certain classmate of Changhua. This classmate saw the fireworks of the factory, and was as close to the factory flowers as the original time and space, so he went to the various crews to audition with the factory flowers, so that he could mix roles.


    Xu Ang thought to himself: This time the factory has joined Xiaoxiao Media, there should not be a certain classmate who abandoned him and got on the relationship of the second child of the Wang family, so he changed his words in front of people and said, "I''m not very familiar with him". Come on.


    Would you like to ask him about plugs and sockets the next time you meet Mr. Wang?


    Well, Xu Ang admitted that he was curious.


    In their year of Changhua, even Xie Mei Yixiao, who was later despised by the public, had acting skills when they first debuted, not to mention an acting school like Changhua.


    Chang Hua and Brother Chao, who had adjusted their mentality, did not make a mistake this time, and Xu Ang did not stop.


    This one is over.


    However, it is still a remake.


    The reason.


    "Guarantee one."


    It''s that simple.


    In literary dramas, it is good to keep one. In martial arts, especially when there are some dangerous moves, the director needs to keep one. That will make the actor''s face turn blue.


    Yang Xiaomi sighed leisurely: "I''m suddenly a little scared."


    The first part of the Fast and Furious series will be her next play. Yang Xiaomi, who has read the script for a long time, knows very well that she will not feel better after this play starts. Although she will use a stand-in, she still needs to take part in some dangerous scenes.


    If she also encounters "guarantee one", she is not sure whether she will have the urge to beat others.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll find someone else."


    Xu Ang''s light-hearted sentence defeated the girl''s worries, and Yang Xiaomi hurriedly said, "Don''t! The contract has been signed, and the spirit of the contract is still necessary."


    Xu Ang said generously: "I don''t need your liquidated damages."


    Yang Xiaomi gave him a blank look and kicked him by the way.


    I''m a woman, isn''t it normal to be sentimental, what are you doing so seriously?


    "Go to toss with Zhao Xiaodai, this girl''s role is finished, so I can make money by running a business."


    Yang Xiaomi''s role was only a few seconds longer than Brother Chao and Changhua, and it was done in one morning. I don''t know if Xu Ang provoked her, but the girl ran away in a hurry in the afternoon.


    To make money and start a career, Yang Xiaomi''s original intention has never changed. At most, he added new elements after meeting Xu Ang.


    In her words: "Actresses are different from male actors. Actresses have a shelf life. I have to take advantage of these years of popularity to make more money for myself."


    This is indeed the case in the film and television industry. Actresses do not live as long as male actors. Most of them were very popular in those few years when they were popular, and then they died. If the acting is good, the successful transformation can last for a few more years, and the others will gradually disappear and disappear without a trace.


    "It''s good to have a sense of crisis, but you have no confidence in me?"


    "I don''t have confidence in myself." Yang Xiaomi said on the phone, "That Liu Ruoxi is beautiful."


    Xu Ang felt very hurt, but Yang Xiaomi''s words made him have to consider whether he was not doing well enough. He visited Liu Ruoxi once, but he didn''t think too much at that time, but Yang Xiaomi and the others misunderstood.


    In fact, Xu Ang was wronged because there was nothing between him and Liu Ruoxi.


    However, if he said this, would others believe it?


    "It''s not all good for women to provoke too much." Xu Ang sighed, "It''s bald."


    Yang Xiaomi came and went, and only stayed in the crew for half a day, but Zhao Xiaodai couldn''t. In terms of her role as a female character in the crew, she is the proper female number one in the crew and Xu Ang specially gave her more scenes in order to support her.


    Not anymore. If the acting is good, the successful transformation can last for a few more years, and the others will gradually disappear and disappear without a trace.


    "It''s good to have a sense of crisis, but you have no confidence in me?"


    "I don''t have confidence in myself." Yang Xiaomi said on the phone, "That Liu Ruoxi is beautiful."


    Xu Ang felt very hurt, but Yang Xiaomi''s words made him have to consider whether he was not doing well enough. He visited Liu Ruoxi once, but he didn''t think too much at that time, but Yang Xiaomi and the others misunderstood.


    In fact, Xu Ang was wronged because there was nothing between him and Liu Ruoxi.


    However, if he said this, would others believe it?


    "It''s not all good for women to provoke too much." Xu Ang sighed, "It''s bald."


    Yang Xiaomi came and went, and only stayed in the crew for half a day, but Zhao Xiaodai couldn''t. In terms of her role as a female character in the crew, she is the proper female lead in the crew, and in order to support her, Xu Ang specially gave her a lot of drama.

 Chapter 576： absolute headlines

    On the rooftop, Liu Tianwang and Chao Wei actor are playing.


    "I didn''t have a chance before, and now I want to be a good person."


    "Okay, go and tell the judge."


    "Can you give me a chance?"


    "Sorry, I''m a police officer."


    "who knows?"


    The difficulty of this scene is the most difficult in the entire "Infernal Affairs", because it requires not only one person to play well, but also his opponent to play the same level. Without either of the two, the desired effect would not be achieved.


    Given its difficulty, Xu Ang put it last.


    He originally planned to spend the whole day on this scene today. If he can''t do it in the morning, he will have to wait until tomorrow. Anyway, today is only the eighth day of his planned ten-day shooting on Hong Kong Island. He has time for the two leading actors to adjust and adapt.


    However, plans have not kept pace with the changes.


    Changes can be both bad and good.


    Xu Ang admitted that he underestimated Liu Tianwang, the actors who were punched and kicked from the most dazzling era in Hong Kong Island''s film and television circle. Liu Tianwang''s performance was beyond Xu Ang''s expectations.


    Such a difficult game has been played over and over again!


    Sitting in the director''s chair, looking at the monitor for a long time, he did not speak for a long time. He compared the scene just finished with this part of the classic scene in his memory.


    You make me embarrassed like this, isn''t this disrupting my plan, is it so difficult to stay on the crew for one or two more days?


    He didn''t speak, and the entire crew also fell silent.


    The staff were so careful that they even breathed much lighter, they were waiting for Xu Ang to speak.


    Did this one pass, or not?


    "Pass!"


    A single word did not make the scene noisy again, but made the entire crew feel more and more quiet as if they had pressed the pause button.


    Until Xu Ang stood up, threw the horn to his feet, and announced to everyone: "Infernal Affairs, it''s finished."


    At the scene, the start button was pressed again, and everyone came to life again.


    "It''s finished!"


    "It''s finished!"


    Everyone in the crew knew that the shooting of the last rooftop showdown was very difficult. They were all mentally prepared for a protracted battle, but they didn''t want Liu Tianwang and the others to be so powerful. The unexpected success made everyone overjoyed, and the cheers spread far and wide.


    Xu Ang said again at this time: "Everything that should be cleaned up, such as props, has been cleaned up, and everyone who is free for the finalizing banquet at the Victoria Hotel tonight will come."


    Exactly two things were done together.


    The scene was quiet for a moment, and after everyone confirmed that they heard it correctly, the cheers became much louder.


    "Xu Dao atmosphere."


    As the assistant director, Wang Jin gave a thumbs up. He really convinced this young man and was not soft when it came time to spend money. If he were the director, the final banquet would never have been chosen in such an expensive place.


    The film and television industry on Hong Kong Island is influenced by Shaw''s ethos. Many times it is impossible to accurately describe their behavior. It is only appropriate to use stingy.


    Most of the crew''s final banquet can be solved by finding a restaurant, and the staff are accustomed to this.


    But Xu Ang had the final say in the "Infernal Affairs" crew, so he didn''t save so much.


    If you really want to calculate the cost, the crew completed the shooting ahead of time, and the money saved may be much more than the cost of finishing the banquet.


    "I would like to thank Director Wang for the help of the filming of this drama so smoothly. Remember to come to the finale."


    Wang Jin is criticized in his private life, and his work ability is indeed first-class. As a work partner or assistant, he is a good partner.


    It''s a pity that Xu Ang knew that he was tied to Long Wu''s company, otherwise he would definitely win over him.


    Xu Ang thinks that Wang Jin''s ability is good, and Wang Jin thinks that Xu Ang''s business ability is super strong.


    The movie seemed to be in Xu Ang''s mind. It felt as if Xu Ang had seen the finished film. Since Xu Ang took over the filming of the crew, all his arrangements were well-targeted. He didn''t shoot any redundant scenes, and he didn''t shoot any redundant shots. The efficiency and speed were so high that Wang Jin, who was known as a fast shooter in film and television, was stunned.


    "According to our scheduled shooting plan, Director Xu spent ten days to shoot the most important scenes of the film, and my assistant director took over the rest. I didn''t expect him to spend less than eight days, not only did the filming complete He took the time to complete the main part of the film, even the part that was supposed to be filmed by me. If I hadn��t shot a small part of the scene before he came to Hong Kong Island, I wouldn��t have the words ��Associate Director�� to mention.��


    In Long Wu''s office, Wang Jin couldn''t help sighing.


    His evaluation of Xu Ang was: "This is a weird... um, genius."


    It''s so dangerous, I almost said my true thoughts.


    Wang Jin changed the subject and asked Long Wu: "Five Master, are you going to the banquet tonight?"


    "Of course I have to go." Long Wudao, "Not only will I go, but my whole family will go."


    He gave Wang Jin a piece of today''s newspaper: "You are too busy with the crew to watch the news. I dare say that there will be many uninvited people at the finale banquet tonight."


    Wang Jin took a closer look and immediately understood.


    "Hey, it''s really done. It seems that Hong Kong Island is really going to change."


    No one can compete with Xu Ang on the front page headlines of Hong Kong Island today, and all the newspapers put him on the front page.


    Not all newspapers can predict the future, but it can be calculated that Xu Ang''s filming went smoothly today, and "Infernal Affairs" can be successfully completed today. Instead, HSBC on Hong Kong Island released a message to inform the outside world that it had changed hands.


    What is the status of HSBC on Hong Kong Island?


    That is an existence that shakes Hong Kong Island three times when it sneezes. It is a behemoth that absolutely controls Hong Kong Island''s economic and trade fields. Any changes in it will affect the structure of Hong Kong Island, not to mention the shocking explosion of changing owners.


    Except for the very few people who already knew the inside story, the entire Hong Kong Island was stunned by the news.


    The most direct response is the changes in Hong Kong stocks.


    Some people are happy and some are worried, some people go to the rooftop in groups, and some people turn their bicycles into BMWs.


    There are people who laugh in the stock market, but more people cry.


    As one of the first generation of traders in China, Zhao Xiaoxue has rich experience. She has experienced many big scenes, but she is nervous today, because her previous games were not as big as those she played today.


    Zhao Xiaoxue couldn''t understand what Xu Ang was thinking. With such a big thing, Xu Ang actually went to make a movie and didn''t ask about the market.


    Even if you have confidence, you can''t be so confident.


    Are you not worried about variables?


    "The boss moved his mouth, and the part-time worker was busy breaking his leg."


    Pack up your moodZhao Xiaoxue is a hard worker.


    She thought that Xu Ang didn''t care, but it was actually just her illusion. Peng Xue''s team had been watching Hong Kong stocks after Xu Ang took over the agreement to take over HSBC on Hong Kong Island.


    The reason why Xu Ang asked Zhao Xiaoxue to deal with it was just to make her and her people attract other people''s ideas.


    The mercenaries and their personal soldiers knew who to hide and who to trust.


    "Sister Xue, do what you want, don''t startle the snake for the time being."


    Xu Ang was talking to Peng Xue. He knew that the volatility of the stock market would make many investors go bankrupt, but this was not something he could stop. Compared to the entire market, compared to the British capital who wanted to flee from Hong Kong Island, his strength alone is too small, so he will be filming in the crew, out of sight and out of mind.


    But Liu Tianwang and Chao Wei''s actor played so well that Xu Ang couldn''t even try to hide in the crew.


    "I hope tonight''s banquet will not be too noisy."


    Xu Ang rubbed his eyebrows, staring at the sky outside the window in a daze.

 Chapter 577： Feng Shui turns

    The Victoria Harbor at night has a fascinating beauty in the bright lights, but compared with the scenery, people are more intoxicated by money and power.


    Don''t look at the development of Hong Kong Island''s film and television industry is one step faster than that of the Mainland. The influence of Hong Kong Island''s film and television stars is much greater than that of their counterparts in the Mainland at this time, but in terms of status, they are far inferior to their counterparts in the Mainland on Hong Kong Island. .


    The reason is that people''s concepts are at work.


    To be precise, it is the mainstream of Hong Kong Island at this time and the concept of the wealthy class who have absolute social resources at work.


    The rich people on Hong Kong Island who have inherited the old social concept in their minds regard actors and stars as actors, think that this is a low-end business, and look down on them at heart.


    What is good on the top will be effective on the bottom.


    Rich people look down on artists, and the social atmosphere on Hong Kong Island doesn''t take celebrities too seriously, except for young people.


    According to past "experience", even if the film crew has many big names in the Hong Kong circle, those people in the rich circle will be self-confident and will not participate in the final banquet.


    But tonight''s banquet was different.


    That was the finale banquet of "Infernal Affairs" directed by Xu Ang, and Xu Ang would also be there in person, and the Victoria Hotel was of sufficient quality, which attracted the attention of many Hong Kong Island giants.


    What a killing banquet needs is an atmosphere. It is normal for everyone to eat happily and talk happily, but Xu Ang found that the atmosphere of today''s killing banquet was too quiet.


    The crew members chatted, whispered.


    Even the big names in the circle like Liu Tianwang deliberately control the volume and seem unable to let go.


    Fortunately, Xiaoxiao Media''s own people are different from those in the Hong Kong circle. What they are usually like and what they are like now, this did not let the atmosphere cool down.


    "You scared them."


    Tang Lu said abusive words, and at the same time carefully peeled off the fish''s bones, and distributed the fish meat to Xiaoxiao, Xiaoqingzi and Sisi.


    Originally, the little sisters would prepare their own dishes, but Tang Lu and Zhao Xiaodai took care of them, and they enjoyed it too.


    "I just took over HSBC''s assets on Hong Kong Island. How can they be so restrained?"


    Xu Ang didn''t understand.


    Long Wu''s eyes twitched when he heard this.


    We, the locals on Hong Kong Island, know how much influence HSBC''s assets on Hong Kong Island have on Hong Kong Island. You Xu Ang used it, but you just added another one at the back. Have you considered our feelings when you say this?


    HSBC on Hong Kong Island is most famous for its banking industry. It is not only banking, but you can find its shadow in other areas of Hong Kong Island.


    The only difference lies in whether the influence of Hong Kong Island HSBC in different industries is large or small.


    A terrifying existence with tentacles reaching almost every aspect of Hong Kong Island, you Xu Ang took over the past, you don''t think about what kind of existence you will become on Hong Kong Island?


    The dragon slayer eventually becomes a dragon.


    The hero who defeats the Demon Lord becomes the new Demon Lord.


    In our opinion, you who swallowed HSBC on Hong Kong Island are no longer a nouveau riche boy from the mainland, but a new devil.


    "I think when Mr. Li saw the opportunity and took a big gamble, he took part of the equity in Hutchison Whampoa, and his value skyrocketed. That''s why today''s representative of the Hong Kong Island giants, the Li family. Now you have done more than Mr. Li. Now, swallowing Hong Kong Island HSBC in one bite, you are both admirable and scary."


    After all, it is because of different identities. Long Wu thought about the words and ordered a few words that others dare not say.


    It''s not a question of more and less money.


    Xu Ang laughed at it.


    "Why, Fifth Master, I have more money than you expected, so I am not me? I had a good time with everyone before, but I don''t want to lose friendship because of this reason."


    Xu Ang said this not only to Long Wu, but also to the rest of the crew.


    "Director, don''t think too much, we are just too shocked and need time to digest."


    After all, it is Liu Tianwang, who has experienced many storms and has reacted quickly. He found that Xu Ang did not change his attitude towards others because he successfully won HSBC on Hong Kong Island, and immediately adjusted his mentality.


    "Thanks to your care, director, we can finish the film so smoothly. Please take care of us in the future."


    Liu Tianwang was holding a glass to toast, Xu Ang just picked up the glass to clink, and a small hand grabbed his sleeve.


    Facing Xu Ang''s gaze, Xiaoxiao shook her head: "It''s hard, don''t let my brother drink."


    This little sister still remembers that she secretly drank the wine directed by Bao Gang.


    It''s not good to drink, and it''s uncomfortable to drink. She doesn''t want her brother to drink.


    Xu Ang gave Liu Tianwang an apologetic look, and poured a non-intoxicating and slightly sweet sake into the cup. He dipped it with chopsticks and said to Xiaoxiao, "Ah~~~"


    Xiaoxiao opened her little mouth obediently, her little tongue was lightly tapped by her brother with chopsticks, and then she smashed her little mouth twice, and the little hand holding her brother''s sleeve was released.


    "There are children at home, sorry."


    After speaking, Xu Ang and Liu Tianwang clink glasses and sip a little.


    "understand."


    Liu Tianwang drank it and fully demonstrated his sincerity.


    With this beginning, the atmosphere at their table became lively. And their table has the highest status as the crew, and is also the core staff of the entire crew, and they are the wind vane of the crew.


    Seeing that the atmosphere at Xu Ang''s table was lively, the other crew members also relaxed, and the atmosphere reached the lively level that the banquet should have this time.


    I don''t know if the atmosphere here is too good, which aroused the curiosity of other guests, or just happened to meet, and Long Wu''s acquaintances began their "random encounter".


    The eldest son of the Li family, the young master of the Bao family, and the younger generation of wealthy families known to everyone on Hong Kong Island appeared one after another as if they had made an appointment.


    Long Wu got busy, and acted as a bridge to Xu Ang''s familiar faces.


    While Xu Ang responded to these people with a smile, he also saw very clearly that Long Wu had a tacit understanding with these young masters. Otherwise, in the identity of Long Wu, even if the family of these sons is prominent, it is impossible for him to be so enthusiastic.


    I think that the wealthy people on Hong Kong Island who wanted to get to know me before this finale banquet had already communicated with Long Wu These people are really interesting. "


    "In the past, they loved me and ignored me, but they didn''t think about whether they could afford me today."


    Gently poking him with her fingers, Tang Lu motioned to Xu Ang to pay attention to the occasion even if you muttered. With so many people present, who can guarantee that there are no ears to use?


    But she herself is saying: "In the social environment under the influence of capital, can you use our standards to ask them to act?"


    Xu Ang shrugged.


    He is not interested in making friends with wealthy families like the Li family, but not all the wealthy families on Hong Kong Island.


    "The old man of the Huo family, and Mr. Hu''s family who contributed to the construction of infrastructure in the mainland, fifth master, can you take me to find a place?"


    Listening to Xu Ang''s words, he felt that the old saying was right. Fengshui took turns, but Long Wu smiled and said, "Mr. Huo and Mr. Hu are both patriots. Mr. Xu is interested, but Long Wu can''t ask for it."

 Chapter 578： scapegoat

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It is said that the eye of the storm is the calmest place when the storm comes, but Xu Ang is going to ask: "Why must it be within the range that the storm can affect, and I can''t stay far away?"


    Because of the change of ownership of HSBC on Hong Kong Island and the volatility of Hong Kong stocks, a storm was blowing on Hong Kong Island at this time, and the eye of the storm was none other than Xu Ang.


    Just when everyone thought that Xu Ang would forcefully intervene in Hong Kong Island by swallowing the momentum of HSBC on Hong Kong Island, Xu Ang did the opposite.


    The Gulfstream G550 ran to taxi, accelerated, and then took off.


    The three little heads were crowded together and looked out through the porthole.


    Xiao Qingzi said, "The big plane is flying!"


    Sisi pointed out the window: "Look, they''re getting smaller."


    Xiaoxiao raised her hands and proudly announced, "It''s my brother''s plane, hahahahahahaha!"


    Originally, the portholes were usually required to be closed when the plane took off and landed, but Xu Ang''s Gulfstream G550 was a reward from the system, so there was no need to worry about safety, otherwise he wouldn''t let Xiaoxiao and the others go so easily.


    The liftoff of the plane was in progress, Xiaoxiao gave a wow and exclaimed: "There is a wah car."


    Sisi corrected her: "It''s a police car."


    Xiao Gouzi refused to accept: "It''s a wah car, it''s wow wah, it''s a wah car."


    Xiao Qingzi nodded her head, she supported her sister Xiaoxiao on this issue.


    The three little sisters started arguing about whether the police car should be called a wah la car. They didn''t see the fearful expressions on the faces of the uncles and aunts who were on the private plane with their brother.


    Zhao Xiaoxue took a sip of the red wine that she usually liked but was reluctant to buy. She was in a panic and didn''t have the heart to taste it.


    "It''s dangerous, it was almost blocked."


    "How could they do this, we didn''t break the rules."


    Some are happy, some are angry, and some are puzzled.


    The team members had different expressions. As the leader of the small group, Zhao Xiaoxue tried to calm her mind. She smiled wryly and said to Xu Ang, "Boss Xu, this time my team and I are most likely to be blacklisted by the British government in Hong Kong. .only����"


    After a pause, Zhao Xiaoxue said again: "With less than 30 million Hong Kong dollars, they don''t need to do this."


    During the volatility of the Hong Kong stock market this time, Zhao Xiaoxue and her team earned nearly 30 million Hong Kong dollars for Xu Ang. It sounds like a lot, but if this money is compared with the response of the British Hong Kong government, it is not worth it.


    "It''s not that the rules can''t be broken, but breaking the rules also depends on whether the price is appropriate. For less than 30 million Hong Kong dollars, it''s really not worth the British to tear off their figurines, so that everyone can see the disgusting that they made the rules but actively broke the rules. Mouth. But what if it''s not just 30 million Hong Kong dollars?"


    Zhao Xiaoxue was stunned by Xu Ang''s words, and the latter seemed to think of something after being stunned for a while, and his expression became ugly.


    "It seems that Ms. Zhao has also thought of it. According to the information I got, some people fished in troubled waters during this fluctuation of the Hong Kong stock market. Taking advantage of the chaos, they slashed fiercely on the British capital who wanted to take the opportunity to flee, and a lot of blood was poured out of the British capital. ."


    Xu Ang''s words confirmed Zhao Xiaoxue''s guess. As the only survivor of the first generation of domestic traders in the first twenty years of the new millennium, Zhao Xiaoxue''s IQ is absolutely sufficient.


    "Boss Xu means that we have become someone else''s scapegoat?"


    Xu Ang nodded: "When the plane took off, I got the news that there were several shares of funds from unknown sources that made no less than one billion dollars in this storm, and the most profitable one swept away two hundred million US dollars. You must know that all this money was scraped from the British capital and the Hong Kong Island forces that are close to the British, do you think they can be in a hurry?"


    Zhao Xiaoxue swallowed her saliva. She was in finance herself, so she knew that she was just being sucked out of a billion dollars. In order to make up for it and prevent it from causing a chain reaction, the British and their supporters on Hong Kong Island It''s definitely not just a billion.


    Someone must be responsible for such a huge loss, and even if the real culprit cannot be found, a scapegoat must be found.


    Judging from the reaction of the British Hong Kong government, Fat Peng took Zhao Xiaoxue, a trading team from the mainland, as a target.


    Looking at it quietly, Zhao Xiaoxue hesitated.


    She wanted to ask how much of the funds from unknown sources belonged to Xu Ang, and how much Xu Ang could earn in this turmoil, but this thought was thrown out of the sky after a circle in her mind.


    Traders sound very powerful. They control hundreds of millions of funds, but in the final analysis, they are just a group of workers, tools used by the rich to make money, and they are often the kind of black jobs. .


    Take people''s money and fight disasters with people.


    If your boss gives you a high salary, you have to have the consciousness of taking the blame.


    Money is not so easy to earn, and this principle must be understood as an adult.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoxue''s reaction in his eyes, Xu Ang nodded secretly.


    As expected of the first generation of traders who persisted to the end, when the time comes to 2021, the traders of her generation will either flee, go to jail, or be banned from entering, or even disappear and go to the rooftop, only her Still in the financial circle, not without reason.


    Perhaps there are traders of the same generation as Zhao Xiaoxue who are more powerful and amazing than her, but Xu Ang couldn''t screen them one by one.


    Karina walked to Xu Ang and said, "Boss, there is information from the control tower of Hong Kong Island Airport."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "What did they say?"


    "They asked us to return."


    Zhao Xiaoxue''s face turned pale, and she looked at Xu Ang nervously.


    Xu Ang said: "Tell them that the plane has just taken off and cannot land immediately. In addition, let them give me a reason to return."


    When Karina went to send a message, Xu Ang comforted Zhao Xiaoxue: "Don''t be nervous. You are hired by me, I will definitely protect you."


    With Xu Ang''s promise, Zhao Xiaoxue slightly relaxed her heart But Karina went and returned, which lifted her heart again.


    "The Hong Kong Island Control Station said that our take-off procedure was not in compliance. In order to ensure no flight accidents, please cooperate with us."


    "For safety, I understand. Then you can reply to them, we accept the return flight, and let them give the landing route... Well, your crew members should know better than me in this kind of words."


    While talking, Xu Ang saw that Zhao Xiaoxue''s face was as white as paper, and he said casually: "Hong Kong Island is right next to the mainland. We have all come under the jurisdiction of Guangdong Province."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoxue shuddered, and her heart completely quieted down.


    The Gulfstream G550 has entered the airspace under the jurisdiction of Guangdong Province, why do you still need to listen to your command from Hong Kong Island?


    At this time, Xu Ang said again: "My trip this time is to go directly back to Beiping. I didn''t apply for it in Guangdong Province. The mainland controls aviation so strictly, I don''t dare to land at the airport in Guangdong Province without permission."


    Zhao Xiaoxue quickly thanked: "Thank you Boss Xu."


    Waving his hand, Xu Ang indicated that she didn''t care: "Ms. Zhao, I appreciate your ability very much, I wonder if you have considered working for me. I believe you have seen what happened this time, the career of a trader is not safe, don''t worry about it. Live to make money, no life to spend."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 544 scapegoat), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 579： Supplementary lessons for Xiaodai classmates

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The hatch opened, and the biting cold wind rushed towards him, making people shiver.


    Xu Ang stood at the door of the cabin, the cold wind was blowing on him, he didn''t feel anything, but the three little sisters at his feet shrank their necks.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi stretched out their little hands to ask their brother for help: "Brother hugs sister."


    Children like them are privileged, and this privilege is embodied in the moments when they are tired from walking, don''t want to go, go down the stairs... and so on.


    At this time, the elder brother of the younger sister comes in handy. The younger sisters need the elder brother to hold them and they need the elder brother to be their means of transportation. If the elder brother does not agree with them, they will feel wronged. If they are wronged, they will cry. , Three tricks one out, see if my brother agrees or not.


    Carrying the two little sisters down the steps, Xu Ang put them on the commuter car, and let Sisi, who was holding his clothes, sit on it and take care of the two puppies for himself.


    Only then did Zhao Xiaoxue and her team get on the second commuter car.


    "Sister Zhao, then you and your team will do as we discussed."


    "Okay, boss."


    The words of the two when they parted have revealed the result of Xu Ang''s solicitation of Zhao Xiaoxue.


    Another team started.


    Xu Ang was very happy that he and his team did not leave the airport after Zhao Xiaoxue left, but waited for more than half an hour until Zhao Xiaodai appeared.


    "boss."


    After Luo Yao brushed her presence, she picked it up and followed Xu Ang''s convoy, while Zhao Xiaodai sat in Xu Ang''s car.


    He didn''t ask Xu Ang why he left first today. After getting in the car, Zhao Xiaodai sat beside Xu Ang, leaning half of his body against him, his eyes narrowed into crescent moons, with a happy look on his face.


    It was rare to be with Xu Ang without Yang Xiaomi and Tang Lu, Zhao Xiaodai was in a good mood and wanted to fly.


    Of course, she''d be in a better mood if she didn''t have three puppies who kept talking to her to deal with.


    Holding the girl''s shoulders, Xu Ang told her: "Don''t go to that place before the official return of Hong Kong Island."


    Without asking the reason, Zhao Xiaodai nodded without hesitation: "I remember."


    Really sensible girl.


    Can a girl like this be liked?


    Xu Ang said to her: "I only stay in Peiping for half a day, and I have to take off to Los Angeles in the early morning. My mother hasn''t seen Xiaoxiao and them for many days, and I will go to Shaonian Garden when I send them there."


    Zhao Xiaodai asked, "Then I and Luo Yao will wait for you in the courtyard first?"


    There was a faint expectation in the girl''s eyes, but she didn''t dare to show it. It''s a pity that she couldn''t hide from Xu Ang''s eyes, so Xu Ang put his hand on her shoulder with a little force, and took the girl into his arms. Buried in her hair, smelling the fragrance of her hair: "No, you come with me, and then go straight in my car."


    The hot air from the man''s breathing sprayed into his ears, making Zhao Xiaodai''s ears turn red, and the girl who felt her body was softening was dizzy as if she was in a cloud, and was taken by Xu Ang to meet Fang Shuying. , and was taken away by Xu Ang after delivering the three little sisters to his mother.


    When Zhao Xiaodai woke up and turned around, she found that she was already in a familiar room, which was her residence in Shaonian Garden.


    "Student Xiaodai, I''ve been teaching Xiaoxiao and them these days. I don''t care about your homework. Let me test you now to see if you''re lazy."


    As soon as the door was closed and then locked again, Xu Ang began a laborious and laborious journey to the school.


    In view of the poor foundation of Xiaodai''s classmates, in order to adapt to her level, Xu Ang used addition and subtraction.


    Of course, in order to increase the difficulty, Xiaodai students were also given a few numeracy questions.


    One is serious in the test, the other is calculated hard, and the time just passes.


    By the time Xu Ang left by car, the sky had turned from day to night.


    Sitting in the car, let the cold wind blow at night, Xu Ang was yawning under such stimulation, which shows how hard he worked before.


    Sure enough, learning this kind of thing consumes a lot for both the person who teaches and the person who learns.


    On the way to the airport, Xu Ang asked Li Ke, "Have everyone arrived?"


    "They''re already at the airport."


    "That''s fine."


    After getting the answer he wanted, Xu Ang stopped talking and began to close his eyes and rest.


    At the airport, Xu Ang saw Zhang Ada and Baishan who had been waiting here, as well as Zhang A''s two juniors.


    Zhang Ada greeted Xu Ang the first time he saw Xu Ang: "Hello boss. This is the junior of my family, Dazhu and Gouwa, you can do some rough and tiring work."


    In short, these two juniors are here to do chores.


    Bai Shan greeted cautiously: "Hello, boss, you can tell me where it is useful."


    As Xu Ang walked away, he asked them, "Will things at the store not be delayed?"


    "No, with Erzhuzi and Brother Bai watching, it won''t delay the construction period."


    Zhang Ada was more familiar with Xu Ang, and he answered Xu Ang''s question.


    This is called Brother Bai. It seems that the two have been getting along well during this period of time, and their relationship is much closer than before.


    Xu Ang didn''t care about that either.


    He opened the antique shop not to make money, but to have a channel for his own replacement of antiques, and also to have a reasonable source explanation for the possibility of signing in to get antiques or treasures like jade cabbage in the future. Therefore, as to whether Zhang Ada and Bai Shan have a close relationship with those who do this, he will not be as nervous as some company bosses.


    "It would be best not to delay the progress of the store."


    While speaking, a group of people have come to the apron through the dedicated passage.


    Looking at this big guy who is obviously different from the airline plane in the airport Zhang Ada and Bai Shan are amazed: this is the legendary private plane, I didn''t expect that I would also have a day on a rich private plane. .


    Looking at the Gulfstream G550 from the outside, Zhang Ada and the others were just amazed. When they actually walked into the cabin door and entered the interior of the plane, their amazement turned into a loss.


    He opened the antique shop not to make money, but to have a channel for his own replacement of antiques, and also to have a reasonable source explanation for the possibility of signing in to get antiques or treasures like jade cabbage in the future. Therefore, as to whether Zhang Ada and Bai Shan have a close relationship with those who do this, he will not be as nervous as some company bosses.


    "It would be best not to delay the progress of the store."


    While speaking, a group of people have come to the apron through the dedicated passage.


    Looking at the big guy in front of him, which is obviously different from the airline plane in the airport, Zhang Ada and Bai Shan are amazed: This is the legendary private plane. I didn''t expect that I would also have a day on a rich private plane.


    Looking at the Gulfstream G550 from the outside, Zhang Ada and the others were just amazed. When they actually walked into the cabin door and entered the interior of the plane, their amazement turned into a loss.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 545 to make up for the classmates), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 580： Rich people really know how to play

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    As soon as Xu Ang said this, Zhang Ada and Bai Shan''s hearts jumped.


    Obediently, stir fry green onions with leeks.


    "Boss Xu, you are going to fight the Americans... oops!"


    The big pillar was quick to speak and said what was in his heart. But he didn''t want his voice to fall when Zhang Ada slapped him on the head.


    "You bastard, don''t talk nonsense. What is the identity of Boss Renxu, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. The boss''s business, can you call it a fight, you should call it a treasure hunt. ."


    Zhang Ada seemed to be scolding fiercely, but Xu Ang actually understood that he was protecting the big pillar.


    He has been through the struggle in the society, and he has seen many bad sides of the bottom of the society. Zhang Ada is by no means a young man like Dazhuzi.


    If one doesn''t pay attention to saying the wrong word, it is likely to cause disaster.


    Xu Ang signaled to Zhang Ada not to be so nervous: "Old Zhang, it''s all right, it''s all from his own family, so you don''t need to see outsiders. Think about it, if I didn''t take you as my own, how could I find you in this matter?"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ada also thinks so.


    With such a big boss like Xu Ang, Zhang Ada doesn''t think he will lack the manpower he can call, but some things are not a matter of having a large number of manpower, but a matter of trust or not.


    It seems that I still have some weight here with Boss Xu.


    Zhang Ada couldn''t help feeling a little proud in his heart.


    He patted his chest and assured Xu Ang: "Don''t worry, boss, I may not be able to do anything else, but finding things from the ground is a handicraft handed down from the ancestors, you can rest assured and leave it to me."


    Bai Shan listened, watched, silent.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to brush his presence, it''s that he doesn''t understand why Xu Ang called him.


    If you say that Zhang Ada is the one who can help Xu Ang determine the exact location, then what about Baishan, what does Xu Ang want from him?


    Years of experience tells Baishan that when you don''t understand one thing, it is the right choice to talk less and do more.


    Dazhuzi didn''t dare to say a word after being beaten, while Gouwa smiled foolishly beside him. Little did he know that his smile was very uncomfortable in Da Zhuzi''s eyes, and he always felt that the dog was mocking him.


    Young people are very angry, and sometimes even if they know they will be beaten, they can''t help but talk.


    "Dog boy, are you laughing at me?"


    Gouwa hurriedly shook his head: "I didn''t laugh at you, I was thinking of the international vision that my old watch said when I was working in Shenzhen. Brother Dazhu, do you think Boss Xu''s approach is an international vision?"


    "If you say so, it''s true."


    Zhang Ada nodded in agreement. He wanted to flatter Xu Ang. He was very conscious and wanted to brag for his boss, but Xu Ang didn''t like to do these kind of stupid things.


    Xu Ang said to Zhang Ada: "The map I got and the current topographic picture of the place are all here. You have rich experience, Lao Zhang, help me find it. When we arrive in the United States, we will go to see it on the spot."


    As he said that, he looked at Baishan again: "Dashan, this time not only troubles Lao Zhang, but also makes you worry."


    Bai Shan hurriedly said, "Speak up if you have something to do."


    "The United States is someone else''s place after all. Although I have already bought the land, it belongs to my private domain. Anyone who breaks in without my permission can take reasonable measures. You help to watch, those petty thieves, or those who have bad intentions, can you identify for me?"


    I was called for this.


    Bai Shan understood what Xu Ang meant, didn''t he just let this **** identify his own kind?


    It''s simple.


    Don''t say that he is a domestic bastard, the US is a foreign bastard, then the foreign **** is not a bastard?


    As long as they are bastards, their characteristics are all the same, their disguise can hide from other people, but they can''t hide from experts.


    Xu Ang told Baishan: "I bought the land to repair the manor, and I need to hire a lot of workers. The security in Detroit is not good, and there are many people messing around. I don''t want anyone to cause trouble in the early construction."


    What kind of pre-construction, isn''t it that you asked Zhang Ada and the others to find underground treasures for you.


    Bai Shan''s heart is transparent, and Xu Ang''s words are the same no matter how tactful they are.


    But he would not refuse, and was quite excited.


    "The treasures digging underground in the country must be done stealthily, because it is against the law. The things dug underground in the United States can be upright and upright with the permission of the landowner. Capitalism is not all disgusting things when you think about it this way. Boss, just look at it, I will not let those foreign **** ruin your business."


    The words were beautiful, but Bai Shan was a little worried.


    It is said that people in the United States can''t help guns. What if they encounter a sprayer?


    Fortunately, Xu Ang had considered this for a long time, and he pointed to He Xing: "He Xing, he will arrange enough security personnel to listen to your dispatch. I have properties in the United States. In order to ensure the safety of these properties, I am in a family The security company participated in some shares. You don��t have to worry about those bastards, after all, security companies in the United States will let their employees take the gun license test.��


    Opening his laptop, Xu Ang opened a folder and clicked on the pictures inside. He asked Bai Shan and Zhang Ada and the others: "Lao Mi can''t help guns here. I happened to be interested in these men''s toys, so I collected some. You can see if you are interested, if I have someone bring them over, you can quietly play for fun."


    Looking at those pictures, Zhang A Dalian waved his hands, he didn''t dare to touch this thing, Bai Shan''s throat was dry, and his vest was chilly.


    That one shelf, a shelf of firearms, a dazzling array of various models, not to mention pistols, submachine guns and machine guns, and even worse, there is an iron steamed bun.


    If you say it is a collection, you will have a sense of sight in the arsenal.


    Baishan can only worship - rich people really know how to play.


    Looking at the performance of the two, Xu Ang knew that the purpose of shocking them had been achieved.


    Wealth moves people''s hearts.


    People are a very strange thing. There are some things that you know you can''t do, but you can''t control yourself. When a huge amount of wealth suddenly appears in front of you, if you don''t have enough deterrent, who knows if Zhang Ada and Bai Shan will be stunned.


    Xu Ang didn''t want unpleasant things to happen.


    After yawning, Xu Ang went to the lounge, leaving behind a few people who were still in shock.


    After all, he worked too hard during the day, and even if Xu Ang was strong, he needed to supplement his sleep.


    Zhang Ada, who stayed behind, didn''t dare to waste time He called Dazhuzi to fight, and began to draw circles according to the information given by Xu Ang.


    In this way, Bai Shan and Gouwa seemed to have nothing to do, and could only pass the time by chatting while waiting.


    Bai Shan asked Gouwa: "Gouwa, Lao Zhang told you, you will be the guy in our shop from now on."


    "My uncle told me all about it. He said he would pay me four hundred yuan for food and housing."


    The dog smiled innocently.


    Bai Shan also encouraged him: "Not only that, if you do well, you will be rewarded at the end of the year, which is much better than working outside."


    Speaking of part-time jobs, Gouwa looked depressed: "When I was in my hometown, I heard that people in Guangdong Province called people Liangzai, why was no one called me that when I went to work in Guangdong Province. Those old watchers didn''t call me Liangzai, Although my name is Mao Mao. Uncle Dashan, tell me, have I been deceived?"


    Bai Shan couldn''t help laughing: "You went all the way to work in Guangdong Province in order to be called a handsome boy, but only when you met a group of old men with hair on them ran back to their hometown in despair. That''s why Lao Zhang introduced you to us. Shop work? Hahahaha..."


    Not only Bai Shan is laughing, but He Xing and the others are laughing as well.


    Although He Xing and the others are professionally trained, they usually don''t laugh, but they can''t help it.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 546 Rich people really know how to play), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 581： dug

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Speaking of it, laughing and laughing, no one dared to joke about what Xu Ang ordered.


    After arriving in the United States, everyone drove straight to their destination regardless of the exhaustion of the journey.


    To say that there are people in the DPRK is a good thing. In order to please Xu Ang, little Thompson put a simple fence around the land under Xu Ang''s circle with high efficiency that was not in line with the old rice''s National Day these days when Xu Ang left.


    Not to mention, in order to prevent someone from digging into it, and in order to prevent the invasion of private territory from happening in the land purchased by Xu Ang, Little Thompson arranged for a police car to patrol around.


    His actions made Xu Ang deeply realize how much influence capital can have in the United States.


    "Private use of public tools is so blatant, Lao Mi really is money is king."


    I was sighing in my heart, but Xu Ang was quite useful. He is not a saint after all, if he can enjoy special treatment, Xu Ang will not refuse.


    Anyway, it wasn''t him who made the mistake. Besides, at Lao Mi, it was not shabby to serve capital.


    "It''s here."


    The convoy drove in, and Xu Ang asked the driver to proceed according to the direction pointed by Zhang Ada. The convoy stopped only when Zhang Ada said to stop.


    When he got out of the car, Zhang Ada greeted Dazhuzi and Gouwa: "Take the guy''s business and work."


    What they call a guy thing is nothing more than the name of a very famous ancient city in China plus the name of the tool.


    Luoyang shovel.


    This thing was originally a tool used by fighters. At the beginning, the archaeologists despised it, but after looking around, the latter found that this thing was very useful in practical work, so The law of true incense is at work again.


    If they were in Huaxia, the so-called tools that Zhang Ada and the others were carrying would cause an accident as soon as they were taken out. But this is the United States, not to mention the people around Xu Ang, there is not a foreigner in the field of vision, even if there is, they can''t identify the real use of these tools.


    He Xing and five people were left, plus two cars, and asked them to follow Zhang Ada to find a place, while Xu Ang and Li Kehuyi and others went to Zhalankou and others.


    To be precise, it is not waiting for someone, but waiting for a car.


    Lao Mi''s moving here is not the same as Huaxia''s moving.


    When Chinese people move, they pack up clothes and other daily necessities, and at most bring furniture and appliances, and move from one house to another.


    And Lao Mi is not here for daily necessities and furniture and appliances, and many times they move out together when they come home.


    In Laomi, if you look carefully, you can see that a house will be carried on the big car on the road. Although this phenomenon is not very common, it is not too rare.


    The reason for this is that many Americans built houses with wooden structures, and they considered the problem of transportation when they were built.


    Xu Ang didn''t let Xu Ang wait too long. After about half an hour, several large cars drove in with several three-story buildings.


    Several pickups followed behind the cart, which carried workers installing the houses.


    He made a gesture to Li Ke, motioning him to take someone to deal with it, Xu Ang lay on the back seat of Knight XV to catch up on sleep.


    No matter how good the lounge on the plane is, it is still not as comfortable as sleeping on the bed at home, so although Xu Ang slept, his spirit was not fully recovered.


    When he fell asleep, and when he felt that someone was calling his name softly and woke up, Xu Ang found that most of the time had passed.


    At this time, there were already five three-story wooden buildings standing on the land that was originally a wasteland.


    In addition, there are several prefab rooms.


    "Boss, you have given enough money, Lao Mi''s work efficiency is really amazing."


    Li Ke took the initiative to clear Xu Ang''s doubts.


    Who says Lao Mi''s work efficiency is low?


    That is not enough money, if you give enough, they will give you a surprise.


    When Xu Ang got out of the car, Li Ke said again: "There is no way for the water, I can only have someone bring a few large water storage tanks, they are full, and there is no problem with water for the time being. If there is electricity, please see the boss, we have Your own generator, except for the noise, is not a problem."


    Xu Ang hummed and nodded to indicate that he knew.


    Water and electricity are simple, but as long as they meet the needs. Besides, this condition is only a temporary transition. With little Thompson taking care of himself, the problem can be solved in a few days.


    Just take advantage of these few days to get things done.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang asked Li Ke, "What about Lao Zhang and the others, have you found the place?"


    "The scope has been determined, and Lao Zhang is leading someone to dig it."


    Efficiency is very fast.


    Xu Ang secretly praised: It is indeed a family craftsmanship.


    "take me."


    After getting back into the car, Xu Ang''s team set off again after Li Ke left a few people to guard the house.


    As Li Ke said, Zhang Ada was directing the big pillar and the dog to dig in a field.


    The shovel was swung very fast, and with their efforts, a half-person-high pothole had been dug out on the ground.


    Xu Ang looked at the hole and couldn''t help frowning: "This hole is a little smaller."


    In terms of body size, if the holes dug by Zhang Ada and the others were of ordinary stature��that is, in terms of the average height and appearance of Chinese people, they would appear smaller, not to mention a large physique like Xu Ang.


    Although you dig hard and work hard, but the passage you dug out is difficult for me as a boss, that is, you did not do things well.


    Very simple logic, but also general logic.


    After listening to it, Zhang Ada hurriedly explained: "Boss, don''t be impatient, we are in the process of determining the position, so we played a little bit. If we find the right place, UU Reading will inevitably expand."


    "Old Zhang, you are a professional, you can do whatever you want."


    Xu Ang just said that, and Zhang Ada just listened to it, the latter would not be so naive to think that things are really just what they want to do.


    If it was really so naive, Zhang Ada''s grave grass would not even know how tall it was.


    "Dig it!"


    "Dig it!"


    Although you dig hard and work hard, but the passage you dug out is difficult for me as a boss, that is, you did not do things well.


    Very simple logic, but also general logic.


    After listening to it, Zhang Ada hurriedly explained: "Boss, don''t be impatient, we are in the process of determining the position, so we played a little bit smaller. If we find the right place, it must be expanded."


    "Old Zhang, you are a professional, you can do whatever you want."


    Xu Ang just said that, and Zhang Ada just listened to it, the latter would not be so naive to think that things are really just what they want to do.


    If it was really so naive, Zhang Ada''s grave grass would not even know how tall it was.


    "Dig it!"


    "Dig it!"


    If it was really so naive, Zhang Ada''s grave grass would not even know how tall it was.


    "Dig it!"


    "Dig it!"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (found in Chapter 547), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 582： 1 pile of junk

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Finding the right place and showing his value, Zhang Ada was very proud.


    He shouted to the others, "Get out of the way and watch me open it."


    No matter what other people think, Xu Ang retreated into the distance anyway.


    Our ancestors said it long ago: A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    It''s better not to get too close without knowing what''s going to happen.


    Seeing that others, including Xu Ang, had retreated, Zhang Ada was even more satisfied.


    He exhaled and let out a loud voice, pressing his hand: "Open!"


    Then����


    It was quiet.


    He couldn''t open the iron-like cover, and he didn''t even make the opponent move.


    This is embarrassing.


    The eyes of a group of people all fell on Zhang Ada, and these eyes were all with two words - this?


    It shouldn''t.


    Old Zhang A''s face flushed, he tried to open again, and then pulled again... all of which made his face blushed and his neck thickened, but it still had no effect.


    When they arrived, the crowd who had retreated gathered around again, and Zhang Ada, who felt embarrassed, blushed, and he didn''t know whether it was because he was tired or embarrassed.


    Anyway, it is black and red, different.


    Bai Shan is also a bad person. He laughed and teased Zhang Ada: "I said Lao Zhang, where are you playing? Tell your brother what the rules are."


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Zhang Ada was forced to no avail, so he could only cover up with a dry cough.


    Seeing him like this, Bai Shan laughed wickedly.


    That is to say, after these days of getting along, they will make such jokes when they are close, otherwise people who are estranged from each other will not be able to do the same.


    Many times people are not just polite and cultured towards you, they may also be alienating.


    It was He Xinglai who relieved Zhang Ada. He threw down the tow rope and asked Zhang Ada to tie a knot on the handle of the iron plate, tie the other end to the car, and start the car to yank.


    quack... bouncing...


    The rusted metal cracked when it was forcibly pulled, and the iron plate was finally defeated by the power of the industrial machine, revealing the secret it had hidden for many years.


    When he approached again, Xu Ang saw that there was rust falling from the edge of the iron plate.


    Buried in the ground for so many years, the edge of the iron plate used to cover the exit has long been corroded. Those rusted places are glued together again, sealing the opening of the passage more tightly.


    If you want to open it, it is like pulling them off abruptly.


    It''s no wonder that Zhang A''da''s blushing blushed and his tendons rose but failed.


    No wonder, Xu Ang stretched out his hand to stop Zhang Ada, who was eager to save his face and wanted to enter it.


    "Don''t worry about it, the bottom has been sealed for some years, and the air inside has not been circulating for a long time, so let it be open for a while."


    Xu Ang didn''t say it, but when he said Zhang Ada, he felt even more embarrassed.


    This was a mistake only a novice would make, but Zhang Ada made it too.


    Time is life, wasting time is wasting life, Xu Ang naturally cannot waste his life. Under his orders, Li Ke He Xing and the others brought a blower, and after connecting the generator, it blew against the tunnel entrance.


    Looking at their actions, Zhang Ada couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that the technological society is good, and the rich are good.


    Compared with the method he knew, Xu Ang was much more efficient.


    How could it be so comfortable to follow Xu Ang in a fight that was sneaky for fear of being known.


    It is impossible to be sneaky, so I just dig openly, what can I do?


    "We work here, and Lao Mi''s police car has to patrol us outside."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ada became proud again.


    He can blow this bull for a lifetime.


    After the blower worked for a quarter of an hour, Zhang Ada got up and said, "It''s almost done. Boss, I''ll go check it out first."


    "Then be careful, if something goes wrong, pull the rope, and we will pull you up."


    "I can save it."


    In Xu Ang''s exhortation, Zhang Ada wore a miner''s hat and entered the passage with a light on.


    He searched carefully inside, while Xu Ang and others waited outside. Especially the big pillar and the dog, they are the most nervous among the crowd.


    Time passed minute by minute, and only ten minutes had passed by looking at the watch, but in Xu Ang''s sense, it seemed like an hour or two had passed.


    Waiting and the unknown always make people unconsciously anxious.


    Finally, there was light shining from the inside of the passage to the outside, and Zhang Ada greeted inside: "I checked it, there is no danger, you can come in."


    Dazhuzi and Gouwa didn''t hesitate, and immediately got in. Baishan hesitated for a while, but he didn''t resist curiosity and followed.


    Li Ke and He Xing exchanged glances, He Xing led the two and followed, while Li Ke took the rest outside.


    Xu Ang compared the width of the entrance of the lower passage. He found that the passage should be dug according to the size of Westerners or Da Lao Hei, and he would not get stuck when he entered.


    Just let me see what''s in you.


    Thinking in my heart, Xu Ang also got in.


    It sounds mysterious, but the bottom is actually not complicated. Xu Ang, who entered it, felt that it was a bit similar to the ancient silver cellar, or a large basement.


    Zhang Ada was standing in a slightly empty place behind the passage, waiting for Xu Ang.


    "Boss, I''ve checked. There are three cellars underground. There are doors blocking me. I don''t know what''s inside. If you didn''t come, I wouldn''t dare to open it."


    Using the light, Xu Ang observed the surrounding environment. At the end of the passage they came from, where they were now, was an open space similar to a gathering place. In the other three directions of the open space were three locked wooden doors.


    Maybe the wooden doors were strong when they were built, but they have decayed over time. Xu Ang gave a wink, He Xing smashed it with a hammer, and the door directly opposite was broken open with no resistance.


    Bai Shan seized the rare opportunity to contribute He was also unequivocal, kicked several times hard, and worked with He Xing to destroy the wooden door.


    The light shone through the broken wooden door, and you could see that there were neatly stacked wooden boxes inside.


    The wooden box was about two meters long and thirty centimeters high. Except for the passage for people to pass by, the cellar on the front was full.


    Pointing to the wooden box, Xu Ang instructed, "Open it and take a look."


    He Xing tapped it tentatively with a hammer, and found that the wooden box was obviously treated and not damaged. So he became careful.


    I saw that he abandoned the hammer, looked for another tool, and knocked open the box along the cracks of the wooden box, revealing the true colors of the things inside.


    "This is... a gun!"


    Xu Ang was slightly disappointed.


    It has been more than a hundred years since the civil war of Lao Mi. At that time, the weapons are all great-grandfather-level antiques. Even if they are well preserved, they can be of much value.


    Shouldn''t you have ammo if you have a gun?


    As Xu Ang expected, when the cellar on the left was smashed open, that thing was inside.


    It''s worthless.


    Xu Ang was greatly disappointed, and the treasure map of the sign-in reward was too unreliable, and it was given such a pile of junk.


    That''s not right, isn''t there a third cellar that hasn''t been opened yet?


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 548 is a pile of junk), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 583： open treasure chest

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Standing in front of the last cellar door, Xu Ang took a hammer and smashed it hard.


    Opening the treasure chest is something that you have to do yourself.


    Considering that He Xing''s hands in the previous two cellars were too dark, Xu Ang decided that the last one would be made by himself.


    Even if it is hacked, it must be hacked in one''s own hands, and it is not a matter of being hacked by someone else''s hands.


    With this thought in mind, Xu Ang smashed open the door of the third cellar.


    The rotten wooden door was broken open, and the furnishings inside were the same as the previous two rooms��a wooden box, a wooden box, and a wooden box.


    Seeing these wooden boxes, Xu Ang''s heart was half cold.


    No, is it really rubbish?


    In fact, you can''t think of it that way. For example, the brown Bess rifles in the wooden boxes in the first cellar were all treasures at the time. Xu Ang felt that they were rubbish, and that was from the perspective of more than a hundred years later.


    Of course, whether the wooden boxes in the third cellar are worthless tatters is still up for debate.


    After all, Xu Ang had to wait for Xu Ang to open the box and know what was inside before drawing a conclusion.


    Prying open the box with a tool, Xu Angben''s heart that had little expectation suddenly stopped for a moment. Then, he took a deep breath, didn''t speak, didn''t tell others what was inside, but couldn''t wait to pry open the second box.


    When he saw the objects in the second box, Xu Ang gestured, and then he started to pry the other boxes.


    However, Zhang Ada and Bai Shan, who were thinking of going forward to help, found that He Xing had already led someone to block their sight when they were about to move.


    Gouwa and Dazhuzi were about to ask questions, but Zhang Ada, who was quick enough to respond, grabbed their hands and pulled them aside.


    Seeing this, the experienced Bai Shan also wisely retreated to the back, away from the third cellar.


    Even though the two of them didn''t see what was in the box in the third cellar, they had already sensed something unusual in Xu Ang''s reaction.


    What can make a big boss like Xu Ang worry about something simple?


    They were all amazed and shocked by the rifles and ammunition in the two cellars before, but Boss Ren Xu didn''t care at all.


    Now the things in this third cellar have changed Xu Ang''s attitude before, needless to say, it is definitely not an ordinary quality.


    It turns out that really isn''t something ordinary.


    After prying open nearly thirty boxes in a row, Xu Ang stopped.


    He walked out of the cellar, stood at the gate of the cellar, and said to the crowd, "This is all silver."


    silver!


    Zhang Ada and Bai Shan''s eyes lit up, and their hearts were sure.


    They just said that it is unusual for a big boss like Xu Ang to have such a reaction. If there is silver in it, then it makes sense.


    "How much money do you have?"


    Dazhu asked curiously.


    This time Zhang Ada didn''t do anything to stop him because he wanted to know too.


    Xu Ang shook his head: "How much has to be weighed to know, but it''s definitely not less. It''s just..."


    His pause didn''t matter, what mattered was that Zhang Ada and the others hung up.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang is not a person who sells tricks to indulge people''s appetite. He immediately continued: "Silver can be synthesized artificially now, and the price of silver is far less high than before."


    We all know the truth that what is rare is more expensive. You can make it artificially, and the price will be lower.


    "However, no matter how low it is, it is still silver. I estimate that it can be worth a lot of money in such a large amount."


    Hearing this, Zhang Ada, who was originally depressed, cheered up again.


    First signaled He Xing and the others to move away, Xu Ang walked over, and told Bai Shan and Zhang Ada: "The news of the silver dug here must not be leaked, this is the United States, if foreign devils know that we have dug up such a piece of silver in their house. With a lot of money, it��s hard to guarantee that it won��t do anything to us. I don��t want to work hard, and in the end, it��s all cheaper for others.��


    Zhang Ada and others agreed.


    The American devils are very bad. If they know that they and others have dug up a lot of silver in their territory, they are not sure what will happen to everyone.


    Even doing it in vain is light, and if it is serious, it is likely to give away your life.


    Without giving them time to think, Xu Ang instructed them again: "Now let''s go out first, and then come in after it gets dark. Quietly remove all the boxes containing the silver while it''s dark, and then arrange it."


    Saying that, Xu Ang took the lead and walked out.


    Zhang Ada and the others saw that Xu Ang had left. Even though they wanted to see what happened, they could only restrain their curiosity and followed Xu Ang back along the way they came.


    But they didn''t know that when Xu Ang passed by He Xing when he left the cellar, he quietly tugged on He Xing''s clothes.


    Standing in front of the last cellar door, Xu Ang took a hammer and smashed it hard.


    Opening the treasure chest is something you have to do yourself.


    Considering that the two previous cellars, He Xing, and their hands were too dark, Xu Ang decided that the last one would be made by himself.


    Even if it is hacked, it must be hacked in one''s own hands, and it is not a matter of being hacked by someone else''s hands.


    With this thought in mind, Xu Ang smashed open the door of the third cellar.


    The rotten wooden door was broken open, and the furnishings inside were the same as the previous two rooms��a wooden box, a wooden box, and a wooden box.


    Seeing these wooden boxes, Xu Ang''s heart was half cold.


    No, is it really all rubbish?


    In fact, you can''t think of it that way. For example, the brown Bess rifles in the wooden boxes in the first cellar were all treasures at the time. Xu Ang felt that they were rubbish, and that was from the perspective of more than a hundred years later.


    Of course, whether the wooden boxes in the third cellar are worthless tatters is still up for debate.


    After all, Xu Ang had to wait for Xu Ang to open the box and know what was inside before drawing a conclusion.


    Prying open the box with a tool, Xu Angben''s heart that had little expectation suddenly stopped for a moment. Then, he took a deep breath, didn''t speak, didn''t tell others what was inside, but couldn''t wait to pry open the second box When he saw the contents of the second box , Xu Ang made a gesture, and then he started to pry other boxes.


    However, Zhang Ada and Bai Shan, who were thinking of going forward to help, found that He Xing had already led someone to block their sight when they were about to move.


    Gouwa and Dazhuzi were about to ask questions, but Zhang Ada, who was quick enough to respond, grabbed their hands and pulled them aside.


    Seeing this, the experienced Bai Shan also wisely retreated to the back, away from the third cellar.


    Even though the two of them didn''t see what was in the box in the third cellar, they had already sensed something unusual in Xu Ang''s reaction.


    What can make a big boss like Xu Ang worry about something simple?


    They were all amazed and shocked by the rifles and ammunition in the two cellars before, but Boss Ren Xu didn''t care at all.


    Now the things in this third cellar have changed Xu Ang''s attitude before, needless to say, it is definitely not an ordinary quality.


    It turns out that really isn''t something ordinary.


    After prying open nearly thirty boxes in a row, Xu Ang stopped.


    He walked out of the cellar, stood at the gate of the cellar, and said to the crowd, "This is all silver."


    silver!


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 549 Open the treasure chest), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 584： Dont ask, ask is Optimus Prime

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Once people hold secrets in their hearts, they often feel different.


    Such as awning on the back, such as the stump in the throat, such as sitting on pins and needles, these three are used in Zhang Ada and the others, and now it is more suitable.


    Although they also knew that everything in the cellar belonged to Xu Ang, they were also one of the discoverers. As Chinese people, they will subconsciously divide themselves and Xu Ang into the same line in their hearts.


    Since everyone is on the same front, why are they nervous about Xu Ang''s money?


    They are all anxiously waiting for dark.


    Contrary to the nervousness of Zhang Ada and the others, Xu Ang was extremely calm as the master. He also tried to comfort others: "Don''t be nervous, it''s not a big deal. You should know that this area is usually invisible, and the probability of our actions being seen is very low. Plus the fences The barrier and the location of the cellar are in the middle of the land. Even if someone stands outside the fence and looks around, they can��t see us. Besides, Lao Mi��s police car is patrolling outside to help us drive out outsiders.��


    "Also, even if someone avoided the patrolling police car and jumped over the fence to come in, they wouldn''t be able to reach us. I''ve already asked Old Li to send some people out. Don''t look at the calm and calm surroundings, as if there are no guards. A little bit of bells and whistles can be discovered immediately."


    The second half of Xu Ang''s words were very reassuring in the ears of the two young people, Da Zhuzi and Gouwa, and reassured them, but in the ears of Zhang Ada and Bai Shan, they were shocked.


    It turned out that the boss''s people quietly completed the control of the entire area without them noticing. This is not only a protection against possible accidents caused by outsiders, but is it not a prevention for them?


    After all, the wealth and silk are heartwarming, and in case their brains twitch, Xu Ang''s relationship with them has not yet reached that level, so it is impossible to completely trust them.


    Zhang Ada and Bai Shan understood this truth, so they guessed what Xu Ang had not explained, but there was no resentment in their hearts.


    Because they were Xu Ang, they definitely went too far.


    "Old Zhang, Dashan, I will take Lao Li and Hu first when it gets dark. He Xing and Hu Er will stay there with you."


    In order to avoid misunderstanding by Zhang Ada and the others, and at the same time to take care of their emotions, Xu Ang explained: "I have to estimate how much money there is below before I can get lucky with their plan. Both Lao Li and Hu Yi are soldiers. Born, have some experience in handling ammunition, the things in the second room are up to them. If those things are not handled properly, we will all be blasted to the sky.��


    Not to mention, Xu Ang mentioned the ammunition in the second cellar, and Zhang Ada and the others realized that they were now sitting on top of the bomb.


    This made them sweat on their foreheads.


    While everyone was waiting for it to get dark, Xu Ang answered a phone call halfway through. After he instructed Hu San, the latter left for a while.


    When Hu San came back again, he was driving a big truck, with two cars of the same model towed behind him.


    One drag two, play is slippery.


    "Boss, I''ve checked everything and there''s no problem."


    As soon as he got out of the car door, Hu San said this to Xu Ang.


    What Hu San said was not a problem was not only as simple as Zhang Ada and the others thought the car had no faults, but also something that only Xu Ang''s own people could understand��the car was not installed in a mess, so it could be used with confidence.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Xu Ang called Little Thompson.


    "Thank you, Thompson."


    "Haha, Xu, you are too polite. What is the relationship between us, how can I not help with such a small favor? But to be honest, the three wooden houses shipped from your manor are not good, I can give them to you. Introduce better."


    "It''s not necessary. My sister likes these three wooden houses. You know, children don''t think the same as adults, and they may not think that way if we think they are good."


    "That''s right."


    "Then leave you alone. I''ll remember your help, Thompson."


    "You''re so polite to me, I''ll be angry if you do this again."


    After chatting for a while, Xu Ang listened to Little Thompson and hung up the phone with a smile. It is conceivable that Little Thompson was in a very happy mood.


    To be able to help Xu Ang this favor is to make Xu Ang owe him once. With the huge wealth in Xu Ang''s hands, his favor can come in handy at a critical moment.


    It''s just that the most common and rare thing in the city of cars is arranged - a car, to help Xu Ang transport the three wooden houses, and talk about it.


    The pay is so small, but the benefits are bigger than the sky. Little Thompson feels that he has made a lot of money.


    Today must be my lucky day.


    He thought so.


    Little Thompson is in a good mood, and Xu Ang is in a better mood than him.


    "This fat pig is really powerful. I borrowed three trucks from you, and ordinary trucks are fine. I didn''t expect you to borrow three heavy trucks from me. I really have to give you thirty-two likes."


    Don''t ask Xu Ang why he recognized these three heavy trucks at a glance, ask Optimus Prime.


    The Bilt 389, the model after Optimus Prime was transformed, is it not a heavy truck?


    Xu Ang can know it thanks to the "Transformers" movie of Bang Bei, and he can recognize it at a glance thanks to the reward he signed in today.


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random reward for the "Transformers One" movie master tape (separable special effects shots)."


    Yes, you read that right, it''s the master of the movie, not the script.


    That is to say If Xu Ang doesn''t care about other influences, he can extract the reward and send it to the theater.


    There is no need to shoot, no need for special effects production, and no need to do soundtracks and the like, and the finished product is directly uploaded.


    It can be seen how powerful the random rewards for daily sign-in this time are.


    I can''t do that.


    Xu Ang sighed, the consequences of doing that were not what he wanted to see, he felt that he would have to take a fake shot, at least where actors were involved.


    Actors and the like will definitely not be the original version. Since it falls into Xu Ang''s hands, he will definitely add Chinese actors. The mastering special effects shots given to him by the sign-in reward can be separated out, giving Xu Ang room to operate.


    Now is not the time to think about movies.


    Pulling his thoughts back, Xu Ang instructed Hu San to drive the three Optimus Primes to a suitable location. The wide car and the thick carriage just formed a natural barrier to block the sight of outsiders.


    Afterwards, seeing that the sky was getting dark, Xu Ang told the others a few words and walked into the passage first.


    Some of his words didn''t lie to Zhang Ada and the others. What he had to do when he came down was to first estimate the volume of gold in the third cellar, so that he could act in a planned way.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record (Chapter 550, don''t ask, ask is Optimus Prime), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 585： 0 tons of gold

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The lights have been hung up, and in the dark cellar that was no longer as dark as when they first came down, boxes of wooden boxes that had been sealed for a hundred years were pried open.


    Although he was sure that it was full of gold in his heart, Xu Ang still had to see it with his own eyes.


    He didn''t want to appear that the thirty or so boxes that he pried open were all gold, and when he worked so hard to transport them back, he realized that he had spent a lot of time and took a huge risk to get back the dry goods that he had pried open. Thirty boxes passed.


    Although this is unlikely, it is still possible, right?


    If it is possible, it must be guarded.


    Fortunately, it didn''t capsize, and it didn''t reverse. After Xu Ang''s personal inspection, he confirmed that the wooden boxes in the third cellar were all gold.


    Using his enhanced brain, Xu Ang calculated the volume of gold through visual observation and mental arithmetic.


    In the end, he came to a conclusion.


    The total volume of gold in the wooden box is over fifty-four cubic meters. According to the density of gold of 19.32 grams per cubic meter, it can be known that the volume of one ton of gold is about 0.0517 cubic meters.


    So, fifty-four cubic meters of gold is...more than one thousand tons?


    More than a thousand tons!


    Just kidding.


    Xu Ang''s brain was buzzing. It''s not that he didn''t know, but he was shocked. Thousands of tons of gold, are you sure it wasn''t a mistake?


    Even if the craftsmanship a hundred years ago was not as good as it is now, the purity of gold could not be as high as today''s gold, and Xu Ang felt that the quality of those golds would not be worth much.


    It is estimated that there are thousands of tons of gold.


    At this moment, Xu Ang knew that he was playing a big game.


    That''s not right. It can''t be said that he has played a lot. It should be said that the treasure map of the sign-in reward is powerful.


    The other two brown Bess rifles and ammunition in the cellar were nothing compared to the thousand tons of gold.


    Is there more gold?


    Sure.


    Are you getting rich?


    The answer remains the same,


    But such a large amount of wealth was dug out from Lao Mi''s land on Lao Mi''s chassis. It is hard to say whether the answer remains the same.


    The wages of avarice is death.


    The death here does not specify who it is.


    Xu Ang was certain and certain that with Lao Mi''s conduct, under the temptation of sufficient interests, they could do anything.


    Is the temptation of a thousand tons of gold enough?


    Xu Ang felt big enough anyway.


    "It''s the real threat to me that this stuff stays in the U.S., it has to be shipped."


    Xu Ang was thinking.


    Notify the embassy?


    Not to mention that this is the United States, can the embassy help, and even if it does, is there any chance of the news leaking?


    Simply speaking, with Lao Mi''s voyeuristic style, places like the embassy are absolutely stared at, and even if they want to support Xu Ang, they may be of limited help.


    In comparison, Xu Ang might as well take advantage of the fact that Lao Mi''s Twin Towers had not fallen yet, the mainland had never been attacked, his spirit was slack, and he had no corresponding awareness, which led to the loopholes in the airport''s lax inspection, and quietly took these lovely yellow croakers away. It is safe to transport.


    Although Li Kehuyi was checking the ammunition in the second cellar, they also focused on Xu Ang''s side.


    They found Xu Ang standing in the same place for a long time without moving, so they came over.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    "It''s nothing." Xu Ang shook his head, "It''s just that the gold was given too much, which gave me a headache."


    This����


    Li Ke Hu Yi wanted to grab Xu Ang by the collar and warned him, "Speak well."


    They thought so a moment ago, and when Xu Ang told them the amount of gold, they couldn''t help being stunned: "One thousand tons!"


    Thousands of tons of gold, if this is piled up, it can''t be a mountain of gold?


    "I''ve heard of Jinshan before, and we also saw the so-called Jinshan in the tomb of Marquis Haihun. But it''s made of copper coins, and it''s nothing compared to this."


    Li Ke was sighing, Hu Yi was not the same, but the two people''s concerns were different.


    Hu Yi scolded angrily: "The colonists who have suffered thousands of knives, how many people have they robbed to get so much gold. It''s no wonder that capitalism is bloody, and I really understand it today."


    As we all know, the lands of the Westerners in the Americas were seized from the Indians by looting, and they were all descendants of robbers. Their wealth was not created by their own hard work, but was squeezed out by plundering and exploiting them with the blood, sweat and tears of other nations.


    What''s more excessive is that Lao Mi also has a Thanksgiving here.


    This was the day when the Mayflower first arrived in America, and the local Indians rescued them and allowed them to survive.


    But how do they repay others?


    Tens of millions of Indian souls are the answer.


    Thanksgiving Day?


    Thank you, what a great irony.


    "Shameless."


    After sighing with emotion, Xu Ang said to Hu Yi and Li Ke: "We will have a lot of hard work next. The less people know about gold, the better. Your two comrades who came down, plus Lao He and Hu Erhu San, a total of eight people know."


    After listening to Xu Ang''s words, Li Kehu understood that the matter was a big one, and the more people who knew about it, the more risk there was. Xu Ang said that they would have to work hard for them, meaning that the next brick move... Well, the job of moving the gold fell on the seven of them.


    As for letting Xu Ang help with the move, Li Ke and the others didn''t even think about it.


    Even if Xu Ang was willing, Li Ke and the others would stop him.


    "With seven people, on average, one person will have to move a hundred tons. This is no joke."


    Xu Ang was not worried about this.


    Hu Yidao: "No problem, we are not purely human, we can use machines."


    There is a saying that is good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sharpening a knife does not cut wood by mistake.


    What makes human beings stand out from the competition of countless species in nature and become the only winner at the top of the food chain on earth?


    It is wisdom, a tool made with wisdom.


    Li Ke and the others used tools and materials to make a simple non-automatic transmission after a lot of hard work.


    The reason why it is said to be automatic is that to make this thing move, two people have to constantly step on the pedals to give it power like a waterwheel, so that the wooden box can be sent to the exit.


    After that, the wooden box was handed over by the person guarding the exit.


    After the things were done, Xu Ang found that he really didn''t need to do it, because this set was going to move, and seven people were just right.


    Two provide the transmission power, two carry the box from the cellar, two carry the box out by hand, and the last one pulls the cart and waits above. After the box comes out, put it on the cart, and then push it into the cargo box of the Bilt heavy truck.


    "You guys are fine."


    Xu Ang pouted, feeling that he was the extra person, he happily decided to be lazy.


    The night sky in Detroit is actually quite beautiful, after all, a thousand tons of gold.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 551, Thousand Tons of Gold), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 586： Xu Angs method

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Because of its density, gold tends to be small and hold a lot of weight.


    For something more than fifty cubic meters, Xu Ang might take it all with the beluga after flying it for something else. If it could be exchanged for gold, the beluga would have to go back and forth twenty or thirty times.


    With such frequent actions, a fool can see that there is a problem.


    Unless Xu Ang divides it into ten years or even several years.


    But it''s not too late, it''s too late.


    After a long delay, who can guarantee that there will be no problems?


    Anyway, if this kind of thing can''t be resolved quickly, the longer it takes, the worse it will be for Xu Ang.


    Don��t say anything and don��t make it so troublesome, just look for Lao Mi to exchange for rice dollars on the spot. Anyway, many Western countries, including Lao Mi, legally protect the things dug out of privately owned land, and they belong to individuals. All such words.


    Sure, there are laws like that in the Western world, but are you sure you can enjoy them?


    This is also to distinguish who the dug out is and the value of the dug out.


    Thousands of tons of gold I, such a large amount of wealth and the greed of Western consortiums, how could they not move their minds.


    It''s not that they want to blatantly break the rules of the game they''ve set, but - if you want to add a crime, why bother?


    You said that Xu Ang is the owner of this land, so are your procedures legal?


    You said that you have a full set of formalities, so, are you compliant with the process of getting this full set of formalities?


    Even if the process is compliant, can you guarantee that the person who handles the formalities for you will have no problems?


    As long as there is a problem with the person handling the formalities, they can deduce a series of illegality and non-compliance with you, and the evidence you produce will not be counted.


    It was precisely because he knew the face of the Western consortium that Xu Ang never thought of leaking the news of gold.


    The most important thing is that Xu Ang has a way to transport this thousand tons of gold.


    "If it doesn''t work by air, I will go by sea."


    But how to go by sea, and how to cover up what he really wants to transport, Xu Ang has his own clever plan.


    As soon as little Thompson got off the car, he saw Xu Ang writing and drawing with a notebook beside the three Bilt 389 heavy trucks, and he couldn''t help but wonder: "Dear Xu, did you ask me to come here to see? Did you sketch from life? I didn''t know you were still a painting lover."


    "Are you making fun of me, Thompson?"


    Responding with a smile, Xu Ang beckoned, signaling Little Thompson to get closer to the results he had drawn.


    The latter did not refuse, this was an opportunity to draw closer to each other.


    Little Thompson was even thinking: If it wasn''t for his close relationship with Xu Ang, he wouldn''t have been treated like this.


    When he got closer, the contents of the book surprised little Thompson.


    The text Little Thompson didn''t look carefully because the picture was too eye-catching.


    "Xu, are you drawing a robot?"


    It turned out that Xu Ang''s book had a lot of text on it, and it was accompanied by pictures.


    That picture is nothing but Optimus Prime.


    "Accurately speaking, they are Cybertronians." Xu Ang asked Little Thompson, "You know about Transformers, right?"


    Thompson Jr. replied, "Of course. This is Detroit, the city of the Autobots, Transformers, Autobots, how could I not know?"


    Transformers is also a famous big IP, of course, little Thompson knows, maybe this guy has played Transformers toys.


    What?


    age you say?


    Age doesn''t matter to men, because we die as teenagers.


    "The car city wants to revive, in addition to providing more jobs, so that people in this city can have the opportunity to work normally and earn money to support their families, instead of doing nothing all day and making the city a miasma. In addition to such routine operations, other methods have to be used.��


    "what do you mean?"


    Little Thompson vaguely guessed the answer.


    Xu Ang said: "Looking at your expression, I think you should have thought of it. That''s right, it''s what I have in my hand, Transformers."


    Raising the script in Yang''s hand, Xu Ang said to little Thompson, "Why do you think I stayed here for three days? The answer is it, the script, the Transformers script."


    He described Thompson Jr.: "Just working hard in this world won''t let people understand how much you have done, but will allow your political opponents to find opportunities to smear you. Voters can''t see your efforts. , the information received is what your political opponents let them see, can your mayor''s position be stable? Or do you just want to be a mayor for one term and be satisfied?"


    "of course not."


    Without thinking, little Thompson shook his head.


    "How can one term of mayor be enough? I still want to be a state legislator, run for governor, and even stand higher."


    The American''s subtlety is not subtle, and Thompson Jr. did not hide his ambitions in the slightest.


    After tasting the taste of power and enjoying the benefits of power, how many people can give up?


    Maybe, but Thompson Jr. isn''t one of them.


    "That''s right, I like to work with motivated people."


    Xu Ang first gave little Thompson a compliment, and then said: "I want the entire U.S. to know about your efforts and let the people of the U.S. know that Detroit has a hard-working mayor like you, Thompson, and let everyone know that this is in you. You have to use a channel that has enough influence.��


    "You mean movies?" Little Thompson thought about it carefully, nodded and said, "Indeed, a good movie is indeed very influential."


    Not only that, it is much less expensive to advertise a movie than to advertise it or something. Considering that Xu Ang is the owner of Peak Studios, and Peak''s ability in film and television has been proven through grades, Thompson Jr. admitted: "You''re right."


    Although I know you''re here for the next film from Peak Studios.


    Silently receiving such a sentence in his heart, Little Thompson asked Xu Ang, "Do you want Detroit to invest in movies?"


    Xu Ang shook his head: "Forget about the investment, I just need your convenience. If I want to shoot Transformers Autobots, I will definitely be the protagonist, and when it comes to cars, the title of Detroit Auto City can bring a lot of bonuses. If the Transformers are filmed here, I believe it will be beneficial to both parties."


    Just don''t make any money.


    Little Thompson has his own little Jiujiu in his heart As long as you don''t have money, why not cooperate with them when the crew is filming?


    It''s good that the movie is successful, but if it doesn''t work, the citizens of Detroit can also see their efforts, win their favor, and then increase their support rate, why not do it?


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "Factory!" Xu Ang gestured, "I need more factories."


    Is this guy addicted to tearing down factories?


    "There are too many abandoned factories in Detroit. Instead of letting them rot, these factories should be used for waste. It just so happens that the abandoned ones are meant to be demolished. I can play a few big scenes and let the audience have a good time."


    With that said, Xu Ang said to little Thompson, "I will contact the shipper on Hong Kong Island to deal with the waste steel from the factory and use their ship to dispose of it for me. Are you okay with this?"


    "I know that you acquired HSBC on Hong Kong Island, and you need to have a good relationship with the local people. I understand." Little Thompson shrugged, "You have considered it so well, how can I object with our relationship? Say, it''s a good thing for both of us."


    He knew how a businessman like Xu Ang could do business at a loss.


    However, it reassured him even more.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 552 Xu Ang''s method), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 587： Seal fee

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In a society with developed information, people always have endless news every day. Who makes so many things happen in this world, or is happening now?


    Due to the nature of human gossip, people always like to look at the things around them, know the things in the distance, and know the things about famous people.


    It is precisely because there are too many news every day, many things will be ignored.


    It��s like there is a rumor that the next film of Peak Studios is about to be released. Another example is that Detroit has begun to dismantle factories again. Another example is the great United States has supported a large amount of scrap steel to the underdeveloped areas.


    With such news, with the exception of a few people who would stop and read the content, the vast majority of Americans just read the headline and then turned to other pages.


    "Boss, are you not with the boat?"


    Xu Ang gave He Xing a look of caring for the mentally retarded.


    "If your boss is with me, no matter how stupid Lao Mi is, he knows that there is something wrong with this batch of so-called scrap steel that was sorted out from the dismantled and abandoned factories. Besides, with Li Ke leading people to watch, and Hu Yi following the boat, I can''t rest assured?"


    Li Keke Xu Ang and the messenger of the leaders above, can Xu Ang still believe him?


    As for Hu Yi, he and Hu Er and Hu San were both arranged by above. Who else could one believe in such a person?


    Besides, Xu Ang is not without arrangements.


    What the others didn''t know was that the crew of the Golden Cruise ship had already been on the Bao family''s ship. Even though these people were American nationals, they had no doubts about their loyalty, Xu Ang.


    After all, the rewards given by the sign-in system were implanted into the subconscious of Xu Ang, and his loyalty to Xu Ang was naturally full.


    "A thousand tons of gold, how can I take it lightly, they can allow me to do so much more."


    Silently reciting a sentence in his heart, Xu Ang asked people to find Zhang Ada and the others.


    "Old Zhang, Dashan, and Dazhu and Gouwa, you have been too nervous these days. Now that the things have been shipped, you don''t need to worry anymore, you can let go and enjoy."


    Speaking of fear, Xu Ang really wasn''t talking nonsense.


    Zhang Ada and the others never dreamed that they would tremble all day because of too much money dug out of the ground, for fear of being noticed by Lao Mi.


    These few days they are eating, can''t eat, sleep, can''t sleep, everyone has dark circles under their eyes, they are lethargic all day, and their bodies have lost a lot of weight.


    Fortunately, these days are finally over, and the hot potato has finally been sent away.


    The air in their hearts was relieved, and their nerves were no longer tense. They didn''t listen to what Xu Ang said next, and fell asleep under the thick tiredness.


    When they woke up, they realized that they were no longer in Detroit, but in Los Angeles.


    After a simple wash, Zhang Ada''s first sentence when he saw Xu Ang was to ask, "The aftermath of the cellar hasn''t been dealt with yet, or I''ll go back and clean it up, boss."


    "No need, He Xing and the others have already dealt with it. Unless someone checks carefully, and someone with experience has to check carefully, it is impossible to reveal the secret. We just wait for the engineering team to repair the manor for me to enter the venue. It''s enough to break the ground unintentionally and reveal the news of the cellar."


    Knowing that Xu Ang had considered everything, and even the Lao Mi engineering team found that the cellar might be guided by the person he arranged, Zhang Ada was really relieved.


    "Old Zhang, you and Dashan are just having fun. It''s rare to come to the United States once. If you don''t look at the corruption of capitalism and criticize Lao Mi''s degeneration, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?"


    A card was issued to Zhang Ada and the others, and Xu Ang told them: "There is a hundred thousand dollars in the card. Although Lao Mi spends a lot here, this money can buy a lot of things."


    One hundred thousand dollars, that must be hundreds of thousands of Huaxia coins.


    Except for Zhang Ada and Bai Shan who could stabilize their minds, Dazhuzi and Gouwa''s hands were shaking.


    They said to Xu Ang, "Boss Xu, we don''t know how to spend so much money."


    If Xu Ang gave them three or five hundred yuan, they would not think that Xu Ang was stingy. If he gave them three or five thousand yuan, they would say that the boss was very generous. If he gave them three or five thousand yuan, they would be ecstatic, and then quickly Go to the bank and save the money.


    But now they are given hundreds of thousands, but they are at a loss.


    "You have given too much."


    Zhang Ada also said.


    Although they all knew that this was the hush money Xu Ang gave them, and even though they also knew that Xu Ang had made a lot of money, facing a big boss like Xu Ang, they dared not be greedy, let alone think of anything else. If you can get tens of thousands of dollars, you will be satisfied.


    However, Xu Ang gave them ten times as much.


    The shot is too generous, so that they don''t even know how to refuse.


    It was Baishan who gave the idea: "Gouwa and the others have never seen so much money, you can just give three thousand five thousand. Or you can arrange for them to buy one or two houses in Peiping, which is also convenient for them. I had a place to stay when I was working in Peiping."


    "The house in Peiping will indeed go up in the future. I remember what I told someone, and there was a time when Lao Zhang was there."


    Xu Ang said and looked at Zhang Ada, who replied, "Yes, I am here. To tell you the truth, I have spent my family''s savings to buy a commercial house in Peiping."


    When he was talking, Zhang Ada returned his card to Xu Ang.


    "Boss, I think Dashan''s proposal is very good. Dazhuzi and I don''t know much. We don''t know how to spend this money. Please arrange for us to find a house in Beiping."


    This slick.


    Xu Ang asked Da Zhuzi and Gouwa for their opinions: "The money is yours, what do you think?"


    Without any hesitation, Gouwa and Dazhuzi heard what Zhang Ada said, and they followed suit.


    Therefore, Xu Ang could only say to them: "I will find a house for you in Peiping, a house in the school district, so that you can go to school in Peiping when you have children, and the other house is near Panjiayuan or Liulichang. Make it easier for you to work."


    Zhang A loudly beeped: "Beijing hukou is required to go to school in Peiping."


    It seemed he knew it.


    "That''s why I only gave you two suites."


    Zhang A was overjoyed, because he heard that Xu Ang would help them solve the household registration problem. You must know that it is really difficult to get a Peiping hukou, and it is really difficult for ordinary people to do it Hehe, my old Zhang family is also a Peiping person from now on.


    "As for you..." Xu Ang turned his eyes to Baishan, "Since I helped Lao Zhang and the others, I can''t favor one over the other. You can also return the card to me and exchange it for a Hong Kong Island HSBC account. I just took over Hong Kong Island HSBC. , many seniors from HSBC have resigned. My people need a certain amount of time to sort out its accounts and business. Dashan, you are a person who does not make big mistakes, but keeps making small mistakes. You are also indispensable. You are now on the right track, and I am happy to help you."


    Bai Shan knew what it meant as soon as he heard it, and he hurriedly handed back the card.


    The people at HSBC Hong Kong Island understand that it takes time to sort out the accounts, which means that there will be a period of small confusion, and small mistakes are inevitable. For example, some less formal income can be deposited with a blind eye.


    This means that Xu Ang is helping him carry this matter.


    How could Baishan refuse.


    But what he didn''t know was that he would charge for that thousand tons of gold, not to mention that he got all his fortune by wandering in the gray area. It is not illegal to say that, even if it is, as long as it is not serious, it is still the best. More admonitions. After all, they are also descendants of meritorious deeds. Punishing the past and avoiding the future is still necessary to cure the disease and save the life.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 553 sealing fee), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 588： Both are 0 year foxes

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    What happened in Detroit seems to be just an episode. After returning to Los Angeles, Xu Ang''s life has returned to the normal way, and nothing seems to have happened.


    But is it really so?


    The calm on the surface may not necessarily be true calm, and there may be turbulent undercurrents.


    "Someone wants to find trouble, and he pushed a lot of people to hold me accountable, trying to get me down. In order to deal with those idiots, I will make some comments later, I hope you can understand."


    Little Thompson''s words showed three points of helplessness and three points of exhaustion.


    Xu Ang said greatly: "I can understand."


    And later expressed indignation at what happened to little Thompson and encouragement for him to get out of the predicament.


    However, when he hung up the phone, Xu Ang pouted.


    "What? You don''t think that guy Thompson really came to complain to me and get my consent?"


    He Xing, who probably heard the content of the conversation between Little Thompson and Xu Ang, asked a question mark: "Isn''t it?"


    "He just told me what he was going to do next."


    Nodding his forehead, Xu Ang said that he would not comment on He Xing''s IQ.


    Is that so?


    He Xingzheng was at a loss when he heard Xu Ang instruct him: "Pay attention to the situation in Detroit."


    In fact, without Xu Ang''s instructions, He Xing also wanted to know what little Thompson would say, and it was worth his special call to Xu Ang.


    After handing over this matter to He Xing, Xu Ang temporarily put aside Little Thompson and Detroit, and concentrated on waiting for the upcoming guests.


    "Hahaha, brother, you are a billionaire and you are alone in the empty room."


    "It''s the brothers who take care of you. Look, aren''t we here?"


    Before the people arrived, Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu''s laughter came over. They teased Xu Ang, and then gave Xu Ang a bear hug... Well, considering the size of the two sides, the two brothers joined hands to give it. Xu Ang took a bear hug.


    If they don''t join forces, things will be reversed, and they will be hugged by Xu Ang.


    This is embarrassing.


    "Two brothers, long time no see."


    Xu Ang led Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu to sit down.


    The latter replied, "That''s right, I haven''t seen you for a while."


    Of course, Jiang Wu was referring to people who didn''t see Xu Ang when they met. When they were making movies in Hollywood, Xu Ang appeared on newspapers and TV a lot.


    As a Chinese person, he can also have a page on Laomi''s site, which shows Xu Ang''s reputation.


    Jiang Wu told Xu Ang: "The "Wolf of Wall Street" has been filmed, and I have done the editing. Next is "The Fast and the Furious"?"


    "Since Hollywood has established a complete and practical business process and film industry system with Lao Mi''s strong industrial capabilities, it has become the center of the world''s films, and even Europa''s film and television counterparts have succumbed to it."


    "As the film center controlled by Lao Rice, Hollywood has been exporting Lao Rice''s values ??to the people in their country and other parts of the world through its films for ideological and certain political purposes, trying to invade ideologically."


    "As the imaginary enemy of Lao Mi, Huaxia has always been the target of Lao Mi''s suppression."


    "Many people don''t have a clear mind and don''t know why they want to suppress us. Instead, they are led by the nose. They really think it''s our own problem. In reality, this is not the case. The real reason is that our intelligence makes them afraid and makes them fear in their hearts. Since the Jews who controlled Lao Mi came to power, they have been trying to brainwash the whole world, so that everyone thinks they are the most intelligent people, but when it comes to IQ, we Chinese people are the most intelligent people.��


    Xu Ang remembered that he had seen a data survey, which showed that the average IQ of Chinese people was ten points lower than that of Europa and Lao Mi, and other countries and Caucasians in East Asia came after Chinese people.


    People can lie to you, but data can''t.


    It is precisely because he has learned the real data that Xu Ang knows the truth, and every time he sees someone commenting that a certain race is really smart, that it is the smartest nation in the world, he worries about the other''s IQ.


    The brain is a good thing, but unfortunately some people don''t have it.


    "If you want to stigmatize us, you have to attack our national self-confidence. What some people with ulterior motives do is to label us and give us a stereotype. Brother Wen, Brother Wu, you can go and watch Lao Mi''s movie, In their films, are we yellow people all villains with single eyelids, small eyes, greed for petty cheap, etc., who are not good-looking and have bad character?"


    "I tell you, don''t underestimate this kind of thing. Cultural invasion is no small thing, because every little thing is a subtle trick of the opponent. We have to understand that if this kind of image is deliberately portrayed by some people Become our label, then people in other countries and regions in the world will think that we Chinese people are like that."


    "When a lie is told a thousand times, when a certain statement is liked by everyone, we will have self-doubt, and then self-denial, and finally we will be successfully brainwashed by them to think that we are indeed that kind of person."


    Patting the table, Xu Ang said, "How vicious are these intentions, and how terrible are the consequences."


    Speaking of long speeches, Jiang Wen is a professional. He was fooling around... No, when he was convincing people with reason, Xu Ang still didn''t know where the cat was.


    Therefore, he was not agitated by Xu Ang''s words, but asked calmly: "This is the reason for adding sand to Hollywood? Listen, it''s really tall enough."


    Xu Ang couldn''t help but give him a roll of eyes: "Can''t you cooperate with me?"


    "OK OK, OK, I''ll cooperate with you."


    Jiang Wen said this without any sincerity, and it was completely perfunctory visible to the naked eye.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang is not too surprised. Everyone is a thousand-year-old fox, so don''t talk to anyone about Liaozhai. Anyway, as long as Jiang Wenjiangwu understands that Xu Ang works hard to bring Huaxia actors out, and let domestic potential actors try to take the international route, it is of great significance.


    The West wants to always control the world''s discourse power, wants to define this and vilify that, and no matter what other people do, he will never let it go.


    Let domestic actors go out, and more Chinese actors will be seen by the world through their participation in Hollywood movies, so that people will find out that Chinese people are not the kind of stereotype that some people promote, so as to fight against the smears of those with ulterior motives. Name, tear off those false labels, and then let the world see the real China, instead of waiting for the Olympic Games where the country has spent a lot of effort to let the world know China.


    This is Xu Ang''s purpose, and the real reason why he insists on investing in film and television all the way.


    It is definitely not because there are many handsome men and women in the film and television industry, and the reason for making more and more money.


    Um?


    Why add handsome men in front of beautiful women?


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 554 is a thousand-year-old fox), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 589：

    Met with Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu, and communicated with each other about their cooperation in film and television. Xu Ang also got the finished product of "The Wolf of Wall Street" from them.


    One thing to say, Lao Jiang and the others are really powerful.


    After watching the finished product of "The Wolf of Wall Street", Xu Ang expressed emotion.


    Even if it is extremely restricted by the overly detailed script, the films made by Lao Jiang and the others still have their own style. It''s the kind of unique feeling that when you watch a movie, you can immediately recognize which director is from.


    "Superior recognition."


    These six words are the magic weapon in the film and television circle, and are regarded as a standard by many people in the circle, and Jiang Wen and the others have been able to dominate the Chinese film and television circle for many years with this sense of identification.


    The film has already been shot, and the edited finished product is of high quality and quantity, but Xu Ang knew that if he wanted to maximize its utility value and the box office of "The Wolf of Wall Street", he could not release it hastily.


    In addition to the quality of the film itself, the final box office of a movie will be affected by factors such as its distribution and the times.


    Xuanfa understands it well, but now is not the era when the fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. If you don��t do enough publicity, who knows your existence.


    Factors such as time and age can be understood by watching Brother Zhanlang''s movie.


    The feelings of the Chinese people, the border incident that happened to happen, and the organization of the enterprise, etc., as well as the development of the domestic economy for many years, the improvement of the domestic film and television environment, and the joint efforts of various factors, this made it reach the box office. to an astonishing height.


    Opportunities like this are elusive.


    However, The Wolf of Wall Street has just such an opportunity.


    Xu Ang intends to wait until the main character has an accident, and take advantage of the heat to launch the movie, and then will it be appropriate to cut a wave?


    To save the master tape of "The Wolf of Wall Street", Xu Ang is calculating: next year will be an eventful year, not only in politics, not only in economics, but also in film and television culture.


    The truck driver''s ship will set sail next year, opening the way for Cameron to become a god. What Xu Ang has to consider is whether to add some blockage to the old card.


    "If I emptied Lao Mi''s pocket ahead of time, would the big ship still reach its original height?"


    Xu Ang feels that at least the big ship at the box office will be affected.


    Speaking of doing this, Xu Ang has no burden in his heart, because he is looking at the problem from the perspective of a Chinese.


    You must know that there were also Chinese people on the Titanic, and after the shipwreck, the Chinese people''s performance was also applauded by many survivors at the time.


    However, there is no such thing in Lao Mi''s movie, they directly erased the Chinese people.


    you ask why?


    This involves what Xu Ang said to Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu before. It is too late for the West to smear us. How can we allow Chinese people to appear in their movies with a positive image.


    This is just one of those disgusting operations, the trucker''s Titanic also subversively glorified the aristocracy and the rich in the West. Look at the humility of the nobles in the film when Hainan happened, saying what to let the commoners go first, is that really true?


    You send it over to see, this is the truth.


    In order to beautify themselves, they also work hard enough.


    It''s the same sentence - shameless.


    Guys who can do things like Thanksgiving can''t be expected to have lower limits and integrity.


    "Otherwise, let''s touch this?"


    Although he said hesitantly, as if he hadn''t made up his mind yet, Xu Ang was actually not that indecisive.


    It''s been a year and a half since he''s been in this world, and being rewarded for signing in has taken him to heights he''d never imagined before. His business territory is expanding, his influence is expanding, and he has already gotten rid of the life of running around all day for three meals a day and a few taels of silver.


    According to the progressive level of people''s needs, Xu Ang has already passed the stage of basic survival needs, and he will start to pursue self-worth and his own social value.


    To be precise, his previous series of practices have already made him go on this road, and he still has a long way to go.


    Now that he has already embarked on this path, Xu Ang will not look back.


    He wanted to go further and see the scenery farther away.


    With accumulation, confidence, and will, if Xu Ang was still trembling in order to maintain his so-called prophetic advantage at this time, he would be too unwilling.


    Isn''t it just bumping the big boat of the truck driver? If you succeed, you can build confidence and build confidence for bigger actions in the future. Even if you fail, it''s just accumulating experience. Meet the failure and prepare for the second shock.


    With the plan in mind, Xu Ang''s eyes firmed.


    It''s decided to bump into the trucker''s big ship next year.


    "In order to increase the success rate, I need to stock up on ammunition."


    Xu Ang was planning, when He Xing walked up to him and whispered a few words: "Boss, little Thompson over there in Detroit is holding a city council to debate what he said before."


    "Lao Mi also worked very hard for me to open a factory in Detroit and provide jobs for their citizens."


    Curling his lips in disdain, Xu Ang walked to the TV and picked up the remote control.


    After a few clicks, the TV was tuned to the Peak TV channel.


    It can be seen from the picture on the TV that Peak TV is holding a live broadcast of the city council held in Detroit.


    To be honest, Lao Mi has a lot of faults, and there are many places that people criticize, but in some places Lao Mi��s approach is indeed very in line with people��s tastes Take the live broadcast as an example, domestic TV stations are very popular. There are fewer live broadcasts, because the leaders are worried about live broadcast accidents. After all, there are too many uncontrollable factors in live broadcasts.


    But Lao Mi is different. Their live broadcasts are very common here. Even the news practitioners who are related to the government, officials, and press freedom banners will not be short of live broadcasters.


    So, even if it was thousands of miles away, Xu Ang could actually watch the city council in Detroit through the live broadcast of his own TV station, and learned everything that happened in the first time.


    As for why you asked why the reporters from Peak TV were able to appear on the scene so timely and accurately, this is a secret that cannot be said.


    In a word, everyone understands.


    Take the live broadcast as an example, domestic TV stations rarely broadcast live broadcasts, because the leaders are worried about live broadcast accidents. After all, there are too many uncontrollable factors in live broadcasts, and there is no time to record and broadcast to save worry.


    But Lao Mi is different. Their live broadcasts are very common here. Even the news practitioners who are related to the government, officials, and press freedom banners will not be short of live broadcasters.

 Chapter 590： pig mate

    The people present in the city hall are all well-dressed. Although they are different in height, short, fat and thin, they have some commonalities.


    For example, in terms of temperament, these people can tell at a glance that they are social celebrities or wealthy businessmen, and they are not in the same class as ordinary citizens.


    These people are Detroit senators and union representatives.


    Xu Ang pondered in his heart: If there are representatives, they will be represented, and ordinary citizens can only belong to the latter.


    Let''s see what farts these guys can put out.


    Under Xu Ang''s gaze, someone started his performance.


    A white man in a suit, tie, and gold glasses, with a gentle face, waved the information in his hand, and was loudly questioning little Thompson: "Mr. Thompson - please allow me to call you that, it is under your proposal. , Chinese people are making a big enclosure in Detroit. He dismantled our factories, took our land, and in addition to these, he also wants to have a private marina and a manor. The ridiculous thing is, according to the information released by the city government, This private marina is not much different in size from a private port. Even more ridiculous is that the city council passed it.��


    Little Thompson glanced at him and asked calmly, "Is there any problem, Mr. Schmidt."


    Others did not notice that little Thompson looked at Schmidt and glanced secretly at a certain position, and in that direction there happened to be a reporter from Peak TV.


    Seeing that the reporter from Peak TV was broadcasting live, little Thompson immediately felt stable.


    Feeling that he was not taken seriously by Little Thompson, Schmidt was secretly angry, but after all, this person has a city government and did not show it.


    He asked rhetorically: "I think you should have understood what I mean. If there is a problem with your understanding, I don''t mind speaking more directly. Because of your proposal, the factory that belonged to the Detroit people was destroyed by the Chinese people. Occupy, those factories that have contributed to the city and represent the history of the automobile city are being taken away by the Chinese people, and you are responsible for this."


    "Responsible? Okay, I''m really in charge. I''m in charge of exchanging abandoned factories for money to improve the city''s poor municipal construction, to improve the welfare of citizens, and to find businesses that can provide jobs for unemployed citizens. , put their lives back on track, reduce the crime rate in the city, and have to stand here in order to deal with a idiot like you who opposes for the sake of opposing it, listening to your nagging and posturing questioning, wasting all human time."


    Little Thompson looked disdainful.


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows.


    As little Thompson, when there are reporters present, and TV stations are broadcasting live, is it really good to do so?


    "Don''t call yourself so great."


    Little Thompson''s response was as expected by Schmidt, and Schmidt, who was scolded by Little Thompson, was not angry, nor did he scolded the past without grace.


    No way, little Thompson''s personality is different from his Schmidt''s.


    There are things Thompson Jr can do that Schmidt can''t.


    This is very frustrating.


    Schmidt could only comfort himself in his heart: rude guy, I''ll make you regret it right away. And those idiots who eat little Thompson, and then you''ll know what you''ve chosen.


    Putting down the information in his hand, he took out another data sheet, and Schmidt said: "You said that you cooperated with Huaxia people to provide more jobs for the citizens, then please explain the situation in this real estate company. Why are you and that Chinese person in the shareholder list? As far as I know, the Donald family had no plans to invest in Detroit before you took office. Why did they suddenly change their minds? I would also like to ask you to explain, they Why can you get so much land at a low price?"


    When Schmidt asked Thompson Jr., his aides and his supporters on the city council had already distributed the materials in his hands, and things turned against Thompson Jr.


    What is the most intolerable thing for people?


    It is betrayal and deception.


    Schmidt''s purpose is simple. He wants to reveal the "true face" of Thompson Jr., make voters feel deceived, and define Thompson Jr. as a traitor who betrayed the voters who believed in him.


    If he succeeds, even if Thompson Jr. is not pulled down by him, his prestige will plummet, his approval rating will plummet, and Schmidt will get a big bonus.


    "idiot!"


    Xu Ang, who was far away in Los Angeles, couldn''t help but scolded.


    "If you don''t keep secrets, you will lose your ministers, and if you don''t keep secrets, you will lose your life. How could such sensitive information be leaked out, and it was also obtained by opponents."


    Xu Ang shook his head angrily.


    Little Thompson is so unreliable.


    "I thought you just looked like a pig, but I didn''t expect you to be worthy of your name. It''s not easy to achieve this level, it''s really **** you."


    The pig teammates made Xu Ang speechless, but the pig teammates were also teammates. Xu Ang had to find a way to pull him. Thinking about it, he felt tired.


    Xu Ang was scolding Little Thompson''s pig teammates, and Little Thompson wanted to swear more than he did.


    His little Thompson is not an idiot, and he may not know the truth of making money quietly. However, in a country like the United States where money is paramount, there is no secret that money cannot buy.


    If so, it must be that you don''t have enough money.


    Damn leaker, don''t let me find out who did it, or I''ll make him regret it.


    Little Thompson was ruthless in his heart, but this did not help the settlement of the matter.


    This is when it shows how important it is to have a good teammate.


    A golden retriever in the auditorium stood up and clapped his hands vigorously. After attracting everyone''s attention, the golden retriever said: "Ladies and gentlemen, please forgive my recklessness. This should not have been the time for me to speak, but as a A member of the Donald family, since the matter involves the Donald family, I think I should have the right to speak. You know, this is the United States, and no one understands freedom of speech better than us.��


    Ouch this...cute!


    Seeing the little golden retriever, Xu Ang was happy.


    It seems that little Thompson is not that bad. Although he is unreliable, the teammates he can find are okay.


    With this unexpected little golden retriever standing up and confronting Schmidt, Xu Ang''s heart that had been suspended because of little Thompson''s stupidity fell to the ground. He began to eat melons and watch dramas, admiring the characteristic democracy of the West. .


    Talking, squirting, swearing, even throwing things, and then starting, from one-on-one to gang fights, Xu Ang said that it was an eye-opener to walk down a set of procedures.


    It turns out that the city council can still open like this, it feels like a joke.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Xu Ang watched the chaotic scene live on TV. If it ended in a farce, some of his preparations would not have to be used.


    Although it''s useless work, but it''s less troublesome, it''s okay.


    However, things did not develop according to this script. With the efforts of security, the scene finally returned to the original order.

 Chapter 591： spoiled little golden retriever

    Schmidt glared at the little golden retriever, and he wanted to tear this guy up now.


    Donald''s bastard, you ruined my plan.


    Someone roared wildly in his heart, but unfortunately he wanted to maintain his elegant and dignified gentleman''s character, and he couldn''t do that in front of everyone''s eyes.


    It''s a pity that Schmidt didn''t bring a mirror, otherwise he could see his current embarrassment - his hair that was neatly combed was no different from a chicken coop, his tie was crooked in the previous torn, and his clothes had There are several footprints, and even his face has traces of being greeted.


    Do you want to stay elegant with this look?


    As everyone knows, the more elegant he is, the more funny people look at him.


    Schmidt himself didn''t know that after the little golden retriever of Donald''s family slammed into the bar, it not only destroyed his plan to deal with little Thompson, but also ruined his own hard-working image.


    No matter what the final result of this city council is, Schmidt''s approval rating will go crazy, and it can be said that he is a doomed loser.


    "Okay, gentlemen, please be quiet, and let''s continue with the previous topic."


    The content of the words was what Schmidt wanted to hear, but the speaker was wrong.


    I shouldn''t have said that and you, Thompson, should have tried to divert the conversation.


    For some reason, Schmidt had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Thompson Jr. did not give Schmidt time to think. He also took out a stack of documents and said to the congressmen and trade union representatives present: "Look at it all, about my development plan for the city is above. From the employment of the city You can see that from the moment Huaxia''s Xu came to Detroit to invest and build a factory, he has provided thousands of jobs for the city."


    "Do you know what so many jobs mean?"


    "Tell you, it''s not just an increase in employment, it''s not just an increase in taxes, it''s a decrease in crime."


    "When people mentioned Detroit before, they thought of its decline, and some people equate it with crime and chaos. This Senator Schmidt, when he ran for mayor time and time again, did he raise any Meaningful proposal? Any real contribution to the city?"


    Little Thompson thumped the table heavily: "No, none of them. You see him well-dressed, you see him as a gentleman, and you see he has a good skin, but I want to say, what this city needs is a person who can make It''s a rejuvenated mayor, and the people who live in this city need a mayor who can give them a job, not a good-looking, educated-looking guy who can''t solve real problems. , Compared with the good-looking Schmidt, I still think that I am more suitable for the position of mayor who can bring bread to the voters."


    Huh? !


    Little Thompson''s response surprised Xu Ang. Judging from this guy''s previous performance, he shouldn''t have such a level.


    After careful observation for a while, Xu Ang discovered the clue.


    That little Thompson was quietly interacting with a certain congressman, and this congressman was very close to the little golden retriever of Donald''s house.


    "interesting."


    His teammates flirted with others, but Xu Ang did not have the slightest negative emotions.


    Winning more allies is a routine operation, which is not worth making a fuss about. From the current point of view, the little golden retriever of Donald''s family, who is still in the real estate business, really needs political help. If Xu Ang knew that this guy was not a simple businessman later, he would not have any strange feeling.


    "It''s almost twenty years later, why do you think so much."


    Putting away the mixed thoughts in his mind, Xu Ang focused his attention on the live TV again.


    At this time, it can be seen that Schmidt was obviously caught off guard by the opponent''s sudden increase in IQ. This is not the key. The worst thing is that the opponent is pressing step by step, and Schmidt is not given time to react at all. By the time Schmidt came to his senses and realized that something was wrong, the whole wind changed.


    I obviously got Wang Zhan, who could crucify little Thompson, how could he hide from him?


    This is not only, that guy survived the crisis, but he even stomped me hard.


    What''s going on and why?


    Schmidt was thinking, he found that the change of things, the situation was out of control, all started by the sudden killing of the little golden retriever from the Donald family.


    Yes, Little Golden Retriever is the master behind Little Thompson.


    Realizing the problem, Schmidt cursed in his heart: These **** businessmen, you do business honestly, why do you even come to the city council. Xu from China is like this. His support for Little Thompson made me unsuccessful in running for mayor this year. Now the little golden retriever from Donald''s family is like this. This guy ruined my plan. I''m not convinced.


    "It''s all dog history."


    Schmidt was furious.


    Realizing that he had lost completely today, he could no longer care about his demeanor, leaving behind a curse and angrily withdrew.


    And this made Xu Ang very boring.


    Are you leaving now?


    If it doesn''t even explode, this villain is unqualified.


    However, how can there be so many Jedi counter-kills in the world, and how can there be so many explosive seeds.


    There was nothing to pay attention to in the next live broadcast, Xu Ang turned off the TV and instructed He Xing: "The people from the TV station are here, let them in, I''m going to do an exclusive interview to promote Peak''s upcoming movie, and by the way, I will also preview Warm up the big draw I once promised."


    Originally, according to Xu Ang''s plan, the reporters from Peak TV, who were waiting outside his mansion at the moment, would let him link up with the scene of the Detroit City Council when necessary to help little Thompson deal with Schmidt''s difficulties.


    But the plan is not as good as the change. The appearance of the little golden retriever saved Xu Ang a lot of effort, and also allowed Xu Ang to change the purpose of the team of reporters.


    When Xu Ang was doing a live broadcast on Peak TV, he used Pizza Hut oil rolls to bet an oil field and said in front of the old rice audience he would go to the Peak studio. There is a big lottery when a movie is released.


    The lottery number is nothing but the number of the movie ticket in the hands of the audience.


    Now, the last month of this year has come, and the film of Peak Studios has also begun to be released, and Xu Ang wants to fulfill his promise.


    This exclusive interview is also to awaken the memories of the audience on Lao Mi and strive for a better box office for the movie.


    Speaking of December, it''s a new month.


    A new month means new check-in tasks.


    "This month''s check-in task has been refreshed."


    "Ride Shark: Ride Shaq O''Neal at the Christmas Battle, and sign in after winning the game, sign-in bonus: Madoff''s Big Scam."


    a book?


    a book!


    Xu Ang scratched his head, are you serious about this month''s sign-in reward?

 Chapter 592： 1 sheet of king fried

    For this month''s sign-in task, Xu Ang felt that it was a real pit.


    The current big shark is not the twilight shark after the eastward journey. Not to mention the strength of that guy, it has always been the only one at the top of the entire league. The key is flexibility, which is generally agility.


    When he was young, O''Neal was similar to Hong Dabao on Hong Kong Island. Both of them were the legendary flexible dead fat man.


    For an opponent with both strength and speed, it is by no means difficult for him to complete the riding buckle.


    Compared to this precondition, winning the following game was equally difficult, but Xu Ang couldn''t frown.


    Not to mention the difficulty of the task, and the reward after completing the sign-in is still confusing. This is what Xu Ang can''t bear.


    "Madoff''s Horrifying Deception", you can tell from the name that it tells the story of a liar, Xu Ang is about to ask: Who is Madoff?


    There are a lot of Madam Madoffs in the world, and it is estimated that tens of thousands of Madoffs can be found in the United States alone. These Madoffs range from ordinary people who are not known to others, as well as celebrities such as Bernard Madoff.


    etc!


    When it comes to Bernard Madoff, Xu Ang is guessing whether he is talking about this guy.


    However, this Madoff is the chairman of the board of Nasdaq, and it is under his leadership that Nasdaq has grown into an existence that can compete with the New York Stock Exchange.


    Such a person can be said to be successful, and even in a country like Lao Mi, he is a powerful person. If he planned a scam in his identity, it was really an adjective before a scam.


    The big man of Lao Mi is going to make a big scam. Who is the target?


    No matter how he looked at it, Xu Ang felt that the probability of falling on Huaxia''s head was very high, which made him very frightened.


    Taking a step back, even if it is not aimed at China, it will definitely affect China.


    "He..." Xu Ang just called, then waved to He Xing, "Forget it, it''s fine."


    Bernard''s identity is too sensitive. If Xu Ang asks his own people to check him, things are very likely to go in an unpredictable direction, and it may not be possible to find useful information.


    He walked back to the bedroom and called Steve.


    "Xu, you finally remembered me. I thought you had forgotten about me and that you were still a major shareholder of a great technology company."


    As soon as Steve opened his mouth, he was the leader of Old Joe, and he was choking when he spoke.


    Don''t get angry with this guy, otherwise he will talk more and more vigorously, so Xu Ang just replied in a flat tone: "I''m just abiding by my promise and fulfilling the agreement between you and me-to the company. Let go of things as much as possible and give you as much freedom as possible. What, do you think this is inappropriate? If so, I don��t mind����


    "No! I don''t mind!"


    Steve''s response was great.


    Can''t blame him for this. Ever since he was kicked out of the company he founded by capital, Steve has taken personal power more seriously than anyone else, and he will never allow anyone to take away his power.


    "Okay, Xu, I apologize to you for overreacting. Keeping promises and respecting the spirit of the contract are virtues, and I regret my inappropriate jokes earlier. Well, you can now tell me what you''re looking for from me. Right."


    The rather blunt topic change, and it can be seen that Steve is unwilling to entangle on this topic. He is afraid that Xu Ang will hit the snake and follow the stick, cling to this pretext, and then start to interfere in the affairs of the fruit company.


    It''s not easy to hear Steve''s apology, that one is not ordinary pride, and Xu Ang certainly won''t pursue it.


    The ultra-thin laptop provided by Xu Ang and signed by him is one of the reasons why the fruit company can develop well. Steve''s management of the company and his keen strategic vision are also quite important factors.


    In order to fight for such a pitiful power, infighting broke out in the golden stage of the company''s rapid development, how stupid!


    Xu Ang can''t do such a thing.


    "I accept your apology, Steve. It''s true that you''re not a person to joke about, because your jokes are too bad. As for the purpose of my call, I''m just trying to get to know you about someone."


    "Who?"


    "Bernard Madoff."


    "Mr. Bernard?"


    Steve was surprised at first. He didn''t expect Xu Ang to call him not to care about the fruit company, but to ask someone who had nothing to do with the company.


    After a few seconds, Steve responded again.


    "I understand. It is said that the blind box company you invested in is going to be listed. That''s why you want to inquire about Chairman Bernard''s situation."


    Xu Ang hummed noncommittally.


    You made up your own mind, it has nothing to do with me, I don''t say that.


    "I do know a lot about Chairman Bernard. You know, he is the chairman of the board of Nasdaq, and many new companies, including ours, have been helped to go public."


    No wonder Steve said that, that Bernard Madoff was an active promoter of securities and stock over-the-counter trading, and it was through his efforts that Lao Mi''s stock trading was transferred from telephone mode to computer.


    It can be said that Bernard is credited with the success of a large number of new companies, including Steve.


    Given Bernard''s identity and energy, company executives like Steve are also more than willing to maintain a close relationship with him. Xu Ang came to Steve to learn about Bernard''s situation, and he really found the right person.


    After some conversations, Xu Ang was probably sure that his guess was correct.


    "From his experience, this guy Bernard was very normal until he became the chairman of Nasdaq, and he was quite inspirational. He is a model of success by relying on his own brain and his own efforts, but he is now in this position. After that, the operation of UU reading began to become irritating."


    After finishing the call with Steve, he put the phone on the desk, Xu Ang rubbed his chin and sorted out the information he just got.


    "The interest promised to investors is significantly higher than the market''s interest, which is not normal at first glance."


    "But why do so many people believe it, and even Steve doesn''t doubt it?"


    "If I''m right, his role as Nasdaq chairman should have played a role."


    The chairman of the board of Nasdaq is also playing a Ponzi scheme, and his target is a billionaire who looks like a person. Who dares to believe it?


    You can''t even write a novel like that.


    However, in reality it just happened.


    "Sure enough, reality is more magical than fiction."


    Facing the sunlight shining into the house through the glass, Xu Ang smiled brightly.


    This, but a king fried it.

 Chapter 593： dynamic social

    Los Angeles is noisy at night. The indulgence of the Americans cannot be hidden under the temptation of the dark night. The primitive instincts are recklessly vented in the feast of scientific and technological civilization with the help of creatures called human beings.


    Even in Beverly Hills, the gathering place of the so-called high-quality crowd of so-called celebrities and rich people, the night wind is still noisy.


    The sound of water clattering accompanied Xu Ang coming ashore from the pool. He just swam several laps in the pool with 30 degree warm water, and washed away the discomfort caused by sweating from the previous game. At the same time, he also did After a spa treatment, Xu Ang was in good spirits at the moment.


    "Boss, your phone number."


    He Xing handed over the phone, it was Vitty calling.


    "It''s good news that you''re looking for me so late, I think, right, Vitti."


    "You guessed it right, boss, it''s really good news."


    Vitti came through the phone with an excited voice, and she said, "The listing of the blind box company is confirmed!"


    "That''s really good news."


    Unsurprisingly, after all, Morgan and Goldman Sachs, as well as many stakeholders and financial institutions on Wall Street are involved. These people want to push a company to go public, and the power is too great.


    Even if the process is different from the general listing of companies and belongs to the expedited list, it is not a problem.


    Let Xu Ang have to sigh: No wonder the rich want to run to Lao Mi, this country is indeed a paradise for the rich.


    As long as you have money, you can do what you want in the United States. In the United States, money is the passport of the rich and the only belief of Lao Mi.


    Xu Ang asked Vitti: "Has the launch time been set? Is it according to my preset time, or has it changed?"


    "Without changes, it will be the day after Peak Studio''s new release."


    "That''s good."


    The scheduled time for the listing of the Blind Box Company was set by Xu Ang. The reason why it was set on that day was that Xu Ang''s purpose was quite clear-he wanted to use the explosive box office of Peak Studio''s new film to boost the Blind Box Company''s stock price and reproduce it again. Pickers listed miracle.


    As for why Xu Ang is so confident, and why no one on Wall Street like Morgan and Goldman Sachs raised any objections, there are naturally reasons.


    The reason for this is not elsewhere, but on the Internet, on the pre-sale movie tickets on the official website of Peak.


    Due to Xu Ang''s promise of a big lottery, many people have given birth to the idea of ??giving it a try and turning a bicycle into a motorcycle. A considerable number of so-called smart people have made more than one ticket purchases in order to improve their chances of winning the lottery. In addition to the group of movie fans, there are lottery players and other groups who join in the fun and try their luck.


    In the words of later generations, Peak''s new movie is out of the circle.


    As a result, Peak Studio''s new work has not yet been released, and the online pre-sale box office alone has allowed Peak Studio not only to return to its original budget, but also to make more than 100 million US dollars in profits.


    This is outrageous, and it also makes investors optimistic about the stock price of the blind box company after its listing. They felt that Xu Ang had found a new business model. As Xu Ang''s absolute controlling stake, Peak Studios would enjoy the first wave of dividends from the new business model, and a promising future could be expected.


    It''s no wonder that some people in the gambling company dislike Xu Ang, because Xu Ang''s approach is obviously to take money in their pockets. I took a lot of Lao Mi, who was going to buy lottery tickets and play spinach, to buy his movie tickets.


    After all, from the point of view of lottery players, they don��t care if they buy lottery tickets or movie tickets, as long as they meet their gambler psychology and satisfy their American dream of getting rich overnight, they are willing to pay.


    Some people even put forward this remark: "If you don''t win the lottery ticket to win the American Dream, you''re buying a piece of waste paper, but if you buy a movie ticket for the new work by Peake Studios, even if you don''t win, I can still watch a movie. ."


    In such a comparison, some of them were terrified by the fact that the gaming companies found themselves without an advantage.


    In the face of fear, some people choose to escape, while others choose to eliminate fear.


    The existence of a gambling company is always inextricably linked with certain dynamic social figures in Western countries, so ordinary businessmen rarely provoke them.


    This time Xu Ang provoked them, and many people were waiting to see Xu Ang''s joke.


    However, they waited left and right, waited until the flowers were all gone, and when the new works of Peak Studios were released, Xu Ang was still alive and kicking, like a normal person.


    People waiting to eat melons are very confused about this.


    In fact, they shouldn''t be confused, because they only need to look at the guests that Xu Ang''s mansion in Beverly Hills welcomed tonight to understand.


    "Welcome, Mr. Velazquez."


    Xu Ang, who had wiped off the water stains on his body, was dressed in formal clothes, and rarely extended his hand to the person who came.


    That Mr. Velazquez was of Mexican descent, and he was quite good in some areas of South America, and he and his companions were quite skilled.


    Under normal circumstances, although such a person has a legitimate identity on the bright side, he will not set foot in a place like Beverly Hills.


    It''s not that they don''t have enough money, it''s not about assets, it''s about identity.


    If someone like Velazquez was allowed to become a resident in a super-rich area like Beverly Hills, everyone would be uneasy.


    Once his identity is exposed, the negative impact will be too great.


    The powerful department on Lao Mi''s side will definitely not allow it.


    Velazquez came today because he received Xu Ang''s invitation, and he really had something important to talk about with Xu Ang, otherwise he wouldn''t do it.


    Lao Mi is notorious for being unreasonable and strong in certain departments, and Velazquez doesn''t want to stir the nerves of these people.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Xu."


    If he hadn''t known what this guy did, just by looking at Velazquez''s warm smile, Xu Ang would have thought that this was a kind old man.


    "It''s windy outside, let''s go inside and talk."


    Leading Velazquez and others into the house, Xu Ang took a seat with Velazquez in the living room that had been prepared for a long time.


    The latter spoke first as soon as he sat down: "Mr. Xu, my friends and I are very grateful for the convenience you provided for us. To express our gratitude, I brought you a gift this time."


    As soon as Velazquez finished speaking, the person he brought brought over a box and put it on the table in the living room.


    He Xing was about to reach for it, but Xu Ang said, "I consider Mr. Velazquez a friend, and we Chinese people have always been sincere to our friends."


    Stopping He Xing''s inspection, Xu Ang reached out and took the box. After opening it, he saw a very angry local tyrant golden version of the Desert Eagle lying quietly in the box.


    The desert eagle is a good thing, but this local tyrant gold full of the upstart atmosphere doesn''t fit my low-key character at all Xu Ang complained about someone''s aesthetics in his heart, but he said that he would work you Excuse me, I like it a lot.


    It''s a good thing that Gouzi is not here, otherwise she will definitely expose her brother based on her own understanding of her.


    Children who lie will have long noses and will be eaten by wolves.


    But if the dog is really here, Xu Ang will make an appointment with Velazquez somewhere else.


    Seeing Xu Ang happily accepting the gift from him, Velazquez''s smile became more sincere, and he said, "Mr. Xu, we think we still have a lot to do with each other."


    Xu Ang did not push the other party''s good intentions out, he only added: "As long as it does not violate the laws of China."


    Some businesses can be done, and some businesses can never be done.


    Making money is not difficult for Xu Ang, he will not lose his bottom line for money.


    "Of course. You make it easy for us, and we don''t make it difficult for our friends."

 Chapter 594： People without handles are scary

    The United States in the night turned into a huge Vanity Fair.


    Some people use their youth to gamble on tomorrow, and some people use their bad lives to gamble their future.


    The elites are well-dressed, and they are talking loudly in the staggering of Gongchou.


    The poor ganged up, shouted slogans, organized groups to buy at zero yuan, and provoked police cars to whistle, in exchange for biubiubiu''s American characteristics, and the beautiful scenery echoed the Statue of Liberty.


    Some of these people partyed all night, and some ended in the middle.


    Xu Ang and Velazquez belong to the latter.


    No one knows what they were talking about, except for the two parties involved. Even He Xing and Hu Erhu San could only stand outside the house and guard the door when Xu Ang and Velazquez were discussing cooperation. They were not able to enter the house until Xu Ang asked them to see off the guests for him.


    Playing with the golden version of the Desert Eagle, which was almost overflowing with the atmosphere of local tyrants, Xu Ang asked He Xing, who had sent the guests back: "All sent away?"


    "I drove them out the gate and watched them drive away."


    After answering Xu Ang''s question, He Xing hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn''t hold back, and persuaded vaguely: "Boss, they are not serious people."


    "Of course I know that they are not serious people, and I also know that some powerful departments of Lao Mi have always put them in their sights, such as Velazquez. I know more about my relationship with Velazquez today. The meeting was very secretive on the surface, as if no one knew, but in fact it couldn''t hide from Lao Mi''s eyeliner."


    He Xing: "???"


    He didn''t understand, since Xu Ang knew it, why did he do this.


    It''s not a good thing to be involved with someone like Velazquez.


    Glancing at him, Xu Ang asked him: "Don''t I contact Velazquez, some departments of Lao Mi won''t be watching me? Just because of Lao Mi''s voyeuristic nature, they can''t wait to put a monitor on everyone. , so that they can keep everyone in the world under their surveillance. Chinese people like me, who come to Lao Mi to make so much money, also have fruit companies, Twitter, and Netscape under their names. Waiting for the company, how could they ignore me."


    "In this case, shouldn''t it be more low-key and not let the Americans catch you?"


    This is where He Xing is most puzzled.


    Since Xu Ang is not confused, so keeping a low profile and not causing trouble is the most appropriate way, why does Xu Ang still meet Velazquez.


    Without going into details, Xu Ang only said one sentence to He Xing: "If a person has no flaws, then he is too scary."


    If Xu Ang has no flaws, Lao Mi will only increase the level of importance he attaches to him, and it will be inconvenient for Xu Ang to do anything at that time. And he took the initiative to give a handle, so that Lao Mi thought that he had a card that could deal with him, but it would bring a lot of convenience to Xu Ang''s future actions.


    Will you relax your vigilance against a person who has already been grasped by you?


    "It''s okay, just read more books, especially history books."


    "Reading history makes people wise, which means that there is nothing new under the sun. The five thousand years of history in China is the greatest wealth left to us by our ancestors. What you are encountering and what you are about to encounter can almost be found in history books. At most, it��s a change of artist and a new layer of skin. And the methods and solutions for these things are clearly written in the history books, it just depends on whether you can copy them.��


    He Xing never expected that he would be lectured by Xu Ang, which made him very embarrassed.


    "If I could read a book, my family would have thought of letting me go to university, so how could I go to the army."


    Xu Ang''s response to He Xing''s grievance was to pat him on the shoulder and say, "That''s right, I didn''t think about it carefully."


    He Xing was stunned, he suspected that he had auditory hallucinations, but Xu Ang''s next sentence made him sure that the auditory hallucinations did not exist.


    "I shouldn''t have expectations for a scumbag, it''s my fault."


    If I understand correctly, I''m despised, right.


    He Xing was stunned for a while, and when he came back to his senses, Xu Ang had his hands behind his back, humming a song, and strode back to the house to sleep, seemingly slowly and quickly. Only Hu Er and Hu San were left standing at the door like door gods, with smiles on their faces in front of He Xing''s eyes.


    Being despised by others, the other party ran away in time with great wit, and He Xing was so aggrieved that he was about to explode.


    The boss is really bad.


    There is a saying that is good, the wicked have their own grind.


    "Xu Ang, Xu Ang, Xu Ang Ang Ang Ang..."


    An excited little milk sounded in Xu Ang''s bedroom, it was Xiao Gouzi who was making a video with his brother yelling.


    This little sister took Xiao Qingzi and Si Baobao from the Gouzi family and occupied Xu Ang''s laptop left at home.


    Xu Ang''s face sank: "Who told you to call my name indiscriminately? What do you think your brother should do with her, bad boy?"


    Xiao Gouzi replied crisply: "Brother wants to spank."


    "You also know that your brother is going to spank the **** of an unruly child, so what are you going to do?"


    Facing the line, Xiaogouzi was not at all cowardly. She raised her small slap and shouted at the camera: "Come here!"


    She is a child who has had a lot of little red flowers in kindergarten. She is a good baby that Teacher Xiao Song praises for being smart, and she knows a lot. She knew that her brother was in a place called Miguo, which was far away from home. No matter how much she provokes her brother, her brother couldn''t do anything about her.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    He twisted his **** proudly, it wasn''t enough to make a face at his brother, Xiaogouzi also pulled Xiao Qingzi and Si Baobao into the water and told them to twist with him.


    "Brother Xu Ang will go home, what should I do then?"


    Si Baobao is not a little Qingzi. She doesn''t know what Xiaoxiao calls her. She is very worried about Xiaogouzi''s behavior.


    Of course, the other two members of the Gouzi family did the same, asking to ask, worrying to worrying, Sibao still had to twist his **** to fit in with the group.


    "When my brother comes back, kiss him, hug him, and admit to my brother."


    Xiaoxiao looked at Sisi strangely, and the expression on her face seemed to say, "I don''t even know such a simple question, you are so stupid, Baby Si."


    Xu Ang: "..."


    What''s with your natural tone?


    In the distance, the face is provocative The near is cute and admits mistakes.


    Is the little sister playing so smoothly with her brother now?


    He was in Los Angeles, and his little sister was in Peiping. Xu Ang couldn''t reach him. He could only threaten the dog on the opposite side: "Brother is coming back to beat your **** and make you cry."


    The little sister was very upset.


    "I won''t cry, just a little..."


    On the screen, the three little sisters put their little heads in front of the camera, sticking out their tongues and making faces at themselves, making Xu Ang''s face bloody. Let Xu Ang want to appear in front of the little sisters immediately, bend the index and middle fingers, and give each one a popcorn to break their dog heads.


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"


    Tonight, the little sisters finally stood up, and they were arrogant in front of their brother for the first time. This was a memorable day, and Xu Ang silently recorded it in his notebook.

 Chapter 595： Fan Jinzhong... Award

    Peak Studio''s new films are released in the evening, and Peak TV attracts attention during the day.


    For the Americans who have been paying attention to the lottery promise given by Xu Ang for a long time, they have waited too long for this day. On this day, thousands of old rices stand in front of the TV just to see if they are the lucky one.


    Turn on the TV and tune to the channel of Peak TV. While providing ratings for Peak TV, the old rice is also sending money to Xu Ang.


    As the live broadcast of the lottery had long been expected to usher in a peak in ratings, the people in charge of operating the TV station had already sold all the advertising spaces and time slots that could be sold.


    The old rices who were still waiting for Xu Ang to draw the lottery didn''t know that before the lottery started, Xu Ang not only earned the bonus back without spending a penny, but also made a small payment.


    This is the typical essence of buying and not selling.


    You think you are taking advantage, but in fact you are on the first floor and the seller is on the fifth floor.


    What''s up with the much-anticipated TV show?


    The audience of Huaxia will say righteously: "Severely protest against the insertion of TV programs in commercials."


    Crows in the world are generally black, and Lao Mi''s situation here is roughly the same.


    As long as the program is hot enough, it will try to extend the program duration in order to sell more advertisements and make more money.


    Of course, because of their experience, Lao Mi has studied this set of gameplay more deeply. They will try to ensure the attractiveness of the show to the audience while prolonging the duration of the show, instead of being as simple and rude as China''s TV station, making the audience complain.


    The old rice audience in front of the TV saw Xu Ang''s figure appearing on the TV, but Xu Ang did not draw the lottery directly, but was waiting for the staff to carry boxes with items back and forth.


    In order not to make the atmosphere cold, and to let the audience know what they are doing, the host of Peak TV is performing his own job, introducing endlessly.


    Through her introduction, the old rice learned that it was Xu Ang who bought a new machine for on-site assembly in order to ensure the fairness of the lottery.


    "You can see that our machines have not been opened yet. They are all shipped in the form of parts. Please look carefully. They all have the seals of the manufacturer, and the packaging has not been touched..."


    So full of sincerity, instantly won the favor of the old rice.


    When a camera swept over him, Xu Ang always responded with a smile.


    Being able to gain favor with Lao Mi allowed Xu Ang to find the feeling of gaining reputation by playing games, and he was very interested in it.


    The time to assemble the machine is not short, but the old rice is very patient. Although they also want to reveal the answer soon, who doesn''t want a fair environment?


    Once the biological interests of human beings involve themselves, no matter how impatient people are, they will become patient.


    The staff were calmly assembling the lottery machine, the host was showing off his eloquence, Xu Ang watched them fiddle around for nearly two hours, and finally it was time for him to officially debut.


    In order to make money, I also wronged myself enough.


    Xu Ang was shouting grievances for himself.


    To make money, don''t be humble.


    If I spend two hours by myself, how much time will it take for Lao Mi''s thousands of viewers?


    With such a calculation, Xu Ang made a lot of money.


    Walking to the machine that had been debugged, Xu Ang knew that he was in the spotlight at this moment, and that countless Americans were watching him through the TV.


    At this time, Xu Ang was no longer in a hurry, and only heard him say calmly: "I believe everyone has seen it. After two hours of hard assembly and debugging by the staff, a new lottery machine was born. I I believe that the fairness and impartiality of this lottery are fully guaranteed, because the whole process is presented in front of everyone through cameras."


    "Okay, no more nonsense. I think you guys in front of the TV can''t wait to know which lucky one will be drawn by me today. This may change the fate of one of you, or even a family. day."


    Then, Xu Ang didn''t hesitate and slapped the button directly.


    The lottery machine was activated, and the small **** with numbers in the lottery pool began to roll irregularly. The hearts of countless old rices who had been standing in front of the TV for two hours also danced with the beating of the balls.


    The old rices were holding a note in their hands with the number of the movie ticket they purchased on it. Without blinking their eyes, they stared at the TV screen, praying in their hearts, and chanting in their mouths: "In, in, middle����"


    Just like their appearance, it is no different from the performance of Huaxia lottery players when they are waiting for the lottery.


    Lao Mi, who only bought one movie ticket, is fine, they only need to focus on one target, but those who have bought multiple movie tickets only hate that their parents have only given themselves a pair of eyes, and they can''t see it at all.


    Looking forward, looking forward, spring is coming... Well, the first ball rolled out, which heralded the announcement of the first number of today''s lottery draw.


    At this moment, this chubby little cutie caught the eyes of countless Americans.


    Many old rice unknowingly leaned in front of the TV, as if this way they could see its true colors faster.


    The director seemed to know the urgency of the audience, so he decisively showed the advertisement, which provoked countless faggots.


    This is also a fight to make money.


    Xu Ang secretly gave the good employee a compliment: the same taste, the same recipe, the same... not human.


    Fortunately, the advertisement was very short. When the screen returned to the lottery scene again, the audience saw the screen kept getting closer and closer under the adjustment of the cameraman, and finally gave the ball a close-up.


    Through the camera, the numbers on the ball are clearly presented on the TV screen.


    "Haha, the first number is the same as mine, I still have a chance."


    Someone is happy.


    "Oh, NO!"


    Someone is worried.


    The first digit of the movie ticket number does not match, and this group of people is out. They either hugged their heads in annoyance, or cursed incessantly.


    There are still hopeful people who cheer up and continue to pay attention to the lottery numbers.


    Machines are not like people, and the ruthless lottery machine doesn''t stop because people need to see the numbers clearly. After the first ball rolled out, a second, third, fourth... and even more **** rolled out.


    The numbers of the winning numbers are filled in one by one The answer is revealed one by one, and the number of eliminated players is also increasing rapidly. At the same time, the heartbeat of those who have the hope of winning the lottery is getting faster and faster, and the whole person is getting more and more nervous.


    Finally, the last ball rolled out.


    "2!"


    The answer is revealed at this moment.


    When Xu Ang said the number on the last ball, some people smashed the TV screen with a punch, and some smashed the glass of their own house.


    One number is missing, one is missing the last number.


    "Ah, **** it!"


    Others had the last laugh.


    "Hahaha... I hit it, I hit it!"


    A stockbroker at the New York Stock Exchange threw the phone to the ground in a frenzy after glancing at the tweets sent from his phone, shattering his bones. He raised his arms and shouted in the astonished eyes of the people around him. At this moment, he was possessed by Fan Jin.

 Chapter 596：

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "Yes, that''s me, Harris, a stockbroker on the New York Stock Exchange."


    "That''s right, I''m the lucky guy you call me."


    On the TV screen was a sullen face, and a white man proudly posted his bank text message. The number transferred on it made countless people jealous and wanted to replace it.


    It is said that the money is not revealed, but the white man did not restrain himself at all. Facing the interview with the reporter of Peak TV, he was still boasting: "Don''t think that I only rely on luck to win the lottery, in fact, I rely on my brain. "


    Pointing to his head, the white man was chattering towards the camera: "When I knew Huaxia Xu''s commitment to the audience, I used my smart brain to calculate and immediately figured out that the chance of being drawn by Xu was better than buying a lottery ticket. The jackpot is higher, so when Peak pre-sells tickets for their next movie, I''m one of the first buyers."


    "Unlike other buyers, I bought more than one movie ticket. You have to know that the odds of winning a lottery with just one movie ticket are not as high as a hundred more. It''s the same as stock, you have to give it up Invest, otherwise how will you make a fortune? When you are delighted to buy a pre-sale movie ticket and foolishly waiting for good luck to hit your head, smart Harris has used his smart brain to think of ways to improve the odds of winning the lottery. method, and put it into action with his brilliant execution."


    Harris is bragging about himself, telling others how to succeed in a way of teaching others, and his complacent appearance really makes people want to give him a shuttle.


    "This old rice is not reserved at all. After winning the lottery with such a high profile, I don''t worry about happiness and sadness."


    Xu Ang turned off the TV and walked out the door.


    That being said, if you want to ask Xu Ang''s attitude, he naturally approves of Harris'' behavior.


    Harris'' high profile will become a booster. The more flat his face is, the more unpleasant he will be, and the more people will want to slap him in the face. At the same time, there will be more and more people who want to be him.


    To be able to be on TV, to be able to pretend to be a chance in front of thousands of viewers, which old rice doesn''t want?


    And if you want to become the second Harris, just waiting stupidly, the chance of winning the lottery is really too small.


    Xu Ang believes that with such a successful example as Harris, the ''smart'' old rice will burst out with unimaginable enthusiasm. The behavior of one person with multiple votes and repeated purchases will benefit Peak Studios a lot at the box office, and will also boost the share price of Blind Box.


    When he was able to go out, Xu Ang saw that although the sky was not yet bright, there were already many people waiting.


    Today is the day when the blind box company went public, and many people got up early.


    Some of them came to Xiaoxiao Media from China. Even though the jet lag had not been adjusted, these people were in high spirits, and their excited faces showed no signs of fatigue.


    Xu Ang raised his hand to greet them: "Mr. Ge, Uncle Daoming, and Jun Qi, Ziyi... You all get up earlier than me."


    Whether it is famous or not, whether it is a big star or a small artist, as long as it is from Xiaoxiao Media, Xu Ang greets them one by one.


    Facts have proved that if people in high positions are willing to lower their status, everyone will get along quite happily.


    As the boss, Xu Ang did not leave any employee behind, nor did he ignore you because of your different status in the company, which made everyone feel respected. Especially newcomers like Zhao Junqi, Ziyi and the others have added a sense of belonging to the company.


    Zheng Jiajia and Sister Hua led the company''s artists to welcome them.


    "It''s not that you got up late, boss, it''s that we couldn''t sleep and got up too early. Look, boss, it''s still not light yet."


    Pointing to the sky that was not yet clear, Zheng Jiajia said.


    Xu Ang told her: "The United States is different from China. The law and order here is very difficult to say. I warned the artists of the company to be careful."


    In Huaxia, you can sit on the side of the road in the early hours of the morning and relax, but here at Laomi, you can try walking at night and see if you can meet a few waves of heroes who robbed the road.


    Many people in China know too little about the United States. They always think that Lao Mi is more developed here and that everything is better than that in China. They will regret it when they suffer a loss.


    Xu Ang didn''t want his artists and company employees to suffer like that.


    Sister Hua explained: "Don''t worry, boss, this is a wealthy area, and the law and order has always been good. Moreover, Mr. Zheng and I have restricted people in the hotel and will not let them go out."


    "That''s the best."


    After having a conversation with Zheng Jiajia and Sister Hua, and explaining the precautions, when the two left, there were three beautiful women standing beside Xu Ang.


    Tang Lu held Xu Ang''s arm, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai were on the left and the right, and the three girls almost occupied the space beside Xu Ang.


    Many female artists who had ideas for Xu Ang saw this posture and hated their teeth.


    "These three women actually joined forces, bah, shameless, vixen."


    "The boss is the boss of everyone, how can they do this!"


    Too good hearing is sometimes inconvenient. For example, now, Xu Ang can''t even hear a lot of gossip.


    For those women with smiles on their faces, with no malice on their faces, but whispering in the corners and swept his eyes from time to time, Xu Ang not only couldn''t expose them, but he had to pretend that nothing happened, and he could take him away. It''s hard to break.


    I''m just a director, and I''m proficient in directing skills, but I''m not an actor. What does it mean to test my acting skills?


    "I should be in the room, I shouldn''t be here."


    Xu Ang muttered.


    Although his voice was small, Tang Lu and the others could hear him clearly.


    Tang Lu pinched him on his waist without a trace, indicating that he should not be cheap and be good.


    Yang Xiaomi smiled jokingly, put it up and whispered in Xu Ang''s ear: "My boss, today is your big day, you should be happy."


    This statement seems to be right After careful consideration, it is ambiguous.


    The leprechaun!


    The women who followed Xu Ang scolded in their hearts, Yang Xiaomi, the goblin, had long heard that she was sticking close to the boss, and I finally saw it today.


    Female stars in the entertainment industry are all confident in their personal conditions, especially in terms of appearance.


    Some people ask themselves that they are not worse than Yang Xiaomi, and they think that what Yang Xiaomi can do, they can also do it.


    In the eyes of these women, Xu Ang was like a Tang monk who went to the West to get Buddhist scriptures. Female goblins and female bodhisattvas all want to pounce on them, even if they take the initiative to embrace them, they will not hesitate to do so.


    Xu Ang glared at Yang Xiaomi and warned the little goblin not to play with fire at will, otherwise she would not be able to bear the consequences.


    Then, he saw Zhao Xiaodai, who had always been quiet.


    Since this girl met Xu Ang, although her eyebrows were very excited, she didn''t say much. Her quietness makes her different from Tang Lu''s casual relationship with Xu Ang, and it is also different from Yang Xiaomi''s enthusiasm for Xu Ang, so that Xu Ang will never ignore her.

 Chapter 597： no benefit

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "Have you seen it, Chunlan and Qiuju, each is good at it."


    "Women who are in our circle, how can it be easy to get ahead?"


    As long as people love gossip, they will discuss in private. Regarding Xu Ang and Tang Lu''s situation, not only other female stars were whispering, but Jiang Wenjiangwu also found a corner and whispered.


    They thought they were secretive, but they didn''t know how smart Xu Ang''s ears were.


    If it weren''t for the inappropriate occasion, Xu Ang would never just record this account silently in a small notebook.


    Today, so many people from Xiaoxiao Media are here to witness the listing of the first company they participated in. The business of Blind Box is the real business, and of course it is important to do business.


    When it was about time, the group followed Xu Ang''s motorcade to Times Square.


    Rarely, Bernard, the chairman of the Nasdaq board of directors, actually waited at the door in person, showing that he attached great importance to this matter.


    Of course, many people are aware that a blind-box company going public is not worth it for Bernard. What really made this gentleman condescend is not a matter, but a person, a Chinese young man named Xu Ang.


    "Lao you have waited for a long time, Mr. Chairman. If I knew that it was you who received it in person, I would never let you wait until now."


    Seeing Bernard, Xu Ang showed great enthusiasm, and also gave the Mr. Chairman the respect he deserved.


    His behavior was not a problem to other people who knew Bernard''s identity, and it was a normal attitude to meet the chairman of the Nasdaq board of directors. But only Xu Ang himself knows that his enthusiasm for Bernard is just an appearance. The reason why he shows respect for Bernard is because the chairman will be used by Xu Ang when Xu Ang needs it. Lao Mi''s economy caused huge output.


    Shaking hands with Xu Ang, Bernard said, "Don''t be annoyed by an old man like me. You must know that I really like to make friends with young talents like you."


    "I am honored to be favored by you."


    The two talked politely, and they looked like they met at first sight.


    A group of people followed behind, looking at the backs of the old man and the young man chatting happily, their thoughts were complicated.


    If the old man Bernard represents the present, then the young Xu Ang is the future. Although Bernard holds the power, he is old after all. After the peak, there will be a long downhill road, and Xu Ang is just young, not yet. At the age of 20, he is in the rising stage, and no one knows how long it will be from the peak of his life.


    One is the sunset in the west, the other is the rising sun in the east, who is more worthy of investment and whose future is more brilliant, needless to say.


    Click!


    A reporter took this photo, and it''s no surprise that it will be a front page headline tomorrow.


    Perhaps its title will be "Now! future! ".


    However, this photo makes Lao Mi feel very inconsistent, because Bernard''s white skin and blond hair and Xu Ang''s yellow skin and black hair are not exactly a typical Westerner and a typical Oriental?


    When the flourishing West meets the reborn China, it makes people think of the present and the future. Who is the present and who is the future?


    No matter what other people think, Lao Mi is not happy anyway.


    "The chairman of the board of directors of Nasdaq, that is a big man."


    "That''s right, you don''t see how many big companies of Lao Mi have to nod their heads when they want to go public."


    "It is also thanks to the boss that we can meet such a person."


    "Huh, I''m also the one who asked the chairman of the board of Nasdaq to wait at the door. I can blow this bull for a lifetime."


    Contrary to Lao Mi''s mood, Xiaoxiao Media''s Zheng Jiajia, Hua Jie, and Teacher Ge were in a very good mood. Today, they have not only become VIPs of Nasdaq and enjoy super high treatment, but also can make a fortune after the company''s successful listing. Everyone is happy, and whoever changes it will not be in a bad mood.


    As for why everyone is sure that the stock price of the blind box company will rise after listing, instead of falling below the issue price like some sad companies, this is too simple.


    Haven''t seen anyone so enthusiastic about Lao Mi?


    Haven''t you seen a big man like Bernard come out in person?


    If it is not quite optimistic about the listing of the blind box company, if there is no certainty that the blind box company will become a hit, what will Laomi do?


    Even if you think about it with your hair, you know it''s impossible.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the cute little girl today. I remember you came to Nasdaq with that cute little girl by your side."


    Bernard is a very talkative person. When this kind of person wants to talk to you, he can always find a topic that interests you as an entry point, so as to quickly close the relationship with you.


    This guy knows very well that when talking to Xu Ang, if it is about Xu Ang himself and business affairs, Xu Ang will at most regard him as a person who can maintain a good relationship. So Bernard didn''t spend much time on these matters, and instead put the main topic on Xiaoxiao.


    As an adult, you always like your own children. They are happy to hear the affirmation and praise of their children from outsiders, which will make them feel good about each other.


    Once a person has a good impression of another person and thinks that the other person is not bad, the space for the latter to operate will become larger.


    Clearly, Bernard knows this.


    Referring to the little sister at home, Xu Ang''s smile was more real. He responded to Bernard with a smile: "Children can''t always play, there are many things to learn. I took her to Nasdaq before, It''s to experience the company''s listing atmosphere and help her broaden her horizons. I didn''t bring her this time because she has studies to complete. For many people, the chance to enter the second floor of Times Square is only once in a lifetime. As far as Xiaoxiao is concerned, there are many such opportunities, because she is my sister."


    Bernard praised: "You are really confident in yourself, I like confident young people Then we can make a deal, if Twitter and other companies with your influence want to go public, you can We have to give priority to Nasdaq. I think we are more suitable for you than the NYSE, which is more focused on technology and the cutting-edge of the times.��


    "Even for my little sister to listen to the teachings of a big man like you, I have to consider Nasdaq, do you think so, Mr. Bernard."


    As soon as Xu Ang finished speaking, the two laughed together.


    When they performed like this, the atmosphere at the scene was even more harmonious, everyone had a smile on their faces, and the entire second floor of Times Square was immersed in a joyful atmosphere.


    Bernard and the Nasdaq people are really happy because they got Xu Ang''s promise.


    With the momentum Twitter is showing today, they have reason to believe that the Nasdaq will reach new heights when the company goes public, and its appeal to emerging tech companies will be up a notch.


    Xu Ang smiled, but he was thinking in his heart: Lao Mi is really worthless, and Bernard is so enthusiastic, isn''t it just for the future Twitter listing. He did not know that there is a saying in China that it is better to be cooked than raw. Compared with the unfamiliar New York Stock Exchange, my first choice is naturally Nasdaq.

 Chapter 598： Girls who care

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    After getting the promise he wanted, Bernard didn''t stay long and left with his own satisfaction.


    His departure will not affect the atmosphere of the scene, because professional things will be handled by professional people.


    When the company was about to go public, the process after arriving on the second floor of Times Square was unfamiliar to others, but Xu Ang had already experienced it for the third time.


    The first time it was born, the second time it was cooked, and in the third time, Xu Ang''s interest was far less than what he showed. In order not to be seen by others, he deliberately chose a corner seat to sit down and gave the stage to others.


    The entrepreneurial review of the founding team of the listed company, the management''s outlook for the future, and those who are looking for a high-light moment come on stage one after another, appearing in front of others, which is very new to those who have not experienced it.


    Brother Chao, the young people like Changhua are very interested, and the curiosity and desire in their eyes are about to overflow.


    That''s why Mr. Ge and the others have been through so much and behaved calmly enough... Eh, no, Mr. Ge, what are you doing on stage?


    Well, you are the shareholders of the company, and you also have the ability to come on stage to blow... Bah, you are qualified to express your thoughts.


    Xu Ang rubbed his eyebrows, and he felt that the current second floor of Times Square had the feeling of a company team building, or an annual meeting where the boss wanted to give out bonuses.


    Just two words - happy.


    With a reserved smile on his face, Xu Ang gently clapped his hands whenever someone came on stage.


    Neither enthusiastic nor perfunctory.


    No one knew that his heart had no turbulence, except Tang Lu.


    The girl held Xu Ang''s arm, leaned into Xu Ang''s ear and asked, "Why aren''t you in high spirits?"


    I have no interest in making money in the stock market of Lao Mi, and I am not interested in making a fortune.


    Xu Ang replied lazily: "How high is the market value of the blind box company? Although the valuation of Morgan and Goldman Sachs is very conservative in my opinion, it is only 25 million US dollars, but no matter what others say. It is also professional, and all data evaluations are well-founded, even if it is underestimated, it will not be too low.��


    Tang Luqi said: "You still believe them? Didn''t you say that these Wall Street elites valued Peak Studio at 10 to 20 million yuan? When Peak got into your hands, they smashed their business on the day it went public. Face. You would actually believe their valuation like this, you don��t have a fever.��


    Xu Ang glanced at her and asked, "Then what should I say? I''m going to slap Wall Street in the face again, or are these American financial elites all hot chickens? Anyway, Morgan and Goldman Sachs stood by in the listing of the company. On our side, it belongs to our allies, I can''t kill two allies before the company is officially listed, one for worshiping the sky, and one for everyone''s fun."


    Tang Lu snorted: "You are slick, I can''t tell you."


    She didn''t want to talk to Xu Ang.


    This girl can see that Xu Ang''s low interest is not because he is worried about the stock price of the blind box company after listing, but simply because he has seen too much, and he has aesthetic fatigue in the process of the company''s listing.


    Isn''t it that I have come to Nasdaq twice, that I have participated in the listing of two companies, or that more companies will be listed in the future?


    Let me tell you, this girl is not envious, not at all.


    It doesn''t matter if Tang Lu doesn''t want to talk to Xu Ang, as long as Xu Ang wants to talk to Tang Lu.


    The guy smiled and leaned over, almost whispering in the girl''s ear: "You haven''t tasted it today, how do you know that my mouth is greasy and my tongue is slippery?"


    "You rascal, you."


    Tang Lu was so embarrassed that she used her fingers to pinch the soft flesh around someone''s waist with two fingers, three circles left and right three circles, turning a thousand and eighty degrees back and forth, which was comparable to Thomas'' death.


    "Stop, stop... light, light... green, green, definitely green."


    Xu Ang was as steady as an old dog on the surface, but in private he was panicking.


    No way, it hurts too much.


    Xu Ang didn''t understand, his defense was so high, how could he be broken by two fingers?


    Tang Lu is a girl with thin arms and thin legs, and her attack power doesn''t look strong.


    Or does this attack come with armor-piercing effects?


    No one else could find out about the small movements of the two of them in private, but Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai, who were sitting beside Xu Ang, could see it clearly.


    Actually flirting in front of the old lady!


    Yang Xiaomi doesn''t agree, so she wants to.


    So, under Xu Ang''s trembling eyes, she stretched out her sinful little hand and attacked Xu Ang from the other side, causing Xu Ang to be stunned.


    what happened to me?


    I didn''t mess with you, why are you doing this too?


    "Let go, let go."


    Being attacked from left and right by Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi, Xu Ang felt a pain. If it wasn''t for a public place, Xu Ang felt that he must be grinning and screaming in pain.


    In order not to let this situation continue, Xu Ang stretched out his hand to grab the little hands of the two girls who were doing evil around his waist.


    However, Zhao Xiaodai appeared.


    The girl didn''t know when she went around to the back. Sitting behind Xu Ang, she giggled and grabbed Xu Ang''s hand, completely cutting off Xu Ang''s hope of saving her.


    puff!


    Xu Ang almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Zhao Xiaodai''s stab at making up was amazing. The backstab at the back made Xu Ang defenseless.


    Zhao Xiaodai, who had succeeded in making up the knife, grabbed Xu Ang''s hand and played the game of hand-clutching on his own. Then Qianqiansu''s hand and Xu Ang''s hand interlocked with ten fingers, and firmly grasped Xu Ang''s hand, preventing them from letting them fidgeting.


    The pain in the lower back got worse.


    However, Xu Ang was reluctant to let go, because the warm touch on his hand made him very useful.


    Besides, Zhao Xiaodai, who hid his body behind Xu Ang, lowered his head, put his forehead on Xu Ang''s back, and rubbed lightly. If Xu Ang looked back, he could find that the girl smiled sweetly.


    Although he couldn''t see it, Xu Ang could feel it. His keen perception made him feel that the girl behind him was very happy, and it seemed that he was very satisfied to hold hands with Xu Ang in such an upright manner.


    Ugh.


    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Ang did not take any further action He felt that it was fine now.


    As a result, a very strange atmosphere appeared on the second floor of Times Square.


    When everyone else was immersed in the joy of the company''s upcoming listing, and there was a lot of noise, the small place where Xu Ang was located was in an inexplicable atmosphere.


    A quiet amidst the hustle and bustle, the quietness is filled with warmth and heart-pounding feelings.


    It doesn''t need to talk or listen, it just needs young teenagers and young girls to lean against each other and feel each other''s hearts without words.


    The four people who were immersed in their own little world didn''t realize that, Liu Ruoxi quietly adjusted her position, and covered them with her body if intentionally or unintentionally.


    Liu Ruoxi herself didn''t know why she did this. Even if someone saw Xu Ang''s situation, they could only be bored in their hearts and wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense - so, why should I help him cover it up?


    In such an atmosphere, time passed minute by minute.

 Chapter 599： The world is changing too fast

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Some people try their best and can''t be noticed by others, while some people don''t want to be in the limelight but can always focus on others'' eyes.


    No matter how low-key Xu Ang was or how he weakened his sense of existence, when time slowly approached the moment when the Nasdaq opened, he would be like a searchlight in the dark night, making people unable to ignore his existence.


    "I work hard."


    When he walked to the stage, Xu Ang first teased himself, and then he pressed the button with the speed of thunder.


    "this����"


    The operation surprised everyone.


    Why don''t you play cards according to the routine?


    Shouldn''t you express your thoughts, shout an auspicious slogan or something and press it again?


    Anyway, you have to say one, two, three.


    We are not mentally prepared for you.


    A group of people in the audience looked at each other, there were countless words in their hearts but they didn��t know where to start, but in the next moment they put everything aside and focused on the stock price.


    "Up!"


    "Up!"


    "It''s going up!"


    "Haha, it''s going up so fast!"


    Stand tall and see far away, the location is good, the view is good. The reaction of everyone was seen by Xu Ang on the stage. As the number representing the stock price kept rising, the people off the stage became more excited than before.


    No, it''s excitement to be precise.


    Before, everyone still had a little bit of apprehension, fearing that there would be unexpected situations, but now this worry is gone.


    Posted! Posted!


    This is the voice that everyone is shouting in their hearts.


    The higher the share price of the blind box company, the higher the net worth of their shareholders who enjoy unequal shares.


    Many people, especially artists from Xiaoxiao Media, find that their net worth is constantly doubling and doubling again. This situation is especially obvious for newcomers like Liu Ruoxi and Brother Chao.


    After all, they don''t have much money themselves.


    Facts have once again proved that listing is a capital-rich movement.


    The people under the stage were immersed in the ecstasy of the surge in assets. Xu Ang on the stage had a smile on his face, but his eyes were very clear.


    The total market value of the blind box company after its listing was only a few dollars, which was not enough to cause Xu Ang''s mood to fluctuate.


    Take a closer look, ten minutes have passed, the market value has reached 20 million US dollars, and the horizontal comparison seems to be really good.


    In fact, it''s more than good, it''s simply amazing.


    Anyway, Goldman Sachs and Morgan, as well as the representatives of Wall Street capital that participated in the listing of the blind box company, were surprised that the share price of the blind box company rose more than their estimates, which caused these financial elites to talk a lot.


    "It''s whether we can''t keep up with the times, or the world is changing too fast."


    The folks at Morgan were baffled that Blind Box''s shares could beat their estimates so quickly.


    They are like that, and so are the people at Goldman Sachs not.


    "We have done such a detailed evaluation of the valuation of the blind box company, and even Xu Ang''s own influence is included. It stands to reason that the market value of 20 million US dollars is the most ideal state it can achieve, but why does it break through? Is it still rising after 20 million?"


    People on Wall Street have estimated that companies such as Blind Box have no production lines, no physical factories, and even the copyrights of their products are purchased from other companies under Xu Ang''s name. Outside the office, there is not even a serious venue, let alone physical assets.


    Investors of such three-no companies are willing to buy it, and it is already very face-saving not to let the shares of the blind box company fall below the issue price. It is impossible to be sought after by the stock market.


    Do we really think that our American investors are fools?


    This is the United States, the most powerful country in the world, and the only superpower in the entire world. We have the most developed financial system and the most mature shareholders.


    Even the elites like us on Wall Street have to die a lot of brain cells if they want to get money from their pockets, and it may not be possible.


    You Xu Ang, a Chinese from such a backward place, want to make us Americans pay for it with a concept, you are too overestimating yourself.


    In fact, at the beginning, many people on Wall Street were ready to see jokes.


    Even Wall Street capital such as Goldman Sachs and Morgan who participated in the investment also held the idea of ????playing three poles.


    It is thanks to Xu Ang''s unbeaten record that they are interested in participating.


    Capital has always held the greatest tolerance for successful people, especially those who have always been successful. Even if capital thinks that your project has no future, they will not give up the opportunity to participate in the investment.


    Twenty minutes after the opening of the Nasdaq, the total market value of the blind box company exceeded 30 million US dollars.


    The people who were tired of cheering and cheered again when they saw it.


    The elites of Wall Street looked at each other, and they didn''t want to talk now, because the myriad problems had filled their brains, leaving them with no time to do other things.


    It is said that the United States has the most mature shareholders?


    Why are you so chasing after a guy who has almost no physical assets and is making money just based on concepts, who is no different from a leather bag company?


    Chinese people can earn your money with just one concept. It should not be too easy, but when we come to us, we financial elites have to rack their brains if they want to earn even a cent from you, and they will also be scolded by you. Complain endlessly.


    Comparing the two, the elites on Wall Street are not convinced.


    They want to ask: where did we lose?


    Where do you lose?


    Xu Ang chuckled: Times have changed, my lord.


    Times have changed since the day Netscape went public.


    In the past, Lao Mi��s shareholders valued the industry and believed that the company needed to have enough assets to cover the bottom line, so that people could buy their shares with confidence.


    But after the listing of Netscape, Internet companies based on the virtual network of the Internet began to appear on the stage. Investors no longer use the number of real assets they have as the only standard to measure whether they are optimistic about a listed company''s stock. What they value is the future prospects of the company, and they are not investing in the present, they are betting on the future.


    Whether Blind Box''s products can sell well depends not on itself, nor Xu Ang''s factories in Detroit, but whether the movies authorized by Blind Box sell well at the box office. As long as the movie box office sells well, the character figures and movie peripherals in it will become best-sellers, so the blind box company of the blind box company has the value of gambling.


    Based on Xu Ang''s record after accepting the Peak studio, which Peak''s movie is not a hit?


    As long as Xu Ang''s myth in the film and television industry is not broken, and as long as Peak''s movies keep making money, there is no need to worry about the performance of Blind Box.


    How can investors ignore such a company, and how can they not be optimistic?


    An hour later, the market value of the blind box company reached 50 million, and the upward momentum of its share price flattened out.


    "That''s it. It is estimated that the market value will reach 80 million at the close of the market, which is 100 million US dollars."


    After taking the microphone, Xu Ang ignored the people in the audience who made persistent efforts because of his words. He made a gesture to signal to the others: I have something to say, please be quiet.

 Chapter 600： This Chinese man knows how to stimulate investors better than us

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Does Xu Ang have something to say?


    The Wall Street capital representatives present felt that they had discovered an advantage of Xu Ang, that is, being cautious enough.


    I didn''t speak before, but waited until the company went public and the stock price far exceeded expectations before I started beeping, and I didn''t give the chance to slap myself in the face of real accidents. What is this not prudence?


    "One of the qualities that a successful person should have."


    Some Wall Street elites praised it.


    But the tone of his speech, no matter how you listen to it, you can feel that he is standing on a high place and looking down.


    The boss has something to say. No matter how excited the employees are, they must learn to be quiet. Otherwise, what should they do if they are wearing small shoes?


    What''s more, Xu Ang is so generous, generous to his employees, and willing to take everyone to make money together, and no one will make him unhappy.


    The scene quickly quieted down.


    Only then did Xu Ang speak: "Just now, when I said that the market value of the blind box company can reach 80 million or even 100 million today, everyone was very excited. Why? Because it can make a fortune. I understand your feelings. When it went public, I watched its stock price soar and I felt the same way as you did when it created the Netscape miracle. But..."


    Once anything has but these two words, you have to be careful in the direction of its development.


    First up and then down?


    Xu Ang is not so superficial, he has to raise it first and then raise it.


    Everyone is so happy today and the atmosphere is so good, why do you have to suppress it?


    It''s impossible to really learn the bad habits in some TV dramas, and you have to stop the audience.


    Xu Ang continued: "What is the market value of Netscape after its listing, and how much is the Blind Box company? Are the two sides the same size? I ask you, if you are satisfied with 100 million, you don''t want to push it higher?"


    Satisfy?


    of course not.


    Someone muttered in their hearts: We are not you, tens of millions of people don''t care. Don''t say tens of millions, just need a few millions, this girl can make you pose one pose a day, three hundred and sixty-five days a year, without any duplicates.


    "What are the shareholders looking at the blind box company?"


    "Is it its property?"


    "No, it''s its performance."


    Without giving others much time to think, Xu Ang guided everyone''s thinking between quick questions and quick answers.


    "As long as the blind box company has enough orders and shows strong profitability, investors who invest in our future will not be stingy with the money in their hands."


    Yang Xiaomi put his hands together and made a small trumpet: "Then, how can we do it?"


    After all, she winked at Xu Ang when Xu Ang looked over.


    Just your skin.


    Xu Ang secretly gave her a wink that I want to settle accounts in the autumn, and then continued: "If a company wants to have more orders, in addition to having more products for it to sell in the existing market, it has to open up new markets. "


    What this means... The elites on Wall Street are worthy of being elites. They were the first to taste the information hidden in Xu Ang''s words.


    It turned out that they were right, because Xu Ang''s next words confirmed their guess.


    "Thanks to Colombia Company, they used the success of the movie "Men in Black" to verify one thing for us, that is, there is a market for hero movies. Since someone has verified for us that a path can work, I can''t think of a reason not to go that route. So, with the upcoming collaboration between Peak and Marvel, it''s time to bring the superheroes of American comics to the big screen."


    Sure enough, this guy is going to start a new movie.


    The elites on Wall Street looked at each other and said in their hearts: It is good news, and it will have a certain effect on the stock price, but it is unknown how much it will increase.


    In view of the fact that the previous superhero movies have not been very popular, and Marvel''s previous poor performance in the film and television industry, the elites on Wall Street have limited optimism about Xu Ang''s plan.


    "Marvel''s superhero? Hehe, it''s good if you don''t lose money. Huaxia Xu is likely to fall for it. Even we Americans have not done things ourselves, how can you be a Chinese person? Really? Do you think you understand Americans better than Americans?"


    There is no shortage of psychologically dark people in the world. These people do not see other people''s success or see others live better than themselves. Once there are such people around them, they will try to pull others down. Even if they didn''t dare to do that, it didn''t prevent them from cursing their minds.


    Xu Ang ignored these people on Wall Street. With his identity and strength, these so-called financial elites wouldn''t dare to show them even if they didn''t like them, they could only keep it in their hearts.


    The kind that suffocates to death.


    "The company will formulate a corresponding hero movie shooting plan next. If there is a suitable role, Marvel will contact Xiaoxiao Media and notify the actors to audition. Jiajia, Hua Jie, the handover of the corresponding matters and the arrangement of the artist schedule need you. Do it well."


    The elites of Wall Street are not optimistic, which does not mean that the people of Xiaoxiao Media are not optimistic.


    In this era, Hollywood is the center of the world''s films. Actors and directors from China, Hong Kong and Taiwan, if there is a chance, which one is not sharpened and wants to squeeze in.


    I haven''t seen so many domestic big names in the future, even if they play a passerby and a small supporting role, are they willing to participate?


    The silence was broken, and the entertainers and stars were whispering about who didn''t want to have a chance to develop in Hollywood. Even if you just come to gild it, you can increase your worth after returning to China.


    Zheng Jiajia and Sister Hua were overjoyed.


    The boss is worthy of being the boss. The domestic and Hong Kong and Taiwan counterparts are as difficult as the sky, and he can solve it in one sentence. With Xu Ang''s words, other companies are not begging to cooperate with Xiaoxiao Media?


    It''s great to be with a good boss.


    After everyone''s excitement subsided a little, Xu Ang gave another Wang Zhan: "Similarly, I would like to continue to thank the Colombia Company, it was with their help that Peak obtained the film and television authorization of Transformers. And the development rights of film and television peripherals in North America. I plan to invest 200 million US dollars to put it on the big screen next year. I have already contacted the relevant special effects company, and Mr. Thompson from Detroit will also let the local cooperate with us. After the beginning of the year, the crew The formation will begin. As for the main character, one of the main characters has been confirmed. Lulu I will notify you to make the time slot available."


    Two hundred million, but also US dollars!


    If Marvel''s superhero movies are still a cake, then the Transformers that have been determined to be filmed are a depth charge that can be seen and touched.


    Coax it, the scene exploded.


    "How much box office does it take to make a return for such a large investment?"


    "Isn''t this Huaxia person afraid of losing money?"


    The elites on Wall Street were silent because they found that their Twitter had updated information in real time, and made a big push of what Xu Ang said.


    The impact of this is that the stock price of the blind box company, which has been flattened, soars, and the curve continues to pull upward.


    "Okay, no matter if Transformers invests Huaxia Xu at a loss or not, the blind box company has made a lot of money."


    "How can this Chinese know how to stimulate investors better than us?"

 Chapter 601： It was a welfare room

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    One hundred and sixty million.


    This is the total market capitalization of the Blind Box company at the close of the first day.


    Compared with Wall Street''s estimate of its market value, the actual value is twice as high.


    The enthusiasm of the market and the pursuit of investors have taught the elites of Wall Street a lesson in reality. Make them understand that not everything they can calculate is accurate, there are always things that they can''t control in reality.


    When the representatives of Wall Street financial institutions such as Goldman Sachs and Morgan left, Xu Ang and the others were only left with people from Xiaoxiao Media.


    Seeing that Xu Ang had no intention of leaving, Zheng Jiajia and the others knew that their boss had plans.


    "The only way to solve worries is to get rich."


    "So, everyone, how does it feel to get rich?"


    They are all of their own, and Xu Ang speaks a lot more casually.


    The audience burst into laughter, some screamed, some applauded, and some laughed.


    Everyone, including Zheng Jiajia, also relaxed at this time.


    There were Americans before, everyone was holding it, and they were tired after pretending for so long. Now all of them are their own people, and the true temperament of a group of people is revealed.


    "It feels great to get rich overnight, but it''s a pity that this stock can''t be exchanged for US dollars right away, and I feel a little empty in my heart."


    Xu Ang followed the sound to see that Teacher Ge was happy there. His words also spoke to the minds of most of the people present. Happiness came too suddenly, and his heart was not always at ease, for fear that it was a dream of Huang Liang.


    "This is indeed a problem." Xu Ang said, "If there is a problem, it must be solved. I am here to solve the problem for everyone. Everyone is from the company. There are no outsiders here. It is like a small meeting within the company. There are some things. It can be said openly. Everyone should be clear that I and Ms. Gao of HD Real Estate are partners. As a powerful real estate company in China, HD Real Estate has projects all over the country, and Peiping is no exception.��


    "The company has acquired the land next to the headquarters that the company is building outside the Third Ring Road. After discussing with Ms. Gao, I decided to develop the land in a targeted manner."


    Xu Ang looked under the stands, and everyone was listening to his speech, and then he continued: "I believe everyone here is aware that with the development of the mainland economy, the national system has proposed a material civilization that requires both hands to be hard. With the development strategy that goes hand in hand with spiritual civilization, the film and television industry will only become more and more prosperous. And what kind of impact the film and television industry will have on us after the prosperity of the film and television industry will be clear by looking at our counterparts on Hong Kong Island.��


    "The current atmosphere in the mainland is not bad. Reporters are still reporters. The paparazzi, a profession that annoys artists, is still in its infancy. However, the fact that paparazzi are not rampant now does not mean that it will be the same in the future."


    "I don''t think anyone wants to open the door by themselves and see a bunch of paparazzi. The curtains must be drawn in the house, and the windows must be locked. It''s less free than jail."


    "To prevent paparazzi, to protect one''s privacy, can the current security situation of residential areas in China be able to stop paparazzi?"


    "It''s clear that only a very small number of communities can do it."


    "So I have discussed with Ms. Gao that HD Real Estate will help Xiaoxiao Media build a high-end community where the company''s artists live. This community will hire a special service company to recruit relevant talents with excellent quality, and then go to work after professional services. . This way everyone''s safety and privacy are guaranteed, and it also facilitates private events like gatherings with friends."


    Sounds pretty good.


    Mr. Ge and the old people in the circle have needs for this, and Brother Chao and the newcomers in the industry also have needs, but the needs of the two are different.


    The former does not worry about film and television resources, but seeks a convenience, while the latter has a narrow network of contacts, and if they want to run a relationship, they can''t find the door of the other party. If you can live in a community with many people in the circle, it will be convenient to connect with feelings and make friends at that time.


    The audience whispered, and everyone was waiting, Xu Ang struck while the iron was hot.


    "I didn''t mention this before because I know that the housing prices in Peiping are not cheap. Many people in the company will miss this opportunity because of the price. Now why I announced it, I think you all know."


    "That''s right, you''re going for our puffed up pockets."


    Yang Xiaomi jumped out and made trouble again.


    Her words elicited a burst of laughter.


    It''s true that everyone''s pockets have just died, and Xu Ang is thinking of a way to harvest it. Should it be said that he is indeed a capitalist.


    However, this wave harvested them willingly.


    "It''s definitely not a loss to buy a house in Peiping."


    "Well, it''s going up all the time, and you can easily sell it even if you don''t need it later."


    No one in this world is a real fool, and those who can join the entertainment industry are also elites, and they will also settle accounts.


    Not to mention that buying a house in Peiping is definitely not a loss now, and there is no need to worry about letting go in the future. It is only Xu Ang who has come forward. With the influence of Xiaoxiao Media in the circle today, there must be quite a lot of people in the circle. response. The community he mentioned is not very likely to become a gathering place for elites in the film and television industry in the future.


    If you don''t buy it when you have the opportunity, and then want to buy it later, most of the wealthy people don''t sell it.


    Seize the opportunity when it comes, or you will regret it later.


    Someone raised their hand: "Boss, count me in."


    Xu Ang saw that it was Ziyi and Zhao Junqi.


    These two women are decisive enough, but their only drawback may be that they are too impatient, they actually took the lead in front of Zheng Jiajia and Hua Jie.


    With Ziyi and Zhao Junqi, who are also artists, taking the lead, others followed after seeing it.


    "Count me in too."


    "I ordered a set."


    "Don''t forget me, boss."


    Maybe it''s because the money comes too quickly and suddenly, so I don''t cherish the hard-earned money as much as I run around in a commercial show, or maybe it''s because everyone is really optimistic, and in the end everyone is extravagant. a handful.


    Xu Ang said to them: "Very good a wise choice. I can assure you that you will be glad for today''s decision in the future. According to my judgment, the housing price in Peiping is about to enter a period of rapid growth. The house you bought for 100,000 yuan today will not be able to be bought by 1 million in the future.��


    A tenfold increase?


    If other people said this, Jiang Wenjiangwu and the others might not believe it, but it was Xu Ang who said it, and they believed it by eight points. As for the remaining two points, it was the result after the two exchanged information with Teacher Ge, Uncle Daoming and others.


    "Brother, how do you lead everyone to make money? It turned out to be to give everyone welfare housing." Jiang Wen smiled and said to Xu Ang, "Look at how hard I am, brother, you won''t give me two more sets. Can''t tell, right?"


    Jiang Wu shouted from the side: "That is, two more sets. The housing prices in Peiping are too deep, and young people can''t control it. Let us old people take more responsibility for them."


    he~tui!


    It''s better to say than to sing.


    Xu Ang''s response was just two words - hehe.

 Chapter 602： allotment

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Prosperity will eventually dissipate, and feasts will also end.


    After a listing carnival, everyone whose value skyrocketed returned to the country happily.


    For the house and for a better future, they have to work harder.


    But not everyone left the country, and some of those named by Xu Ang stayed.


    In the mansion of Xu Ang Beverly Hills, these people who stayed were gathered together.


    "Sit all, don''t stand, I don''t have so many rules here."


    Xu Ang, who appeared with an anthropomorphic rooster-shaped puppet, first motioned for everyone to take their seats, and then he began to call names.


    "Zhao Junqi, Ziyi, and Ruoxi..."


    The three whose names were called by him just touched the sofa and stood up immediately.


    "Find time for you to go through "Returning the Pearl" by yourself. Its second film will start shooting next year, and it will still be directed by director Sun Pei, but the script is no longer written by me, but the old aunt who stayed in the bay. After the script is written, the company will prepare related projects, you must adjust the schedule at that time, the crew will not wait for anyone."


    Liu Ruoxi''s heart skipped a beat when they heard this.


    What does Xu Ang mean by saying this? Could it be that... a bold idea came out of his heart and was forcibly pressed by them.


    Impossible, right?


    But the world is so unpredictable, the more you think it is impossible to happen, the more likely it will happen.


    "Lulu and the others have other arrangements. Huanzhu Er and the others will not be in the role. I intend for you to take over. I hope you will not disappoint me."


    It''s actually true!


    Suddenly, such a large piece of pie fell from the sky, smashing Liu Ruoxi and the others into a dizzy state, not knowing where they were.


    The three girls couldn''t believe their ears. It was obvious that Tang Lu, Yang Xiaomi, and Zhao Xiaodai achieved so much success in the first part of Huanzhu, so why did the actresses have a big change in the second part? Woolen cloth?


    According to common sense, they should not continue to act, even if the crew makes time for them, does it require stability?


    Our boss really doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    Surprised in their hearts, Liu Ruoxi and the others, who had regained their senses, were not slow at all, and nodded hastily in agreement, fearing that they would miss such a good opportunity if they answered too late.


    "Jun Qi, Xiao Yanzi, you come to play."


    "Okay, boss."


    How happy Zhao Junqi is, how lost Ziyi is.


    The role of Xiaoyanzi, Ziyi, asked herself that she could play it well, and she was dissatisfied when such a brilliant role fell into the hands of Zhao Junqi.


    "Ziyi..."


    Hearing Xu Ang calling her name, Ziyi quickly cleaned up her mood.


    "I''ll give you two choices, one is Xia Ziwei, and the other is Qing''er, a newly added character in the second film. I can''t go into details without the script for this character, I can only tell you her role. There are not many, and it is a character that can stand out. If it is well shaped, the effect will be unexpectedly good. You can think about it, if you decide to play Xia Ziwei, the role of Qinger will be played by Wang Yan."


    Ziyi didn''t even think about it, she answered directly, "I choose Qing''er."


    Xu Ang smiled: "You are very angry. Okay, let''s settle Qinger."


    Zhao Junqi was secretly angry, what does Ziyi mean, is it to mock me for picking up other people''s leftovers? Or do you want to highlight yourself?


    The newcomers who joined the company in the same year will inevitably compare secretly. One of Zhao Junqi and Ziyi is from Beiying and the other from China Opera. strength.


    Among the three girls, Liu Ruoxi was the only one who looked at her nose and her heart, as if she didn''t care about other things.


    Liu Ruoxi didn''t care about the leftovers or not, whether it was cold or not. No matter what role others have played, her current situation is that the role picks her, and it''s not yet time for her to pick the role.


    A drama with a high probability of becoming a hit will find her, but Liu Ruoxi will not pick and choose.


    "Ruoxi."


    Liu Ruoxi: "I''m here."


    "Don''t be nervous, relax." Xu Ang smiled and made a downward gesture, "You also have two choices, one is Xia Ziwei, and the other is a new character in the second part, Concubine Xiang. According to the reservation Arrangement, the role of Concubine Xiang is no less than anyone else''s. If you want, I suggest you choose Concubine Xiang."


    Ziyi and Zhao Junqi suddenly whispered: Look, what is differential treatment, this is it.


    But they couldn''t be jealous. Who let Liu Ruoxi have a sister named Sisi, Sibao is the first friend of Xu Ang''s little sister. With this relationship, Xu Ang will take care of her more.


    Not surprisingly, Liu Ruoxi chose Concubine Xiang.


    Liu Ruoxi is not stupid, no matter who plays the role of Xia Ziwei, it will inevitably be compared with Tang Lu who played her in the first film, and Tang Lu is now a candidate for Oscar nomination, and there are equally important roles to choose from. At that time, Liu Ruoxi did not step on the thunder.


    Among the three girls, Zhao Junqi felt that she was very bitter. The other two had new roles to play, but she was different. She was directly named by Xu Ang, and she couldn''t even refuse.


    For now, the only plan is to play the role well, not to mention Yang Xiaomi, who has already made a deep impression in the minds of the audience, and at least to perform his own characteristics, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    "As for Brother Chao, it''s up to you to decide whether to participate in the second movie. Just tell the company when you think about it. Jiajia, you can keep an eye on it, and the company will decide other roles."


    Xu Ang released part of his power, which is where Zheng Jiajia and Sun Pei can operate.


    At the end, Xu Ang warned Brother Chao and the others: "In the second movie, there will be artists from the side of the bay. You are all young, and you have never experienced some things. I have to remind you that you must be guarded against others. There is a local atmosphere. Not all companies are as dedicated to their careers as Xiaoxiao Media, and not all companies spare no effort to guide artists to improve their business level. You must take it easy, be careful in everything, and don''t come Time has become a tool for other people''s hype, and the company has to deal with the aftermath for you."


    Brother Chao and Changhua looked at each other Listening to Xu Ang''s words, they were worried that someone would take advantage of them.


    This... as for?


    If it is hype, or some people have ulterior motives, it is not impossible.


    Zheng Jiajia also warned them: "The boss said so, you have to be careful yourself. I don''t want such a thing to happen after the boss has warned you."


    Zheng Jiajia didn''t say the last sentence, but Brother Chao and the others understood.


    If you are duped like that under the premise of being instructed, the company has to consider whether you are worthy of vigorous cultivation, and whether it is necessary to continue cultivation.


    The company did not open a shantang. It worked hard to cultivate a star, and spent so many resources to promote you, but it was ruined because your brain was not good. Who can stand it?


    Once the artists in the company have such a tendency, Zheng Jiajia will definitely start the stop loss procedure immediately.

 Chapter 603： Xiaodu Xiaodu

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "Is the artist on that side really going to have the kind of situation you''re worried about?"


    Zhao Xiaodai sorted out the row of puppets on the desk and asked Xu Ang curiously.


    These puppy puppets are very cute. Zhao Xiaodai didn''t know where Xu Ang bought them. She only knew that during the few days she spent with Xu Ang in Beverly Hills, there would be an extra one every day.


    "It''s always necessary to take precautions before it happens. If I don''t warn Zheng Chao and the others, maybe they will really follow other people''s ways. Some people look innocent, but their hearts are dark."


    Xu Ang did not explain much, he would not let the matter of Nostril Emperor appear on his own artists.


    Although people can still be worth hundreds of millions even if they leave the entertainment industry, and they still have spare energy to fund the education of the country, why should they make it happen if they can avoid it?


    Zhao Xiaodai didn''t ask, he just kept this matter in his heart.


    There are so many people who are different from each other in the world, and it is not surprising to meet them when filming.


    "The luggage is all packed, and I have to leave for home later."


    Xu Ang said that he was going home to Peiping. He had no other meaning in what he said, but those who couldn''t be prepared to listen should think more.


    Zhao Xiaodai didn''t know what to think, a red glow flew from his cheeks.


    "You''re leaving while the movie is still showing?"


    "This movie has limited potential. I have squeezed its box office value to 400 to 500%. The North American box office alone has made nearly 200 million. It doesn''t matter if the box office crashes."


    Peak��s movie won a box office that far exceeded expectations because of Xu Ang��s promised lottery. Every lottery means that a lucky person will get rich overnight, which greatly stimulated Lao Mi��s nerves and caused the movie��s topic of conversation. Soaring, more and more old rices have contributed to the film''s box office out of curiosity.


    At this time, if you change to another boss, you will definitely stay in the United States to follow up the whole process in order to make more money. But Xu Ang didn''t do this. Ever since he showed himself in the lottery on the first day, he handed over the matter to Lasseter and hid himself for leisure.


    If Xu Ang couldn''t get out of the market on the second day of the movie''s release because of the listing of the blind box company, then from the third day, Xu Ang really couldn''t get out of it.


    After all, even if the rest of Xiaoxiao Media returned to China, Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi also left because of their respective career development. Isn''t there another Zhao Xiaodai?


    In view of the poor English of Xiaodai''s classmates, Xu Ang decided to give her make-up lessons in person.


    It took several days to make up for this. Ly Xu Ang was either making up lessons all day, or preparing to make up lessons, so he occasionally drove to take a rest.


    There are many kinds of cars, including luxury cars, famous cars, custom cars, private cars, off-road vehicles, and buses. Xu Ang never drives a car regardless of whether the car is famous or not. What he cares about is the condition of the car.


    He wouldn''t touch a car that was in bad condition. If the headlights went off, the accelerator was blocked, and the exhaust pipe was black, it would be troublesome.


    Unlike female stars who often carry more than a dozen boxes in later generations, Zhao Xiaodai has very little luggage, only two boxes.


    One for clothes, the other for personal items, and there is no delay in leaving.


    The Gulfstream G550 once again took its owner into the sky. If there is no special emergency, Xu Ang will only set foot on Lao Mi''s land when the alliance''s Christmas battle.


    A funny situation arose. When Xu Ang returned to Beiping, Li Ke and Hu Yi, who had left about ten days before him, were still floating at sea.


    After all, the swimmer in the sea was unable to catch up with the flight in the sky.


    Sitting with Xu Ang in the spacious body of Knight XV, Zhao Xiaodai saw Xu Ang carefully placing the puppets on the back seat, she couldn''t help but wonder, "It''s all made of cloth and cotton. Yes, it''s not that easy to break, so is it necessary to be so careful?"


    But she didn''t know that these puppets were not as ordinary as they looked, they were the kind of treasures that you couldn''t even buy.


    It turned out that Xu Ang didn''t buy these dog puppets with money, but he signed them.


    Since the day the Blind Box Company went public, Xu Ang''s daily check-in random rewards for the past few days are all of them - except for the prototype of the chicken on the first day, the back are all cute puppy shapes.


    The chicken, also known as the rereading chicken, will be used for decompression in the future. The more common shapes on the market are the three treasures of the countryside��chicken, duck, and goose.


    Xu Ang told Zhao Xiaodai: "This is not an ordinary toy, it is high-tech."


    After taking a puppet dog and looking left and right, Zhao Xiaodai didn''t see the high-tech aspects of it.


    It''s obviously just a puppet toy, where does it come from high-tech, shouldn''t it be fooling me?


    The girl looked at Xu Ang suspiciously.


    Holding the girl''s waist, Xu Ang said with emotion, "I can only increase your workload by doing this. It is imperative to make up the class, classmate Xiaodai."


    Zhao Xiaodai made a slight effort, how could this action that was more symbolic than practical could make her free from Xu Ang''s control.


    Seeing her unbelief, Xu Ang snapped his fingers and said, "Xiaodu, Xiaodu."


    In an instant, all the puppet dogs'' eyes lit up.


    This bright is not an adjective, they are really shining.


    At the same time, multiple voices said in unison, "I''m here."


    "Eh? Electronic toys!"


    Zhao Xiaodai became interested.


    However, what happened next made her realize she was wrong.


    Xu Ang said to the puppet dog, "The one next to me is Ms. Zhao Xiaodai, please introduce yourself to her."


    "OK."


    The puppet dogs turned their heads and stared at Zhao Xiaodai with their blue-light electronic eyes: "Hello Xiaodai, my name is Xiaodu. I am a new born baby and I am trying to learn knowledge so that I can grow up quickly. Because I''m too young and don''t know much, I hope you don''t think I''m stupid."


    Zhao Xiaodai opened her mouth slightly, she was stunned for a moment and then said to Xu Ang, "It''s set up, right? It''s just like the high-end electronic toys sold in American shopping malls, right?"


    Xu Ang didn''t answer her. The puppet dog in her hand touched her hand with its front paws and protested, "It''s rude to ignore people, be a good boy with good manners."


    This time, not only Zhao Xiaodai felt Xiaodu''s extraordinaryness, but He Xing, Hu Erhusan and the others all knew that Xiaodu was extraordinary.


    Only then did Xu Ang explain: "Have you seen the truck driver''s "Terminator" Know the artificial intelligence mentioned in it, Xiaodu is the most advanced artificial intelligence."


    While driving, He Xing said in admiration, "Boss, you made this right. I just said that you read a lot of books about computers and programming in your spare time. Are you studying artificial intelligence?"


    "It''s not what you think. I didn''t do research, I just expanded my knowledge. As for the birth of Xiaodu, I just put what I learned into practice. The great man once said: Without practice, there is no right to speak."


    In the lightest tone, the most shocking person was talking about the current Xu Ang.


    I can''t blame Xu Ang for this. You try to sign in every day to get one of these things, and you can be so calm after several days in a row.


    How good do you think the random rewards for daily sign-in can be connected, and its upper limit is only a three-year-old Xiaogouzi, is it worth making a fuss?


    "Be calm."


    someone said leisurely.

 Chapter 604： Weak AI

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Calm down?


    To put it simply.


    That is artificial intelligence, even the most basic artificial intelligence, it is artificial intelligence.


    Although the door of the Internet era has just opened, anyone with a vision can judge that the future must be the era of the Internet of Everything. In such an era there are two major elements, one is hardware and the other is software.


    Leading in any of these two elements can bring earth-shaking changes to the country and greatly improve the country''s international status.


    In terms of hardware, China does lag behind the West, but countless scientific researchers in the country are trying to catch up. In terms of software, due to the computer language and its input mechanism, English-speaking countries are born in an advantageous position, while China, which uses hieroglyphs, is a high-level language. in a very unfavorable position.


    It is precisely because of this that the country will vigorously promote English education, and even put it on an equal position with Chinese and mathematics, becoming one of the three main subjects of the college entrance examination.


    Truck drivers used the "Terminator" series to carve the concept of artificial intelligence into people''s hearts. Many people may not have seen the Terminator, but they must know artificial intelligence.


    At the same time that the door of the Internet era is opened, the research of artificial intelligence has also entered the field of vision of everyone.


    While everyone else was still groping, Xu Ang took the lead in creating an artificial intelligence called Xiaodu. What is this concept?


    "He''s a genius!"


    "Protect. Such a genius must be protected. It''s best not to let him go abroad. It''s too dangerous to go abroad."


    "What? Such a genius doesn''t study science, but studies finance. Isn''t this a waste of his talent?"


    "No reason!"


    "Wang Lun? That old boy just misunderstood his children. I don''t want to smash his kennel."


    In the heavily guarded Ye Family compound in Peiping, where outsiders would not dare to speak loudly, a group of elderly people were furious.


    Tang Lu sat next to Mr. Ye and didn''t look at the excited old people. Her eyes focused on the repeat chicken lying on the table, spreading its fur.


    The poor repeat chicken was poached, leaving only a layer of skin.


    Not to mention electronic components such as chips, even the cotton stuffed with body shape has not been spared, and even this layer of skin was left behind by Tang Lu with great difficulty.


    I have to say, the elderly are really ruthless.


    After finally waiting for the excited old people to be coaxed and persuaded, they were escorted by the guards and left with their things. Tang Lu, whose ears were clear, sighed faintly.


    It''s a shame that a good gift was torn apart like this.


    "Xu Ang has said this. The utilization rate has reached the upper limit. When the potential is fully tapped, it is equivalent to a three-year-old child. I don''t understand why Grandpa Qian and the others are so excited."


    "Xiaolu, you are not engaged in scientific research, you don''t know what''s going on here. The most difficult thing in scientific research and development is not from 1 to 100 million, but from zero to one. Why does the country attach so much importance to the achievement of zero breakthroughs in certain industries? Because starting from nothing is the most difficult, once the problem of whether or not is solved, the research will have a direction, which can save the country a huge amount of scientific research funds.��


    Tang Lu didn''t even roll her eyes: "Sanbo, don''t talk about big things, I only know that my repeat chicken is gone, I''m not happy."


    Tang Shuliang pointed at Tang Lu with a smile: "Are you scheming again? You grew up with the third uncle, so how can I not know you?"


    "I''m so sad when the third uncle said this to me. It turns out that the third uncle sees your only niece like this."


    Pooting her mouth, Tang Lu was full of grievances.


    Tang Shuliang hurriedly raised his hands and surrendered: "I''m afraid of you, tell me, the third uncle will promise you anything you want."


    It won''t work if you don''t agree. If the old man feels that his precious granddaughter has been wronged, that''s not a good thing.


    Tang Lu giggled: "I knew that Uncle San is the best. Uncle San, you go and tell Grandpa that I won''t be at home for the New Year this year."


    Tang Shuliang asked, "Where do you want to go to celebrate the New Year when you are not at home?"


    Then he suddenly realized: "Oh, the third uncle knows. I said Xiaolu, your little boyfriend is so charming, worthy of our baby''s attention, I will take a look when I get a chance."


    Tang Lu didn''t care what Tang Shuliang said, she ran out of the house quickly, leaving only one sentence: "I''ll be the third uncle and agree."


    After the girl''s cheerful laughter, only someone left with a long sigh: "Women''s colleges are not to be left behind."


    Xu Ang doesn''t know whether she will stay in women''s college, and he is not a girl, so who knows if she will stay or not.


    Of course, I don''t know now, but I can''t say if the little sister at home will know when she grows up. But that was a long time ago, and now Xu Ang doesn''t have to worry about it, after all, the little sisters in the family can see each other every day.


    It was late at night when I got home. When Xu Ang got home, Fang Shuying led the little sisters to sleep.


    Without disturbing his mother, Xu Ang took Zhao Xiaodai back to his bedroom.


    Just take a night off without jet lag.


    In the early morning, when Xu Ang woke up under the urging of his biological clock, he subconsciously touched his side and found that there was no one there.


    "Dude."


    After trying to call Zhao Xiaodai, Xu Ang opened the door without getting a response from the girl. Only then did he realize that Zhao Xiaodai got up early and was preparing breakfast for everyone in the kitchen on the first floor.


    Without disturbing her, Xu Ang went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Xu Ang got up very early by herself, and her mother Fang Shuying was also a person who likes to get up early. Zhao Xiaodai got up earlier than them. This girl has a heart.


    After washing up, Xu Ang successfully completed today''s daily check-in.


    Unsurprisingly, today''s daily check-in random reward is still the repeat dog loaded with Xiaodu.


    Putting this freshly-baked repeat dog among its siblings, Xu Ang couldn''t help but wonder: How many more random repeat dogs like this will be found?


    It''s not that he is dissatisfied with the repeating dog when he thinks so.


    You must know that each additional repeat dog is equivalent to an additional Xiaodu. As a reward item for signing in, Xiaodu''s ultimate control is in Xu Ang''s hands.


    In other words, Xu Ang has the highest authority of Xiaodu, UU reading www. All others on uukanshu.com can get are secondary permissions.


    Although the upper limit of such Xiaodu is only equivalent to a three-year-old child, it has a basic function, that is, data collection.


    In the future, won''t domestic artificial intelligence be built on big data?


    When enough data is collected, even if it is also weak artificial intelligence, it will give people the feeling of being quite smart, and even in a question and answer, its answer is far more accurate and emotional intelligence than the person asking.


    Three-year-old children are the upper limit, because there is no big data to support, Xiaodu''s upper limit reaches the ceiling when it reaches the intelligence of a three-year-old child, and can no longer be improved.


    When big data is established in the future, or a sufficiently powerful server is given to it, it may not be able to be mentioned again.


    In Xu Ang''s thoughts, the door to his bedroom was opened.


    The three little guys with their chests and belly protruding, majestic and arrogant, broke into my brother''s bedroom.


    Then, the three little guys froze.

 Chapter 605： Come on people, kill the dog

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Xiaoxiao, who was walking in front, was the first to discover her brother.


    "Ah~~~!"


    This is a screaming little milk voice.


    Xiaoxiao screamed excitedly, stepped forward with her short legs, stomped hard after two steps forward, and threw herself towards him.


    Copying with one hand, he copied the little sister on his hand, Xu Ang stretched out his hand again, and hugged Xiao Qingzi, who was slapped on the spot with joy after seeing him.


    The two little sisters who were picked up by the elder brother put their arms around the neck of the elder brother, and their small mouths came together to kiss the elder brother''s face non-stop.


    Just like what Xiao Gouzi said when Xu Ang was still in the United States: "When my brother comes back, hug him and kiss him."


    As for admitting mistakes, the two little sisters were so happy that they forgot to go to the sky.


    The sudden appearance of the brother gave the little sisters a big surprise, making them so excited that they completely expelled the drowsiness they still had when they got up.


    After they calmed down a little, Xu Ang asked Sisi, who was standing at the door in a daze: "Hello, Xiao Sisi, have you washed your faces and brushed your teeth?"


    Sisi shook her head: "Brother Xu Ang, not yet."


    Sisi said while pointing to the washroom in Xu Ang''s bedroom: "Me and sister Xiaoxiao''s towels and toothbrushes are all inside."


    When Xu Ang was not at home, the little sisters didn''t sleep with their mother every day. Sometimes they would go to their brother''s room to play crazy, and when they were tired, they would go to sleep directly in the brother''s room.


    Because of the supervision of the older child Sisi, Fang Shuying did not have to worry about Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi washing their faces and brushing their teeth, so they went.


    Xu Ang put down the two little sisters with a disgusting expression on his face: "I don''t like dirty children, crazy children who don''t brush their hair, wash their face, and don''t brush their teeth."


    Xiao Qingzi covered her face with her hands and ran into the bathroom shyly.


    Xiaoxiao is not.


    She opened her small slap and patted her brother''s calf: "Joke sister, sister beats you and makes you cry."


    Seeing that Xu Ang was going to arrest her, Xiaoxiao hurriedly ran into the washroom, hiding behind the door and only sticking out a small head to call Sisi: "Baby Si, come, don''t be bullied by wild children."


    Xu Ang glared at her: "Who are you talking about?"


    "Tell me about you, my brother, the big-faced wild child, a little bit..."


    It seems that because the door of the washroom can be closed, Xiaogouzi, who feels safe, has the confidence to make faces at his brother and frantically test on the edge of danger.


    The consequence of what she did was that she was caught by Xu Ang and forced to lie on her brother''s lap.


    Seeing his brother raise a big, big slap, Xiao Gouzi hurriedly rushed to his brother sitting on the edge of the bed to beg for mercy: "My brother, I was wrong, my sister is wrong, don''t hit your sister. You are a good brother, don''t bully your sister, sister My favorite brother."


    Now I know it''s wrong, what did I do before?


    He dared to provoke his brother and madly killed him.


    Xu Ang scolded her with a cold face: "Take your hands away, or you will smash your little hands together."


    Xiaoxiao''s little head shook, her hands covering her little **** tightened.


    If she didn''t take it away, she would have to be slapped by her brother if she took off her little butt. At that time, someone would really be beaten and cry, but that person was not her brother, but herself.


    Xiao Qingzi and Sisi sneaked to the door quietly and shouted out, "Help, help, mother, come and save Puppies'' life."


    Good sister, be polite.


    Xu Ang was amused.


    Zhengchou had no chance to attack, so the reason came to him. He didn''t forget how the three puppies provoked him and made faces at him in the video when he was in the United States.


    Xu Ang, who had turned on the revenge mode, brought Sisi and Xiao Qingzi back, forced the three puppies to lie on the bed, and then... piapiapia!


    "Come on, a mother to help me."


    "Mom, if you don''t come, your little baby will be opened by your brother!"


    "Come on people, kill the dog!"


    The thread group heard the sound, but before the dog arrived, the sound came first: "Wang Wang Wang..."


    Then, it saw Xu Ang glance at it.


    The thread ball closed the dog''s mouth at that time, and lay on the ground, with all four feet in the sky, exposing a small belly, sticking out a small pink tongue, rolling one, two, three... Rolling out of Xu Ang''s sight.


    Line Tuan: I''m just here to sell cute, you guys continue, don''t care about me.


    The puppies who thought they had come to the savior were greatly disappointed, and they denounced: "You are a little cowardly dog, and there is no dog like you in the Gouzi family."


    There was so much noise here that Fang Shuying, who was on the first floor and praised Zhao Xiaodai''s ability to cook, was attracted here.


    "You bully your sister as soon as you get home. You still look like a child when you''re such an adult."


    Seeing the puppies rolling around on Xu Ang''s bed with their little butts in their hands, their mouths screamed loudly, as if they were greatly wronged, but in fact they were smiling and very happy, obviously they were with my brother. Playing around, Fang Shuying still blamed Xu Ang.


    When the backer came, the puppies immediately changed their appearances.


    They wowed their teeth and claws, and launched a counterattack against their brother.


    Before the elder brother bullied the younger sister, now the mother is here, it is the younger sister''s turn to settle the elder brother.


    In this regard, Xu Ang was not panic at all.


    Want to liquidate brother, you are still tender, little sister.


    With a snap of his fingers, Xu Ang called out calmly, "Xiaodu, Xiaodu."


    "I am here."


    "Come here."


    Several voices rang out in unison, and nine puppet toy dogs came out of the study in a line.


    Said to go, in fact, it is more appropriate to move.


    Compared to humans, these ragdolls move very slowly and rigidly. If you ignore the program that controls them, Xiaodu, they are the same as the ones sold in shopping malls, and they can be easily done with batteries. Action children''s toys are not much different.


    The little sisters who originally wanted to counterattack their brother saw this scene, their mouths slightly opened, and the whole people stood there in a daze.


    "It''s a dog toy!"


    The puppies were about to cheer, but heard Xu Ang order Xiaodu: "Xiaodu, surround these three little sisters and woo them."


    Then, in Puppy''s surprised eyes, nine puppet dogs straddled between them and their brother, surrounded them, and directed at them: "Wow! Woo! Woo!"


    The puppies were terrified.


    They have never had such an experience, and they don''t know what to do when they are surrounded.


    Xiaoxiao tried to explain: "misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Sisi also helped: "Little dogs, listen to me."


    Xiao Qingzi was about to cry: "Don''t bite, Puppy won''t bite Puppy."


    Xu Ang laughed happily, and played their heads one by one, until the little sisters hugged their little heads and begged for mercy.


    "Because you guys also want to fight with me... oops!"


    Just as proud Xu Ang received a slap on the back.


    Fang Shuying taught her son who bullied her daughter a lesson and rescued the three little sisters from the siege. She grabbed a puppet dog and looked at it, then scolded Xu Ang: "Electric toys? Not cheap, right? Tell me, do all these things all day long, Xiaoxiao how many toys they have. , you buy them for them, it''s a waste of money."


    Xu Ang explained: "This is not a toy, it is a high-tech product that cannot be sold on the market."


    "High-tech toys are not toys? What''s the use, can be eaten or worn."


    Fang Shuying didn''t understand, but Xu Ang bought it all, and she stopped talking after she scolded it.


    Xu Ang didn''t force his mother to understand the usefulness of it. He took the toy dog ??in Fang Shuying''s hand, authorized Xiaodu through it, and gave Xiaoxiao the power to direct them.


    After these twists and turns, the Gouzi family not only did not reduce its members, but also added nine new members, and the small family grew stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 606： opening

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    With her short fingers, she picked up a shred of pickled ginger, and Xiaoxiao brought it to Zhao Xiaodai''s mouth: "Sister Xiaodai, eat it."


    Xiao Gouzi was very happy today. Not only did her brother go home, but the Gouzi family also added a new member, and there was a gift from the United States brought to her by Xiao Der''s sister.


    But these are not what makes her happiest. What she is happiest about is that today their mother gave them permission to play with her brother all day without going to school.


    The little sister''s kindness couldn''t be rejected. Zhao Xiaodai imitated Xiaogouzi''s usual way of eating, so he ate the shredded **** in one bite.


    "Gluck cluck..."


    Xiaoxiao laughed until she saw it, and if Xu Ang hadn''t hugged her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Are you so happy, I don''t know what this puppy is laughing at.


    Taking advantage of the family''s presence, Xu Ang told Fang Shuying about his arrangements for today: "I opened a shop in Panjiayuan with two acquaintances. The shop opens today, I have to go and see. Mom, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Fang Shuying was not interested in this kind of thing, so she refused directly: "I still have to deal with things in the garden, and I have to take care of so many children. You and your friends have a partnership business, you can just go."


    She didn''t know Xu Ang''s friends, so she didn''t want to make this trip.


    Since my mother opened the kindergarten, she has been fascinated by the little peas in the kindergarten, and most of her energy is devoted to the kindergarten.


    Xu Ang knew that her mother was a responsible person. She regarded the children in the kindergarten as the trust of the parents in her, and did not want to betray this trust, so Xu Ang did not force it.


    "That''s okay, I''ll take Xiaoxiao and the others later."


    "Go out and play."


    "Dog Squad, rough hair!"


    Being able to go out and play is a big deal for Xiaoxiao and the others. If they hadn''t eaten too much, they would have jumped three feet high.


    Sisi is okay, she wants to go to elementary school and can leave the community. Although Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi could play in the community, they couldn''t get out of the community''s gate. They could only watch enviously when they sent Sisi to school every day.


    The little sisters are growing up day by day. In the past, they were still content to play in the community. They regarded the kindergarten in the community, the courtyard at home, the garden and aisle in the community as their happy little world.


    But as their age and knowledge increase, the community can no longer satisfy them. They are eager to expand their small world and have a wider space.


    But Fang Shuying was in charge of them and prevented them from going out.


    In Fang Shuying''s heart, this is her protecting Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi. Fang Shuying is worried that the loss of her child will happen in her own home, for fear that a negligence will give the traffickers an opportunity to become part of countless tragic families.


    But she forgot, now and then.


    Parents who look after their children will be negligent, nothing more than lack of manpower and inability to take care of them. And Xu Ang hired so many security personnel, and the monthly expenses are enough for ordinary families in today''s country to save for years without food, drink, etc. How could there be a situation where they can''t take care of them.


    As long as the little sisters go out, there are two security guards on average to look after them, not to mention Zhang Qiong''s personal bodyguards who always follow behind the little sister and will not let the little sister out of her sight.


    Strangers who want to approach Xiaoxiao and the others will be stopped before they can get close, but security personnel are not used to each other if they want to force their way in. The security on the periphery is like this, not to mention Zhang Qiong and the others, they will be heavy handed.


    Zhang Qiong and the others all know in their hearts that they can earn the high salary that others envy, and they can earn the money they used to work hard for several years in one month. Worrying about food and clothing was all because Xu Ang enabled them.


    If they can''t even do their own jobs well, not to mention that they will lose the good life they have now, even their own conscience will not be able to live.


    Most of the people of this era are still simple and honest, and with such a high salary as Xu Ang, they will try their best to get things done.


    Compared with some grandchildren who did not do anything with money after the impact of the commodity economy, their character has improved many times.


    Driving to Panjiayuan, there are still people coming and going, very lively.


    Visitors from the south to the north, gamers who come here because of their famous names, passers-by who come with long-term knowledge, and even foreigners who are interested in Chinese culture, you can see this place.


    Zhang Ada and Bai Shan were waiting at the opening early, and when they saw Xu Ang''s motorcade from a distance, they greeted him.


    Seeing Xu Ang getting out of the car, they smiled and said, "Hello, boss."


    "You two, I''m not late, right?"


    Xu Ang looked at his watch, there were still 20 minutes until the auspicious opening.


    Although we are talking about the new society, we advocate that everyone should talk about science, but the traditions of 5,000 years and the rules handed down by the ancestors are obeyed in many industries, especially the industry of replacing old items.


    Many customs that have not been seen in other industries are still preserved in this industry and cultural circle.


    Bai Shan looks like a successful person in a suit and leather shoes. If he ignores his big gold chain and big gold watch, no one will really treat him as a nouveau riche.


    Zhang Ada was wearing an old gown and a small cap with melon rind, and held a folding fan in his hand.


    Xu Ang took a cursory look and saw that the fan was a few years old, and the handle was covered with pulp.


    "You guys, each one has one style."


    Xu Ang looked at it funny, Bai Shan and Zhang Ada''s very different outfits together would be against each other.


    Bai Shan laughed, rubbing his scalp with one hand, which can reflect light in the sun, and rubbing it, explaining, "The shopkeeper I said to the outside world is Lao Zhang, the relationship between me and him, and the relationship between you, boss, and the shop. Didn''t speak out."


    Xu Ang understood.


    If this is the case, Baishan is here as a guest, and his attire is not against harmony. Because people who don''t know will not put him together with Zhang Ada, and Baishan can go to Zhang Ada''s store to congratulate Zhang Ada on the opening, and in the eyes of others, the other party can understand that this store is covered by Baishan. Those who want to make trouble have to weigh themselves. In this way, a lot of unnecessary troubles can be avoided.


    As for the relationship between the store and Xu Ang, Xu Ang was the boss of the store, and that was the biggest trump card.


    Have you ever seen someone who directly exposes his biggest trump card Bai Shan and Zhang Ada are not so confused yet.


    Zhang Ada led the way ahead: "Boss, sit in the backyard, where you can see what''s going on in the store, and you won''t be disturbed."


    "Look at the arrangement."


    Xu Ang doesn''t care about these.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi were on the left and right, their little hands grabbed their brother''s fingers and looked around curiously.


    They have an impression of this place.


    "Mother''s cabbage."


    "Hmph, mom doesn''t even let us play."


    They asked Xu Ang again, "Brother and younger sister to play with cabbage?"


    Xu Ang asked Zhang Ada, "Is there any fun?"


    Zhang A grinned: "Yes, yes. I just received a good item and asked the boss to give it to you."

 Chapter 607： I bought Lao Mis baby

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Jiulianhuan, a kind of traditional folk intellectual toy in China, consists of nine chains connected in a string, and the rules are simple - you will win if you solve it.


    But it''s easier said than done.


    "It''s made of jade. It''s an old item from the previous dynasty. It''s more than a hundred years old." Zhang Ada gently placed a set of nine rings on the table, "I just received it the day before yesterday, see if you like it."


    On the surface, he asked if Xu Ang liked it, but in fact he asked Xiaoxiao and the others.


    Adults may not be interested in puzzle toys like Jiulianhuan, but if they are given to children, they can come in handy.


    Being able to play and puzzle is the favorite of Chinese parents.


    "You have a heart."


    After complimenting Zhang Ada, Xu Ang beckoned the little sisters to come over.


    The little sisters craned their necks to look at the nine series, and Xiaoxiao asked her brother, "Is this Sen?"


    Xiao Qingzi gestured: "Circle, circle, circle, one, two, three... nine circles."


    Sisi had seen Jiulianhuan, she explained to her little sister: "It''s Jiulianhuan, a toy set together."


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and asked Sisi, "How do you want to play?"


    Sisi picked up Jiulianhuan and showed Xiaoxiao: "It''s very simple, look at this, and then..."


    Bai Shan listened to it and said: "Little boy, this is not easy. It just looks simple, but it is actually very brain-intensive. It took me and your Uncle Zhang to solve it for an hour, you... huh? Hmm!!!"


    Sisi looked at Baishan strangely with the first nine chains that had been taken apart: "It''s not difficult, you see, it''s simple."


    Baishan: "..."


    Zhang Ada: "..."


    The two adults looked at each other, so, are we being crushed by a child''s IQ?


    So embarrassing.


    Even someone like Bai Shan felt his face blushed and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    It took two adults an hour to do it as easily as a child can do, so where do they put their old faces?


    Bai Shan touched his bald head, and his rough palms rubbed the scalp over and over again. How could he feel that the gap between humans is greater than the gap between humans and dogs?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Touching Sisi''s little head, Xu Ang asked the three little sisters to play aside, so as not to stimulate Bai Shan and Zhang Ada.


    "What the hell, take it out."


    Jiu Lianhuan was just a gift for the little sisters. Xu Ang knew that it was definitely not something Zhang Ada said he wanted to hold his eyes on.


    It turned out that he was right, Zhang Ada took out a copper cane.


    "what?"


    Xu Ang was a little more curious when he saw that it was obviously not something from Huaxia.


    Grabbing the head of the stick, Zhang Ada twisted it hard, and he twisted the head and body apart, and a rolled up object even fell out of it.


    Bai Shan explained its origin: "Before, boss, didn''t you take us to the United States to open our eyes? We found that the old rice is not as good as they said, and some old rice is still in the seller''s second-hand goods. Lao Zhang''s eyes are poisonous, I found this thing from a pile of used goods, although I don''t know its origin, but I can judge that it is an old object, so we spent some money to buy it."


    Zhang Ada also said: "Old rice doesn''t know the goods at all, and they just can''t see the good old things. Don''t look at it''s yellow and clear now, when Dashan and I found it, it was gray and autumn. It took us a lot of work to restore it, that is, at that time we discovered that it has a hidden mystery."


    With that said, Zhang Ada held up the thing hidden in the cane with both hands and handed it to Xu Ang.


    "Dashan and I don''t know the ghost painting talisman of the foreign devil, and we wanted to keep it a secret, so we didn''t say it outside, and we didn''t show it to others. Boss, can you look at what''s written here?"


    Bai Shan said from the side: "Yes, boss, take a closer look to see if there is a record of where foreigners buried things."


    Xu Ang said why they were so active, and the reason was here.


    The treasures in the cellar of the Detroit land made them greedy. Bai Shan and Zhang Ada fantasized that they could also have a big luck. The real Xu Ang was angry and funny.


    After taking a look, Xu Ang found that it was a diary. He pinched the corner of the first page with his fingers a little harder. From the tactile feedback, it could be judged that this thing was not ordinary paper, and its flexibility was not inferior to leather.


    "interesting."


    This diary is a few years old, maybe because of time, or because the writer''s ink is not good enough. The handwriting on it is a little fuzzy, but it''s not enough to affect reading.


    Bai Shan and Zhang Ada were still indifferent when they saw Xu Ang at first, but after turning over a few pages, he sat up straight, and the speed of reading was also accelerated.


    The diary was not too thick, and a large part of the content in it was not worth reading. Xu Ang skipped it at a glance, so he didn''t spend five minutes reading the entire diary.


    Short reading time doesn''t mean it''s meaningless, just like news, the fewer the words, the bigger it is.


    After closing the diary and putting it away carefully, Xu Ang asked Zhang Ada and Bai Shan, "Did you buy it in the US? How much did it cost?"


    "Then the American asked us fifty dollars, four or five hundred dollars."


    Baishan is quite painful.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Ada''s determination that the cane was an old item, he would not have spent so much money.


    "Make a lot of money. Just write this diary, let alone four or five hundred yuan, there are people who are willing to pay four or five million yuan."


    Xu Ang said and laughed: "We are obviously doing the replacement of antiques in Huaxia, but the two of you have picked up Ren Lao Mi''s treasure. It really belongs to you."


    Bai Shan: "Huh?"


    Zhang Ada: "Boss, tell me something."


    "You bought this thing from the U.S., so do you know how the U.S. got it?"


    Bai Shan and Zhang Ada were scratching their heads when asked by Xu Ang This question is beyond the scope.


    Xu Ang did not expect them to be able to answer, and he directly stated the answer: "On September 6, 1620, a large ship carrying 102 members set out from Plymouth, England, and three months later, on November 21 Day arrived at Cape Cod, which is today''s Provincetown, Massachusetts, where the ship is the most famous Mayflower among the many ships that immigrated from England to North America. According to the general knowledge of Lao Mi, the Mayflower The arrival of the No. 1 in North America marks the landing of the ancestors of the Americans on the American continent."


    "The reason why Lao Mi has this kind of knowledge, instead of putting it on other migrant boats, is only because of one thing, it is the "Mayflower Convention". This agreement signed by forty-one free adult men, Its content includes organizing civic groups; formulating impartial laws, decrees, rules and regulations, laying the foundation for the self-government of the New England states, and it is of great significance to Lao Mi."


    "Look here."


    Xu Ang carefully removed the thick cover of the diary, and revealed its hidden back. Zhang Ada and Bai Shan could not understand what was written on it, so they could only guess that there were many people on it. sign.


    Combined with what Xu Ang said before, the two have already made a judgment in their hearts.

 Chapter 608： Mayflower Convention

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "TheMayflowerCompact:Havingundertaken,fortheGloryofGod..."


    For Zhang Ada and Bai Shan, who can''t read foreign languages, this is just a bunch of ghost characters. If Xu Ang hadn''t told them that this thing was a treasure, they would be too dirty to use it as toilet paper.


    Zhao Xiaodai, who was playing with three puppies at the side, sat over curiously when he heard the words.


    Originally, Zhao Xiaodai thought that he had also learned some English, and should be able to understand a few words, but after seeing a lot of English strings strung together, Zhao Xiaodai suddenly felt heavy eyelids, and immediately stopped looking at it. thought.


    Anyway, with Xu Ang here, she doesn''t need to spend this effort, just ask if she doesn''t?


    After Xu Ang read the above English to Zhao Xiaodai, seeing whether the girl understood or not, he had to build a human-shaped translator.


    "In the name of God, Amen.


    We signatories, defenders of the faith, loyal subjects of His Majesty James, King of Great Britain, France and Ireland, by the grace of God.


    For the glory of God, and for the advancement of the faith and honor of our King and of Christianity, we set sail across the seas to establish the first colonies in Northern Virginia, and so solemnly swear before God that we will be a voluntary body of citizens.


    In order that the foregoing purposes may be carried out, maintained, and developed, and that laws, statutes, ordinances, charters, and public offices may be enacted and enforced at any time in the future in the general interest of this colony, we all pledge to observe and obey.


    Accordingly, on November 11, 1620 A.D., in the year of the reign of His Majesty the Eighteenth King of England, France, and Ireland, and the fifty-fourth monarch of Scotland, I signed the following names on Cape Cod as proof. "


    Zhao Xiaodai blinked, and for a long time he said, "Although I don''t understand it, I feel very powerful. This thing should be very important to Lao Mi."


    "Be confident and remove the word "should"."


    A small white hand with baby fat quietly stretched out, Xu Ang''s eyes were sharp and his movements were fast, he grabbed the small hand.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xiaoxiao, who was stared at by her brother, struggled twice, but unable to break free from her brother''s big hand, she smirked at Xu Ang: "Hello, brother, sister has to read a book, let her read it."


    Xu Ang motioned Zhao Xiaodai to watch over his little sister for him. Children are much more lethal to fragile objects than adults, which is reflected in glass, paper and other materials that are resistant to tearing and weak to impact.


    "My sister wants to read. Teacher Xiao Song said that children should read more to become smarter."


    Failing to achieve the goal, Xiaogouzi''s body was full of resistance.


    She twisted her body unwillingly, and Xu Ang had to promise her when she saw it: "It''s not that I won''t show it to you, but now it''s dirty, my brother has to find someone to clean it up before giving it to you. Teacher Xiao Song also taught you to Love cleanliness, and focus on hygiene, right?"


    Xiaoxiao looked at the things on the table with her toes. She didn''t feel it unless her brother said it. After saying that, she felt that the book was dirty, and a disgusting expression appeared on her little face.


    "That''s great."


    "Remember to show it to your sister."


    After calming Xiao Gouzi, Xu Ang immediately instructed Bai Shan, "Go find a master who doesn''t know foreign languages."


    Originally, it was best to let Zhang Ada go, but the auspicious time for the store''s opening was coming soon, and he, the shopkeeper, could not be absent.


    Bai Shan said: "You don''t have to look outside, there are hired masters in the store. I originally wanted to sell some calligraphy and paintings, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy on the first day."


    Zhang Ada also said: "It''s the master of the hall hired by the former owner. He is good at appraisal and restoration of calligraphy and painting. Dashan and I thought we could attract some old customers, so we kept him."


    "Of course he is the best. Are you sure he can''t read foreign language?"


    There are some things Xu Ang is reluctant to disclose, such as the Mayflower Convention, Lao Mi lost it himself, and he has not been able to find it for so many years.


    This thing is related to my China, and it should be included in my collection.


    "That man is an old craftsman, so he can barely recognize a few characters, and even the Chinese characters are difficult to recognize, so how can you understand foreign languages. If it wasn''t for his family''s craftsmanship, he would probably have collected **** and barely made ends meet by now. "


    Of course, Zhang Ada will understand the people hired by his own business, so he is very sure.


    "Since there is no problem, I will invite someone over. I will sit here and take care of it myself."


    Xu Ang didn''t plan to do anything else today, just deal with the Mayflower Convention, and then quietly pack it away. He had a hunch that something as historically important as the Mayflower Convention might bring him unexpected benefits at some point in the future.


    Until then, he had to keep it well.


    "Remember, this matter is only known to the people in this room today. If the news leaks out, don''t blame me for not saying it before."


    Xu Ang first warned Zhang Ada and Bai Shan, and then said: "Da Shan, I have already asked someone to set up your account with HSBC on Hong Kong Island. You don''t need to worry about your money anymore. Old Zhang, your family There is no problem with settling in Peiping, and tomorrow I will have someone take you through the procedure."


    There are both big sticks and carrots. Xu Ang is admonishing Bai Shan and Zhang Ada, I will treat the obedient and strict person as my own, and I will never treat my own people badly, otherwise don''t blame him for being rude.


    It is impossible for Bai Shan and Zhang Ada, who are old Jianghu, to not hear what Xu Ang meant, so they quickly swore and swore that they would never reveal a word.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. If I don''t believe you, I can''t tell you what this is. By the way, Lao Zhang, Dashan, what compensation do you think I should give you if I take this thing away?"


    Xu Ang doesn''t have the habit of taking other people''s things in vain He doesn''t take advantage of this.


    Zhang Ada and Bai Shan waved their hands again and again: "Boss, don''t say that, if you didn''t take us to the United States to open our eyes, we wouldn''t be able to get this thing."


    They were embarrassed to ask Xu Ang to give money for fifty dollars. After all, Xu Ang helped them many times more than fifty dollars.


    Whether it is Zhang Ada''s family''s Peiping hukou, or the gray income from Baishan''s sideballs can be transferred to Yangguan, this is not something that can be done with money.


    Bai Shan and the others didn''t want compensation, but Xu Ang would not refuse to give it. Seeing that the two did not ask for it, Xu Ang gave them a promise: "I owe you a favor for this matter, what do you think?"


    What is the hardest debt in the world?


    Human debt.


    This stuff is worthless to some people, but worth billions to others.


    Bai Shan and Zhang A''s big mouth were about to burst into laughter.

 Chapter 609： Eagles catching chickens is not a good thing

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Old-fashioned buildings are not as technologically advanced as modern buildings, but they embody the wisdom of the ancients.


    In the loft in the backyard, the patio and the shop in the front yard can be seen, while the latter cannot see the loft.


    Sitting in the attic in the backyard, taking in all the situation of the shop in front of him, Xu Ang saw Zhang A Dazheng instructing the big pillar to hang firecrackers.


    The auspicious time for opening is approaching.


    "come over."


    Xu Ang waved to the little sisters, he was worried that the little sisters would be frightened by the sound of firecrackers. However, Xiaoxiao and the others didn''t pay attention to their brother''s call. They pushed Zhao Xiaodai with their little hands and encouraged their little sister.


    "My sister is going to set off firecrackers, and little sister will take her there."


    Obviously they wanted to see it by themselves, but they pushed Zhao Xiaodai to the front. These puppies are afraid of themselves, but they can''t hold back their curiosity, and they are typically both fun and playful.


    Even though Zhao Xiaodai is an adult, she is not much better than the puppies when it comes to setting off firecrackers. She is also both curious and afraid.


    If it wasn''t for the little sisters pushing her, if it wasn''t for her dignity as an older sister, she would only stay far away and wouldn''t join up.


    Even so, she just led the little sisters out of the attic, and on the aisle connecting the patio and the store, she pulled the wooden door of the aisle and looked out, without taking a step forward.


    The crackling of firecrackers sounded, and the little puppies shivered in unison. They quickly blocked their ears with their fingers, obviously frightened, but driven by curiosity, they stuck their heads out from behind Zhao Xiaodai to take a look. nonstop.


    Xu Ang was amused when he saw it. The little dog''s reaction was within his expectation, but Zhao Xiaodai''s reaction was the same as that of the little dogs, which made Xu Ang burst out laughing out of surprise. Come.


    Just set off firecrackers, you are still far away, do you need to be so afraid?


    When the firecrackers were set off, the puppies were frightened. When the firecrackers were finished, they clapped their hands in excitement and jumped step by step.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    "Hahaha����"


    Back on the attic, the puppies were still imitating the sound of firecrackers exploding, and Xiaoxiao was banging at Xu Ang, as if she wanted to scare her brother.


    The consequence of her doing this was that she was caught and pinched several times by Xu Ang.


    "Brother, you hate it!"


    Hiding behind Zhao Xiaodai, Xiaogouzi wiped his little face with his sleeve, looking like he was very disgusted.


    This dog is too fat.


    Disgusting my brother in front of everyone, does my brother want to lose face?


    Xu Ang was trying to catch her again, so scared that she screamed and hugged Zhao Xiaodai''s leg and shouted, "Sister Xiaodai help fight the bad guy. Ah, the bad guy brother is coming, my sister is going to save my sister."


    Zhao Xiaodai opened his arms and protected Xiaogouzi behind him. Xiaoqingzi and Sisi ran over consciously when they saw it. The three puppies actually formed a small column behind Zhao Xiaodai. Xiaoxiao hugged Zhao Xiaodai''s leg, Xiao Qingzi pulled Xiaoxiao''s clothes, and Sisi stood behind them.


    "It''s not a good thing for an eagle to catch a chicken."


    "Brother, you are an eagle."


    "Sister Xiao Dui, hurry up and protect us."


    Xu Ang and Zhao Xiaodai were speechless.


    What kind of stupid kid would think of playing the game of eagle and chicken at a time like this?


    For Puppies, as long as they are happy, games are everywhere.


    "This boss, things have been dealt with."


    The old master hired by the shop completed his work. This old man in his sixties has the style of an old-school craftsman.


    Such people are not popular in many places, but they are a treasure in some fields.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Putting away his thoughts of playing with the little sisters, Xu Ang sent the old master down to the attic. He found a box for the Mayflower Convention and put it away carefully, and he would lock it in the safe when he went back.


    "There are so many people watching this antique shop, but not many people buying it."


    Zhao Xiaodai has carefully observed that because of the opening of the new store, there are not many customers who come to Zhang Ada''s store, but very few people actually pay for things. The business was like this when the new store opened, and the business in the future will not be so good.


    She didn''t understand why Xu Ang was interested in this business. From Zhao Xiaodai''s understanding, Xu Ang was in big business, and now this shop is not on the same level as his impression.


    "The business of antiques has great prospects for development in the future. Things that cost tens of thousands of dollars today may not be bought by millions in the future."


    Gold in troubled times, antiques in prosperous times, China will enter a prosperous age in the future, and the price of antiques will naturally rise.


    More importantly, Chinese antiques will double in value as Chinese people get richer, and many foreigners will take advantage of Chinese people''s patriotism to hype the Chinese antiques they receive at low prices and make huge profits from them.


    A large part of these antiques were obtained by foreigners through various means when the country was not yet rich. In order to reduce the occurrence of such things and reduce the outflow of domestic antiques, Xu Ang cooperated with Zhang Ada.


    Don''t look at Zhang Ada''s lack of money, this guy has a wide range of careers in some industries, and when some people have good goods that can''t be famous, he can more or less get the wind.


    Compared with his own antiques falling into the hands of outsiders, Xu Ang felt that it would be better to spend money to collect things from these people.


    It is much better to have meat rotted in a pot than to make your own things a tool for others to make money.


    Leaving from Panjiayuan after lunch, the puppies who were sitting in the car whispering did not realize that the direction of the convoy was not the way home, until Xu Ang led them into Shaonian Garden, and they didn''t leave. hindsight.


    "The house where Sister Xiaodai and Sister Xiaomi live."


    Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to think, she took the short legs and rushed into the yard first.


    Then Xu Ang saw this little sister charging at full speed, and she didn''t stop until the edge of the pool, and jumped into the water with a plop.


    Xu Ang was stunned at the time.


    "It''s so cold!"


    "I want hot water for a bath!"


    A Xiaogouzi played dog planing in the swimming pool with a bitter face She clearly remembered that the water in the swimming pool was always hot when her brother and his little sister were swimming in the past, and it was comfortable to soak in it. Why? Is it different today?


    If she knew it would be like this, she wouldn''t jump in.


    Xu Ang rubbed his eyebrows: "This stupid dog."


    Before he finished speaking, someone had already jumped into the swimming pool and fished Xiaoxiao ashore. Zhao Xiaodai didn''t care that he would get wet, so he trotted over to hug Xiao Gouzi, who was shivering from the cold, in his arms, and led her to the house to change clothes and take a hot bath.


    When Xiao Qingzi and Sisi saw it, they spread their legs and followed in a loud voice.


    Xu Ang could only command: "Change a pool of hot water, and then get some **** soup to dispel the cold."


    When soaked in cold water on such a cold day, adults are easy to get sick, not to mention children with weak resistance. Xu Ang didn''t want to know that the dog was sick.

 Chapter 610： guilty conscience

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "There is a group of ducks downstream of the bridge in front of the gate, come and count, two, four, six, seven, eight, quack, quack, so many..."


    The three happy puppies were swimming in the pool laughing and laughing. Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi even sang "Counting Ducks", which Teacher Xiao Song taught them. The restless heart of man is brought to peace.


    Xu Ang was lying on a lounger by the pool, lazy and comfortable.


    "Days like this are life."


    Lao Mi''s Los Angeles is indeed prosperous, and the mansion in Beverly Hills is indeed luxurious, but it is someone else''s place after all, and it can''t give the feeling of Xu Ang''s family.


    In a country where interests are paramount and advocating money, there are endless things to calculate all day long, how could it be possible to calm down?


    It got dark early in the winter, and the three little sisters were tossing around in the bathroom. Not long after Zhao Xiaodai changed their clothes, the sky gradually darkened.


    But children are like this. When they are in the mood, they don''t know what it means to be tired.


    Often adults are half-tired and want to sleep, but they are full of energy, able to run and jump, and toss endlessly.


    If it wasn''t for a swimming pool for them to vent their excess energy, the courtyard would not have been turned upside down by them.


    Zhao Xiaodai cut off a piece of fruit and brought it to Xu Ang''s mouth. Xu Ang opened his mouth and ate the food that was brought to his mouth. He even bit her finger slightly deliberately.


    "Hey...you!"


    Zhao Xiaodai hit him, then pointed to the swimming pool, and motioned to Xu Ang: The little sisters are still here, don''t bring bad children.


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows proudly and smiled. His movements are so secretive that he doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by the puppies.


    However, Xu Ang forgot a word called: Joy begets sorrow.


    Just when he was proud, an unexpected thing happened.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    The phone rang, Xu Ang took the phone and saw that it was Tang Lu.


    "Lulu, what are you looking for from me?"


    Tang Lu asked him on the other end of the phone, "Do you still have the repeat chicken?"


    "What do you want this toy for?"


    "What do you think? I have a few uncles and uncles. They see that it is good. Let me ask you if you have any."


    After turning his head a little, Xu Ang understood what was going on.


    He replied: "No, there is only one repeating chicken. Didn''t I tell you when I gave it to you, that''s the only one."


    Xu Ang didn''t lie. There is really only one word for repeating chickens, and the rest are repeating dogs.


    Those nine little dogs were all given to Xiaoxiao by Xu Ang. Now they are members of the Gouzi family, Xu Ang would not give them away. If he did, the little sister would definitely shed a lot of tears, and might even fight with her brother.


    "No, that''s fine."


    There was no disappointment in Tang Lu''s words.


    She didn''t want to make this call in the first place. If it wasn''t for the love of her uncles, she wouldn''t bother Xu Ang about it.


    Ren Xu Ang has sent a repeat chicken for you to study, you can study it well, why do you have to think about two when you have one, think about three when you have two, and think more when you have three?


    "Xu Ang doesn''t owe you anything, so why do you have to give it if you want it?"


    Tang Lu''s words made Tang Shuliang difficult to answer.


    It was said that girls were outgoing, and he knew it.


    "I didn''t even go through the door, so I started heading towards my husband''s house and forgot all the goodness of the third uncle to you, right?"


    Tang Lu ignored this, and she asked back: "Third uncle, did what you promised me last time come true? Can you give me a word of truth?"


    Tang Shuliang retreated.


    Just kidding, how could he possibly do what Tang Lu asked. The old man in the family will never promise that his only granddaughter will not be at home for the New Year''s Eve, but will spend the New Year''s Eve at the house of a boy whose official status has not been set.


    Without diamonds, Tang Shuliang would not go to work on the porcelain.


    Tang Lu couldn''t help laughing out loud when she saw San Bo fled with a word from her. The silver bell-like laughter was heard by Tang Shuliang, which made his blood pressure rise a lot.


    After eating at his niece''s place, Tang Shuliang decided to find his way back from someone. He took out his mobile phone and made a call, and ordered a few words to the person on the other side of the phone.


    So, when Xiaogouzi finally got tired of playing and were led into the main house and quickly fell asleep, Shao Nianyuan welcomed an uninvited guest.


    He Xing lightly knocked on the door of the main house, and after Xu Ang opened the door, he said in a low voice, "Boss, there are police officers coming to do the census."


    It''s already eight or nine o''clock in the evening. Is it time to do the census?


    Xu Ang couldn''t help but wonder: "Are you sure the other party is a police officer, not someone impersonating?"


    "The documents are all correct, and Xiaojuan, who is in charge of the security work here, also recognize this person. It is indeed the police officer who manages this area. The other party came at this time, presumably knowing that the host''s family is here tonight, so he came here at night, after all, usually In this courtyard, Miss Yang and Miss Zhao don''t go home much."


    He Xing came to knock on the door after confirming the identity of the other party, otherwise he would not have disturbed Xu Ang.


    It is said that ordinary people and things can be blocked by He Xing, or they can be dragged on and dealt with during the day. However, the police officer came several times and did not encounter Xu Ang each time. The Lord is right, no matter how you say it, you will not be accommodating.


    Besides, the police officers have no other intentions. They just want to meet the owner of the courtyard and have a face-to-face communication. He Xing had also been a soldier, and he was embarrassed to make it difficult for the other party.


    "Let''s see you then, after all, they are in charge of this area."


    It is the duty of citizens to cooperate with police officers, and Xu Ang will not refuse.


    He didn''t do anything wrong, and of course he wasn''t afraid to see the police officer.


    But, sometimes God just loves to joke with people.


    Xu Ang originally thought that he would cooperate with the other party''s work.


    Well, to be precise, they are not acquaintances, that is, they once had a relationship with each other When Xu Ang met the police officer, he and the police officer stayed for a while.


    "Officer Yang?"


    "Xu Ang?"


    That''s right, the police officer who manages this area is Officer Yang, the one who helped Hendry find Xu Ang''s family.


    In addition, this police officer Yang also has an identity, he is the old Yang of Yang Xiaomi''s family.


    For no reason, Xu Ang suddenly felt guilty.


    Officer Yang didn''t think much about it. Although he and Xu Ang knew each other, they only said a few words. If it wasn''t for the fact that his daughter was still working in Xu Ang''s Xiaoxiao Media, Xu Ang belonged to his daughter''s leader. Worrying that his bad attitude would make Xu Ang unhappy, he was too lazy to talk about wearing small shoes for his daughter.


    But even so, Officer Yang was on business and left after not staying for a while.


    It seems that this is the case, but Xu Ang feels that it will not be so simple.

 Chapter 611： The little padded jacket is not only intimate, but also breathable

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    The courtyard was very lively in the early morning.


    "what!"


    "Brother, go away!"


    "Don''t you come in!"


    There is a screaming little milk voice that makes the morning in the courtyard different from the deserted one in the past.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi huddled under the quilt and screamed like a puppy. They stared at the door and resisted their brother entering the room where they slept.


    Xu Ang folded his hands and stood at the door quietly watching the performances of the little sisters.


    He can''t tell if it''s funny or happy now, anyway, there is a smile on his face involuntarily. To the two puppies hiding in the quilt, he exposed them mercilessly: "Don''t think that you are hiding in the quilt and I don''t know about your bedwetting, do you really think that your brother won''t be able to see unless you enter the door? Hmph, I''m going to tell Mom, let Mom know that you''re a dirty child who wets the bed."


    Xiaoxiao stuck out her little head and shouted at her brother, "Don''t say it."


    Xiao Qingzi looked at his brother pitifully, his eyes watered with tears, as if he was about to cry at any time.


    Ouch, both soft and hard, not bad, little sister.


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows, and talked to the little sisters about the conditions: "It''s ok if you don''t tell your mother, you have to return your brother''s car to your brother."


    The mighty and big man of Knight XV was actually turned into a playful paradise by the puppies. Their little dolls and toys were piled up in it. It can be said that the interior decoration and body of the car are completely two styles. Xu Ang wanted to take back the ownership of his car for a long time, and today he finally got the chance.


    Don''t look at Xiaoxiao''s fierce look, in fact, this puppy is very flustered.


    If her mother finds out about her bedwetting, her **** will bloom, and if her mother knows about it, she will definitely make fun of her, and the little sister also has self-esteem.


    So she didn''t even think about it, and she agreed in one bite: "I''ll give it to you, you are not allowed to tell your mother, or I will flatten you."


    In order to increase her deterrence, she also raised a small slap.


    But she didn''t expect that Xu Ang would take the opportunity to take two big strides and pull the hook with her before she could react: "The hook cannot be changed for a hundred years."


    Although she couldn''t tell the reason, Xiao Gouzi felt that she had suffered a loss. She pointed at her brother angrily: "You are a badass."


    Xu Ang didn''t care whether he was a bad guy or a good guy. He took the two little sisters out of the bed and took them to Sisi in the bathroom. Just as he was about to ask Sisi to help them take a bath, Zhao Xiaodai came over at this time.


    "Let me do it."


    The girl took the initiative to take the matter over.


    "My family is really virtuous."


    While praising Zhao Xiaodai, Xu Ang slapped the **** of the two bed-wetting little sisters, which made Xiaoxiao fight with him: "You bully the child, you go away. My **** There is pee on it, it stinks you."


    There is a way to deal with the fierce Xiao Gouzi Xu Ang. Just when Xiao Gouzi yelled at him, he wiped his hand on Xiao Gouzi''s face.


    "You hate, you are a hate. Go away without you."


    Xiao Gouzi was so angry that he was about to explode, his belly was bulging, and Xu Ang laughed happily.


    In order to prevent the two brothers and sisters from really fighting, Zhao Xiaodai closed the door of the bathroom, comforting the little sister while bathing them.


    In the confrontation with his sister, he gained the upper hand. Xiaogouzi''s violent appearance made Xu Ang happy, and he dialed Yang Xiaomi''s phone.


    "The sun came out from the west today? The big boss actually thought of the little girl."


    When she first got on the phone, Yang Xiaomi''s voice was lazy, and she teased Xu Ang with leisurely feelings, but after Xu Ang told her what happened last night, she woke up with a jolt.


    "You said you met my dad!"


    "My dad is still in charge of the Siheyuan!"


    Yang Xiaomi panicked: "You didn''t tell Lao Yang about my relationship with you?"


    "Of course not, or I wouldn''t ask for your opinion now."


    "My opinion? Does that matter?"


    Xu Ang was stunned by Yang Xiaomi''s words, what happened to this girl, she was fine before, why did her tone suddenly go wrong, as if she was aggrieved and very sad.


    "Of course it''s important." Xu Angqi said, "Your opinion doesn''t matter who matters?"


    As for Yang Xiaomi, is the opinion of the parties important?


    "It''s almost there."


    Yang Xiaomi was happy again.


    "Lao Yang is a good comrade. He is a brick of the revolution. Wherever we need to move it. When our family moves into the small villa, I will suddenly... persuade him to apply for a new area."


    To deal with the old comrades in the family, we have to look at Yang Xiaomi.


    The little padded jacket is not only caring, but also airy. Compared with Xiaogouzi, she is not much stronger. The only advantage is that she is a little bit smarter.


    In any case, Yang Xiaomi won''t leak his mouth, but Xiaogouzi can''t tell.


    "All stand for me."


    Fang Shuying held her mother''s ring ruler, an artifact to keep the baby alive, so frightened that the puppies didn''t dare to move, so they could only stand at the base of the wall obediently.


    "God''s sins can be forgiven. Self-made sins can''t be lived."


    Xu Ang sighed and slipped away quietly before his mother''s attention fell on him, without waving his sleeves, let alone taking away half a cloud.


    It''s already been a few days, and my mother didn''t notice it. Wouldn''t it be better to make it a secret?


    Xiaogouzi wanted to brag about his "great achievements" in the kindergarten, and was caught by his mother. Xu Ang, who was cheating people, had seen it before, but he still looked back at him who cheated him so much.


    His own stupid sister actually gave his brother a lot of insight, and Xu Ang had to say a word about it.


    The society of science and technology has brought many conveniences to people''s lives, but everything has advantages and disadvantages. Technology brings convenience and inconvenience to people at the same time.


    Fang Shuying made a phone call, and Xu Ang, who had slipped out of the house, could only go home obediently and accept her mother''s trial with the puppies.


    "You have all learned to join hands to hide things, you can do it."


    Fang Shuying looked at the outside of Xu Ang''s thigh by a foot, and with a snap, the puppies were scared to shrink their bodies, like small quails.


    Listening to the movement, it must have been very painful to hit him.


    They were frightened, they didn''t dare to say a word, they could only look at their mother timidly.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "knowledge."


    That ring ruler dangling in front of my eyes is so scary, which puppy dares to say that he doesn''t know?


    "Stand for half an hour."


    After Fang Shuying said a word, she used a ruler to drive Xu Ang away.


    The puppies didn''t dare to pant, let alone disobey their mother, and they were punished to stand for half an hour. They didn''t want to become older brothers and be beaten by their mother with a ruler.


    The puppies didn''t know that just after their mother and brother left their sight, the two suddenly changed their faces.


    Xu Ang rubbed the place where he was beaten, and gave his mother advice: "Mom, your craftsmanship has deteriorated, and it hurts me."


    To scare puppies you have to sing a double reed, and sometimes it''s more useful to scare them than to actually fight.


    "Your skin is so thick that you know it hurts?"


    It''s really hammered, Mom, it''s not that her craftsmanship is regressing, she''s doing it on purpose.


    What can Xu Ang say When his mother beats his son, he suffers, and it doesn''t really hurt anyway.


    Fang Shuying complained to Xu Ang: "What''s the matter with those experts, they came every once in a while to persuade me to hand over the jadeite cabbage. Why do they want to take away the things that my family paid for without saying anything. Isn''t it a beautiful piece? Stone, why do they care so much?"


    It turned out that my mother was upset about this.


    Xu Ang, who has been a punching bag for others, also has opinions on some people''s practices. He instructed Wang Fang: "Do a good job in screening outsiders, and block those who can stop them, and don''t let irrelevant people come to bother me again. Mom. Especially the kind of guy who persuades people to be generous, don''t let any of them in."


    After all, Junjing Homestead is a community with complicated people coming and going, and some things can only be prevented as much as possible.


    Why can''t this happen in a hurry.


    In the past, when I had no money, I had a lot of troubles. I always thought that I would be happy when I became prosperous one day. When I had money, I found that there were also many troubles.


    "It''s really annoying, but signing in can make people happy."

 Chapter 612： Ive always been lucky

    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: Qianjin Yinuo (can maximize the quality of items weighing less than a thousand catties, only for jade and jade)."


    Xu Ang: "..."


    Random rewards are really unreliable, always giving some strange things.


    Items under 1000 jin must be jadeite, so what''s the use even if you can maximize the quality?


    If other factors aside, jade and jadeite are just beautiful stones, as Fang Shuying said. The so-called mother must have a son, and Xu Ang''s attitude towards minerals such as jade and jade is not too different.


    It is true that he also likes good-looking jadeite jade, but it is not to the extent that some people seem to be possessed.


    Even if he wants to collect jade and jade, it must be an antique with historical significance and other blessings. As for the jade itself, no matter how good the material is, it is only a beautiful stone here in Xu Ang.


    Emeralds or jades weighing thousands of pounds cannot be found in China except for the raw ore dug out of mines in Myanmar.


    Going to Maine specifically for a reward, Xu Ang felt it was not worth it.


    And he has to consider a factor - even if he gets a piece of raw ore weighing thousands of pounds from Maine, how will he transport it back?


    You must know that whether it is the raw ore of the new pit or the old pit in Maine, people will cut it first. How can they sell for a good price without opening a few windows and revealing a little green inside?


    As for the ones that don''t open the window, the weight is too far from a thousand jin. If you take a small bet on a stone like this, no one will doubt you, but if you have to get a thousand jin boulder, who can not doubt it?


    When it comes out later that you have top-quality jadeite or jade weighing thousands of pounds in your home, unless everyone is a fool, there will definitely be a lot of speculation, and then the movement will be too big.


    For a piece of plaything-even a good-looking one, causing many unexpected troubles, Xu Ang thought it was not worth it.


    With his current wealth, jadeite jade is really not that attractive to him.


    Just when Xu Ang wanted to put today''s sign-in rewards on the shelf and use them for a later time, Lao Meng''s phone came: "Are you back in Peiping? Come over if you''re here, I still need you to get them here. idea."


    What Lao Meng said to let Xu Ang make up his mind was not a polite word, but that he had to obtain the consent of Xu Ang, the owner.


    When I came to the Prince''s Palace under construction, when Xu Ang found Lao Meng, the latter was directing others to clear the mud in the pool in front of the viewing pool in the palace.


    Seeing Xu Ang coming, Lao Meng pointed to the viewing pool and said, "This place has been uninhabited for too long, and no one takes care of the water in the pool, which is smelly and dirty. I had people pump the water yesterday, but I didn''t expect to find the bottom after it was drained. There is also something hidden. I came to you just to ask you, what do you want to do with this thing?"


    Looking in the direction he pointed, Xu Ang found that there was a stone carving in the viewing pool. Because it was covered by mud, Xu Ang could not see its appearance.


    Fortunately, Lao Meng is an expert. He told Xu Ang: "The ancients built a lot of attention, and the more dignitaries, the more rules. Look at the stone carvings in the viewing pool. Good luck and avoid bad luck, the wish to bless the master''s house is in it. If I read it correctly, this should be a unicorn."


    The unicorn is classified as auspicious animal in Chinese civilization, which means to bring good luck and belong to auspiciousness.


    When he didn''t see the whole picture, Lao Mengquan guessed based on his own eyesight and knowledge. After the mud was cleaned up and the workers worked hard to pull the stone sculpture up, Xu Ang found that it was really a unicorn.


    Facts have once again proved that Lao Meng is a real expert, not the kind of swashbuckling brick home, and he has real skills.


    Xu Ang gave Lao Meng a thumbs up.


    While the workers were cleaning the unicorn stone sculpture with water, Lao Meng stepped forward to take a closer look, regardless of how wet his clothes would be.


    "Huh, this is not an ordinary stone sculpture."


    Lao Meng pointed at the base of the unicorn beast and motioned to Xu Ang: "Look at it. Purple has auspicious meaning, no wonder it is used to carve the house beast."


    Xu Ang took a closer look and found that there were faint purple spots on the edge of the base. These spots were inconspicuous, and if you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t really find them.


    "It''s not an ordinary stone, so what material is it made of?"


    As for the knowledge of stone materials, Xu Ang has mastered nine of the ten orifices - he doesn''t know anything, and when it comes to professional knowledge, he has to look at Lao Meng.


    The latter explained to Xu Ang: "Ordinary stones can''t have such spots. If I guessed correctly, this stone carving should be taken from a certain ore pit. Whether it is jade or jade, I can''t draw a conclusion yet, I have to study it. I''ll find out later."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "Jade? Jade?"


    It''s a good feeling.


    Seeing his expression, Lao Meng thought he had other ideas. In order not to let his hope grow bigger and disappointment bigger, he immediately poured a basin of cold water over it: "Don''t think this is a baby, let me tell you, this is the A stone with a little bit of history is not much better than an ordinary stone. If you think about getting jade and jade from it, I advise you to get rid of this idea as soon as possible. If there is such a good thing, the ancients would have taken it by themselves, and also Will you wait for you to pick up this bargain?"


    "You didn''t read it carefully, don''t say it so arbitrarily. If there is no investigation, there is no right to speak. I am very lucky. Maybe I will really hit a good thing today."


    "Just go to your dreams, you really want to be told by you, I don''t want you to pay for the construction of this house."


    Lao Meng is a scholar, and most of all, he has to think realistically, not to mention that he will win this wave.


    I''m flying dragons riding my face, do you still want me to lose?


    Xu Ang shrugged and replied: "This is what you said, I take it seriously. I am different from you. I always think that as long as things don''t settle down, there will be a possibility. No matter how small the possibility is, it It also exists."


    While speaking, Xu Ang stepped forward and patted the unicorn beast, not caring that the wet stone sculpture made his hands wet.


    Lao Meng smiled and said, "You won''t die until you reach the Yellow River, and you won''t look back until you hit the southern wall."


    But Xu Ang said: "When I reach the Yellow River, my heart will not die I don''t need to look back when I hit the south wall, I just smash the wall. ."


    "Wait to see the results."


    Lao Meng didn''t argue with Xu Ang either, the facts would prove everything anyway.


    "You, it''s been a smooth journey along the way, and I haven''t experienced setbacks. Sometimes it''s inevitable to be conceited, but young people, I can understand."


    As soon as Lao Meng finished speaking, he saw that the surface of the unicorn beast had many cracks when the workers washed it with a water pipe, and a layer of stone skin rustled down on the surface, revealing a touch of purple inside.


    Lao Meng was startled: "Ah this..."


    Xu Ang slapped his thigh hard: "Oh, not bad. I''ll just say I''m lucky."


    With a cry of pain, Lao Meng rubbed his thighs and complained, "You bastard, why don''t you pat yourself?"


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Xu Ang''s answer, but hurriedly stopped the workers and said excitedly: "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t bump into the baby. I''ll come, let me come! "

 Chapter 613： Refers to the unicorn as a dog

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha����"


    Xu Ang''s laughter drew Lao Meng''s attention back, thinking about his old-fashioned words before, and thinking about his earlier conclusions, Lao Meng was embarrassed.


    Lao Meng never thought that a super small probability would happen to him.


    Sure enough, anything is possible until the last minute.


    Feeling ashamed, Lao Mengzheng was ashamed, but saw Xu Ang smiling at him proudly: "I told you, I have always been lucky, but you don''t listen, and you have to bet with me. Well, you lost."


    With a sigh, Xu Ang said again: "You brought it to the door yourself, this time I don''t think you can do it without a blank ticket."


    That said, it was quite annoying.


    What do you mean by being cheap and selling well?


    This is.


    Lao Meng almost didn''t mention it in one breath, and fainted in shame and anger. Fortunately, Xu Ang did not stimulate him any more, so he had time to relax.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Stand open!"


    "If anyone pushes forward, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The scolding sound attracted Xu Ang''s eyes. It turned out that when the layer of stone skin on the surface of the unicorn beast was peeled off under the scouring of the water, some workers saw it, and they wanted to get closer to see it out of curiosity.


    People are all curious, and the workers in the distance, seeing signs of getting together here, also gathered here with the mentality of joining in the fun.


    When Xu Ang and Lao Meng were talking, neither of them paid attention to the movements of the workers. When He Xing and the others stopped the workers, they realized that it would be inappropriate to let things develop.


    Xu Ang immediately instructed He Xing: "Call a few people in the car to help maintain order here."


    Out of consideration for his own safety, Xu Ang brought a lot of people with him when he went out. This is not what he wants to talk about ostentation, but a lesson from the past.


    What happened to Mr. Lee''s son on Hong Kong Island is the best warning. Even 20 or 30 years later, it is a negative teaching material that is constantly brought up.


    If the teaching material is positive, Xu Ang will welcome it with both hands, but if the teaching material is negative, he will be grateful.


    The more people there are, the better. After He Xing took out the other walkie-talkie on his waist and said a few words, several burly men rushed in, and their participation brought the situation under control quickly.


    Of course, Xu Ang''s credit is indispensable here.


    The workers didn''t have bad intentions, they just wanted to see something strange, and because the people who gathered behind didn''t know what was going on, they didn''t know what was going on at all. It was just because of their nature to join in the fun, so Zai Xu Ang said: "All the workers present today. All of them will be given 200 yuan as a bonus. The person who helped pump the water before will add another 200 yuan, and I will add another 500 yuan for helping to lift the town house beast. This master, it is you who washes the town house beast with a hose, and I will reward you again. A thousand dollars."


    After such a big advantage, the workers stopped pushing forward.


    Everyone comes out to work to make money, what could be more useful than sending money?


    Seeing that the situation was under control, Xu Ang hurriedly said to Lao Meng: "You are here with your students these days. Your students should recognize the workers. Let them lead the workers to the gate, and I will ask my people to give them bonuses. ."


    Lao Meng''s response was also quick. He called him directly: "Xiao Zhang, you ask the workers to line up at the door and tell everyone that the boss is very satisfied with everyone''s work attitude and wants to give everyone bonuses."


    Xiao Zhang Xu Ang, who was named by Lao Meng, knew that he was none other than the child of Zhang A''s family.


    Xiao Zhang was about to shout out Lao Meng''s words aloud, but he didn''t want the workers who had been pricked up because they heard that the bonus was going to be given out, had already listened to Xu Ang''s words word for word.


    Seeing that the bonus was really going to be given out, no one was required to direct them, and the workers spontaneously ran to the gate.


    More than 90% of the workers have left, and the remaining few who were still looking inside were stopped by He Xing and the others. Seeing that they couldn''t get any advantage, these people could only leave in anger.


    These people didn''t know that because of their final performance, He Xing took a student of Lao Meng by his side and quietly wrote them down.


    The place to do private work is not to work in a factory. The boss will not be merciful if you think you have a problem.


    Seeing the workers leave, Lao Meng wiped the sweat from his forehead. He was really worried that something bad would happen just now.


    He worriedly asked Xu Ang: "There are a lot of workers here. Are you sure you brought so much cash?"


    "I don''t have too much. I still have 100,000 yuan in cash in my car. Even if it''s not enough, you didn''t see Lao He making a phone call? This is the urban area of ??Peiping. Do you need to worry about the bank''s inability to deliver the money in time?"


    Everyone in China knows how powerful the four majors are.


    In later generations, signs such as "Huaxia agriculture is very good", "Huaxia industry and commerce is very good" and "Huaxia is very good" are everywhere, and now they are quite large.


    As a major customer of the bank, the bank''s attitude towards Xu Ang and their attitude towards ordinary depositors is one in the sky and the other in the ground.


    "You''re good to go."


    Old Meng An calmed down, he leaned over to the unicorn beast and carefully uncovered the stone skin that had not been washed away by the water. Xu Ang felt tired for him.


    However, Lao Meng didn''t feel tired, on the contrary, he was in high spirits and was so excited.


    "Rare treasures, rare treasures!"


    After the full picture of the unicorn beast was revealed, Lao Meng was stunned and kept talking.


    Xu Ang didn''t feel much. At most, he thought that this purple unicorn beast was well-carved. The carving was lifelike, and the whole body was flawless. There was no variegation. It was like the one made of purple glass under modern technology. Run.


    Something that sells well, if you bring it home to play with Xiaogouzi, she should like it very much.


    "Wow!"


    Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and wanted to express her inner thoughts, but she didn''t even get a kindergarten diploma, and finally she just said, "What a beautiful big dog."


    Xu Ang: "???"


    How can you tell that it is a dog This is clearly a unicorn, okay?


    The unicorn and the dog are not good at all.


    "It''s a dog! It''s a dog! It''s a dog!"


    Xiaogouzi didn''t allow her brother to talk nonsense. She put her hands on her hips and yelled at her brother fiercely: "It''s a big dog!"


    Just when Xu Ang thought that the little sister was ignorant and didn''t know the difference between a unicorn and a dog, Xiao Gouzi''s next words revealed her true purpose.


    "The big dog is a dog, and the little dog is also a dog. We are all part of the dog family."


    Xiao Gouzi opened his hands and announced loudly, "The big dog is my sister''s."


    So, that''s your real purpose, right?


    Seeing that the unicorn beast is beautiful, in order to turn it into something of your sister, you actually refer to the unicorn as a dog. It''s amazing, my family''s Xiaogouzi.


    This time Xu Ang was on the first floor, and the little sister was on the fifth floor.

 Chapter 614： puppy

    In the house specially vacated by Xu Ang''s house, there were children''s laughter. It was Xiaoxiao, Xiaoqingzi and Sisi who were playing.


    When Xu Ang accompanied Tang Zhongye to open the door, the three puppies were sticking to the purple unicorn, sticking out their pink tongues to lick.


    Xu Ang didn''t know what to say at the time.


    It''s a bolt from the blue for my own silly child to be a little licking dog instead of being a good puppy!


    Xiaogouzi, who was discovered, didn''t know that his behavior made his brother shy, and smirked at his brother: "Hehe, it''s my brother."


    Tang Zhongye beckoned to Xiaoxiao: "Hello, little sister, your brother brought your uncle to visit this purple unicorn, and let your uncle take a look at it, okay?"


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at Tang Zhongye, this uncle looked very familiar.


    "Big fairy!"


    Xiaoxiao came up, raised her head and asked Tang Zhongye, "Who are you, Uncle, and why do you look like a fairy?"


    Tang Zhongye touched his face, his mind full of question marks.


    I?


    Fairy?


    Xu Ang quickly explained: "Xiaoxiao is talking about Lulu."


    Xiaogouzi nodded his head: "Well, sister Lulu is a big fairy, and Xiaoxiao is a little fairy. The big fairy loves the little fairy, and the little fairy also loves the big fairy, even more than the brother."


    Xu Ang glared at her.


    Just say it, why do you use your brother as a reference, I provoke you to mess with you?


    "mean."


    A small slap slapped on his brother''s calf, Xiaoxiao opened her short legs and ran out.


    Her leading dog was gone, and Xiao Qingzi and Sisi were no longer staying. The two little sisters quickly slipped away from Xu Ang. After they met Xiaoxiao, the three puppies began to communicate.


    Xiaoxiao: "The big dog looks like a popsicle."


    Xiao Qingzi: "Slippery, popsicles can bite."


    The implication is that she tried to bite, but the little milk can''t bite, so the big dog can''t bite.


    That''s great.


    As expected of a puppy, he is used to biting.


    Sisi said, "The big dog is so beautiful, let Brother Xu Ang make it into a rocking cart."


    This is too much.


    The puppies were exchanging the taste of the purple unicorn. Xu Ang heard them, and Tang Zhongye also heard them. In the latter''s half-smile expression, Xu Ang was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig out a basement.


    He never thought that when Tang Zhongye suddenly visited, his puppies were doing that kind of thing to Ziqilin. It is also a good thing that the UC shock department has not appeared yet, otherwise the editors would not immediately put up such a title - "Shocked, three children actually...".


    Seeing that there were only himself and Xu Ang in the house, Tang Zhongye said bluntly, "You are so lucky, you even got such a rare treasure."


    Xu Ang cupped his hands: "It all depends on others."


    Isn''t it relying on others to set off, why did the purple unicorn not appear when Zhong Junye was the owner of the old house, why did the town house beast in the pond not be pulled up and smashed by people during those special years, but stayed until now , but it was cheaper than Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang answered lightly, but Tang Zhongye thought more.


    He kept looking at Xu Ang, and he didn''t care too much about the boyfriend his niece chose at first.


    I always think that the two grew up in different environments, that what they have seen and contacted are completely two worlds, and what they think and think are not in the same way. Even if it was because of the sprouting of adolescence, her niece developed a feeling for Xu Ang, a child from an ordinary family, and had a momentary impulse. But impulsiveness is just impulsiveness after all. In the future, the two will go further and further along with their respective circumstances, and they will naturally forget about each other within three to five months or a year.


    But I don''t want things to be so weird.


    Xu Ang actually soared into the sky, and once he made a fortune, he was out of control. Now it is the trend of flying dragons in the sky.


    It really answers the old saying: Dapeng can travel up to 90,000 miles in one day with the same wind.


    Tang Zhongye didn''t know that a decade or two later, there was a millet seller named Rebs who made this sentence a popular version: standing on the tuyere, pigs can fly into the sky.


    Tang Zhongye didn''t speak, he just stared at himself, Xu Ang felt terrified when he saw him.


    This man suddenly came to his house today, and Xu Ang knew why he came here.


    The purple unicorn is beautiful, it has no added value such as historical stories, and it is just a beautiful stone. At most, the stone is bigger and the material is more expensive.


    After looking at it, Tang Zhongye asked Xu Ang: "You should have guessed the purpose of my visit today. That''s right, it''s for this purple unicorn. You are the same kid. Others don''t reveal their wealth, so you''re better. So many people have seen it unearthed, and now it has spread all over the four and nine cities. It is said that a treasure was born in the county king''s mansion that was bought, and the big boss even gave a bonus of tens of thousands to the workers for this. You are so It''s hard not to be missed by others."


    "Don''t you know that those who study cultural relics have reflected the situation to the top, saying that this is a treasure of the country and cannot be placed in private hands, lest they wander outside, and I''m sorry to my ancestors."


    Tang Zhongye was also a little angry when he said that. He had so many things in a day, he was too busy to be busy, and he had to be temporarily blocked to come to Xu Ang to ask for a purple unicorn.


    Like a younger generation asking for something, Tang Zhongye couldn''t even open his mouth.


    Especially this younger generation is still the favorite of his own niece, and he is likely to become his own family in the future.


    Well, this is especially the point behind the reason.


    Xu Ang scratched his head, looking embarrassed.


    "Second Uncle, you are Lulu''s elder and my elder. It stands to reason that you are here. I can''t let the security guard stop you from entering, and I can''t refute your face. But..."


    But what Xu Ang hesitated to say Tang Zhongye said everything when he saw it, he simply turned his heart away, and didn''t talk to Xu Ang: "I know this thing is very valuable, but Xiao Xu, people can''t just look at money, but also have the country and the nation in their hearts. This purple unicorn says that you do have the power to deal with it from a legal perspective. If you don''t want to, no one can force you. But you have to think about it. Well, it is not as safe as a professional museum to put it here. If there is a bump, it will be the loss of the whole country. You will be scolded and reviled by the people of the whole country. Put it on the Handing over to the museum and maintaining it by experts, so that people all over the country can see it, and show the world the cultural heritage of my ancient civilization, this is what young people should do, what do you think?"


    Xu Ang nodded and made a teaching certificate: "What the second uncle taught me was that I was thinking too narrowly. Originally I wanted to give this purple unicorn to Lulu as a dowry gift, but now it seems that my vision is narrow and I only think about it. I have forgotten the love of my children, but I have forgotten the great love of the country. Second uncle, I will tell Lulu that we don��t want this purple unicorn.��


    After all, Xu Ang took out his mobile phone and was about to make a call, and Tang Zhongye held his hand.


    "Young people are too impulsive in doing things. Listening to the wind is like rain, and they are not calm at all. Didn''t the second uncle say it? It''s your thing. Legally speaking, you have the right to deal with it, and no one can force you. You , I''d better discuss it with Lulu before making a decision."

 Chapter 615： The only one without the 2, it is given to the one and only you

    Some people say that young people are always too impulsive, but Xu Ang disagrees.


    Young people are not impulsive, but young people are motivated, motivated, and motivated. They will not look ahead like some people, who boast that they do things well, but they will not succeed in rebelling for ten years. They will use their blood to smash all obstacles on the road and achieve miracles.


    "Second uncle is thoughtful in his work. Under his earnest teaching, I promised him that he would donate the purple unicorn. He still asked me to discuss with you. I guess he doesn''t want to be troubled by the follow-up."


    Xu Ang was talking with Tang Lu on the phone.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Lu''s question came over the phone: "Who do you think is the follow-up trouble?"


    "Cough, cough, slip of the tongue, pure slip of the tongue."


    Xu Ang obviously didn''t mean that, maybe Tang Lu understood it wrong, or maybe not, but he didn''t try to explain.


    If you want to add guilt, there is no excuse, the girl obviously misinterpreted his meaning on purpose, and you have no excuse. The more you try to explain, the more you say more and more mistakes, and you simply admit it without giving her a chance to play on the topic.


    "Hey, you... hum!"


    Tang Lu didn''t expect Xu Ang to play cards out of common sense. Shouldn''t the first reaction of a normal person be to justify when someone misinterprets his words? Why did it become different when he got here to Xu Ang.


    The topic ended too quickly, and she didn''t even have a chance to play, so she could only express her unhappiness with an angry hum.


    This is also fortunate that Tang Lu is not a woman who is messing around, otherwise this matter will never be so easy to pass.


    One topic is not enough, Tang Lu immediately opened up the second battlefield.


    "What nonsense are you talking about in front of the second uncle, what is the dowry gift and no dowry gift, do you really think this girl despise you?"


    I know that Tang Zhongye will contact you as soon as he goes out.


    Xu Ang smiled: "You don''t miss me, but I miss you. We are unmarried and unmarried, don''t we just make up a couple?"


    "Yeah, you are unmarried, so you are looking for someone who is not married. Isn''t that Yang Xiaomi, Zhao Xiaodai, and Liu Ruoxi who are not married, so you don''t consider them?"


    Tang Lu''s words were full of resentment.


    This girl doesn''t usually say these things, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t mind.


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, Liu Ruoxi and I have nothing to do with each other."


    Tang Lu sneered.


    A man''s mouth, a liar.


    I don''t have the mind to go to visit the class, is it possible?


    "Tell your people to open the door."


    Tang Lu''s words made Xu Ang stunned for a moment, and then he understood.


    "Are you in Peking?"


    "Nonsense, I have arrived at your door, where do you say I am?"


    Tang Lu did come, and the girl grabbed Xu Ang''s ear when she saw Xu Ang, and said angrily, "Okay, you can make a betrothal gift without telling me, if it weren''t for the second uncle Call me and I''m in the dark right now. Say, do you want to play surprises, you''re all boring."


    Romantic Tang Lu likes it, but she doesn''t like her affairs being arranged clearly without her knowing.


    Due to the influence of the growing environment, this girl is different from most girls of this era, she is more assertive, and she is very close to the girls twenty years later.


    "Take it easy, take it easy!"


    Seeing that the girl was really angry, Xu Ang hurriedly begged for mercy, but this guy was begging for mercy, but his hand was wrapped around the girl''s waist.


    Turning around with someone''s ear, but turning a blind eye to the hand on her waist, Tang Lu asked Xu Ang: "Take me to see the dowry you prepared, I want to see how precious it is."


    Tang Lu knew better than Xu Ang what kind of person his second uncle was. Even Tang Zhongye thought that the dowry was worthy of him. Tang Lu couldn''t help but be curious.


    The moment she saw the purple unicorn, Tang Lu''s eyes were firmly attracted.


    Most women have weak resistance to beautiful things. If this beauty is added with modifiers such as expensive and rare treasures, their resistance will be even lower.


    Even Tang Lu is no exception.


    "Your luck is too good."


    Tang Zhongye roughly mentioned the origin of the purple unicorn to her, and when he saw the purple unicorn, Tang Lu thought it was his second uncle exaggerating.


    Tang Lu still knew how rare top-grade jadeite, especially purple jadeite, was.


    The rich and noble family has a pair of purple jade bracelets that are good enough to show off.


    And the purple unicorn fished by Xu Ang from the viewing pool of the Prince''s Mansion is so dazzling and intoxicatingly purple that it has no flaws and no variegation, so that a rare treasure immediately emerges in the minds of those who see it. this phrase.


    Such a purple unicorn, can the world find the second one?


    There can''t be a second one, and it''s a miracle to have one.


    But this one fell into Xu Ang''s hands. Thinking about how much it cost Xu Ang to buy the house and land from Zhong Junye''s hands, no one would doubt that the original owner named Zhong Junye was there. You will vomit blood after hearing the news.


    Even if it were Tang Lu herself, she would be so annoyed that she couldn''t eat for many days.


    The girl asked Xu Ang uncertainly: "Do you really want to send this to our house? You have to think carefully, go through the ancient and modern times, and search all over the world. It is impossible to find a second Zi Fei of such a size and such a good quality. Not even two or three sizes smaller than it."


    Putting his hands around the girl''s waist, Xu Ang looked into her eyes and said seriously, "The unique one is given to the one and only you."


    "Humph!"


    "You''ll say it nicely."


    Tang Lu lowered her gaze, not daring to look into Xu Ang''s eyes. She buried her head in Xu Ang''s chest with Xiafei''s cheeks, listening to his strong heartbeat, her heart was sweeter than honey.


    The boy hugs the girl, the girl clings to the boy, and the boys and girls who like each other are not willing to break this sweet silence.


    The feelings that have been hidden in the heart are growing wildly, let the heart and the heart come closer, until they enter each other''s hearts and take root in each other''s hearts deeply. cents.


    At this moment, the sun is warm and the heart is hot.


    Gently lifting the girl''s chin, Xu Ang kissed it softly.


    Just like sparks stained with dry wood, coaxed, the flames jumped into the sky, igniting everything.


    All the tender feelings turned into a fiery response. In this small room, the two had only each other, and everything else was ignored by them, including time.


    And forget the consequences of time...


    pat!


    The puppy who came home from school slammed open the door.


    "Little Swallow is flying in front, Fifth Brother, hurry up and chase, Erkang likes Xia Ziwei, Rong mama is an old turtle..."


    The puppies sang the jingle they had learned from somewhere, and rushed in with a hula.


    They want to see the big dog and play on the big dog.


    What they didn''t expect was that they saw such a scene after pushing the door open.


    Xu Ang and Tang Lu were like frightened wild mandarin ducks, they separated quickly, but unfortunately it was too late Wow! "


    Xiaoxiao covered her small mouth.


    "The big fairy and brother are kissing!"


    Xiao Qingzi and Sisi raised their hands and proudly announced, "I saw it."


    Xiaoxiao didn''t disturb her brother''s good sense at all, she ran forward and walked around Xu Ang and Tang Lu, murmuring in her small mouth, not knowing what she was saying.


    Sister Lulu, I didn''t expect you to be such a great fairy.


    Xiaoxiao kept Tang Lu''s leg and pouted her mouth: "Big fairy, I want it too, and the little fairy wants to kiss too."


    Tang Lu is embarrassed.


    Xu Ang picked up Xiaogouzi and drove away Xiaoqingzi and Sisi by the way.


    "Kiss what! Have you finished your homework?"


    "If you don''t finish the homework assigned by your brother today, none of you want to play!"

 Chapter 616： "Awakening Age"

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    The feelings between people are like a layer of window paper. When it is not opened, everyone is willing to do everything in their hearts, but no one dares to go beyond this step.


    It wasn''t until someone ripped it off, tore it into pieces, and smashed it into a ball and threw it into the trash, only to realize that they had come so close to each other.


    Early in the morning, waking up at the urging of the morning light, looking at the empty room, Xu Ang sighed: "It''s another night of staying alone in the empty room."


    Since he and Tang Lu kissed in front of the purple unicorn, Xu Ang''s house has lost an empty room.


    Tang Lu moved in.


    As the great fairy in the eyes of the little sisters in the family, and also the daughter-in-law of Fang Shuying, Tang Lu lived in Xu Ang''s house without any resistance, and was unanimously welcomed by the family members.


    I thought that my happy life would start from here, but then Xu Ang found out that he thought too much.


    Tang Lu lived in Xu Ang''s house. The two of them had separate rooms. Usually, they held their hands, hugged their waists, and tasted their mouths, but Xu Ang wanted to go a step closer.


    In the words of this girl: "No name, no score, don''t even think about it!"


    Xu Ang guessed that the girl didn''t like her, but that she didn''t want to hand herself over so quickly, so as not to be looked down upon.


    Although this made Xu Ang a little depressed, he chose to respect Tang Lu.


    "Sign in."


    The first thing to do when getting up every day is to sign in, which has become Xu Ang''s habit.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward "Age of Awakening" script."


    In the script of a TV series, Xu Ang''s evaluation of this is: Today''s luck seems to be good.


    For the drama "Age of Awakening", you can tell which era it is by hearing the name. Xu Ang has no impression of this drama. He rummaged through his memory and found no clues.


    "That is to say, it''s either the kind of early TV series that I haven''t watched or even heard of, or it only appeared after I got the sign-in system and got a chance to start over."


    As his thoughts turned, Xu Ang had already absorbed the relevant information of "Age of Awakening".


    "It seems to be the latter."


    Speaking of which, this is the first time that a script with a sign-in reward appears that does not exist in his memory. For Xu Ang, this is not only a novel experience, but also a test of his vision.


    The previous movies and TV series, such as "The Sassy Girl", "Returning the Pearl", "Transformers", etc., are all successful film and television works that Xu Ang knows, but "Awakening Age" is beyond the outline.


    Whether it can succeed or not depends on Xu Ang to judge by himself.


    Suddenly, Xu Ang felt that he had randomly received such a reward for his daily check-in today, indicating that his luck today was not as good as he imagined.


    Rubbing his brows, Xu Ang walked into the bathroom while saying something like "It''s a headache".


    Whether or not "Age of Awakening" is a successful work can only be judged after the complete script has been written. Before that, Xu Ang had to finish taking care of his personal hygiene.


    Otherwise, Xiaogouzi would laugh at him: "Brother, you are too embarrassed to say that sister, don''t you brush your hair, face, and teeth yourself?"


    As a positive brother, as a brother who wants to teach his little sisters to learn well and set a good example for them, Xu Ang must lead by example.


    Speaking of positive energy, the energy of the drama "Age of Awakening" is absolutely positive.


    After spending most of the morning arranging the script, Xu Ang rubbed his sore hands and carefully studied it while holding the script. His inner judgment was that as long as he put his heart into the production of this drama, the quality would definitely not be bad.


    Xu Ang, who was not hot, didn''t care about it. He only had one thought in his mind, that is, he had to find a neutral position to shoot it out.


    "It would be a pity if such a good script was not filmed."


    While muttering to herself, Tang Lu''s voice sounded from Xu Ang''s door: "It''s a pity not to shoot what good script? Bring it to me to see."


    The girl stepped forward, took the script from Xu Ang''s hand, and turned it over. She was fascinated by it at first sight. She read it in one breath, and didn''t stop until the last page of the script was turned.


    After closing the script, Tang Lu praised: "It''s well written, it''s a good script."


    Then she asked Xu Ang: "I want to act."


    "Of course it''s okay if you want to act. In fact, even if you don''t want to act, I will ask you to act. But this is a group drama. In the dark years of Lu Chen in Shenzhou, there were too many people who explored a way out for the country and the nation in the dark. Sages, there are also generous people who are not afraid of sacrifice to save the country, have you thought about the role you want to play?"


    "this����"


    Tang Lu hesitated.


    She just read the script thoroughly, and did not understand the script deeply. Although she had a good candidate in her mind, she hesitated when it was time to make a decision.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Ang said: "You make a copy of the script first, and try to figure out the characters in it. It''s not too late to make a decision after thinking about it."


    As a screenwriter and director, plus the investor''s father, the gold owner, he speaks so confidently.


    Even if most actors become famous, they are inevitably passive, and there are always investors, companies and the like on their heads. Many times they are the chosen ones and do not fully control their own destiny.


    Coxon is different.


    The company is his, he has the money, he can write and direct, he is the boss, all the initiative is in his hands, who can restrict him?


    Tang Lu was not pretentious, and directly agreed: "Well, I''ll tell you after I think about it. By the way, when are you going to shoot this drama?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Xu Ang is really not in a hurry.


    Not to mention that it will be New Year''s Eve soon, but the "Transformers" that has already announced the filming plan will consume a lot of his time I want to treat "Awakening Age" as a masterpiece Yes, I won''t start filming until I''m fully ready. Xu Ang said and reminded Tang Lu, "The script is well kept, so don''t reveal it for now, so as not to distract the company''s artists." "


    Xiaoxiao Media has a number of films and televisions that are preparing to be filmed after the new year, such as "Returning the Pearl II", the opening of the fast-moving series, and the "Transformers I" that Xu Ang will play in person, all of which are the top priority and cannot have any Bad investment.


    This is just the shooting plan that Xu Ang personally explained. The company cooperates with other directors and invests in more dramas with other domestic film and television counterparts. Xu Ang does not want the company''s artists to be distracted by reading his new drama, which leads to filming. The quality of the work produced is affected.


    Tang Lu went to Xu Ang''s study, and the girl made four copies of the script before it came out.


    In this regard, her explanation was: "If I only make one copy, what about your Xiaomi, Xiao Da, and Liu Ruoxi?"


    "Well..." Xu Ang said, "Hahaha!"


    Tang Lu gave him a glance and left with the script.

 Chapter 617： talent copy

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "I''ll ask you again, you really don''t want to go with your brother?"


    Xu Ang asked the little sister at home seriously, He Xing and other bodyguards were waiting outside, and the convoy could leave at any time.


    Xiao Gouzi lay comfortably in Tang Lu''s arms, shaking his head like a rattle: "Don''t go, don''t go, just don''t go."


    In the past, when the elder brother wanted to go out, the younger sisters would always try to follow the elder brother. Now the world has changed, and they actually rejected Xu Ang.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple, it''s on Tang Lu.


    Xiao Gouzi''s great fairy just moved into Xu Ang''s house for a few days. Xiao Gouzi, who claims to be a little fairy, has not passed her enthusiasm for Tang Lu. She wants to be tired of being around the great fairy every day. She was not happy to go.


    "The little fairy wants to be with the big fairy."


    elder brother?


    Oh, tired of it.


    Good to go.


    Xu Ang was hurt: "Dog, you have changed."


    I have never seen new people laugh, never heard old people cry.


    For this dog who likes the new and hates the old, Xu Ang directly took her out of the warm embrace of the fairy.


    Pia! Pia! Pia!


    Xiao Gouzi clutched his little **** and babbled.


    Xu Ang then returned her to Tang Lu, touched Xiao Qingzi''s little head, hummed a song, and left happily.


    This time, he went to the United States mainly to complete the monthly sign-in task this time. In fact, he would not stay for a few days, and the little sister would not be reluctant if she did not go to Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang counted the time, and when he returned from the Christmas battle in the United States, Li Ke and the others were almost there.


    The time is up and the card is pretty good.


    The Gulfstream G550 carried Xu Ang to the United States again. As soon as his feet touched the ground, Xu Ang signed in today.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: talent copy (only once)."


    "Talent copy: You can copy the designated talent of the designated target through physical contact. After the copy is completed, it will not cause any damage to the opponent, and will not be detected by the opponent."


    "Note: The talent copy needs to be used within three days, and the reward will be automatically invalidated if it expires. The talent obtained after the copy is completed can be stored for a maximum of one month, and can be used for designated objects."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows.


    The talent is copied, it feels very good.


    Well, Xu Ang admitted that this is an excellent reward. Compared with rewards such as money or jade, the level of talent replication is much higher.


    As long as you can find a suitable target and copy the opponent''s strongest talent, it will be cool.


    This time Xu Ang came to complete the monthly sign-in task, and he was going to confront the unique super monster in the history of the league - Shaquille O''Neal, and he was also a young version of O''Neal. The opponent is terrifyingly strong, and even Xu Ang is not sure if he wants to complete the task.


    A big shark that can only run and jump, runs fast, reacts quickly, and is powerful enough to be terrifying. It is a Tyrannosaurus-level existence on the court. Wanting to take advantage of him is as difficult as reaching the sky.


    The monthly sign-in task is to let Xu Ang ride the big shark and win the game at the same time, which is even more difficult.


    In other words, when riding the big shark, the picture is indeed a man on a man.


    If you want to break the game, the copy of the talent that comes at random at the sign-in this time is a considerable help.


    Xu Ang was thinking about whether to use him. For example, when he met O''Neal on the court, he wanted to find an opportunity to make physical contact not too simple.


    As an athlete, you will warm up before the official game, and NBA players are no exception.


    Many players will also interact with the audience at the beginning of the game to warm up the field and make the atmosphere high. Especially big-name stars, their fans are all over the league, and even if they go to the opponent''s home court, there will still be many fans present to support them.


    A large part of the stars in the NBA league are big blacks. As we all know, big blacks are quite talented in some aspects, such as singing and dancing.


    Maybe it''s a racial talent, or maybe it''s something engraved in the genes, O''Neal is quite good at playing.


    When the fans at Treasure Boat Arena saw the guy dance with the home team''s mascot, whistles, boos with good intentions, and uncontrollable laughter rang throughout the arena.


    Can you imagine how hilarious a **** bear is when he twists his waist, shakes his big fart, and shakes his head?


    Anyway, Xu Ang didn''t hold back his laughter. Although he thought this scene was quite irritating, it didn''t prevent him from laughing out loud.


    "Hey, boy, do you have a problem with me?"


    You stand on the bridge and look at the scenery, and the people outside the window are also looking at you. Xu Ang was looking at O''Neal, why didn''t O''Neal pay attention to him.


    For this alternative yellow skin in the alliance, Xu Ang is like a large kilowatt light bulb in the alliance, it is difficult not to attract attention. Not to mention that his strength is unexpectedly strong, which is proved by victory after victory.


    Look at these fans in Los Angeles. The Clippers fans who used to boo their home team the most have now become fans of Xu Ang. Whenever Xu Ang participates in the game, the Treasure Boat Arena Center will be hard to get a ticket.


    Strong and popular, such a player is definitely the embryo of a superstar. O''Neal asked himself if he could have such praise after he entered the league without even playing a playoff game, that is, only a person like himself can do it. Xu Ang was able to achieve this level, and he did it as a yellow race, and it was hard for O''Neal not to pay attention to him.


    What does attention from an opponent mean?


    attach great importance to.


    O''Neal attaches great importance to Xu Ang, second only to the Bulls where Jordan belongs.


    "Boy, I heard that you are very good, but I have never played against you." O''Neal walked up to Xu Ang and used his height advantage to look down on the opponent who was about to fight, "Last time at my home court, your team lost, This time will be no exception."


    Xu Ang shrugged: "That''s not necessarily O''Neal grinned, his smile now is not as naive as he was after he retired. At this time, he is young and aggressive, full of aggressiveness, and his smile is terrifying. Like a shark that chooses to devour.


    "Do you think you will be different if you have one more?"


    Xu Ang nodded: "You are right, if I win, it will belong to the Clippers."


    "Everyone can say big things, but it''s one thing to say it, and it''s another thing to do it."


    "Why don''t we make a bet, whoever loses will be invited to dinner."


    Saying that, Xu Ang stretched out his hand.


    Without hesitation, O''Neal and Xu Ang clapped their hands, indicating that he should take the game. He didn''t know that at the moment when he had physical contact with Xu Ang, Xu Ang launched a talent copy.


    "You used a talent copy on Shaquille O''Neal and successfully copied the opponent''s strength talent. The current time of the copy talent is: 71 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds."

 Chapter 618： plan

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    After a moment of physical contact, the talent duplication is complete.


    Xu Ang observed and found that it was indeed as stated in the description that the person whose talent was copied did not notice it at all.


    O''Neal, your strength talent is great, but it only takes a second for it to be mine.


    Silently reciting a sentence of use in his heart, after using the big shark power talent he had just acquired on himself, Xu Ang only felt as if a stream of heat had been injected into his limbs. The muscles on his body seemed to be unchanged on the surface, but in fact it was like a deep sleep. The person was awakened in general, and gradually filled with more and more vigorous vitality.


    Originally possessing LeBron''s physical talent, he is strong enough in terms of strength, and now adding the strength talent of the big shark, the power is simply explosive.


    Plus?


    That''s right, overlay, not overlay.


    Originally, Xu Ang thought that even if he got the power talent of the big shark, he would just raise it to the same height as O''Neal on the existing basis, but he didn''t want the actual utility of the talent copy to be much greater than he thought.


    Not overwriting, but doing addition.


    He clenched his fist and felt the explosive terrifying power that filled every cell in the body, Xu Ang himself was startled.


    It can be said that he is the chosen son of two generations. The power of the alliance overlord is applied to himself. Who can stop such power?


    Looking at O''Neal''s back, Xu Ang also grinned.


    Big shark, I hope you are not too surprised.


    Barkley walked to Xu Ang. He was warming up on the other side of the court before. Seeing that O''Neal came to Xu Ang and seemed to have an unpleasant quarrel with Xu Ang, Barkley hurried over.


    He said to Xu Ang: "What''s the matter? Is that stupid big guy threatening you? Xu, don''t be intimidated by his appearance, that guy just looks scary, but it''s not scary at all. Don''t look at how big he is. Big, I can beat his mother so much that he doesn''t even know him."


    As a man who has fallen over a big shark, Barkley does have the confidence to say so.


    "I think you misunderstood, Charles."


    Xu Ang replied: "I''m not afraid of that big man, I''m just thinking, should we give him a special welcome ceremony to let this big shark see how we welcome guests."


    If you say this, I''m interested.


    Buckley''s eyes lit up: "What do you want to do?"


    Xu Ang motioned for him to come over and whispered with him. After talking about his plan, Xu Ang asked Barkley: "How about it, give him a vote?"


    Barkley replied: "I would, but are you sure you can do it? Although that guy can''t beat me, he still has some strength on the basketball court."


    "Just put your heart at it. If I''m not sure, it''s impossible for me to make such a suggestion. Do you really think I''m stupid, do you have to do things that you can''t do, so that you can make a fool of yourself on the court?"


    Barkley is right when he thinks about it. Although Xu Ang''s plan seems to him to be very risky, if it can be successful, it will undoubtedly be quite exciting. He likes such scenes. Even if it fails, it will be Xu Ang who will make a fool of himself, not Barkley.


    Whether I succeed or fail, I don''t lose, so why don''t I do it?


    "Then try."


    The two had a plan, and they didn''t waste any time, so they went to Kobe, Nash, O''Neal Jr. and Big Ben, and told them about their opening plan.


    For Xu Ang''s plan, Nash and Shaquille O''Neal shouted crazy, but the two bosses of the team had decided, and they couldn''t object.


    Daben looked at Xu Ang worriedly.


    He was able to have today thanks to Xu Anghui''s insight and gratitude to Xu Ang, but he didn''t want Xu Ang to make a fool of himself. Helplessly Xu Ang was in high spirits, so Daben could only pay attention to himself secretly, wanting to help Xu Ang when the situation was bad.


    As for Kobe, the chatter''s reaction was completely different from the other four.


    "What a crazy plan, but a lot of fun."


    The excitement on Nao''s face was as if he had been beaten with blood. It is estimated that if Xu Ang hadn''t proposed this plan, he is still too far away from the position of the team''s boss.


    "Since everyone agrees, then it''s settled."


    Before the start of the game, the five people joined hands, shouted loudly to boost morale, and then went on the field.


    In fact, when it comes to talent, Kobe''s super recovery talent and Nash''s passing talent are the top match on the court, and they are not necessarily worse than O''Neal''s strength talent.


    If it wasn''t for completing the monthly sign-in task, Xu Ang would have more options.


    Standing in the middle circle and waiting for the referee to serve, as Xu Ang expected, it was the big shark who came to compete with him.


    "This ball, mine."


    After saying one sentence, Xu Ang stopped talking.


    O''Neal stared at it. You said it was yours and it was yours?


    Boy, it seems that you have never seen the power of my big shark, otherwise you would not dare to be so crazy.


    O''Neal, who didn''t care much about the scrimmage at first, had tense muscles all over his body. He wanted to give Xu Ang a look and let Xu Ang know not to mess with the big shark.


    The ball is thrown in the air.


    "Beep��"


    The referee blows his whistle and the game begins.


    The young O''Neal reacted really fast, and when the ball reached the highest point, his palm-like big hand almost fanned the basketball.


    The reason why it is said to be close is because Xu Ang is faster than him.


    Thanks to the absolute bouncing talent that the sign-in reward has received, Xu Ang''s bouncing speed far exceeds that of O''Neal. The audience on the sidelines only felt a snort, Xu Ang was a head taller than O''Neal by pulling onions in a dry field.


    Then, he reached out, the basketball was dialed into Kobe''s hands, and O''Neal swiped.


    As soon as the ball started, Kobe ignored it, relying on his strong dribbling ability and fast speed, ignoring Van Exel''s block, and went straight to the fast break.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    While chasing behind Kobe, Jones signaled his teammates to fight with his body.


    At this time, the shortcomings of Kobe Bryant, a newcomer to the league, were revealed. As long as the old birds faced physical confrontation, they could not bear the deformation of their movements, and no matter how good their skills were, they would not be able to show it.


    The alliance at this time is not a joke that cuts down on confrontation for the sake of viewing after taking power. UU read www. uukanshu. com The game at this time is a real sports confrontation competition. The body-to-body confrontation between the players and the thumping sound when the muscles collide with each other makes the audience on the sidelines scream and scream, and they want to go to the court.


    Kobe Bryant, who originally wanted to take a fast break, was hit by Van Exel''s body a few times, and almost didn''t lose the ball. In desperation, he could only stop and protect the ball with both hands.


    "here."


    Nash took the pot by taking advantage of Kobe Bryant''s attention to the three-point line.


    However, his physical confrontation is also not good. When Jones quickly defended the past and squeezed his space with his body, he also had to pass the ball.


    Otherwise, Nash is a good passer. He can still pass the ball very comfortably to his teammates in unfavorable situations. Barkley is about to go to the basket when he catches the ball. Horry and another player hurried over. intercept.


    By the time they found out that Barkley was only feinting, the ball was already in Xu Ang''s hands.


    At this point, O''Neal had just returned to the basket.

 Chapter 619： Shark Hunting Moment

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Shark hunting time!


    When receiving the ball without being defended, Xu Ang didn''t get in the way at all, and ran straight to the inside with big strides. The first step is to dribble the ball. After entering the three-point line, one hand grabs the ball. The five fingers lock the ball firmly in the hand like iron tongs. After accelerating, take three steps.


    Worthy of being a young version of the big shark, O''Neal is really fast.


    With Xu Ang''s start-up speed, few people can react. Even if they do, they can''t defend in time, but O''Neal can. The guy took a stride and went from one side of the rim to the other. At this moment, Xu Ang just took the second step.


    It''s hard to have the courage to confront O''Neal head-to-head with someone else who is in the defensive position.


    Just imagine, a **** brown bear stands up and blocks in front of you like a wall. Are you sure you want to hit it instead of avoiding it subconsciously?


    Unfortunately, Xu Ang was one of those few.


    wall?


    Crash is.


    With his feet exerting force, his leg muscles exploded with all his strength, turning the forward charge into momentum, and Xu Ang rose into the air.


    Is he going to confront me?


    This kid is so daring, and generally I will give him the most violent hospitality to such a person.


    The basket is my territory, boy!


    O''Neal was not afraid of Xu Ang''s impact and went up to him head-on. His big fan-like hand was raised high, like a thick block, vowing to intercept Xu Ang even with the ball.


    The audience in the arena was looking forward to the showdown between Xu Ang and O''Neal before the game. One is the king of the fast-rising Clippers, and the other is the strongest behemoth in the league''s basketball basket. Who will be stronger when these two meet? Who is weak?


    But they never expected that the match between the two had just begun.


    Was it so exciting at the beginning?


    Not only the audience, but even the commentary seats held their breath, waiting for the result.


    When the audience was quiet, Xu Ang and O''Neal''s bodies collided in the air.


    boom!


    The collision of muscles and muscles, the competition of strength and strength, is like the sound of war drums beating in the arena, and everyone seems to hear the sound of the two people colliding violently.


    pain!


    Xu Ang grinned, he really felt like he had hit a wall. The force was transmitted through the muscles to the skeleton, almost knocking him to pieces.


    Although he has stronger strength by virtue of talent duplication, it is only an increase in strength, not an increase in body impact resistance. Under the circumstance that there is a considerable weight difference between the two sides, it is difficult for Xu Ang to take advantage of such a head-to-head confrontation.


    Xu Ang was uncomfortable, and O''Neal was even worse.


    The offensive side holds the initiative, and the defensive side is often passive. As an attacker, Xu Ang has an impact bonus when running, but O''Neal does not.


    Although the effect of force is mutual, O''Neal bears significantly more as the impacted party.


    A yellow race, his physical fitness is so strong!


    O''Neal couldn''t believe it.


    It''s not that he has never played with Huaxia players, and he has a scale in his heart for the physical fitness of Chinese players. However, Xu Ang''s physical fitness exceeded his knowledge of Chinese players, which made him suffer a big loss.


    No one can dunk with my all-out defense!


    After all, O''Neal is O''Neal. As the behemoth in the league that dominates the basket, he cannot easily admit defeat. His super physical fitness allows him to perform secondary force even if he is in mid-air.


    Xu Ang found that the resistance to his progress was increasing, and O''Neal obviously made new efforts. Not to be outdone, the muscles in his waist and abdomen contracted violently, and his potential was squeezed out. Xu Ang also exerted his strength a second time.


    The two were wrestling in the air. In the pictures captured by the camera, everyone could see the obvious changes in the contours of the muscles of the two. The audience covered their mouths one after another, for fear that they could not help but make a noise to disturb the two in the basket. competition.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    To be precise, it is not time freezing, but the two sides in the wrestling show a strong enough ability to stay in the air. Outsiders see the two as if they were frozen in the air, just like the TV screen where the pause button was pressed, which caused the time to stop. illusion.


    After all, people are not flying creatures. Gravity quickly fulfilled its duty and began to pull O''Neal''s body down.


    O''Neal only felt that Xu Ang was getting higher and higher. After the moment of surprise, he immediately realized that he was falling and Xu Ang was not.


    My lingering time can''t compare to his!


    shit!


    Cursing in my heart, O''Neal wants to take action - I can''t help but drag you down with the ball, and it won''t let you succeed.


    It''s a pity that the difference between the masters is a thousand miles away.


    Without giving him a chance to attack, Xu Ang lifted his abdomen hard, spread his feet apart, rode on O''Neal''s shoulders, and slammed his hand holding the basketball towards the basket.


    boom!


    Ride the big shark, success!


    The basketball that smashed into the hoop was not honest at all. It slammed into O''Neal''s forehead with a thud, and then flew into the sky like a lit cannon, and finally fell into the arms of a fan watching the game in the backcourt.


    The basketball flew so far after rebounding, which shows how powerful the smash was.


    That is O''Neal, and other people must be smashed and fainted.


    He was dunked in the front, and his head was smashed with a basketball. The mental and physical blows made O''Neal stunned. After landing, he stood there, dumbfounded and motionless. Xu Ang took the opportunity to withdraw his feet and landed smoothly with the help of the basket held by his hands.


    This deduction shocked everyone. The 30,000 fans at the scene were silent, and they did not react from the scene when Xu Ang rode the big shark.


    Xu Ang opened his arms, and his words were clearly heard in everyone''s ears: "Welcome to the center of Treasure Ship Arena."


    The reason why we don''t say welcome to Los Angeles is not because O''Neal''s Lakers team is also a Los Angeles team.


    "Oh haha!"


    "Alas!"


    "Damn Lakers, know how good we are!"


    "Go back to your mother''s arms for milk, big man!"


    It exploded on the spot.


    Roaring laughter, excited screams, venting cursing... etc., various voices set off waves of sound waves, making people suspect that the arena will be thrown away.


    Why don''t you say Lao Mi is unrestrained?


    Lao Mi, who was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, didn''t care who was beside him, he just hugged and chewed. It doesn''t matter if it is of the opposite sex, but there are still many of the same sex. The picture of rough men with strong body hair hugging and gnawing at each other makes Xu Ang unbearable.


    There are spicy eyes, and there are people who feast the eyes.


    Several hot girls took off their clothes and waved them wildly in their hands, ignoring the huge evil and swaying along with them.


    That''s great.


    Explosion right at the start.


    The momentum of the Clippers instantly filled up On the other hand, on O''Neal''s side, this guy touched his dizzy head, and he stumbled and almost fell when he was about to take a step, scaring the Lakers. Call for a pause. After some inspection, it was found that the big shark had a concussion, and the team doctor immediately advised O''Neal to take a rest.


    Xu Ang was quite speechless when he found out.


    He said he didn''t do it on purpose, does anyone believe it?


    "What is this called?"


    However, Xu Ang thought about it again, without the O''Neal Clippers winning this game, they would have won the game.


    Looking at Xu Ang, O''Neal roared unwillingly: "This matter is not over, you wait for me in the playoffs."


    Xu Ang shrugged.


    It doesn''t matter who his opponent in the playoffs is, he will be his defeat anyway.


    Kill all the enemies, the champion is naturally mine.

 Chapter 620： Thompson Jr.

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Without O''Neal, the Lakers can''t be said to have no resistance, but it''s not difficult to win them.


    At least, it''s not difficult in Xu Ang''s view.


    Kobe was intercepted in the draft, and O''Neal was off the court again. What is left of the Lakers this season, who can stand up and save the game?


    Jones, Van Exel, or Horry?


    Will not work.


    None of them can.


    Although Jones suppressed Kobe Bryant for two years in the original time and space, and let Nao Ni be on the bench for two years, his strength is indeed there, but he plays too orthodox, and a normal person can''t be a leader in adversity, and he can''t be a savior. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have been sold by the Lakers in his teenage years, and instead cultivated Kobe.


    As for the power forward Horry, who is opposite Xu Ang, four of the five Lakers in the Lakers team with Kobe and O''Neal are all-stars. The only one who is not an all-star is him. Confronting Huo Li, Xu Ang felt like vomiting because of his abuse of vegetables.


    Then who said a famous saying - crossing you is like crossing the road in the morning.


    With only seven points of effort, Xu Ang blew Horry up.


    It''s a nice saying to blow up. To put it bluntly, it means to beat hard. Horry''s psychological shadow was played out by Xu Ang, and he was afraid when he saw Xu Ang holding the ball.


    This Christmas battle was decided when O''Neal was dunked by Xu Angqi. The Clippers won simply and neatly. Xu Ang wanted to complain: "There is no challenge at all."


    Of course, the game was still exciting. After all, Xu Ang contributed a lot of dunks, and Kobe and the others also seized the opportunity to play well.


    "Sign in."


    At the moment when the game ended, Xu Ang, who had been resting on the sidelines, recited the sign-in silently in his heart.


    "You completed this month''s sign-in task and received a sign-in reward: "Madoff''s Shocking Scam"."


    Xu Ang judged right, the Madoff who created the shocking scam in the book is the chairman of the Nasdaq board of directors.


    As a sober bystander, Xu Ang didn''t think Madoff''s scam was very clever, but if he was in the game, people often couldn''t see clearly.


    The rich people of Lao Rice, and the rich people who were deceived by Madoff, are not unwise, but they do not believe that people with Madoff''s social status will deceive them.


    The chairman of the dignified Nasdaq board came out to cheat. If it didn''t really happen, Xu Ang would take it as a joke.


    "Sure enough, reality is far stranger than fiction."


    Xu Ang sighed.


    After completing this month''s check-in task, according to his formed arrangement, he will not stay in the United States, but the plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    A phone call from Thompson Jr. made him change his schedule and Xu Ang decided to stay in the United States for an extra day.


    Little Thompson said congratulations as soon as he answered the phone: "Congratulations, Xu, the button in the Christmas fight was really wonderful, and now fans all over the United States and the world know that you rode that shark."


    "Haha..." Xu Ang laughed happily, "You are the first person to call to congratulate me, this really makes me happy."


    "Of course, we are friends." Little Thompson took the opportunity to tell his true purpose, "As a friend, you don''t mind if I introduce a friend''s junior for you."


    Saying congratulations is false, but managing a network of contacts is true.


    "Tell me."


    Xu Ang did not refuse. As a country that requires people with sufficient weight to write letters of recommendation for admission, the children who can be recommended by Little Thompson will not be children from ordinary American families. No matter how poor the children from such families are in the future, they will still be in the middle class of the United States, and there is a high probability that they will become part of the old rice elite.


    On the surface, the old rice, who shouted the slogan of democratizing slogans loudly, could not be more distinct.


    "Eric of the Prince family, his father was my business partner before he died. Great guy, served four years in the SEALs, traveled to dangerous places in the Middle East, Haiti, if it wasn''t for his father this year After he passed away, he had to go home to inherit the family''s auto parts manufacturing plant. He would have a role in the army. You are all young people, and you should have a common language. Would you like to get acquainted?"


    While introducing Eric, Jr. Thompson did not forget to label him a promising young man. Just listening to what he said, Eric from the Prince family was a talent.


    Lao Mi''s SEALs are a well-known special force, and being selected means that Eric has two brushes in his hands.


    But what is it about me?


    Xu Ang asked little Thompson: "So, why does he want to see me?"


    Xu Ang wouldn''t believe anything about referrals, introductions, etc. He concluded that things were not that simple.


    With the interests of the Americans above everything else, it was impossible for Little Thompson to actively promote Xu Ang as a child of a business partner, and this business partner should be preceded by the word once.


    Even in a country of human love like Huaxia, there are people who are in love, and people are separated from death, let alone Lao Mi who recognizes money but not people.


    When asked by Xu Ang, little Thompson knew that he couldn''t hide it from Xu Ang, and he didn''t dare to think about Xu Ang''s opponent in the IQ competition, so he simply said: "Eric is different from his father, this kid doesn''t want to As an auto parts manufacturer, he has some special ideas, I guess it should be related to his service experience."


    Xu Ang continued to ask, "What about the specifics? Did he tell you?"


    "I won''t call you if I don''t understand this. Eric said he wants to start a security company, so he can sell his auto parts factory..."


    "Wait." Xu Ang caught a point worth noting, and he asked little Thompson, "Who is his factory going to sell to? It can''t be you, right?"


    "Don''t do that, Xu."


    "Okay, I get it. As an uncle, it''s good for you to help a friend''s child fulfill his wish and support him in chasing his dreams. It''s good enough to prove that you are a gentleman of noble character."


    "It should be It should be, in fact, I''m not as good as you said."


    Xu Ang nodded and said in his heart: Your shameless appearance is very my style.


    "I will go to Detroit once before I leave the United States. I heard that something happened to my estate, and I also met Eric from the Princes."


    Listening to Xu Ang mentioning the manor he was building in Detroit, Thompson Jr. followed the words: "This is another reason why I made this call today. Xu, you don''t know yet, the land you used to build the manor. A secret room was dug out below, and there were a lot of Brown Bess rifles and ammunition hidden in it. According to the information I got, these arms have been buried underground for more than 100 years, and they should be items during the Civil War. "


    "arms!"


    Xu Ang raised his tone: "Then I want to see you. Thompson, you know that China is very strict about weapons control."


    "Understand, understand. I''ll have someone block the scene, and we''ll take a look when you arrive."


    "Okay, call that Eric by the way. Isn''t he a soldier, give him a chance to convince me to invest in his dream."

 Chapter 621： test

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    How much time do you waste in your life?


    It''s sure to surprise you if you think about it.


    For example, the time spent on transportation by car, plane, etc. is calculated by taking an average of one hour''s drive to and from get off work every day, a month is thirty hours, more than one day, a year is about half a month. .


    So what about ten years?


    Another example is the mobile computer that modern people are accustomed to. How many times do you turn on the computer a day, and if you wait for one minute every time you turn it on, how much will it be in ten years? Although it doesn''t take much time to unlock the phone, it has a high frequency. How long does it accumulate?


    You can''t really count it, because it will scare you a lot.


    Wasting time is wasting life, and when life is wasted, you often lose most of it without even realizing it.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Ang frowned. Although he had a private jet, it still took more than four hours for the Gulfstream G550 to fly from Los Angeles to Detroit. Thinking that he would have to fly back home from Detroit, Xu Ang sighed: The current transportation is really inconvenient, can''t it be faster?


    Human technology still doesn''t work.


    "Aha, Xu."


    The convoy drove directly from the airport to the outskirts of Detroit. The land that was bought by Xu Ang to build the manor was already waiting for Little Thompson at the entrance and exit of the fence. Beside him was a 27- or 8-year-old young man, Eric, who had just retired from the Navy SEALs and returned home to inherit his family''s factory.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Xu Ang heard little Thompson''s voice. He followed the sound and saw a fat and greasy guy walking towards him.


    If it weren''t for this guy''s suit and leather shoes, Xu Ang almost suspected that the second senior brother of the family had run out.


    "Really happy to see you again."


    After doing as the locals do, he gave little Thompson a brief hug. Xu Ang looked at Eric and said, "This must be Mr. Eric from the Prince family."


    "That''s right, he is Eric." Little Thompson introduced for both parties, "This is Xu from China. I don''t think you need to say more about his wisdom and keen business acumen. This is Eric Pugh. Lyns, an adventurous young man."


    Eric stretched out his hand: "Hello, Mr. Xu."


    Eric couldn''t get a connection with a billionaire, or he wouldn''t have agreed to sell his auto parts factory to Thompson Jr. You must know that Thompson is not the highest bidder among all those who are interested in buying. If there is no special reason for the money-oriented United States, Eric will never choose Thompson.


    Sellers buy things just like men choose women. The former will only choose the one with the highest price, while the latter will choose the one with the most breasts.


    Shaking hands with Eric ceremonially, Xu Ang motioned to him and little Thompson: "I''m curious about the findings inside, if you don''t mind, let''s chat while walking?"


    It sounds like asking, but it''s actually telling.


    Little Thompson will not go against Xu Ang''s wishes, and Eric is not qualified to object.


    "I rushed over when I heard the news. I don''t know much about the situation. Can you tell me what''s going on, Thompson?"


    "The situation is not complicated. It is a cellar where guns and ammunition are hidden. You will understand the specifics after you have read them. Let me warn you first, you should not have too many illusions about it. This used to be a slave plantation, and you can''t expect much work from inefficient, unenthusiastic slaves."


    It can be heard that little Thompson has a high-level contempt for the slaves in the tragic slavery, and he looks down on the slaves in his heart.


    Lao Mi... Or, is it the racial discrimination created by the Anza people to divert contradictions?


    Xu Ang''s face was calm, but he secretly despised it in his heart: Western civilization is not an orthodox human civilization, and if you look at their civilization history, you will find that the so-called civilizations of these guys are civilizations that tend to destroy themselves and others. The real human civilization should be like China, with absolute toughness, pursuing material things without forgetting the moral self-restraint and higher spiritual requirements of civilization with its own core.


    Only such civilization, and only such civilization, is the real development direction of human civilization.


    A lot of people who only see that the West is now strong and boast about the Renaissance of the West have only seen the skin. If you compare the history of the world and the history of China, you can find the so-called Renaissance in the West and the foundation of their modern scientific and technological civilization, which are all built on the basis of the Chinese civilization.


    If it weren''t for the contact between Huaxia and the Arab world, and the knowledge of the East passed on through the gangsters and the Menggu West Expedition, where would the Renaissance come from in the West?


    Do you really think that so much knowledge fell from the sky?


    Think about the level of their culture before, who has the right to speak.


    If this is not convincing enough, let��s take a look at how fast China��s technology level has improved after the strongest entrepreneurial group rebuilt China. Even in the case of a large outflow of talents, it still makes the West terrified. What is the reason?


    In addition to the hard-working and hard-working people of China, regardless of personal gains and losses, there is another hidden reason, that is, the scientific and technological foundation of the West actually originated from China. It is something that is originally yours, and of course it is easy to learn and master.


    Because of this, even in the United States, which is hostile to China, in a country full of racial discrimination, Chinese still account for more than half of the hard-core scientists and researchers.


    When he came to the entrance of the cellar, Xu Ang saw that the entrance was completely different from what he remembered.


    The originally narrow entrance was dug up and turned into a downward passage through which even cars could enter and exit freely, which felt like an underground garage.


    This made Xu Ang quite satisfied.


    After being destroyed like this, even if they left traces, they were eliminated.


    Thanks for the assist.


    Standing at the entrance, Xu Ang was not in a hurry to go in. He asked little Thompson who led the way: "You said there is ammunition in it, is it gunpowder? Is An safe?"


    "You can rest assured there will be no problem."


    There''s a real problem. Little Thompson was the first to run far, how could he get so close.


    Xu Ang maintained a cautious attitude. He said to Eric: "Eric, Thompson said that you are an excellent soldier. I want to hear the judgment of professionals."


    Is it a test?


    Eric was overjoyed, he was not afraid of Xu Ang testing him, but only afraid that Xu Ang would ignore him.


    Zhengchou didn''t have the opportunity to show, and the opportunity came to prove his ability to the future gold master father.


    "I need to go in and see for myself, sir."


    Xu Ang asked him, "How long?"


    "Ten... well, five minutes is enough."


    Originally wanted to talk for ten minutes, but Eric felt that it was too long, worried that Xu Ang would be impatient, and even more worried that it would affect his evaluation in Xu Ang''s heart, so he changed his mouth and cut the time in half.

 Chapter 622：

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    In less than five minutes, Eric came out.


    He first looked at Little Thompson, his face changed, and then he walked to Xu Ang.


    "You can go down, sir. The ammunition inside has been professionally handled, so it''s not dangerous as long as you don''t do anything dangerous."


    Eric''s words were cryptic, but both Little Thompson and Xu Ang heard the meaning behind the scenes.


    Xu Ang looked surprised, but little Thompson''s face was not so good-looking. The latter smiled and said in a questioning tone: "Tell me what you found."


    He didn''t even call his name, showing the dissatisfaction in Little Thompson''s heart.


    I recommended you to the sponsor, and at the same time, I also invested in buying your auto parts manufacturing plant to provide you with start-up capital. Is this how you repay me?


    Prince boy, you''re not being kind.


    If I knew earlier that you are not a thing, you will give me eye drops in front of the gold master, and I will ignore you.


    Eric pretended not to notice the change in Thompson''s attitude.


    In fact, the moment he decided to tell what he had found, he was ready to offend Jr. Thompson.


    As Thompson Jr. said, Eric was an adventurous man.


    In fact, you can see what kind of person he is from the fact that he chose to sell the auto parts manufacturing factory he inherited for his own dreams and to raise capital to start a business.


    If Eric is a person who seeks stability, he will choose to continue to run the family''s factory and be an ordinary businessman, rather than open up a new path.


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows and said, "Tell me about your findings."


    "There are three rooms in the cellar, one is for guns, and the other two are for ammunition when I went down."


    Thompson Jr. interjected: "What''s the problem with that?"


    "I didn''t say there was a problem with it, it wasn''t the two rooms that had the ammo, it was the amount of ammo."


    Eric didn''t notice that He Xing''s expression changed when he said that there was a problem with the amount of ammunition, and his attention fell on Xu Ang.


    Seeing Xu Ang signaling for him to go on, Eric knew that he had successfully attracted the attention of the gold owner''s father, so he became more and more enthusiastic: "According to my calculations, those ammunition can''t use two rooms at all, only one is needed. The room will keep them."


    "Although I don''t know anything about ammunition, I also know that it is not easy to store. If it is said that the storage space is more spacious for safety, is it reasonable?"


    Xu Ang tried to express his guess.


    Eric shook his head: "I thought so at first, until I found that it had been moved. It should be noted that the trace is not far away."


    Not long ago is a euphemism, and the straight word is: the ammunition below was originally stored in one room, and someone moved it recently, creating the illusion that ammunition was placed in both rooms.


    Why did the other party do that, a fool can think of it to cover up.


    "You mean..."


    Xu Ang glanced at Little Thompson, but he didn''t say anything later.


    Half a sentence and a look are enough to express what he meant.


    Little Thompson jumped anxiously: "Xu, you and I are friends, you won''t doubt what I did without telling you, right?"


    "Of course..." Xu Ang paused for a while before spit out two words, "No."


    You won''t be surprised.


    Your reaction is clearly doubting me, otherwise why would you hesitate.


    Little Thompson was anxious, he swore and swore: "You have to believe me, swear in the name of God, things are definitely not what you think."


    Eric said at this time: "Mr. Thompson, I think you should quickly have someone check it. If something really leaked out, it would be too bad. According to the laws of the United States, the treasure buried under private land belongs to As a landowner, if the theft occurs under your rule, it will not only be a blow to your reputation, but also a loss of wealth to Mr. Xu."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll check things out."


    Little Thompson gritted his teeth, looking like he was going to eat people.


    He hated Eric a lot. He obviously didn''t have anything. In order to express himself and show off his ability, this kid had to create something out of nothing. This is not as simple as doing things unkindly.


    "You''re such a talent, I think I''m starting to appreciate you, Eric."


    Xu Ang laughed and dragged little Thompson down.


    "Come down with me if there''s no danger, Thompson."


    Offending little Thompson gained Xu Ang''s appreciation, and Eric was overjoyed. He didn''t feel that he was at a loss. Little Thompson placed too much emphasis on interests. If he couldn''t get the support of the financial master''s father, it would be difficult for him to have a relationship with him after a transaction. On the contrary, if his career develops, Thompson will choose to ignore today''s hatred.


    Of course, there is nothing to see after going down, but Eric''s performance, coupled with the explanation of the reality, has further confirmed his guess, making it difficult not to suspect that someone quietly moved some things.


    He Xing and Hu Er were guarding the entrance and exit. Looking at Eric, who was trying to prove his ability, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: Lao Mi also has capable people here, so I really can''t underestimate them.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t suspect Xu Ang here, just thought it had something to do with Little Thompson.


    Who asked little Thompson to send someone to check after he was found in the cellar, and then he arranged for someone to guard the place. With his mercenary character, Eric didn''t doubt that he still doubted that he was not in Detroit at that time, or even in the United States. hold head high?


    Besides, as a pure American who has served in the violent institutions of the United States for several years, does Eric still understand the virtues of his family?


    Even the army, which should be strictly disciplined, has a lot of broken things. How can you expect security patrols?


    "That''s a bunch of free-spirited guys What can''t they do with their little power?"


    Hearing an old rice soldier complaining about some departments of old rice, Xu Ang didn''t know what to do with his expression.


    It''s pretty amazing anyway.


    Sending away the angry little Thompson, he guessed that the fat man would definitely be cruel to his subordinates in order to prove his innocence, or to find out what was stolen in the cellar. If the value is big enough, he may Taking a share, Xu Ang and Eric started a formal conversation.


    For this adventurous young American, Xu Ang felt that he should give him a chance to talk about his entrepreneurial dream. If it is really suitable for investment, Xu Ang will not be stingy with giving him a sum of money.


    "I heard that you want to start a business, so do you think you can convince me to invest in your dream?"


    "Yes, I am confident."


    "Tell me."

 Chapter 623： Blackwater that appears early (2

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Eric said to Xu Ang: "Sir, you are from China, and the attitude of the people and government towards retired soldiers in your country is really enviable."


    "how?"


    Xu Ang was puzzled.


    "I know that being a soldier in China is a respectable profession. Retired soldiers will not only be taken care of by the government, but also receive a lot of preferential treatment in the private sector."


    Xu Ang said: "In our Chinese soldiers defending the home and the country, it is because of their existence that the people can enjoy the beauty of a peaceful life, so it is appropriate to respect the soldiers."


    "Yes, this is the correct perception." Eric said with a gloomy face, "but people in the United States don''t see it that way. Those **** politicians treat us as tools that are used and thrown away. The people hate us and reject us. We, my comrades in arms and seniors in the military who have given so much to this country don''t even have a decent job after retiring."


    "No one wants to hire us, people are shunning us, shunning us like a plague, discriminating against us has become the right thing. If the factory is not profitable, we will be the first to be laid off. I really don''t think so. Understand what we are doing wrong and why we are being discriminated against like this."


    Eric became angrier the more he spoke.


    Xu Ang knew that what he said was indeed the truth. Lao Mi''s tendency to discriminate against retired soldiers has always existed, especially after the South Vietnam War, the atmosphere of discrimination against retired soldiers has intensified.


    From Eric''s point of view, the American soldiers braved the hail of bullets to carry out orders and perform their duties thousands of miles away, and he did not think it was wrong.


    But if Xu Ang was asked, the answer would be two words - deserve it.


    The soldiers of Huaxia are defending their families and the country. They are not afraid to sacrifice for the people. They protect the people of their own country. Of course, they will be respected by the people.


    Look at the American soldiers, who are exporting wars and turmoil all over the world under the command of American politicians and financial groups.


    Wherever there is a busy figure of the American soldier, there will be death, famine and disaster.


    What''s the difference between you and an executioner with capital wages?


    Since you choose to make knives for a capital consortium, you must have the awareness of being hated by others. Don''t be a watchman and want someone to set up a torii for you.


    Do you think this kind of good thing is possible? Everyone is an adult. It��s better to be realistic. Don��t fantasize about unrealistic things.


    Think like this, but you can''t speak like that.


    Xu Ang asked Eric, "If I guess correctly, you want to do something."


    "Yes, sir."


    Eric said: "There are too many retired soldiers in the United States, and not everyone is as lucky as me to have a father who is good at doing business. Most of them have a bad life after retiring. We are in the military. The skills learned can only be slowly wasted after retiring, and I think this is a great waste."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "Waste?"


    "Soldiers have been training in the army for so many years, and it is a great waste to obtain a skill that is easy to obtain, but not able to use it after retiring. Isn''t this a great waste?"


    Xu Ang said: "I remember that there is a profession like a mercenary. It is said that it makes a lot of money. Is what I heard different from the actual situation?"


    "Not everyone has the conditions to be a mercenary, it needs a way, and can you get a good job after becoming a mercenary? Is the employer worth trusting? Will Jin be smuggled and so on, there are many situations to face."


    Xu Ang looked at Eric: "Hey, Eric, why did I see a business opportunity?"


    Eric replied with a smile: "Your business sense is so sharp, that''s exactly what I want to do."


    "Be a mercenary agency?"


    Xu Ang had something to say inappropriately.


    If Eric''s so-called entrepreneurship is just that, it would be too petty. In such an industry with a gray nature, the investment value is actually not large.


    At least at Xu Ang''s current level, a mercenary agency is not worth his trouble.


    "Not just that."


    Eric shook his head and explained: "I don''t want to just be an intermediary. In my vision, it is to do recruitment, training, accepting tasks, and then all the security companies involved in the whole set of tasks."


    You call this a security company?


    Xu Ang felt that Lao Mi''s definition of a security company was different from his own.


    Thinking about it carefully, if the security of the security company means security, security means protection, and defense, Eric''s idea seems to be no problem.


    "I understand what you mean. You want to recruit retired soldiers and then undertake business in the name of the company."


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    "Indeed, the company has too many advantages over individuals. With the company''s reputation endorsed, soldiers on missions can save a lot of trouble and worries."


    Xu Ang affirmed Eric: "Yes, it''s a good idea."


    Then he changed the subject: "I don''t question you professionally, but what I want to be sure of is that you can get the job? Also, are you sure that you won''t cause trouble for the government about recruiting retired soldiers?"


    "Retired soldiers are a destabilizing factor in the society in the eyes of those politicians. These people have military skills, but they are unhappy, and there are not a few people who commit crimes. In fact, a large part of the crime rate in the United States is due to them. If We can solve the employment problem of retired soldiers, even if it is only a part of it, those politicians are too late to welcome them, how can they hinder it.��


    The employment problem of retired soldiers is not only a difficulty in China, but also in the United States.


    Compared with the Chinese soldiers, the lawless American soldiers are more troublesome in this country where guns cannot be banned.


    "As for the business issue you mentioned, my idea is that we can find cooperation with the military. You know, the rest of us in the army don''t know much, and there are quite a few colleagues in the army."


    Eric expressed his thoughts: "If the funds are sufficient, we can hire retired military officers as military advisers to the company."


    How big is an officer?


    Xu Ang took a deep look at Eric. The latter should have thought carefully about saying such a thing, and even had already found a consultant, just waiting for the money to be in place.


    "It seems that you are very thoughtful, and I like to work with people like you. I believe you also know me, and I have never been stingy in giving trust to partners."


    Xu Ang thought for a while and said, "Well, I''ll make up for the amount of money you lack. I''ll let my legal team help with legal issues and the company''s procedures. At the same time, I''ll send professionals to assist with the company''s finances and daily management. You, so that you and your people can focus on the business of the company."


    To tell the truth, such conditions are excessive, but capital has always been so.


    When it is at an advantage, it is not only ninety-nine cents that can take advantage of a dollar, and it even has to find ways to get a share of more than one dollar.


    Eric hesitated and didn''t answer: "Sir, you want too much."


    Xu Ang didn''t play tricks on him, he directly smashed him: "I invested 30 million in the first place, and I will add another 70 million in the next two years to make up a hundred million dollars. I only need 50% of the shares, how will the remaining 50% be distributed? I don''t care. Eric, you have to understand that there are many people with ideas, and you are not the only smart person in the world, but I am the only one who is willing to invest so much money."


    "Ah this..."


    Can Eric refuse?


    can not!


    One hundred million only accounts for half of the shares, doesn''t that mean that his company is just an imaginary company that has been valued at $200 million!


    Compared with the low valuations and low valuations of the investors he had come into contact with, Xu Ang gave too much, so much that Eric could not refuse.


    Even because Xu Ang''s bid was so high, Eric resented the American venture capital and wealthy businessmen he had been in contact with: Even a Chinese person is so optimistic about me, you Americans are really not worthy of cooperation.


    "Have you considered it?"


    "Sir, I''m very glad to meet you. You kept my dream from being sold off."


    Xu Ang knew from Eric''s appearance that this poor child was severely depressed by capital.


    "We Huaxia people pay attention to a win-win situation. Cooperation is for the benefit of both parties, not one party sucking the blood of the other party. Believe me, Huaxia does not play the trick of squeezing partners."


    With that said, Xu Ang asked Eric: "Have you thought about the name of the company? If you think it is, let me know, so that my legal team can start to prepare. Time is precious, and we should seize every minute of it. Every second, avoid meaningless waste."


    "You''re absolutely right. Win-win, what a wonderful word, you''re the perfect partner compared to those guys who look down on other people''s dreams and just want to **** blood on other people''s bodies."


    Eric was moved.


    It''s not easy. Eric can only describe it as a miracle when he meets an investor who is willing to make a big investment, but he doesn''t try his best to **** blood and **** people dry.


    It is still good for Chinese people, and praise Huaxia.


    There is no harm without contrast. At this moment, Eric''s praise for Xu Ang came from the bottom of his heart.


    He is an authentic American, and he feels that China is more cordial and lovely, which makes him feel incredible.


    Who made Xu Ang Eric''s angel?


    Angel investors are not angels, what are they called angel investors?


    Smiling, Xu Ang accepted Eric''s compliment unceremoniously.


    "So, have you thought about the company name?"


    "USA," Eric said. "That''s the name I want, what do you think?"


    "uh-huh?"


    Xu Ang inexplicably felt that the name was familiar.


    black water?


    No, it should be black water.


    This is the future of big names... well, the notorious Blackwater.


    Xu Ang looked at Eric, it was you, it turned out to be you, I didn''t expect that the Black Water Company, which is in the face of the wind and smelly, was founded by a guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    It really is unbelievable.


    Seeing that Xu Ang didn''t speak, Eric asked nervously, "What, what''s wrong?"


    He thinks the name Blackwater is cool and sounds nice. After all, he came up with it after thinking about it for a long time.


    Of course, no matter how good the name is, if the gold owner''s father doesn''t like it, Eric will change it.


    The name is just a code name. As long as the sponsor''s father is willing to invest, and the money is in place, he will not frown even if he calls Yi Tuo Xiang or his mother, Eric.


    Everything else is virtual, only money is the most real.


    If you don''t have money, let alone the company name, you won''t even have a dream.


    "Why USA, not Worldwide?" Xu Ang asked Eric, "Companies should not be limited to the United States. A company that really wants to become bigger and stronger must have an international perspective at the beginning of its establishment. How much business does the company have in the United States? It is essential to expand international business.��


    "Blackwater International."


    Eric was talking, and he agreed: "You are right, Blackwater International is better than Blackwater in the United States. It not only shows our strength, but also shows our determination."


    Who said Lao Mi would not be flattering?


    Xu Ang smiled and asked, "So it''s settled? The company name is Blackwater International, is it okay?"


    "Yes, it''s called Blackwater International."


    With Eric''s nod, Xu Ang took out his mobile phone in front of him.


    "Hendry, I need you to do something for me. Come to Detroit with your team, and Mr. Eric from the Prince family has reached a partnership to start a security company called Blackwater International. "


    "Yes, you can start preparing now. Eric and I are both doers. You should do it as soon as possible. Also, there is no one in the company''s legal department, and you need to arrange personnel as soon as possible. You should also pay attention to this matter. ."


    After calling Hendry, Xu Ang gave Vitti another task: "I need talents who are proficient in the management of security companies. You can contact Cai Shuangxin and set up a management team for me in the shortest possible time. Time? No more than one moon."


    Eric and his people are all veterans. When it comes to military skills, they have no choice, but when it comes to company management, they are really unfamiliar.


    If they were given time, they would gradually get started, so Xu Ang asked Viti and Cai Shuangxin to form a management team within a month, and not give Eric a chance to be familiar with them.


    Humans are inert creatures, accustomed to doing what they are familiar with, that is, staying in their comfort zone.


    If Eric and the others are allowed to do what they are good at from the beginning, they will not think about the day-to-day management of the company, and they can save troubles in the future.


    Eric, who was immersed in the joy of finding a not harsh financial master father, would not have thought that Xu Ang had made a long-term plan from the moment the two parties reached a willingness to cooperate.


    The battle for actual control of the company started before Eric knew it.


    Some things are inconspicuous at the beginning, and even after you send them out, you still feel relaxed and happy. When you want it later, you will find that it is easy to send it out, and it is impossible to get it back.


    "I don''t care about the profitability of Blackwater International at all How much money does it make in a year? The legal income is only a little bit. I don''t feel bad about sending it all out. What I care about is its hard power."


    Sitting on the Gulfstream G550, looking at the city that is gradually getting smaller, Xu Ang said.


    What is the annual profit of Blackwater International?


    Even if it is given ten years, the annual profit will not exceed 300 million US dollars.


    In ten years, Xu Ang''s wealth will be many times more than 300 million US dollars.


    Xu Ang really doesn''t care how much money Blackwater International makes. What he sees is the hard power it can set off in a small national war, and the influence and convenience of having it in certain aspects.


    No matter how much wealth there is, if there is no power to hold it, it will be the greatest disaster.


    In the world, there is never a shortage of cowardly robbery guys, and it is not enough to not have enough power to deter these little ones.


    I am not the fat sheep you think. If you dare to ask for my money, I will dare to take your life.

 Chapter 624： gold arrives

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    As one of the important gateways of Peiping, Jinmen''s status is not comparable to other cities. Compared with other gateways in Peiping, Jinmen has the advantage of sea transportation.


    Jinmen Wharf has always been prosperous, and the ships going from south to north make it busy all year round.


    It is said that in such a place, the space is not enough on weekdays, and I wish to use one square meter as two levels, so I will not deliberately make a large space.


    However, the reality is that you think it can''t happen that''s just what you think, for some people it''s not a thing at all.


    A big man like an armored car drove into the area that was deliberately vacated by the dock. Xu Ang opened the door of Knight XV, first walked out by himself, and after standing still, he reached into the car and took out two little sisters. .


    Xiao Gouzi was strangled by the back of his fate, and even with his great ability, he couldn''t use it, so he had to work with Xiao Qingzi to become an honest child.


    But the little sister doesn''t lose the battle, her little body can''t resist, her little mouth is not idle, she keeps chattering at her brother: "what are you doing, don''t bully my sister, or my sister won''t like you. I will tell my mother. , say you bullied your sister and let your mother beat you, piapiapia..."


    This is not a quiet dog.


    To be precise, when it is confirmed that his brother is by his side, Xiaogouzi''s courage value will soar to the level that even his brother dares to threaten.


    Facing the threat of the little sister to sue her mother, Xu Ang''s approach was simple and direct.


    Just a few slaps to get started, and let the little sister cover her little **** and shut her mouth obediently.


    The little sister does not suffer from the immediate loss, so she will write down the feud of spanking for the time being, and when she sees her mother, she will let her brother know how powerful it is.


    Xu Ang ignored Xiao Gouzi, who was full of inner drama. He held his sister''s little hand and led them to a cargo box. There Hu Yi was guarding outside, while Li Ke was inside guarding against possible accidents.


    "Is there anything wrong on the way?"


    Before asking anything, Xu Ang cared about people first.


    "No accident, the boss''s goods are all inside."


    While talking, Hu led Xu Ang in.


    Xiaoxiao held her little hand tightly around one of her brother''s fingers, and her little head tried hard to look inward: "The tin house, the tin house, there is a shy elf hiding..."


    She whispered in her mouth, thinking she was going to play a big adventure in a mysterious place.


    Cowardly and playful.


    Xu Ang despised his own silly sister, which did not affect his pace.


    After entering the container, Xu Ang saw that the confined space of the container was not as bad as he thought. It actually made a compartment in it, and the bed and quilt cover were all available in it. Available for rest.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Old Li."


    Xu Ang said hard work to Li Ke, and the latter replied, "I''m here to recover from my injury, eat well, sleep well, and everyone has gained three pounds, so it''s not hard at all."


    Xiaogouzi sneaked up to Li Ke''s side and asked Li Ke in a low voice, "Uncle Li who lives in the tin house, are you a elf?"


    Li Ke looked at her blankly, not understanding how he got in touch with the elf.


    Adults do not understand the brain circuits of children!


    Xiao Qingzi also said, "Only elves hide in the iron house."


    This is what the little sisters learned from cartoons.


    So, this is the reason why Xiyangyang and Xiong were reported by their parents?


    Xu Ang felt that he had solved the case.


    Passing wrong knowledge and common sense to children is a cartoon that is recited, in some people''s eyes. As for saying that if his children fail in their studies, they can blame the sky above, the ground below, and the air in the middle. Anyone can be blamed, but he can''t be blamed.


    It was determined that Li Ke was the elf in the tin house, and two little sisters were pestering him, one wanted him to change, the other wanted him to fly, making him a rogue.


    Taking advantage of Li Ke''s opportunity to attract the attention of the little sisters, Xu Ang passed through the cubicle and came to the inner room that was hidden behind.


    A golden light dazzled people''s eyes.


    Seeing them Xu Ang is really relieved, and one thousand tons of gold is considered a successful arrival.


    "The total amount of gold in the world is only more than 165,000 tons. Except for those that have not been mined and cannot be used for various reasons, there are only more than 30,000 to 40,000 tons of gold that are really circulated and used in human beings, and there are 1,000 tons here. , which is equivalent to the amount of gold circulating in the world that I alone account for more than 30 to less than 1/40, so I am too rich.��


    At this moment, Xu Ang himself had the heart to rob him, which also made him understand why so many people like to rob the rich and help the poor.


    "It seems that I have to be careful when handling this, otherwise a good thing will have to turn into a calamity."


    Too much wealth is not necessarily a good thing, because the human heart really cannot stand the temptation and test.


    Fortunately, when Xu Ang discovered the thousand tons of gold and took a huge risk to transport them back to China, he had already figured out what to do with it.


    Walking to the door, Xu Ang took out his phone, found a number recorded in his phone but never dialed and pressed the call button.


    The phone was quickly connected, and a voice sounded: "Hello?"


    "Hello, Mr. Zhu, I''m Xu Ang, remember me."


    Xu Ang deliberately distanced himself from the others, and said in a low voice, "I brought back some large yellow croakers from the United States to honor you. This is a little bit of intention of being a junior. Please don''t refuse. You see, I sent it to you. Or do you arrange for someone to pick it up?"


    The other side was silent for a moment and asked, "Where are you?"


    "Jinmen Wharf."


    "Wait."


    The call is very brief, Zhu''s old words are not many, such people are often very strong in execution.


    Xu Ang didn''t wait long when a large unloading truck drove into their area.


    A man dressed as an old man and a young man came out of the cab, and the young man greeted him, "Is it Boss Xu? We are here to unload the cargo."


    The older one walked quickly, and he came to Xu Ang in front of his younger companion.


    It was only when he approached Xu Ang that he realized that the man''s jacket was wrapped in a military uniform.


    The man said: "Hello, comrade, we were ordered to unload the cargo. If you are worried, you can verify our identity."


    The convenience of modern communication is here to keep a call at all times.


    At this time, Li Ke stuck his head out of the cargo box, put his head in Xu Ang''s ear and said, "I have an impression of this person, and he was also responsible for their safety during a meeting, so there should be no problem."


    Xu Ang didn''t move, and said to the man, "I have too much cargo, you can''t take it away."


    The man said: "Ours is a heavy truck specially used to pull goods. You can rest assured about the load capacity."


    Xu Ang shook his head: "No matter how strong your truck is, can it hold a thousand tons of cargo?"


    A thousand tons!


    The man frowned: "A car can''t pull such a heavy thing, just wait."


    Wait what?


    Of course it''s rocking people and rocking cars.


    If one car is not heavy enough, then ten or one hundred.

 Chapter 625： 0 gold for 0 gold

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Opening up of the country has the advantages of opening up, which will strengthen exchanges with the international community and contribute to economic development, but it also has its disadvantages.


    The downside is that when you want to do something important and you don''t want the word out, you have to spend quite a bit of energy to make it a secret.


    Originally, with the transportation capacity mobilized by Jinmen, it would not take much time to transport the thousand tons of large yellow croaker out of the Jinmen wharf. However, confidentiality factors were added.


    It takes a lot of tricks to get rid of them unnoticed. The consequence of this is that Xu Ang spent the whole day on it, and waited until it was dark before quietly leaving in the dark.


    When he returned to Peiping, he could not return home immediately because Mr. Zhu wanted to see him.


    "You don''t need to explain the origin of those things, and we will do our best to keep it secret."


    Zhu Lao praised Xu Ang enthusiastically: "You did a good job, really good."


    Then he asked: "How much will this affect your career in the United States? If you have any difficulties, feel free to mention them, and we will do our best to help you solve them."


    Xu Ang replied: "I have handled the U.S. hands very cleanly. As long as our people don''t leak the news, the Americans will never know about this."


    "That''s good, then I can rest assured. You should also pay attention to your own safety when you contribute to the country, and don''t put yourself in danger. You are still young and the future is still very long. A little gold can''t be compared with you at all."


    What is the most precious thing in the new world?


    talent.


    Undoubtedly, in the hearts of Mr. Zhu and the others, Xu Ang is a talent, and he is still the top one.


    Gold is dead, man is alive, no matter how valuable dead things are, they are not as precious as people.


    One thousand tons of gold is a huge wealth, but it is nothing compared to talent.


    This is the most essential difference between Chinese leaders and American capitalists.


    Capital only cares about profit, and capitalists only care about money. As long as the price is right, they can even sell themselves. Huaxia is people-oriented.


    As long as there are people, all wealth can be created, and the descendants of colonial robbers who made their fortunes by robbery and slaughter will not understand this.


    "It''s really hard to say it''s hard."


    Xu Ang''s words seemed to be asking for conditions in exchange, but Mr. Zhu was not annoyed by it. He asked Xu Ang, "What difficulties do you encounter? As long as you don''t violate the law, we will help you."


    Xu Ang said: "Then can you help me persuade the teacher to do it, and let him stop being angry about Wu Liang''s affairs. It was obviously Wu Liang who found me and the decision was made by Wu Liang himself, so why do you blame me? You right?"


    Zhu Lao and Xu Ang''s mentor Wang Lun were friends, and they had heard about it more or less.


    That Wu Liang was originally a talent that Wang Lun wanted to cultivate and let him enter the system to serve the country, but he didn''t want Wu Liang to rush to make some achievements. Xu Ang asked Xu Ang for an investment and went to sea, and started the business of venture capital.


    Seeing that the disciple did not follow the route he had planned for him, Wang Lun was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at Xu Ang.


    No way, who told Wu Liang to know he was wrong and to hide from Wang Lun. Wang Lun was angry and had nowhere to go, so he could only arrest Xu Ang.


    In this regard, Xu Ang was speechless, while Old Zhu found it funny.


    "Old and young, old and young, sometimes people are like children when they are old. You have to coax him and smooth it out, otherwise he will be stubborn. I promise you about this, I will talk to the old boy, Keep him from getting angry with you."


    Xu Ang''s request seems to be a request, but in fact it is not a request at all, it is to bring the relationship between the two closer.


    Originally, Elder Zhu was very optimistic about him, but now he is regarded as his junior.


    Who doesn''t like young people who have both ability, three views, and who are still thinking of the country?


    When this matter was resolved, Xu Ang returned home holding two little sisters who were already yawning, nodded and raised their heads again, and then raised their heads again. After that, it was eleven o''clock in the evening.


    "What''s the matter with you, you took your sister out for so long without giving any news to the family?"


    Fang Shuying, who had been waiting anxiously for a long time, saw her sons and daughters go home.


    She took Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi from Xu Ang and coaxed the two little sisters back to their room to sleep.


    When Xiaoxiao saw her mother, she pushed her eyelids away from the fight, and muttered to her mother: "Mom, my mother, my brother bullied my sister, he beat my ass, you have to teach him a lesson."


    Xu Ang was both angry and funny.


    Emotional Xiaogouzi insisted not to go to sleep, and returned home stiffly, just to report in time after seeing her mother, so as not to forget to sleep when she wakes up tomorrow.


    Does this count as a complaint not overnight?


    Xiaogouzi is here to complain, and what is Xiaoqingzi for?


    Xu Ang saw this little sister''s little head bit by bit after Xiaoxiao complained, and muttered vaguely: "Well... Sister Xiaoxiao is right... um um ... Xiao Qingzi helped my sister prove it."


    I feel sorry for these two dogs.


    With a stomach full of depression, Xu Ang first slipped back to his bedroom.


    Just wait, dogs, wait until tomorrow to see how your brother educates you.


    Back in the bedroom, Xu Ang pulled out two exercise books on the desk. The puppies are ready for tomorrow''s homework.


    After returning home, there was a lot of movement. Tang Lu knocked on Xu Ang''s door. The girl entered Xu Ang''s house and closed the door.


    "Honestly hand it over, what have you done? Why did Grandpa agree to let me celebrate Chinese New Year at your house this year?"


    Based on what this girl knew about her old man, if it wasn''t a big enough thing, the old stubborn wouldn''t agree at all.


    Because according to the rules of the old man''s hometown, unless he really can''t come back, only married daughters can not stay at home during Chinese New Year.


    The old man agreed that she would spend the New Year at Xu Ang''s house, which was equivalent to formally agreeing to her and Xu Ang''s affairs, and was still implying that she would settle things earlier.


    "Because I exchanged a thousand gold for a thousand gold."


    Xu Ang smiled and said to Tang Lu, "I exchanged a thousand tons of gold for the granddaughter of the old man. You say my husband is smart or not."


    Tang Lu stomped her feet: "Who is your husband, don''t be ashamed The girl opened the door in shame and ran back to her bedroom.


    Xu Ang is very strange: Girl, there is something wrong with your focus. Shouldn''t it be about a thousand tons of gold?


    "It''s hard to guess what a girl is thinking."


    Someone scratched his head and slowly paced over to close the bedroom door that the girl didn''t have time to take care of when she left.


    It was already very late when he came home, and not long after Tang Lu''s incident, the time quietly passed midnight.


    Another new day.


    "Sign in."


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: the scientific method of breeding cockroaches."


    cockroach!


    Also scientifically cultivated!


    What are you doing?

 Chapter 626： pondering

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    A ticklish feeling made Xu Ang wake up from his sleep. In the early morning, he completed today''s daily check-in, and the reward took him nearly three hours to fully understand, so that he woke up late today.


    The consequence of this was that someone got up in front of him, and after entering his room, he ran and made trouble before he woke up.


    "Who is it?" Xu Ang asked, "Whose puppy is being naughty?"


    Xiaoxiao answered crisply: "It''s from the old Xu family."


    It turned out that it was none other than the puppies at home.


    Sisi and Xiaoxiao were lying beside their brother on the left and right, leaning against the brother with their small bodies, bringing their small heads close to each other, and licking their face gently with their pink tongues.


    The two little sisters turned into little licking dogs, using saliva as paint, and brushing their brother''s face.


    "Look I don''t break your little ass."


    Xu Ang, who hugged the two little licking dogs with both hands together, didn''t forget to verbally scare them.


    "what!"


    "Brother, let me go!"


    The two puppies wanted to escape only after realizing it, but it was too late. They could only twist their small bodies and struggle in vain.


    Little licking dog, actually came to my brother naughty, do you think you should fight?


    After catching the little sister and not letting go, Xu Ang hugged them and continued to sleep.


    Xiaoxiao was angry and accused her brother: "You are a lazy pig, snoring when you sleep."


    Facing such a little sister who couldn''t see the situation clearly, Xu Ang, the elder brother, decided to help her and let Xiaogouzi understand his situation.


    He tilted his head, rubbed Xiaogouzi hard with his face, and wiped back the saliva that the little licking dog had put on his face.


    Xiaoxiao shouted in a hurry: "Go away! Don''t you! The big fairy is coming, the little fairy is going to be bullied by the bad guys and cry!"


    The little sister is also a bit smart. Knowing that her mother is cooking in the kitchen at this time, she can''t hear the cry for help here. Only her Fairy Lulu could not only hear her cry for help, but also rush over to rescue her immediately.


    The most important thing is that the big fairy has the ability to rescue them.


    Tang Lu opened Xu Ang''s bedroom door and saw one big, two, and three siblings lying in bed and being in bed.


    It was Xu Ang who couldn''t get up from the bed, and the two little sisters who were caught by Xu Ang and couldn''t leave even if they wanted to.


    How could Tang Lu, Xiaoxiao''s great fairy, be indifferent to the little sister''s cry for help?


    She walked over and pulled the quilt on for them, wrapping the three people on the bed.


    Xu Ang didn''t care about it, but Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi only showed their little heads outside. I really don''t know if Tang Lu was here to help or a disservice.


    Xiaoxiao was very aggrieved, pouted and shouted, "Sister Lulu, what are you doing?"


    Even the great fairy stopped barking, showing the resentment in Xiao Gouzi''s heart.


    "I''ll help you catch the big bad guys."


    Tang Lu motioned to Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi: "Sister wants you to help her catch the big bad guy, do you want to help her?"


    Xiaoxiao nodded her little head again and again, and the expression on her face was quite serious.


    "I''m a good boy, and a good boy wants to help catch the bad guys."


    With that said, the little sister used both hands and feet, wrapped around her brother''s hands, and made sticky brown candy.


    Xiao Qingzi didn''t speak first. She is an actionist. She hugged her brother''s other hand before saying, "I''m also catching bad guys."


    His hands were entangled by the little sisters, and Xu Ang cried out in his heart. It was only then that he realized that the girl Tang Lu was not at ease at first. You thought she was here to rescue the little sister, but in fact she was here to bully the elder brother.


    Rolling up her sleeves, Tang Lu pounced on her.


    "Girl, are you alive?"


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t pinch my face!"


    "Aren''t you naive, you pinched my nose. Hey, take your hands away, my mouth... um..."


    Early in the morning, Xu Ang''s house didn''t stop, and the little sisters had the support of the big sister, making a lot of noise in the brother''s room.


    Fang Shuying could hear Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi giggling in the kitchen when they were cooking. The crisp little milk voice spread joy to every corner of the house, making everyone who heard it have a good mood all day.


    After finally sending the little sisters to the kindergarten, Tang Lu and Xu Ang were left at home, and it became quiet again.


    Tang Lu was lying on the sofa watching TV, as lazy as a cat, while Xu Ang was sorting out materials.


    Tang Lu was looking at the information curiously at first, but after reading a few pages, she put it aside.


    "Where did you get this, every time you think someone would be so boring, go and study how to raise cockroaches."


    Xu Ang, who was arranging the information, didn''t lift his head, and replied casually, "Don''t underestimate it. This is the most advanced technology, and it''s very useful."


    "What use can cockroaches be? Which household doesn''t have cockroaches and needs people to breed them. I''ve never heard of it. Otherwise, tell me, what''s the use of raising cockroaches?"


    Xu Ang stopped and said to Tang Lu: "If you want to listen to me, I will tell you. Cockroaches are really unpleasant creatures, and they carry dozens of viruses, which will cause harm to human health. Generally speaking, it is true It belongs to the pests to be exterminated.��


    "However, you can''t just look at a problem from one side. Many things can be turned into treasures as long as people know how to use them."


    Xu Anyang said the information in his hand: "Cockroaches are really a treasure if they are used well. They can help deal with kitchen waste and reduce the waste generated in people''s daily lives. If they are properly cultivated, they can use their ability to eat organic matter. , let alone a year, a month can save a large tract of land for the country.��


    "Many people have seen garbage trucks in addition to trash cans where there is a lot of garbage. They have never thought about where so much garbage in a city is pulled every day for disposal."


    Tang Lu thought about it carefully, and found that she really didn''t know.


    On weekdays, she couldn''t hide when she saw the garbage removal truck, how could she go to the bottom of where it transported the garbage that could stink and make people want to vomit from ten meters away, and how to deal with it.


    "Yeah How does a city deal with so much garbage every day?"


    Tang Lu, who was attracted by Xu Ang''s words, had discovered the blind spot in her life, and was thinking seriously.


    There are some things that you haven''t noticed until you get to the bottom of it. When you think about it, you will find that things are not simple, and even frightening.


    That''s what it means to think deeply.


    Xu Ang said: "Don''t think about it, the answer is landfill, and the landfill is carried out in a place far away from the city. The land is dug layer after layer, but people make garbage every day, so the land needed for landfill will be lost. It expands every day, and people who don��t understand it will not know how shocking the speed of its expansion is.��


    "It''s still important. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can directly dump it in the place. After a long time, it will form one garbage mountain after another. If there is no means to deal with garbage, how long do you think there will be garbage mountains?"


    Tang Lu was silent, Xu Ang''s words shocked her, she had never thought that garbage disposal would be so important before.


    "As disgusting as the cockroach is, as long as it can help us, it''s worth doing research on its breeding techniques and raising it."

 Chapter 627： Competing check-in tasks

    "The check-in task has been refreshed. After completing the check-in task, you will get the task reward."


    "This month''s check-in task is: Please check in at seven famous scenic spots within one day, and the task reward is a treasure in a sunken ship."


    "Note: The sunken ship was a ship from the Song Dynasty. It was loaded with porcelain and set off. After encountering wind and waves on the way, it hit the rocks and fell silent. The wealthy British businessman learned of its existence and is looking for its clues. Please complete the sign-in before the wealthy British businessman finds it. mission, or the mission fails."


    "After the mission fails, the treasures in the sunken ship will be obtained by wealthy British businessmen. In order to sell the 20,000 pieces of porcelain salvaged at a higher price, the wealthy British businessman will smash all inferior porcelains, causing direct economic losses to the cultural relics. About $3.6 billion, his actions will make him a total of $8.2 billion."


    "Ok!!!"


    Xu Ang didn''t care much when he saw the sign-in task reward. How good can a treasure of a sunken ship be?


    Xu Ang is not short of money now, and the allure of shipwreck treasures is not too great for him.


    But coupled with the consequences of failing the mission, Xu Ang felt energized immediately.


    Li Ke and Hu Yijue felt that their boss was waving lazily to send Fang Shuying and two little sisters out the moment before, but the next moment suddenly changed from a clear sky to a storm, full of murderous intent.


    They couldn''t help being secretly shocked: how could the boss feel so dangerous to them, as if there was an angry tiger beside him.


    That is to say, Li Ke and Hu Yi are not ordinary people. They have strong psychological endurance, not weak in their own strength, and well-trained. They are confident to face any danger. Otherwise, if they were ordinary people, they would have been so scared that they would turn pale and would not dare to speak. .


    Xu Ang noticed Li Ke''s reaction, but he didn''t explain anything.


    If you are not strong, you don''t need bodyguards. As a billionaire and someone who has reached the throne of the richest man in the country, it is impossible for him to do everything by himself, and it is even more impossible for everyone to get close to him easily.


    Xu Ang was very angry. The murderous aura that Li Ke and the others sensed just now was caused by Xu Ang.


    An Englishman smashed the cultural relics of Huaxia for his personal interests, how could Xu Ang not be angry as a Chinese?


    Xu Ang had also vaguely heard about this before. For example, he bought a pair of china, and in order to make the other one out of print, so that the price could be greatly increased, he smashed one of them.


    Cultural relics are all treasures left by the ancients to future generations. People like this are just **** to do this for a little profit.


    Before his rebirth, Xu Ang scoffed at those who took such things as gossip and thought how smart and business-minded people are, and now he hates them even more deeply.


    "Going into the eyes of money, there is no bottom line for money."


    He squeezed his fist, Xu Ang would not let such a person succeed.


    Xu Ang didn''t know who the wealthy British businessman mentioned on the sign-in mission was, and he didn''t know the extent of his investigation. In the event that the sign-in mission might fail at any time, Xu Ang decided to complete it as quickly as possible. This month''s sign-in task, and the task reward will be handed to you.


    So, Xu Ang instructed Li Ke: "Ready the car immediately, I want to go out."


    A place that can be called a famous scenic spot needs enough popularity. According to the implicit requirements given by the sign-in task, the scenic spot must be in the tens of millions.


    That is, more than 10 million people know this attraction and recognize it to meet the requirements.


    Otherwise, even if Xu Ang checked in at these places, it would not be recorded in the task completion.


    "Thank goodness, I happen to be in Peiping, not in Los Angeles where Lao Mi is. I am the capital of China. There are no other places, but there are many well-known places."


    In fact, it is not only Peiping, China, China, which has five thousand years of history, has a profound historical background that is beyond the imagination of outsiders. The cities with many famous scenic spots are not only Peiping, but also Jinling, Luoyang, Chang''an, Rongcheng and so on.


    When Li Ke and the others went to prepare the vehicle for travel, Xu Ang was estimating where to go.


    "The first is the Forbidden City. After punching in the Forbidden City, go out through the back door and spend two yuan to buy a ticket to enter the small park. Because of the old crooked-neck tree, this place in Meishan must meet the conditions that millions of people know and recognize. "


    "Then there is Antianmen Square. The Monument to the People''s Heroes must be satisfied here. According to the route, it should be the first place to check in."


    "This way, three are completed, and there are still four left... The Great Hall of the People? Forget it, this place is not accessible to everyone, I don''t need to bother others. I can go to the Temple of Heaven and the Temple of Earth, That''s five places."


    "As for the remaining two, the school''s Weiming Lake will definitely work, in the end..."


    Xu Ang was hesitating, should he go to a brother college or not?


    Just like the garden of Wudaokou Vocational and Technical College.


    Suddenly I found that there are many places in Peiping that can meet the conditions, and which place to choose is really a happy trouble.


    Xu Ang estimates that the reason why the sign-in task is seven famous attractions and not more must be related to the year.


    "In 1997, you set seven places to check in. Why don''t you get ninety-seven... Forget it, seven is good."


    After thinking about it, Xu Ang had a plan in his mind. He had already planned the place where he was going to sign in today.


    When Li Ke and the others were ready, Xu Ang got in the car and said, "Go to Antianmen Square. I''ve been in Peiping for so long. I haven''t had a good time shopping, so I''m going to give myself a vacation today."


    The Monument to the People''s Heroes is a place that satisfies the check-in and punch-in conditions, so what about the place to raise the national flag?


    This is what Xu Ang thought of on the way.


    The flag-raising ceremony in Tianmen Square, Beiping, is a place that many Chinese people who come to Peiping will choose In order to watch the flag-raising ceremony, many people have changed their old problem of waking up late for many years, and they wake up early. Even the wind and snow could not stop their fiery hearts.


    It turned out that Xu Ang didn''t want to do it, and he could indeed punch in there.


    "That''s fine, it saves me having to worry about where to choose the seventh punch-in place."


    It didn''t take much time to complete the check-in in four places, and the completion of the task reached four-sevenths. Xu Ang''s slightly anxious heart finally calmed down.


    The next trip to the Second Temple of Heaven and Earth and Weiming Lake took some time, but the trip went smoothly.


    When Xu Ang heard, "You have completed the sign-in task and received the task reward for the treasure in a sunken ship, the reward will be delivered within 15 days", he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The task was completed, without being preempted by the unknown wealthy British businessman.


    "If you want to destroy my Huaxia things, you can dream."


    Xu Ang wanted to laugh when he thought that the British man spent money and energy, spent a long time looking for it, and when he finally found the location, he found that it was an empty ship.

 Chapter 628： 23,000 Song Porcelains

    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Xu Ang never imagined that on the first day of the 1997 Gregorian calendar, he would be entangled by a monster.


    Today, Xu Ang''s house is extraordinarily quiet, not for anything else, but because there are few people.


    Sisi was taken home and spent the New Year''s Day with her parents and sister. Xiao Qingzi was also taken away by Gao Xiaojun, who had deliberately set aside a day to accompany her daughter. Even the girl Tang Lu went back early.


    After they left Xu Ang''s house, only the mother and son were left. The adults didn''t care, except that they went to bed earlier today, but Xiaoxiao couldn''t.


    She was accustomed to being accompanied by Xiao Qingzi''s sister and Si Baobao. Today, she found that she had no playmates when she got home, and she was so anxious that she almost burst into tears.


    If Xu Ang hadn''t coaxed her and played with her, she would have cried so sadly.


    The consequence of this is that Xiaogouzi sticks to Xu Ang, he doesn''t eat his own food, he only eats it when his brother feeds him.


    Whenever the elder brother shows signs of letting go, Xiaoxiao will send out the exclusive voice pack of the cute little sister: "������..."


    Xu Ang scratched her little nose: "Little sticky spirit."


    Xiaoxiao hummed twice, didn''t refute her brother, just put her little head into her brother''s arms.


    The sudden loneliness made the little sister uncomfortable, and she couldn''t tell why. She only knew that her own heart was uncomfortable, and only the warm hug of her brother could make her better.


    mother?


    Xiaoxiao is angry with her mother.


    When Xiao Qingzi''s mother came to pick him up today, Xiaoxiao wanted to go out to play, but her mother wouldn''t let her go.


    "Mom hates it the most. The baby doesn''t treat her well."


    "Don''t be nice to her all night."


    The little person remembers revenge for one night, and she forgets it after she slept.


    Xiaogouzi has no overnight grudges.


    Although the hatred is not remembered, the influence is still there.


    After breakfast the next day, Xiaoxiao''s master sent a request: "Brother, hold your sister quickly, I will give you a small hand, and you can take your sister to kindergarten."


    Most of the time, it was given by her mother, but today Xiaoxiao took the initiative to ask her brother to send it, which made Fang Shuying angry and funny.


    "little things."


    Fang Shuying slapped her little daughter''s **** and left first.


    Chong mother''s back quietly stuck out his tongue, Xiaogouzi, who was held by his brother''s little hand, started a happy new day again.


    She is happy, and Xu Ang is also happy.


    He received news from the Golden Cruise: "Dear boss, we found an ancient sunken ship at sea."


    This is......


    Xu Ang immediately thought of the monthly sign-in task that he had completed.


    When the task is completed, it is prompted that it will be delivered within half a month after the task is completed.


    At that time, Xu Ang was still thinking about how it would be delivered, but he didn''t expect it to be this way.


    The golden cruise ship is owned by Xu Ang, and the crew on it are absolutely loyal to Xu Ang. When the treasure of the sunken ship was discovered and salvaged by them, Xu Ang naturally rest assured that no one would hide the treasure of the sunken ship privately.


    "The ancient shipwreck was pushed onto the reef for some reason, and we were startled when we found it, thinking we had encountered a ghost ship."


    "Because the wreck is on the high seas, we don''t violate the laws of any country by transporting its contents to the cruise ship."


    "According to our inventory, there are 23,000 pieces of porcelain in the wreck, all of which are quite well preserved. But the silk is a pity. The box that kept them was damaged when the ship was wrecked, and the silk inside was soaked by sea water. , and none of them worked when we shipped them out."


    Therefore, the sign-in reward this time is 23,000 well-preserved pieces of Song Dynasty porcelain.


    Xu Ang instructed the Golden Cruise: "Ship back the items intact as soon as possible. When this is done, I will give you two million dollars as a reward."


    "Thank you boss, your generosity is like the light of the church, it''s inspiring, and I can''t wait to share this good news with the boys."


    The crew of the Gold Cruisers are loyal for loyalty, and good for good. After all, he is an American. When he mentioned money, he said that he would give them bonuses.


    There are 23,000 pieces of Song porcelain, and they are still exported, so there will be many fine products.


    Xu Ang remembered that the description of the sign-in task once said that if he hadn''t completed the task before the wealthy British businessman found the sunken ship, the dog would have made a total of more than eight billion US dollars through these Song porcelains.


    More than 8 billion US dollars, even if the time span of getting this money is very long, it is still an astronomical sum for more than 99% of the people in this world.


    If it is calculated in terms of wealth, the rewards given by the sign-in task this time are quite powerful.


    Unfortunately, what Xu Ang paid attention to was not the monetary figures, but the 23,000 pieces of Song porcelain in the sunken ship.


    For Westerners, these Song porcelains are only commodities used for profit, but for Chinese people like Xu Ang, they are the wealth left by their ancestors to future generations.


    "23,000 pieces of Song porcelain, even if I keep the crew of the Golden Cruise aboard and keep the experts from persuading them from knowing the news, but so many things are still fragile, and they need a place to be placed."


    Walking around the small building at home, Xu Ang shook his head as he walked.


    After all, this place isn''t big enough to fit at all. And he also has to consider the little sister at home. Children of this age are very active and curious about the world. When they like to feel the world with their hands and mouths, it is inevitable that they will be in the same small building with so many porcelain. A bump occurs.


    Not to mention that this is not safe for porcelain, it is also not responsible for the little sisters.


    Then, put it in Shaonian Garden?


    It is indeed a good place, where Xu Ang doesn''t go often, so there is no need to worry about the little sister and the porcelain hurting each other.


    The only thing is that there are already objects in Shaonian Garden. Unless you can change the room, it will be difficult to do.


    "uh-huh!"


    Xu Ang raised his brows, it was not impossible to change out of the room. UU Reading


    "Old Li."


    Summoning Li Ke, Xu Ang asked him, "Where are the three small wooden buildings that were brought back from the United States with that batch of large yellow croakers?"


    "It''s still in the container at the Jinmen Wharf."


    Xu Ang was so busy with the thousand tons of gold before that he almost forgot about them.


    "Find three freight trucks to transport them to Shaonian Garden. I''ll use them to store collections in the future. Check them carefully to make sure they are strong enough, and fix them firmly after placing them."


    "Okay, boss."


    Li Ke went to find someone as soon as he agreed, but Xu Ang was worried and instructed: "Go in person and keep an eye on every link for me."


    With so much porcelain in there, something worth 10 billion dollars, if something goes wrong due to some negligence in some aspects, Xu Ang can''t even vomit three liters of blood?


    "The three small wooden buildings are just an expedient measure. In the end, I have to rely on the place of the county king''s mansion. I don''t know when Lao Meng will build my new home."

 Chapter 629： The returning strong winter

    The first month of the new year in the Gregorian calendar is a month of harvest, and this harvest is not only in terms of money, but also in terms of talents.


    Sitting in the courtyard of Shaonian Garden, Xu Ang took a sip of warm tea.


    In this quaint oriental Chinese-style courtyard, there are three small Western-style wooden buildings that are out of tune with the whole environment, making people feel awkward.


    These three small wooden buildings are where Xu Ang intends to store the 23,000 pieces of Song porcelain that the Golden Cruise will bring back.


    Of course, they are only tool buildings. Those Song porcelain will only be temporarily stored in the small wooden building. Once the palace is built, Xu Ang will move them there.


    Or wait until Li Sanru can''t pay the money he borrowed from Xu Ang, according to the contract between the two parties, Li Sanru will perform his duties as collateral in the courtyard next to the Forbidden City, and even the personal collection in the courtyard will be owned by Xu Ang. , it can also become one of the places where Xu Ang chose to store Song porcelain.


    "Li Sanru had a hard time when he was young. He made a fortune with his clever mind when he was young, and became the richest man among the people of the North."


    "It''s good in the first place. If you can do business, you can honestly be angry. Why do you have to speculate in foreign exchange?"


    "Do you really think that you can be good at all by yourself?"


    Based on the information he got, plus the judgments of Peng Xue, Zhao Zhanglong and other teams, Xu Ang determined and affirmed that Li Sanru must have made a big mistake in the foreign exchange market.


    Speculation in foreign exchange is inherently risky, and this year is another special year. The West is bound to do something, and even I don''t dare to end easily, but you Li Sanru dare to bet everything, you are really bold.


    Xu Ang was waiting, waiting for Li Sanru to lose a crushing defeat and become destitute before bringing this talent into his camp.


    However, for the remote planning, he was waiting here today, not only to rest after checking the three small wooden buildings, but also for one person.


    "Boss, it''s here."


    Li Ke came over and reported the news to Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang and the others came. He was none other than Da Qiangzi.


    At the beginning, Da Qiangzi accepted Xu Ang''s kindness and obeyed Xu Ang''s arrangement. He went to work in the United States for a few months, and used Lao Mi''s company to figure out a lot of things that he needed to know in the e-commerce business.


    Now, the time has come, and he is back.


    "Qianzi, come and sit."


    Xu Ang greeted Da Qiangzi, and at the same time he also greeted Xu Xin, who came to his side as soon as Da Qiangzi returned to China.


    "My family, you and Lulu are good sisters, so I won''t be too polite to you."


    Xu Xin''s family is incredible. As far as Xu Ang knows, this woman who has been in contact with Da Qiangzi since he went abroad has recently been transferred.


    It''s not too soon or too late to mobilize. It happens to be the eve of Da Qiangzi''s return to China after he has figured out the way of e-commerce in the United States and has his own ideas and ideas.


    It just so happened that Xu Xin''s new unit was in charge of a lot of things.


    It just so happened that Xu Xin''s new position had certain powers.


    One is a coincidence, two are not, let alone three now.


    Xu Xin did this, obviously she had already inquired about it a long time ago, otherwise there would be so many coincidences.


    Xu Ang had to admire this, saying that his family was amazing.


    There is a saying in the West: All roads lead to Rome.


    However, some people were born in Rome, which is very wow.


    Xu Xin, Xu Ang''s family, happened to be one of the very few who were born in Rome.


    The big strong son can get the favor of this person, and he is also a person with great luck.


    For such people, Xu Ang likes to work with them.


    "While you were working in the United States, you should have your own ideas. Now that you have come back, what are your plans?"


    If there is no woman like Xu Xin around Da Qiangzi, Xu Ang can still be sure that the agreement with him will not change, but with such a powerful girlfriend, Xu Ang is not sure whether Da Qiangzi will be different idea.


    Da Qiangzi asked: "Our previous agreement still counts, right?"


    "Of course."


    Xu Ang answered without hesitation, he knew the answer when he heard Da Qiangzi''s question.


    In fact, it''s right to think about it, men can show weakness at any time, but they can''t show weakness in front of the woman they love.


    Da Qiangzi''s self-esteem does not allow him to rely on Xu Xin if he has a choice, otherwise it will become a thorn in his heart, which cannot be pulled out. And this thorn would be awakened every time he saw Xu Xin, so that his wound would never heal.


    If this goes on, he will not be able to face Xu Xin for a long time, and no matter how deep the relationship is, he will break up.


    Xu Ang noticed that Xu Xin didn''t seem unnatural when Da Qiangzi asked, obviously the two had communicated before they came, and Da Qiangzi persuaded Xu Xin.


    "I can call you anytime, just see when you start."


    For grassroots entrepreneurs like Da Qiangzi, the most troublesome and most difficult problem they encounter is just one word - money.


    Even the best idea can''t be implemented without money. A penny can not only stun heroes in ancient times, but also in modern times.


    Da Qiangzi said: "In a week, I have to go home after going out for such a long time."


    "whatever."


    Xu Ang poured a cup of tea for each of Da Qiangzi and Xu Xin, and said, "I won''t say anything extra, everything will be according to what we have negotiated before. I will pay, you will contribute, and the management of the company can support you first. A few people, put up the shelves first, so that the basic operations can be carried out. You need to recruit the others yourself, and you are responsible for the daily management. Unless you can''t control the company, I will give you the maximum space to display. ."


    This was something that the two parties had decided before, when the big strong son was still working as a waiter.


    Xu Xin was about to speak, but Da Qiangzi agreed first: "Okay, let''s do as we discussed before."


    Xu Ang raised the teacup: "Qianzi, you are a trustworthy person. I admire you. It turns out that I am not wrong."


    "Qiangzi, have you thought about the company name?"


    "I''ve already thought about it, it''s called Jing Dong."


    "A company established in the winter of the capital?"


    "Jing is the capital of the capital Winter is the winter of my name."


    "A pun? Interesting."


    Xu Xin looked at Da Qiangzi, and then at Xu Ang, these two men who talked very much made her feel that she couldn''t understand.


    It is clear that Da Qiangzi''s current situation can make more demands and ask Xu Ang for more. Why should he stick to the previous conditions? I don''t know that the positions of the two sides were completely unequal at that time. Is it very different from the current situation?


    Even though the status of the two sides is still unequal, Xu Ang is still in absolute power, but Qiangzi is no longer the one who can only rely on being a restaurant waiter and working part-time everywhere to earn tuition and living.


    With the experience of Qiangzi working in the United States, he is not worried about work at all.


    Besides, there is my help.


    Xu Xin could only mutter in her heart, "I really don''t understand these men."


    However, Xu Xin couldn''t deny that it was such a person that she could see in her eyes.

 Chapter 630： Longquan Porcelain

    The new year is getting closer and closer as the days go by, and there is more and more New Year weather in Beiping City.


    Spring Festival couplets, red lanterns, and firecrackers in the alleys, all kinds of goods during the Spring Festival began to be put on the shelves one after another.


    They entered thousands of households and decorated the whole city with the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year.


    In this era, when the New Year is approaching, there is always a busy atmosphere. It is comparable to the era when one or two households are lit up in an entire community.


    There are more pedestrians than usual on the street, and more cars than usual on the road. There are big and small cars, some are carrying people and some are pulling goods, some are solo and some are team.


    In the traffic flow, a convoy of several trucks joined it was not so conspicuous.


    The Golden Cruise arrived several days earlier than expected, which meant that Xu Ang''s 23,000 pieces of Song porcelain arrived ahead of schedule.


    In order to reward the crew for being attentive, Xu Ang gave an extra $100,000 as a reward.


    The convoy of trucks stopped at the entrance of the alley, and they couldn''t drive in. They had to have the goods unloaded first, and then pushed by a small cart.


    "After all, the road in the old hutong is narrow, and even a bigger car can''t pass it."


    Xu Ang sighed at the door.


    Li Ke and the others couldn''t answer it. To be honest, Ren Lao Hutong was not wide enough, but the truck was too big.


    You let the old alley pass the heavy truck, isn''t this embarrassing.


    The wooden boxes were transported into Shaonian Garden, and they were very careful during the entire transportation process, because the transporters knew that the wooden boxes were fragile and quite valuable.


    Li Ke said, "Don''t worry, boss, these people are all transferred from your property company by Wang Fang, and no one will talk nonsense."


    Xu Ang''s property company recruits all retired soldiers, and in order to ensure their ability, it implements militarized management.


    It just so happens that these people are also used to this kind of life. They not only do not reject daily training, but also enjoy it.


    "It''s not about talking nonsense or not, I''m mainly bothering those experts." Xu Ang rubbed his brows and said, "You have to hand in any good things, can''t I keep my own things? Today I''m here. Persuade, let''s talk about tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, they will go around looking for people, and the time will be spent on dealing with them, should I still do my own thing?"


    Five hundred yuan plus a pennant, such a reward really can''t make Xu Ang excited.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    What really made Xu Ang reluctant was some incidents of self-theft that were exposed on the Internet in later generations.


    A single rat **** can ruin a pot of soup, so what will a lot of rat **** turn into?


    With the unremitting efforts of some people, the term expert has almost been equated with derogatory terms such as liar and big flicker.


    After all the things on the truck were moved into the yard, Xu Ang walked into the gate.


    After entering Shaonian Garden, he saw Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai busy.


    "Put it here, yes, put it here."


    "Take it easy."


    "Watch your feet."


    When Xu Ang didn''t come back, they became conductors.


    The wooden box in the courtyard took up a lot of space, and it was much more crowded than usual.


    Xu Ang instructed Li Ke: "I''ll come for the rest, and you can go back and rest if you want everyone to rest. Besides, isn''t there a restaurant at the entrance of Hutong? Let everyone go there to eat, the money will go to my account, and then each person will be given two A hundred bucks bonus."


    "I thank the boss for the brothers."


    "Come on, it''s been a long day, it''s time for a good meal."


    After letting Li Ke take the others away, Xu Ang walked to the wooden box placed in front of the small wooden building on the first floor, pulled the buckle, opened the wooden box, and revealed the stuffed foam and cotton wool inside.


    Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai came over curiously. They were very curious about the things that Xu Ang could take the time to set up.


    Based on their understanding of Xu Ang, this person is not someone who likes jewels and jade, and things like jade that make many people madly pursue are just beautiful stones in his eyes.


    At most, this stone can be sold for a lot of money because of its beautiful appearance.


    It is absolutely unusual for such a Xu Ang to have something in his heart.


    With a gentle movement, Xu Ang pushed aside the fillings and carefully took out a piece of porcelain.


    What, it turned out to be a porcelain bottle.


    Zhao Xiaodai was a little disappointed.


    The girl knew very little about antique china and didn''t understand their value.


    Yang Xiaomi was different. Seeing the large celadon vase that Xu Ang took out of the box, she had some guesses in her heart, but she forcibly held back.


    It wasn''t until Xu Ang gently placed the celadon bottle on the ground that Yang Xiaomi asked, "Isn''t this an antique?"


    "Song Ci, do you think it''s an antique?"


    Xu Ang, who was opening the box, was doing things without affecting his answer to Yang Xiaomi''s question.


    "Song Dynasty stuff!"


    Yang Xiaomi immediately became interested.


    The girl dragged Zhao Xiaodai to the front, leaned over to take a closer look at the first celadon vase that was taken out, and even carefully touched two of them with her hands.


    Zhao Xiaodai, who joined in the fun, asked casually, "Is it the porcelain from Jingdezhen?"


    "No, it''s from Longquan kiln." Xu Ang asked back, "You don''t know a Jingde town, right? The blue and white porcelain of Longquan kiln is no worse than Jingde porcelain, and people are engaged in foreign trade. Think about it, the Song Dynasty''s It can be sold to the Middle East and the world of Arabs, as well as Europe and other places, can the quality be bad?��


    Zhao Xiaodai stuck out his tongue.


    If you only know what happened to the porcelain in Jingdezhen, you know how to teach people a lesson, hum!


    I have no culture, I have no pride, what are you proud of?


    Yang Xiaomi doesn''t care about Zhao Xiaodai''s inner drama, she is more interested after knowing that this is an antique.


    "What you won''t put in these boxes are all antiques, so many boxes, how many pieces are there!"


    "On the return journey of the Golden Cruise, it encountered a shipwreck of the Song Dynasty that was pushed up by the undersea tide, with a total of 23,000 pieces."


    Yang Xiaomi exclaimed: "So many!"


    Zhao Xiaodai said in hindsight, "Antiques are very valuable, so isn''t this a windfall? Wow, you are so lucky."


    luck?


    Xu Ang smiled This is not luck, but strength.


    It is a reward that can be won by strength after completely signing in to the task.


    "The money should be worth a lot, but I don''t plan to sell it. The fine products are kept as collections, and there are more than 10,000 defective products. Donate some when appropriate, and use the rest for yourself."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows at the two women: "Look, there are many types of these porcelains, in addition to bottles, pots, cups and bowls, there are even pen holders. I think, our family and our family don''t need to buy these things, they don''t need to be used. May run out."


    Yang Xiaomi: "..."


    Zhao Xiaodai: "..."


    They found that Xu Ang was too good at playing, even if it was the second-tier one among the 23,000 pieces of Song porcelain, it was quite exquisite.


    If you put it outside, it must be a sought-after boutique, but you use it as a daily item, is that okay?


    This is not good.

 Chapter 631： Lao Yang, listen to my explanation

    Taking antiques as living utensils, is this the legendary trench, inhuman?


    Seeing the two girls in a daze, Xu Ang said to them, "Why, I''m scared like this? If I tell you, even if you remove the majority of defective porcelain, the remaining fine porcelain can be worth 8.2 billion US dollars. , are you going to be frightened?"


    "How many did you say?"


    Yang Xiaomi''s tone was suddenly raised: "8.2 billion, or US dollars!"


    At this moment, Yang Xiaomi, who learned the value of this batch of Song porcelains, was stiff, she must not dare to move, and it took a long time to reply.


    8.2 billion US dollars, at the current exchange rate of Huaxia Coins and US dollars, that is 88, 64... 600,700 billion!


    Yang Xiaomi wanted to scream excitedly, but found herself so shocked that she couldn''t even scream.


    What kind of wooden box or what kind of porcelain is in this courtyard, it is a golden mountain at all!


    So excited, so excited that I want to pass out?


    Zhao Xiaodai didn''t speak, she felt very unreal.


    A bunch of bottles can be sold for 8.2 billion US dollars. It''s a lie, how can money be so easy to earn.


    However, judging from Yang Xiaomi''s reaction and Xu Ang''s expression when he spoke, they were not playing tricks on themselves.


    Only then did poor Zhao Xiaodai realize that hard work was not necessary to make a fortune. When you think hard work will make you rich, the real rich play tricks far beyond your knowledge.


    Zhao Xiaodai has never dared to dream of a huge amount of wealth all his life, and Xu Ang''s boat can be picked up in the sea for nothing. How dare you imagine such a thing?


    This luck is too scary.


    Zhao Xiaodai has never read Xianxia novels, otherwise she will understand what it means to have great luck.


    As Xu Ang opened the box, he sorted and sorted the porcelain.


    He took out the stuffing in the box and spread it out on the ground, layer by layer, and he put all the porcelain on it by category, in a big pile.


    After being busy for a long time, Xu Ang finally finished counting them.


    "There are more than 5,000 boutiques, and the rest are relatively inferior."


    After moving his body for a while, Xu Ang said to Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi: "Two girls, do me a favor, let''s do sports together. I''m responsible for putting those more than 5,000 pieces of fine porcelain in a small building. You help me put the rest."


    Just listening to the previous words, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai almost didn''t misunderstand, but fortunately Xu Ang made it clear later, which prevented the misunderstanding from fermenting.


    Shelves had been installed in the Xiaomu Building as early as two days ago. Zhao Xiaodai and the others only had to put things on them according to Xu Ang''s classification.


    It''s not too much trouble to say, but these are antiques, and they are worth the money, so they can''t help but care.


    After everything was placed, they were even more tired than Xu Ang.


    "The psychological quality needs to be strengthened."


    Xu Ang sincerely gave advice to the two girls, and then he was attacked by the two girls.


    "You still blame me? I put billions of dollars in your place, can''t it explain my attitude towards you, you are too hurtful."


    Xu Ang locked the doors and windows of the Xiaomu Building, walked to Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai, and while they were not paying attention, he reached out to their waists and picked up a girl with one hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Put us down!"


    The two girls struggled subconsciously, but Xu Ang''s arm was too strong, and the arm was like an iron hoop, which firmly fixed their waists and did not give them a chance to break free.


    Xu Ang ignored their reactions, strode to the pool in the courtyard, and a fierce man rushed in.


    "what......"


    In the two screams, the swimming pool splashed a lot of waves.


    The waves are rolling, the waves are rolling, wave after wave, wave after wave.


    Perhaps it was because he rushed too quickly, and he was out of breath. The heavy breathing made people sweaty and soaked all over, and his strength was slowly dissipated like this.


    Fortunately, this is a swimming pool. No matter the depth or area is limited, Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi still went ashore with their last strength.


    They didn''t dare to look at each other, they just snorted at Xu Angjiao and stomped their feet. Hongxia returned to her room with a full face, and after a long while, she changed into her swimsuit.


    "You, you have a plan."


    Yang Xiaomi debunked someone.


    "Don''t deny, you didn''t plan how the water in the pool was hot?"


    Xu Ang, who came ashore from the swimming pool, was soaked wet, and his clothes and pants were dripping with water. He wiped his face, stretched his body, and said, "Comfortable."


    Taking a hot shower after sweating all over, can it still be uncomfortable?


    If you exercise in warm water again, massage it, it will feel more soaked.


    Zhao Xiaodai saw that he was wet, worried that he would catch a cold, and pushed him to the bedroom to change his clothes.


    Seeing this, Yang Xiaomi complained in a low voice, "Yes, I don''t know how to care about people anymore."


    The courtyard is lively, but it is not deserted outside.


    Just as Xu Ang and Zhao Xiaodai entered the bedroom, a figure in a police uniform turned into the alley on the 28th bar.


    He came to Xu Ang''s courtyard and patted the courtyard door. The sound of the copper ring button on the door being knocked entered the courtyard and was heard in Yang Xiaomi''s ears.


    "Why is someone knocking on the door at this time?"


    Yang Xiaomi got up impatiently, she found a large bathrobe to wrap herself, and walked towards the door.


    Because of Xu Ang''s instructions before, the security in the courtyard had escaped when Xu Ang jumped into the swimming pool with Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi in between, so that there were only three of them in the courtyard at this time.


    When the security guards found that someone was knocking on the door of the courtyard, Yang Xiaomi was already asking, "Who is it?"


    The police officer who knocked on the door was stunned when he heard the inquiries coming from behind the door, and the movements of his hands also slowed down.


    He was so familiar with this voice that it was impossible to hear it wrong.


    According to what he knew, the owner of the voice should be working at this time.


    "Impossible, I must have heard it wrong."


    The officer denied his idea, thinking he had heard it wrong. At this time, a second question came from the door: "Who is knocking on the door?"


    Now I can hear it clearly, the police officer can''t even deceive himself.


    The police officer who was pulling the copper ring to the door directly patted the door with his hand: "Yang Xiaomi You open the door for me!"


    Yang Xiaomi was shocked: "Old Yang?"


    "It''s really you, Yang Xiaomi." Lao Yang banged the door, "Hurry up and open the door for me."


    Outside the door was the angry old Yang, Yang Xiaomi looked at himself, but didn''t dare to open the door for him.


    "Old Yang, wait a minute."


    Yang Xiaomi hurriedly ran back to the bedroom and changed his clothes as fast as he could before he dared to open the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, as expected by Yang Xiaomi, Lao Yang''s familiar old face was covered in frost.


    "Didn''t you say you went to work, why are you here? Also, what''s the matter with you?"


    Old Yang is not a police officer, even in his anger, his observation is still keen, and he can see at a glance the water droplets on Yang Xiaomi''s hair that have not been wiped clean.


    "Well..." Yang Xiaomi rolled her eyes, a smile on her face, "Old Yang, listen to my explanation."

 Chapter 632： this unfilial girl

    Q: What should I do if the woman''s parents block the door just after stealing the meal? Online wait, rush, rush!


    Attachment: The other party is a police officer with a gun, am I going to get cold?


    Xu Ang felt that he was in danger.


    How about a bet that he doesn''t have bullets in his gun?


    Lao Yang doesn''t come early or late. Why did he come at this time? It''s really Qiao''er''s mother who opened the door for Qiao''er - she''s home by chance.


    Fortunately, there is Yang Xiaomi''s intimate little padded jacket that leaks air, otherwise Xu Ang would be really difficult to handle.


    Leading Lao Yang to go inside, Yang Xiaomi was repeating his words: "Comrade Lao Yang, why are you here?"


    Old Yang Hu made a face, and replied sternly: "You have made such a big commotion, and it is a truck convoy and a restaurant, can there be no reaction from the masses?"


    Yang Xiaomi was taken aback when she heard the first sentence. The girl was still thinking in a guilty conscience: Is there a lot of movement? No, we obviously pay attention to the impact.


    It was only later that I found out that this was the case.


    "We''re just moving some things, and then please contribute to a meal. Who is in the way?"


    Yang Xiaomi looked unhappy.


    How come there are so many good people in the world, we don''t have anything to do with them for a dime, and they have nothing to do with us.


    "What do you know!" Old Yang Xunqi, who was in a bad mood, showed no sympathy to his daughter. "Everyone is responsible for maintaining law and order. It''s a good thing for the masses to have enough self-awareness. Why don''t you like it?"


    "Yeah, you have a set of principles, I can''t tell you, you have the ability to tell my mother, what kind of prestige to shake in front of me."


    Lao Yang was so stunned that he could barely breathe.


    This unfilial girl!


    He was so annoyed that he didn''t notice that Yang Xiaomi was distracted by Yang Xiaomi, so he forgot to ask Yang Xiaomi why he was here.


    Originally, Lao Yang arrived in a hurry, and Yang Xiaomi and Xu Ang were too late to give their confession. If Lao Yang had asked first, what Yang Xiaomi said and what Xu Ang said later would probably not match up. At that time, with his years of experience in the industry, he would definitely be able to. Seeing that something was wrong, Naihe''s little padded jacket knew him too well, and he had a routine for Comrade Lao Yang.


    After being interrupted like this, a lot of time has passed.


    When Lao Yang wanted to mention the previous question again, he asked Yang Xiaomi why he lied to his family, but he was in Peiping but told them that he had been taken to the courtyard by Yang Xiaomi when he took over the business and was working.


    At this time, Xu Ang''s voice came from a room: "Xiaomi, who is knocking on the door?"


    As soon as he heard Xu Ang''s voice, Lao Yang''s vigilance skyrocketed. He looked at his daughter suspiciously, worried that his cabbage would be smashed.


    Yang Xiaomi replied: "It''s Lao Yang, he is in charge of the security of this area."


    "Officer Yang?"


    Lao Yang saw that the door of a room was more than half open, Xu Ang was looking out from the door, and the eyes of the two happened to meet.


    "It''s really Officer Yang." Xu Ang appropriately showed a trace of surprise on his face, and he asked Yang Xiaomi, "You informed Officer Yang, right?"


    "It''s not too late, he came by himself after receiving the reaction from the crowd. Your convoy is too flamboyant, and the people watching it are muttering in their hearts. Let me tell you, we are from Peiping, right here in Chaoyang District. , not much else, the enthusiastic uncles and aunts are young and old."


    Who doesn''t know the name of the Chaoyang people?


    "Fine."


    Xu Ang shook his head amusingly, and after a long time, the reason why Lao Yang would come was thanks to the neighbors around him.


    Sure enough, living in a hutong with other people is not so convenient, no wonder the rich like to enclosure themselves.


    It seems that the land in the Prince''s Mansion is the right one.


    Xu Ang said to Yang Xiaomi, "You help me greet Officer Yang first, and I''ll change my wet clothes before I come out."


    There are some words that appear to be magnanimous in the light, and will not cause bad associations.


    It''s like Xu Ang said now that he changed his clothes, and Lao Yang, who had fully enabled his detection skills, didn''t think about the bad things. When Lao Yang wanted to come, there was really something between Ruo Xu Ang and Yang Xiaomi, and they wouldn''t say it so frankly.


    Besides, Lao Yang also observed Yang Xiaomi secretly, and didn''t notice any expressions of panic on Yang Xiaomi''s face. It was natural for her to talk to Xu Ang.


    After making a judgment in his heart, Lao Yang''s hanging heart fell to the ground.


    However, he ignored an extremely important thing, that is, the occupations of Xu Ang and Yang Xiaomi.


    Yang Xiaomi is an actor. Although her acting skills are not very good, she is a professional actor after all. The acting skills of actors who can become famous in this era are all above the standard. bulk industrial products. And Xu Ang''s status as a billionaire can easily make people forget his identity as a director, not to mention his screenwriting ability.


    Two young people actually came to cheat and attacked an old man in his forties or fifty years of age. They didn''t talk about martial arts so far. The reason was that the world was getting worse, morals were declining, and people''s hearts were not ancient.


    Although the doubts in his heart were gone, Lao Yang still had to figure things out out of prudence. He asked Yang Xiaomi: "What''s going on, tell me honestly."


    "What else is going on, the big stupid fell into the water. I wanted to pull your daughter but didn''t hold it, and he was also taken into the pool by him."


    Yang Xiaomi seemed to feel that something was wrong, she turned her head to look at Lao Yang and asked, "Comrade Lao Yang, what do you mean by asking this, you must be thinking wrong."


    Lao Yang is not easy to bully, he grabs another point and fires: "Just you still want to hold him? How tall are you? How tall is he? Can you do things with some brains, what your mother and I usually teach you to you? How much did you hear?"


    "Okay, old Yang, it''s not mine that I save people? Listening to what you said, I really doubt if you are a police officer."


    "I''m not just a police officer, I''m your father. Dad teaches his daughter, what''s the matter, do you have an opinion? Don''t think that when you grow up and can earn money, your wings will become hard. I tell you, your father will always be your father. "


    "Every time you can''t tell me, you use this trick, right, I..."


    Seeing that the two father and daughter were about to quarrel, Xu Ang just came out of the house as if holding a watch. He wiped the water droplets from his hair with a dry towel in one hand, and asked, "Where are you singing?"


    Then, he asked himself and answered: "Yes, I know, it''s because of me. Police officer Yang, don''t worry, I asked Xiaomi to come here to help, and the temporary replacement of her business performance will be handled by the company. Handle it well, you don''t have to worry about the liquidated damages."


    Yang Xiaomi said yin and yang strangely from the side: "Don''t say that, our old Yang is not a fan of money. He has a clean sleeves and a righteousness.


    "What is the smell of copper or not? www.novelhall.com~ I didn''t tell you about money."


    "It''s not about money."


    Xu Ang stood up to smooth things out. He hurriedly said before Lao Yang explained: "Xiaomi, you too, Officer Yang is a public servant of the people, and he does things to serve the people. You can''t just talk like this just because you are a father and daughter. If you let outsiders listen to you. , adding fuel to the rumors, police officer Yang''s reputation is not worth it. Officer Yang has been conscientious for half his life, but he can''t be ruined because of your few words. You, you, you are a fool."


    Lao Yang: "What''s the matter, it''s not what you think."


    Xu Ang reassured him: "I understand, don''t get excited, I understand. Uncle, we have met a few times, and I probably know who you are. Let me tell you, and I will believe whatever you say."


    Lao Yang: "..."


    You know shit, you know, you just pretend you don''t understand.


    Looking at your expression, you must be thinking about it wrongly. My old Yang didn''t talk about money, okay?


    Old Yang was so angry that he was about to shut his breath.

 Chapter 633： Good luck too

    How did things get like this?


    Lao Yang was completely stunned, he never thought that the style of painting would become like this.


    Obviously he never mentioned money, and he didn''t think about it at all, but the current situation is that Xu Ang thought that he was thinking about money, and the matter of distressed liquidated damages caused a conflict with Yang Xiaomi.


    I, Lao Yang, have a righteous body and a clean sleeve, so I can''t be that kind of person.


    Lao Yang wanted to explain, but when he saw Xu Ang''s expression of "Don''t talk about it, I understand it all", he lost interest in speaking again.


    To explain some things is to cover up, and to cover up is to be true.


    Obviously, if you insist on explaining, things will only get worse.


    Therefore, Lao Yang simply did not explain.


    Exasperated, he didn''t notice that when he was sulking alone, Yang Xiaomi and Xu Ang exchanged glances quietly.


    Yang Xiaomi: Lao Yang has been tricked by us, and his attention has been diverted. Do we want to make persistent efforts?


    Xu Ang: Then we must make persistent efforts not to fool your father into lame. What if he wakes up?


    If it''s not Yan Shuangying, don''t bet that there are no bullets in other people''s guns.


    Before Lao Yang could speak, Yang Xiaomi said again: "Lao Yang, you came just in time, Xu Ang needs your attention. Even if you don''t come, I will call you."


    Saying that, Yang Xiaomi gestured to Xu Ang: "You should talk to Lao Yang about your business. Don''t worry, my Lao Yang is a good comrade and is very responsible in doing things."


    Xu Ang said: "Of course I trust Officer Yang, and I also believe in Officer Yang''s ability."


    The two of you said a sentence to me, and Lao Yang couldn''t get in at all, and he was completely confused. Until Xu Ang took him to Shaonian Garden and showed him a wooden box that had just been unpacked.


    "If I didn''t guess, Officer Yang, the response from the masses you received said they were."


    When the wooden boxes were carried from the trucks to the yard, there were many people who saw them.


    Lao Yang nodded: "Yes, the situation I received here is that there is a reaction from the masses, saying that a family hired a lot of trucks and transported a lot of wooden boxes into your courtyard. If you''re worried about the situation, let me take a look."


    In fact, Xu Ang knew that the fault was not because he had a little reputation, and he had been affirmed by the above, and things might not be as calm as they are now. The office asked Lao Yang to come, that is, to ask about it, so as to understand the situation, so that they would not be smeared when someone asked.


    If it was an ordinary person who made such a big commotion, Lao Yang would not be the only one who came to the door.


    "The boxes are all open, take out all the things in the box." Lao Yang walked around and saw empty boxes and batt foam and other fillers all over the floor, knowing that just looking at these would not pay off. He asked Xu Ang, "What''s in the box, can''t you tell me?"


    When a police officer asks you if you can tell what''s in your suitcase, it doesn''t matter if you answer yes or no, the result is the same - let him know what''s in the suitcase.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to publicize this matter, but who made you the father of Xiaomi, it was thanks to you that my family was able to get out of the predicament and found our family for Hendry."


    Xu Ang hesitated for a moment, made repeated assessments, and finally came to a decision.


    "Everything in the box was moved by Xiaomi and I to these three small wooden buildings for temporary storage. I can take you in to see it, but you have to promise to keep it secret for me after reading it."


    Opening the door of a small wooden building, Xu Ang led Lao Yang inside.


    "Wow, so much porcelain!"


    As soon as he walked in, Lao Yang cried out in surprise.


    There are rows and rows of shelves in the small wooden building, all of which are placed on porcelain. Just standing at the door to take a cursory look, I am afraid there are hundreds of them.


    This is only what can be seen, they only occupy a small part of the small wooden building, and more are still inside.


    After all, it is also old Beiping. Lao Yang has never eaten pork and has never seen a pig run?


    At a glance, you can also feel the other exquisite porcelain, which made Lao Yang guess: these are not all antiques!


    Gan Lao Yang has been in contact with many people in this profession. He knows that it is the various hobbies of rich people, such as those who like calligraphy and painting, those who like jade, and those who love walnuts... and so on. It is not surprising to meet someone who likes porcelain.


    "You can be careful, Lao Yang, all the porcelain in this small building was put in by me and Xiao Dai, and they are all genuine Song porcelain."


    Old Yang turned around when he heard the words, and he saw Yang Xiaomi and another girl walking towards him.


    There is another girl!


    Lao Yang stared at him, and found that the girl was familiar, and vaguely remembered that she had filmed with his daughter, whose name was Zhao Xiaodai.


    The appearance of Zhao Xiaodai made Lao Yang completely relieved.


    If a man and a widow are together, there may be an accident, and the possibility of an accident with a third person is much lower.


    It''s impossible for three people to mix together and mess around.


    When the matter in his heart was settled, Lao Yang focused his mind on the business. He asked Xu Ang: "So, you have brought a lot of porcelain. I know that some of Song Ci''s words are very valuable. You have so much here, and the amount is too much. Big, where did it come from? I hope you can explain, after all, they are all cultural relics, and there is no formal and legal source."


    It''s not that Lao Yang is trying to find fault, it''s really his responsibility.


    The amount of Song porcelain in this small wooden building that Xu Ang opened is enough to open a museum, not to mention there are two more buildings.


    With such a large amount, Lao Yang did not think that Xu Ang could buy so many fine porcelains from the Song Dynasty by spending money.


    But where did the china come from if it wasn''t for the money?


    Thinking about it, Lao Yang was a little scared.


    Shouldn''t it be a big case by mistake?


    If this is the case, what about my Xiaomi? It seems that she is also involved Xu Ang doesn''t know how rich Lao Yang''s inner drama is, otherwise he will definitely understand why Yang Xiaomi chose to be an actor.


    There''s no way, it''s inherited from the father, so he can''t take advantage of his talent?


    "Old Yang, don''t think about it, my boss is so rich, how could he do something that would destroy his future. He has a luxury cruise ship named Golden Cruise, and the porcelain here is from the ancient shipwreck that was discovered by the cruise ship on the high seas. Fished out. You said that such a source is legal or not, is there any violation?"


    "Really?"


    Lao Yang was speechless.


    This, this, this... luck is too good, it makes people speechless.


    "Of course, I have a lot of witnesses." Xu Ang told Lao Yang, "The captain and crew of the Golden Cruise ship are all involved. It was the sunken ship they discovered and the salvage they carried out. If you don''t believe me, I can bring them here. Confrontation on the spot. Oh, yes, they''re all American."


    "Is it an American?"


    That''s fine.

 Chapter 634： Computer problems ignored for 30 years

    Lao Yang''s reaction was all Xu Ang expected. Once the matter involved foreigners, it would easily turn into a foreign-related incident, and it would become very troublesome at that time.


    No one wants to cause trouble, and no one likes the troublemaker.


    Out of this consideration, whether it is Lao Yang himself or Lao Yang''s boss, he will choose to make things trivial.


    Originally, they came to ask about the situation, lest they didn''t understand at all when someone asked. Now Xu Ang is also very cooperative with them, what else can they do?


    "Check things out, if there''s no problem, then so be it."


    After Lao Yang went back to report the situation, it was no surprise that he got such a reply.


    Xu Ang was not afraid of their investigation, because what he said was the truth. If Xu Ang didn''t want to have a quiet year and didn''t want the experts who persuaded people to turn it in to bother him, he actually didn''t care about confidentiality.


    "Finally fooled."


    Yang Xiaomi patted her chest, even saying it was dangerous.


    If it wasn''t for their wit, Lao Yang might have noticed something, and they wouldn''t know how to end it by then.


    After going through a sudden crisis, Yang Xiaomi was so angry that he used two-finger meditation to vent his fears on Xu Ang.


    "I told you to come! You are a screw, you need to tighten it!"


    "You still laugh! I make you laugh!"


    "Looking at your heartless appearance, your weight should be very light."


    Xu Ang was greatly surprised: "You don''t know if I''m light or not? Didn''t you just feel it? Is it because the buoyancy of the water interferes with your perception? It seems that I have to let you feel it."


    After speaking, Xu Ang directly carried the person on his shoulders.


    Zhao Xiaodai on the side was watching a joke, but he didn''t want Xu Ang to stretch out his hand, put the girl under his arms, and take them away together.


    Today I was carrying porcelain again, swimming again, and because Lao Yang was playing with a heartbeat, how would he recover his strength if he didn��t get a good night��s sleep?


    In the winter of Beiping, the cold wind is blowing, and it is much more comfortable to stay in a warm blanket and report to the group to keep warm than the cold wind blowing outside.


    Rest well and your spirit will be good.


    When Xu Ang left, his mental state was very good. The best proof of this was that when he returned home, he did not lie down in the bedroom, but took the time to go to the kindergarten in the community.


    Among the parents picking up their children, Xu Ang''s tall stature is very conspicuous and can be seen from a distance.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi held hands, and just walked out of the classroom door, they were about to help Teacher Xiao Song and the others to line up the little peas in the garden, when they saw my brother. So, the two children laughed non-stop, laughing and running.


    "My brother came to pick me up from school, I''m good."


    The two little sisters ran to Xu Ang''s feet, jumping on their short legs and reaching out for a hug.


    After being held in Xu Ang''s arms, they looked down at the group of little Doudings condescendingly, so proud that their little heads were looking up at the sky - they didn''t use their eyes to see people, they used their nostrils instead.


    The other Xiaodouding are their parents, or grandparents to pick them up from school. Only the two of them are brothers who come to pick them up from school, so I will ask you how good you are.


    Xiao Gouzi hugged his brother''s neck, his little nose twitched, sniffing around his brother.


    "It has the taste of Sister Xiaomi and Sister Xiaodai."


    Xiao Gouzi tilted his head and looked at his brother. Today''s brother is not right.


    Xu Ang was amused by her, he pressed his forehead against Xiao Gouzi''s small head.


    "With such a smart nose, you are really a dog."


    My brother dared to doubt his identity, Xiao Gouzi was angry, she directed at her brother: "Wang Wang Wang..."


    Did you hear that?


    Dog barks.


    This is the sound that an authentic puppy can make, not the feeling that a dog can''t bark.


    What a silly kid.


    While Xu Ang was worried about the IQ of his silly sister, he was amused at the same time. He put the little sisters on his arms, in a pose he used to show off his muscles, and let them sit on his arms and take them home.


    When the other little Douding saw it, they also shouted that they wanted it too. Mothers looked at their delicate arms, and fathers looked at their weak arms.


    I am not as good as others in my career, my IQ is not as high as others, and now I am not as good as others in my body, how can I feel like a failure all at once.


    It is said that when Empress Nuwa created a human being, a small part of it was kneaded by her own hands, and most of the others were made by throwing mud at random. Xu Ang must belong to the former, as for themselves - do they belong to the latter ?


    No, we are obviously from the elite, so it shouldn''t be that bad.


    Xu Ang didn''t even know that his act of making his little sister happy when he picked up his little sister from school would cause others to doubt his life. If he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    If people live in constraints because of other people''s opinions, life will be too hard.


    "Boss, boss..."


    He had just left the kindergarten with his two little sisters, and before Xu Ang got home, there was a call from behind.


    Turning around, Xu Ang saw Li Yanhong trotting towards him.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Li? Did something happen to the company?"


    Xu Ang asked.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were sitting on their brother''s arms and were laughing happily when they were suddenly interrupted, and the two little sisters were not happy. Their little faces were tensed, and their dark eyes stared at Li Yanhong.


    If Fang Shuying hadn''t educated them and made them polite, they wouldn''t be so quiet if they were replaced by other children.


    However, children are always children, and their feelings are written on their faces. Li Yanhong was quite embarrassed to see it. He smiled embarrassedly and said, "I''m sorry, boss, for disturbing you. Two children, Uncle is talking about something with your brother, don''t you get angry, okay?"


    Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and asked, "Work?"


    "Yes, it''s about work."


    Xiaoxiao reluctantly nodded her head: "That''s great."


    Even if the little sisters are not happy, they know that they can''t disturb the work of the elder brother. They twisted their bodies and asked Xu Ang to put them down, and then the elder brother stretched out a finger for their little hand to hold, and led them all the way home.


    Xu Ang, who was holding his little sister, asked Li Yanhong, "Mr. Li, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it, boss. We recently discovered a big problem, the calculation of the year count is represented by two decimal digits, which makes the system''s cross-century date and information processing problems, producing erroneous results, and then Cause system disorder or even collapse. This problem is rooted in the high cost of data storage in the early days of computers. It has been ignored for more than 30 years. Even now, not many people realize that if it weren''t for the company''s yesterday''s A technician''s computer blue screened and I haven''t noticed it yet."


    Xu Ang vaguely remembered what was going on.


    "You mean the Millennium Bug?"

 Chapter 635： The 0-year crisis that is enough to overturn the Internet world

    The Millennium Bug, referring to the computer year 2000 problem, is also known as the computer millennium millennium problem, or the millennium crisis.


    Many people don''t understand and think it''s a computer virus, but it''s not.


    The essence of the Millennium Bug problem is a computer program failure, which is caused by a defect in the computer program''s processing algorithm. Foreigners call it Y2KBUG.


    In the 1960s, computer technology was not as advanced as it is now, and the cost of its information storage was not as cheap as it is now. In order to save costs, people at the time used two-digit decimal arithmetic.


    This algorithm, which has been used for the past three decades, has been deeply rooted in many aspects of computational programming, and has become part of today''s computer architecture.


    For the past three decades, there was no problem, and people ignored it until the millennium approached, and the drawbacks of the two-digit decimal algorithm were revealed.


    Xu Ang vaguely remembered that people were worried and widely talked about the Millennium Bug problem in computers until the next year and the year after, that is, in 1997 and 1998. He didn''t expect that because of his appearance, Li Yanhong''s Du Niang appeared earlier. This issue was given attention a year or two in advance.


    At least, after Li Yanhong mentioned the Millennium Bug issue, Xu Ang would definitely not hide the news. Penguins in China, as well as Twitter, Netscape, Fruit Company, etc. in the United States, Xu Ang would inform them.


    This will not only allow them to prepare for the response in advance, but also focus everyone''s wisdom to find a solution.


    You must know that the Millennium Bug problem does not only occur in the millennium. After the new millennium, it will show up every tenth, causing countless programmers to scratch their heads, and also make countless Internet companies tremble, for fear that the problem will cause the company to suffer huge losses. .


    "Millennium bug?"


    Li Yanhong murmured twice and said, "Yes, this is the true image."


    Xu Ang asked him, "Did you think of a solution?"


    Du Niang is a search engine, which will inevitably involve time. If this problem is not solved, when users use Du Niang to search, it is very likely that they are looking for things from 1997, but information from other years appears.


    "I''m trying to figure it out."


    Worrying that Xu Ang didn''t understand, Li Yanhong explained: "The Millennium Bug problem was because in the 1960s, computer programmers used two digits to indicate the year in order to save storage space. Later, although the price of memory was reduced due to the rapid development of technology, this kind of Algorithms appear because of the inertia of thinking. If you don��t solve it, the computer will not be able to correctly identify the years 2000 and later, and the impact will be too great.��


    "Boss, I''m not alarming. But don''t think it''s just a matter of time and technology, nothing serious. With your eyes and your knowledge of the Internet, you should be able to know that from computer systems, including PCs, microcodes to operating systems, Database software, commercial software and application systems, etc., to telephone program-controlled exchanges related to computers and automatic control, bank ATMs, security systems, factory automation systems, and even a large number of electronic appliances, machinery and equipment that use embedded chip technology. Control systems...etc, everything that this whole set of computers can affect will be affected. If the Millennium Bug problem is not solved, none of them will be spared."


    "Affecting so many aspects, it can be said that the entire computer industry, as well as the Internet era brought about by the emergence of computers, may be severely hit by the Millennium Bug problem. If users no longer trust computers because of this, we hope The Internet era will have to wait for many years, or even die prematurely.��


    The more Li Yanhong spoke, the more afraid he became.


    Before yesterday, he would never have imagined that the Internet world, which had already seen the boundless future, would be in danger of being overturned because of such a small problem as the time counting algorithm.


    The most frustrating thing for Li Yanhong is that even if he saw such a big problem, he thought of it, but he didn''t dare to say it, even the company''s internal executives didn''t dare to tell it. The fear is that if the news leaks out, it will cause unpredictable changes.


    You must know that due to the good development momentum of Du Niang, many internationally renowned venture capitalists have extended an olive branch to her and expressed their willingness to become a shareholder.


    The business is booming, and seeing that good days are coming, a fatal crisis suddenly emerges, almost breaking Li Yanhong''s old waist.


    Today, Li Yanhong sat in the company for a whole day, thinking about it, his head was big, and his hair was pulled out. He still didn''t think of a proper way to deal with it, forcing him to come to Xu Ang.


    "A continuation of habitual thinking, as I say, is laziness. Those guys in the West who enjoy high welfare benefits by plundering the underdeveloped areas of the world, their laziness in their bones makes them unwilling to work seriously at all, unless a crisis comes, they will If you find it, you will choose to ignore it.��


    Xu Ang pouted, the reason why the Millennium Bug appeared was that people wanted to save trouble. Even if computer technology improved and the price of memory dropped, they didn''t bother to change the expedient measures that were limited to technical and cost considerations. .


    Knowing that there will be problems, but in order not to increase their workload, they do not make changes. They just think that they will not encounter problems when they are working, and leave the problems to the younger generation. This is in line with the national conditions of high-welfare pension countries.


    Xu Ang said to Li Yanhong: "Change the algorithm."


    Li Yanhong: "Huh?"


    This is a big project, not so easy to say.


    Xu Ang added: "Quietly change."


    "I will contact Steve and let him be the main person in charge. The Fruit Company is also doing the system. You said that if the Fruit Company''s system was changed, and Bill''s Microsoft was in a hurry when the problem was discovered, wouldn''t it be interesting? Me? But I know that Microsoft has invested a lot of resources in making a new operating system in order to regain the share lost by the fruit company to stabilize its dominance in the operating system. If all goes well, this operation The system will be released later, do you think they have considered the problem of the Millennium Bug?"


    "this����"


    Li Yanhong was not sure.


    He wasn''t sure, but Xu Ang was sure: "I didn''t think about it so comprehensively until I died, so I still used two-digit decimal arithmetic."


    Li Yanhong was secretly shocked by the strength of his boss.


    Today, Microsoft relies on the operating system. The operating system is their lifeblood. A new operating system is related to Microsoft''s life and death. If such a project is absolutely confidential, Xu Ang can actually get involved and see what he has to say. The tone obviously understands him very well, why not shock Li Yanhong.


    Li Yanhong didn''t know that it was Microsoft''s classic operating system. Even after it was released for 20 years, many people were still using it. How could Xu Ang not be aware of it?


    "Don''t say anything about this. After the New Year, I will find a space to gather Steve, Mark, you and Lao Ma together, and let''s discuss how to do it together."

 Chapter 636： sensible dog

    After sending Li Yanhong away, Xu Ang was about to take a step when he felt the pulling force from the fingers held by the little sisters. He looked down, and the two little sisters were looking at him eagerly, their faces full of hope.


    Understood.


    Xu Ang understood in seconds, he squatted down and spread his arms.


    Then play music, then dance.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    The little sisters grinned happily. Using both hands and feet, they sat on their brother''s arm and hugged his brother''s arm, asking him to take them home with joy.


    As children, the little sisters only need to grow up happily and carefree, and Xu Ang, the elder brother, will cover the wind and rain for other things.


    "Brother, sister misses you."


    Xiaoxiao announced loudly.


    Xiao Qingzi also nodded: "It''s so rare, so rare."


    The corners of Xu Ang''s mouth twitched. These two silly children didn''t know which little Douding from the kindergarten to learn from. Seeing this scum-flavored Northeastern Mandarin makes people really want to kiss their little cheeks.


    The little sister''s little face is so precious, is it the brother who kisses it whenever he wants?


    Obviously not possible.


    After returning home, before Xu Ang could put his ideas into action, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi held hands and ran from the slide to the second floor. Xu Ang watched as the two little peas slipped into the children''s room where they kept their toys. After a while, they came out fully armed, feeling confused.


    What are you two little things doing?


    Even if my brother said that he wanted to break your little cheeks, he wouldn''t have such a big reaction.


    Look at you now, you are wearing a small hood, a small scarf, a small apron, and a small glove. Do you need to give each of you a small mask so that they can put together a set.


    Not only that, you have toy shovels, toy hammers, and small buckets with lids in your hands. In order to protect your little faces, even weapons are brought up, as for?


    Xiaoxiao said seriously: "As for it, it is as for it."


    Xiao Qingzi waved a small shovel, cheering for himself while whispering, "Help my brother fight bugs, there are a lot of bugs."


    What so many worms?


    Xu Ang quickly reacted and understood the meaning of Xiao Qingzi''s words.


    When he and Li Yanhong talked about the Millennium Bug issue before, the two little sisters were by his side. Their little heads didn''t understand much, they just thought that there were bad bugs coming to disturb the elder brother. Even though they are small, they are ambitious, and they are thinking of helping their brother and breaking bugs.


    "It''s so good, I know that I can help my brother share his worries."


    Picking up the two little sisters and complimenting them, Xu Ang slapped them a few times on their little cheeks, and then said to them, "There are no bad bugs in the house."


    Xiaoxiao looked at her brother and asked, "No?"


    Xu Ang replied, "No."


    Hearing his brother''s answer, the two little sisters breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they have the heart to help their brother and are brave enough, it does not mean that they are not afraid of bugs. If it wasn''t for helping their brother, they wouldn''t dare to fight with a lot of bugs.


    "Then remember to call your sister when you fight bugs, and Xiao Qingzi and I will protect you."


    "And baby Sis."


    "And the strings."


    "And the dog squad."


    "It''s all my brother''s help."


    The two little sisters, one sentence and one sentence, pulled the entire Gouzi family in to fight side by side with the elder brother.


    Xu Ang made an agreement with the little sister to pull the hook: "Okay, my brother will definitely call you."


    The little sisters are so sensible, Xu Ang''s heart is warm, and he has a sense of relief that my dog ??has finally grown up.


    Compared to this, Xu Ang, the reward for signing in after waking up early the next day, is not so important.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: a fourth-generation five-axis linkage machine tool."


    Five-axis linkage machine tool, one of the key embargoed items in the West to China and Rakshasa, is a strategic material.


    I think that the giant in the north was because the eleventh district sold them several five-axis linkage machine tools, and then made technological breakthroughs in many aspects.


    Although the Soviets have fallen, there is such an example before. The blockade of China by the Western forces headed by Lao Mi has not weakened, but has become more and more strict.


    The fourth-generation five-axis linkage machine tool is no longer comparable to Western high-end technology at this point in time, but it is still a treasure for China.


    "I''m worried about how to deal with the parents and officials in my hometown when I go back to my hometown for the Chinese New Year. Isn''t that what?"


    Xu Ang was certain and certain that in the small fifth-tier county town in his hometown where he wanted nothing, the local leaders would definitely come to the door after learning that a promising young man like him had returned to his hometown for the New Year. At that time, Xu Angshao will have to donate generously and make suggestions for the development of his hometown.


    If it''s just for convenience, donating money is fine, but Xu Ang felt that things couldn''t be done that way.


    How can giving a man a fish be compared to teaching a man how to fish?


    For a city to develop with its own core competitiveness, it is impossible to expect others to donate money to live.


    The principle of not helping the poor is very clear to the ancestors of Huaxia for a long time.


    With this five-axis linkage machine tool, and my financial support, it should make the machinery factory on the verge of bankruptcy come alive. The only thing to pay attention to is management, which has to be replaced by people who really do things.


    Xu Ang thought to himself: The new leadership of the machinery factory is the key point.


    He will not allow another situation where the factory collapses, the workers are poor, and the few are rich.


    "Making money is never easy. My money is not from the wind, but it will not be cheaper for others."


    "who?"


    A small milk voice sounded behind Xu Ang, and when he looked back, it turned out to be Xiaoxiao.


    The little sister who just woke up was confused. She closed her eyes and wiped her little face with her hands. Looking at the bed, Xiao Qingzi was yawning and sat there in a daze.


    "Morning, kid."


    Xu Ang greeted the two little sisters and took them to wash.


    After the three of them came out of the bathroom, the little sisters were fully awake. They were stomping and running around in the brother''s room. It wasn''t until Fang Shuying, who had made breakfast, knocked on the door, and then handed her little hand to her brother and asked her to lead them out and go downstairs for breakfast.


    "There are still a few days before the Chinese New Year, so you should pack up first."


    Fang Shuying told Xu Ang.


    According to the rules of their hometown, after the New Year, they can go to the graves of their ancestors to kowtow to pray for a year of peace and prosperity, instead of waiting until the Qingming Festival as in most places.


    "Don''t worry, Mom, I know." Xu Ang asked Fang Shuying, "Where''s Wen Hui, she''s celebrating Chinese New Year in Peiping this year."


    "The journey home from Peiping is not cheap. It''s a thousand miles away, and Huihui''s family is not reassuring. Let her live with us this year, and then go back with us. And..."


    Fang Shuying tapped the bowl lightly with her chopsticks, making a ding ding sound, and she arranged another task for Xu Ang.


    "If you want to be convenient, bring Huihui to know more people, and let her see the world, so that she can be deceived so easily Why? Did she meet a liar?"


    "It''s not the person she''s dealing with. Knowing that Huihui is a relative of our family, I start to think about it. You said that a young man with hands and feet, why don''t you focus on the business, and think about how to support it all day long. Relationships go through the back door."


    Stopping the action of eating, Xu Ang asked, "Do you understand the specific situation, Mom?"


    "It''s not because of work. Huihui can stay in Peiping, and her partner hasn''t passed Director Qi''s test, so most of them won''t stay. The young man wanted to ask Huihui to intercede for him, but Huihui didn''t agree. , the two of them have fought several times over this matter."


    "That''s their business. We can''t take care of it unless Wen Hui speaks. But it''s okay to take her with you during the Chinese New Year. It just so happens that Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi also need someone to take care of them."


    "That''s what I mean," Fang Shuying said. "Since you agreed, I''ll tell Huihui today. By the way, the day after tomorrow, you said you were going to attend an annual meeting. Let Huihui go with you."


    "It''s the annual meeting of Xiaoxiao Media. It''s similar to the party in the factory when I was a child. If she wants to let her go with us."

 Chapter 637： Chinas luxury is the real luxury

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    It is not difficult for Xu Ang to arrange a job for Wen Hui''s current object. As long as he is willing, it can be solved in one sentence.


    But, it can''t be done that way.


    It''s not that you can arrange it as you want. You must know that if you arrange for a person whose ability is not up to the standard to stay, it means that someone who has the ability will be forced to leave.


    When you arranged it, you showed your ability, but what about others?


    Whether you can stay in a big city to work after graduating in this era is enough to affect a person''s life, and even the family behind that person.


    Besides, Wen Hui didn''t say anything, and Xu Ang didn''t owe Wen Hui, why did he want to help.


    One thing to keep in mind in life is that no one is obligated to treat you well except your parents.


    Helping you is love, not helping is duty.


    Wen Hui and her current partner do not say that they have not yet become a family. Even if they are married couples, are they still separated?


    What''s more, one of the husband and wife received the favor of the other when the two were just together, and when he developed later, there were not a few ungrateful people.


    Those who abandoned their wives in later generations, from successful entrepreneurs, businessmen with billions of dollars, to ordinary people, are simply too numerous to enumerate.


    Since the brain domain was developed, Xu Ang has far surpassed ordinary people in both thinking and observation ability.


    From the content and tone of Fang Shuying''s words, Xu Ang could tell that his mother had a very bad impression of Wen Hui''s current object, so why should he make her unhappy for an outsider.


    It''s almost New Year''s Eve, isn''t it good to be happy?


    Instead of worrying about an outsider, it is better to go to the annual meeting of Xiaoxiao Media.


    As the first annual meeting of Xiaoxiao Media after its establishment, it is of great significance. Zheng Jiajia and Sister Hua, who are the management of the company, have devoted their efforts to ensure the quality of this annual meeting.


    Everyone pays attention, Xu Ang can''t appear too casual, he rarely wears a formal suit today.


    Don''t look at it as a suit, but this suit is very different from the suits on the market because it uses an ink painting style.


    That is to say, the base is white, and the suits are embroidered with ink-colored landscape paintings by skilled embroiderers, which are eye-catching and can be seen at a glance that they are quite expensive.


    Even Xu Ang was not satisfied.


    As far as he knows, the embroidery handed down from Huaxia is the method of dividing a silk thread into 108 parts, and then using the silk thread that is so thin that it is almost imperceptible for embroidery. The embroidered pattern is so realistic that if you don''t touch it, you will only see it as a high-definition print if you look at it with your eyes.


    "Unfortunately, there is not enough time. I haven''t prepared anything in this regard before, so I can only use this set of generals."


    Listening to Xu Ang''s emotional voice, Tang Lu gave him a white look. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was wearing a dress today and it was inconvenient to move around, she would have kicked Xu Ang''s head on the bone earlier, making him feel the blow from the proletariat.


    "You, sooner or later, are corrupted by the hedonism of the bourgeoisie."


    The girl seemed to be complaining, but also reminded Xu Ang - pay attention to your position and keep your original intention.


    She thought so, but Xu Ang didn''t see it that way. He said to Tang Lu: "You think I''m here for enjoyment? No, you''re wrong. I''m not for personal pleasure, I''m here to spread our Chinese products to the Chinese people and the world. It is said that the luxury goods of foreigners are so good, but people forget that if we really want to talk about playing skills and high-end games, we have to look at China. The so-called luxury goods by foreigners are only high-priced commodities under commercial operation. It''s not a real luxury. The real luxury is what we Chinese people play, and there is no need for commercial hype. Its existence itself represents luxury."


    Tang Lu''s answer was just two words - hehe.


    "I can''t say enough about you, you can always find some crooked reasons."


    Xu Ang shook his head: "The pattern, the pattern is small."


    His shaking head made Tang Lu pinched her pink fist, while Xiao Qingzi and Xiao Qingzi were smashing a big white rabbit. Xiaoxiao, who wanted to share it, seemed to notice the murderous aura emanating from Tang Lu, and turned her little head. , looked over.


    Xiaogouzi is waiting. If the big fairy wants to do something to her brother, as a little fairy, she will rush over at the first time and help the big fairy teach her brother.


    That''s right, Xiaogouzi stood firmly on Tang Lu''s side between her brother and the great fairy.


    "You little traitor, I hurt you in vain."


    As a brother who knows the little sister better than the little sister herself, Xu Ang knew what she was thinking when Xiao Gouzi''s tail was up.


    Xu Ang criticized Xiaogouzi''s behavior.


    Seeing that the big fairy did not move further, Xiaoxiao was very bored. She turned her head and continued to compete with the big white rabbit regardless of her brother''s still talking.


    Don''t listen, don''t listen, brother recites the scriptures, hum!


    "You little thing."


    Xu Ang, who had nothing to do with this little sister, could only recite one sentence, and then chose to make it a trivial matter.


    Just when he wanted to continue teasing Tang Lu, Fang Shuying led Wen Hui out of her room.


    "Look, isn''t my Huihui Piao beautiful?"


    Turning slightly to the side, Fang Shuying showed Wen Hui who was behind her.


    It is said that there are no ugly women, only women who can''t dress up.


    Xu Ang felt that what he said was right.


    Usually Wenhui looks inconspicuous, that''s because she doesn''t have the habit of dressing up. After being dressed up by Fang Shuying today, she looks a lot more beautiful.


    Of course, this beauty cannot be used in the showbiz.


    No way, who said that the entertainment industry has never lacked beautiful women.


    In other places, beautiful women are scarce resources, but in the entertainment industry where handsome men and beautiful women are everywhere, there are simply not too many beautiful girls.


    Due to her weak foundation, the dressed up Wen Hui can match Tang Lu and the others'' usual appearances. If they were compared with Tang Lu and the others who were dressed up now, not only did the gap not narrow, but it also widened a lot.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi gave mother face very much They clapped their little hands to cheer: "Sister Huihui is so beautiful today."


    I''m used to seeing Tang Lu, Yang Xiaomi, and Zhao Xiaodai, the younger sister, Wen Hui is not worthy of such praise from the younger sisters, but it is Fang Shuying who dresses up Wen Hui, which is another matter.


    The little sister must give her mother face, otherwise what if her mother will not support them in the future?


    That''s not to be bullied to death by the bad brother.


    In order to survive, it is not easy for a small person.


    Tang Lu walked up to Fang Shuying''s arm, said hello to Fang Shuying, and then greeted Wen Huilai: "Hello, you are Sister Huihui, I heard Xu Ang and Auntie talk about you, I was busy with work before, and I haven''t been able to Meet, I finally saw the real person today. Speaking of which, your real person is much more beautiful than what Xu Ang told me. "


    Xu Ang: "???"


    When did I tell you about Wenhui?


    Woman, you are a natural performer, and you will come when you open your mouth when you say something nice.

 Chapter 338： Knowledge alters your fate

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Parents in Huaxia have been instilling in their children when they are very young, they must study hard, go to university, and learn more knowledge. Only in this way can they change their destiny.


    Can knowledge change destiny?


    Of course.


    This question doesn''t need to be asked at all.


    It is because of hard work and knowledge that there are so many positive examples in this land. These examples range from big to small, famous and not so famous.


    Wen Hui is one of them, but she belongs to the latter, that is, the less famous category.


    In fact, in her hometown, in the small place of ten miles and eight villages, she is the kind of famous person, but she is inconspicuous when looking at the whole country.


    In the small village where she grew up, as long as Wenhui was mentioned, she knew that she was a college student who studied hard and was admitted to university. In the future, she would not face the loess and turn her back like her ancestors did. She could only shave food in the ground, but A female teacher who works as a teacher in a big city like Peiping. When many villagers teach the children, they also like to take Wenhui as an example, so that the children can study hard and become urbanites when they grow up.


    Originally, Wenhui thought that she could go from a peasant family who didn''t know big characters to the hall of university by studying. She was already very successful, and she was a little proud in her heart, but when she saw Xu Ang''s achievements, she That little pride dissipated without a trace.


    What Xu Ang has achieved in just less than two years, Wen Hui has never dared to even think about it in her life.


    Sitting next to Fang Shuying, Wen Hui, who accompanied the elder to attend Xiaoxiao Media''s annual meeting, was full of emotion: Perhaps, Xu Ang is the real knowledge that changes fate.


    While feeling emotional in her heart, Wen Hui is also very envious of Xiaoxiao.


    With a big brother like Xu Ang, this little dog won''t have to worry about it in this life.


    A lifetime of worry-free food and clothing, enjoyment of prosperity and wealth, is a good thing that many people can''t ask for. This stupid Xiaogouzi didn''t need to work hard, he just lay down and won, which is really good.


    Alas, I really hope to have such a brother, but unfortunately all the brothers in the family are waste materials.


    "Huihui, what are you thinking?"


    Wen Hui was distracted when she suddenly heard Fang Shuying talking to herself, she quickly pulled her thoughts back.


    "I didn''t think about it, but I''ve never dressed like this before, and I don''t feel used to it."


    "How can a girl not dress up?" Fang Shu English said to her earnestly, "In the past, you were a student, you had to concentrate on studying and you could ignore other things. Now you have to work, but you can''t be as casual as before. I Tell you, my family Huihui is so beautiful, what''s wrong with dressing up nicely, you are so good, I don''t know how many young men you can fascinate."


    Xu Ang felt right before, Fang Shuying was not satisfied with the person Wen Hui was with now.


    A big guy who can''t make it through the probationary period, who can blame him?


    You must know that Director Ren Qi has lowered his requirements a lot because of his relationship with Wen Hui. As long as this person''s ability has passed the passing line, he can stay.


    But what about this man?


    Even if the passing line is not reached, there is no way people want to keep you.


    On the other hand, Director Qi told Fang Shuying that she performed well, and the school was very optimistic about Wenhui. Even if Wenhui had not graduated, the school would hire her.


    People are most afraid of comparison, and in such a comparison, Wen Hui''s excellence is highlighted.


    If that''s the case, Fang Shuying wouldn''t make irresponsible remarks about Wen Hui, but the boy wanted to leave because he was not skilled enough. After Wen Hui refused, he still didn''t give up and kept pestering him. How could such a person not be disgusting?


    Wen Hui knew the thoughts of this elder, but she felt that her current object was not worthy of her, and she wanted to let herself contact more people so that she could find a better one.


    Wen Hui could not laugh or cry when she met such an elder.


    You have to say you like it. Your personal feelings are interfered with, and no one will be happy if you change it.


    You have to say that you hate it, you will do this only because of the relationship of the elders, and it will make people not really angry with it.


    I can''t like it, I hate it but I shouldn''t. Wen Hui''s situation is just one word - difficult.


    Wen Hui could only answer hesitantly. She looked at Xu Ang with a cry for help, but the latter didn''t seem to notice and didn''t respond at all.


    Xu Ang really didn''t notice it?


    That''s obviously not possible.


    But he is not easy to talk about this kind of thing, so Wen Hui can only ask for more blessings.


    The journey to Xiaoxiao Media is only so short, and it will be over after dealing with it, right?


    Wen Huide thanked the current Beiping, precisely because it has not developed as prosperous as later generations, the city is not so big, and there are not so many cars on the road, this difficult time will soon end.


    It was only when she reached her destination that Wen Hui felt that she had come to life again.


    She got out of the car as if running away, and then she was stunned by what she saw.


    Men in suits and ties, actresses who competed for beauty, and stars big and small who can only be seen on movies and TV, all appeared in front of them, and they appeared in groups. Wen Hui''s mind almost didn''t turn around for a while. .


    "Sister Huihui, what''s wrong with you, hug me now."


    A small milk voice sounded, and Xiao Qingzi was reaching out for a hug.


    This little sister is too young to get out of the car herself if there are no steps.


    Wen Hui, who had come to her senses, hurriedly carried Xiao Qingzi out of the car, and the latter ran to her brother as soon as her feet touched the ground.


    "Sister Huihui is stupid."


    Xiao Qingzi muttered softly.


    Even hugging the little sister out of the car requires the little sister to remind her, this sister is not reliable at all, and can''t go with her, it is better to follow her brother.


    Is it okay to be around Xu Ang?


    Not necessarily.


    At least, not now.


    Seeing Xu Ang coming, many people greeted him.


    Zheng Jiajia and Sister Hua waited at the door early, in order to greet them as soon as their boss arrived.


    They were greeted by brothers Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu, who had come back to attend the annual meeting, as well as Lao Mouzi, Kai Zi, and others.


    You may not attend other annual meetings, but it will not be very good if you do not come to the first annual meeting after the establishment of the company. Don''t say you are busy, who is not busy, others can make time for it, but you can''t?


    In any profession in society, if you want to make a name for yourself, you can''t see it without your eyesight.


    Climb to the party that should be attended, and only those who can participate or not can choose according to their mood.


    As an adult, you have to know that before you are strong enough to change the rules, you have to adapt to the rules.


    "Yo, this is all here." Xu Ang saw Jiang Wu and the others coming, a smile appeared on his face, "Am I the latest?"


    "It''s not that you came late, it''s that we came early."


    The two brothers Jiang Wen knew Xu Ang the most among the crowd, and he smiled in response.


    Xu Ang also replied with a smile: "Do I have to thank everyone for giving me the chance to appear in the finale?"


    "Thank you is not what you say, can you give me some actual success?"

 Chapter 339： to be practical

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    When someone wants to be practical, instead of just being verbal, Xu Ang will give him the actual thanks.


    After entering the venue of the annual meeting, Xu Ang saw that it had been decorated quite festively, especially the large and small red lanterns hanging, which were even more pleasing.


    Xiao Qingzi grabbed Xu Ang''s fingers, opened his small mouth slightly, and exclaimed in a low wow.


    Wu Liuliu''s eyes turned around, but he never left the little red lantern the size of a palm.


    Someone who was good at observing words and emotions saw it, and soon came over with a small red lantern and handed it to the little sister.


    "Thank you sister."


    Xiao Qingzi happily thanked her, and followed her brother step by step with a little red lantern. She looked cute and lovable.


    If there is Xiaoqingzi, how can there be no Xiaoxiao?


    Soon, a Xiaogouzi who was also carrying a little red lantern ran over and laughed with Xiaoqingzi.


    They don''t go anywhere else, just hang around at the feet of their brother, even if their mother tells them to ignore them.


    There are so many people in this place, many unfamiliar brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts who don''t know each other, little sisters are afraid, and they have to stay by their brother''s side to feel safe.


    Mother is accompanied by the big fairy, and sisters Xiaomi and Xiaodai are talking by her side, even sister Huihui can only occasionally interject a word or two, the little sister has no sense of existence there, a shrewd puppy The children are not going anywhere.


    Although they are young, with small heads, small hands, small feet, and small bodies, adults can''t ignore them just because they are young.


    No matter how small the little sister is, no matter how smart the little head is, they still have self-esteem and need people''s care.


    Compared with the mother who neglected their mother after Tan Xing came up, the elder brother cared more about the younger sister, and of course they were willing to follow the elder brother.


    Of course, what''s more important is that they will not be too tightly controlled by their brother''s side, and there is a certain space for them to move, so that they can climb up chairs on the small table passing by from time to time, and put them in the box full of candies and snacks. Follow a sheep.


    That''s right, just one less, little sister won''t take more.


    Even so, when Xu Ang walked all the way from the door to the stage, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi''s small pockets were full, and even their small bags were bulging and could not be closed.


    It can be seen how rich Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi have gained along the way.


    How can I get such a bumper harvest by my mother''s side?


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    A small dog she smiled proudly.


    Xu Ang looked down at the silly child, feeling that he shouldn''t have brought her to the stage.


    Xiaogouzi doesn''t laugh in the morning or late. She giggled as soon as she came on stage, she was clearly going to show everyone a show - yes, I''m not pretending anymore, I''m showing a show, I''m just a stupid child.


    Look how silly I am laughing.


    With such a younger sister, Xu Ang just... Forget it, she is also a real younger sister.


    He beckoned and motioned for two small stools to come on stage, so that the little sister could sit.


    After Zheng Jiajia held two small stools in person, and Sister Hua carried a children''s table, and settled Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, Xu Ang winked at Zheng Jiajia and motioned to her: "I''m about to start."


    Snapped!


    Xu Ang snapped his fingers, and a picture projected by the projector appeared behind him.


    Seeing that Xu Ang was about to speak officially, the entire venue fell silent.


    The boss''s face must be given, otherwise, it will be difficult to live with his own job.


    "When I first got off the bus, Lao Jiang said, let me give you some practical things, don''t make those vain things. I promised him at the time, as a person who believes in what he says and what he does. , before the annual meeting officially starts, I will give you some practical points."


    With that said, in the eyes of everyone either curious or looking forward, Xu Ang pointed to a document on the projection.


    The operating staff clicked it with the mouse, and the sixty-five pages of PPT in the file began to be displayed.


    Xu Ang pointed to the first page and said, "When everyone went to the United States earlier, I told you in Times Square that Xiaoxiao Media will cooperate with HD Real Estate to develop a community near the company dedicated to serving artists. I Be a person and do things with a beginning and an end. It is what I propose, and I will be responsible to the end. Please see, this is the plan I have made for the community.��


    With Xu Ang''s gesture, the screen on the projection began to turn pages.


    "As the first community in China to put forward exclusive requirements, and it is the artist and other employees who serve the company, we must have our own characteristics."


    "Everyone, please see, each picture here is my preliminary design, and then perfected by professional designers hired by HD Real Estate."


    "As an artist, everyone usually works very hard, so after returning home, they need better living conditions. Therefore, when I design, I refer to foreign countries as a standard. The specific reference is because I have not seen it abroad. There are too many, so we can only come from Beverly Hills. Of course, the United States is a capital country that pays attention to enjoyment, and we cannot copy it completely because of different national conditions, so the company''s artist community is not as lavish as theirs, we can only ensure that every resident in the community enjoys There is enough privacy and a good living environment.��


    Xu Ang said that the design of the community is not as good as that of Laomi''s Beverly Hills, but what is Beverly Hills?


    That is one of the richest areas in the world. If you use it as a reference, even if the standard is greatly reduced, it is still a villa area. Compared with the current residential communities in China, the villas that Xu Ang drew according to the memories of his previous life, according to the pictures of mansions on the Internet, were either Chinese, European, or Middle Eastern style.


    "Huh!"


    Jiang Wen was shocked when he saw it.


    What he said before was just a casual joke among friends, but he didn''t want Xu Ang to make preparations early, which really gave everyone a surprise.


    surprise?


    Yes, it''s a surprise.


    When everyone thinks that the company can specially develop a community for employees in Beiping, UU Kanshu allows employees with enough money to buy a house at a price lower than the market price. It has a place to live in Beiping. When the rich can rent a house in the community at a relatively cheap price, everyone in the house thought it was a building, but Xu Ang told them: You are wrong.


    If you build an ordinary high-rise building, isn''t this community no different from other residential buildings under construction in Peiping?


    In this way, in addition to being close to the company, how can it be attractive?


    Now when domestic star artists are not well-off, the community can still retain people. When the economic conditions improve in the future, who will live with you?


    In this way, what is the significance of Xu Anglong as an artist community?


    Therefore, it is either not rectified, or it should be rectified once in place.


    "There are no buildings in the community, it''s all villas, I''ll be darling."


    Jiang Wen touched his head and clicked his tongue secretly.


    Despite his young age, Xu Ang, this little brother, has an unusually high-spirited attitude, which makes one cannot help but be amazed.

 Chapter 640： 1 move 3 wins

    The layman watches the fun, the layman watches the doorway.


    Most of the people in the venue were sighing that their boss had made a big move, and they were also thinking about whether they had the strength to buy a set. After all, it��s the company��s internal price, which is much cheaper than the market price. It��s okay if you can��t do it. If you can��t do it, it��s too stupid.


    But those who really understand or think more, such as Jiang Wenjiangwu, such as Laomouzi, Kaizi, and Huajie, these people discussed Xu Ang''s handwriting after understanding. But it''s not just about the villa community.


    "This kid, his shot is really extraordinary, our colleagues won''t be able to sleep."


    People love to compare, and few people have the heart to compare, especially with peers who have a competitive relationship.


    Seeing that the artists of Xiaoxiao Media can live in the villa community and get many favorable treatment from the company, what will other people think?


    Who is that, whose acting skills are not as good as mine, why do I live in a red brick house in Tongzilou, crowded into a big shop, and have to queue up to go to the toilet, but he lives in a big villa?


    Isn''t it because I signed a contract and joined Xiaoxiao Media? If I also joined that company, I would never be worse than him.


    Jiang Wen and the others believe that when Xu Ang''s remarks at the annual meeting spread, many insiders will definitely be tempted, and companies like Xiaoxiao Media, which is the only one in the country, will become countless treadmills. The place where people who have entered the showbiz and those who want to enter the showbiz are most eager to join.


    In the film and television industry, money alone is not enough, you have to have someone. There is no talent to complete a drama, no matter how much money you spend, it will be useless, and there will be a situation where the more you spend, the more you lose.


    There is no talent to make a good drama, and the audience doesn''t buy it, how can you make money?


    Without making money, how can the company maintain?


    You can''t let everyone generate electricity for love, right?


    "Give employees high benefits, use favorable treatment to win the hearts of the company, and improve employees'' enthusiasm for work. At the same time, it can also make outstanding talents from other companies in the same industry yearn and take the initiative to invest. In addition, forcing other In order to retain talents, the company has to improve the benefits and compete with other companies in the place where it has the most advantages. Killing three birds with one stone, tsk tsk����


    Some people who can see through it are sighing with emotion, and it also makes others understand that Xu Ang''s move is not simply to show off his wealth, and it is not that he is floating, but has a more profound purpose.


    Zheng Jiajia said with emotion: "Our boss is really powerful."


    Sister Hua also said: "Yes. Originally, our company lacked background compared with other peers, and it seemed that the limelight was unstoppable. But if you think about it carefully, you can understand that we may not be able to compete with those old seniors. The film and television industry is not only the actors and artists standing in front of the stage, the directors in charge of filming, but also need a good editing team, props team, photography team, etc. If there is no good team, it is Director Zhang and Chen The director is also a clever woman who can��t cook without rice. And these behind-the-scenes staff who are ignored by domestic audiences are our weakness.��


    Xiaogangpao happily came over to join in on the fun: "Don''t worry now, with such a generous boss, I believe it is not difficult for the company to recruit people. Most of the behind-the-scenes people in the industry can''t make much money, especially those who run single gangs, often There is no meal, many people here have real skills, if they can sign a company with good treatment, they will flock to it."


    Jiang Wen also said: "This makes sense. Although the runners are free, they are unstable. Most of the people who work behind the scenes are looking for stability. Before, everyone didn''t sign the company because of treatment issues, except to be able to enter the national prefix such as China Film, private companies. If you go in, you may not have a lot of income by working alone. Now that we have Xiaoxiao Media, and we have met such a generous owner as Brother Xu, even if we don��t recruit people, they will change their way and want to sign in.��


    "There are people and wealth, and there are overseas channels that others don''t have. The future development of the company is amazing." Jiang Wu patted Xiaogangbao''s shoulder and said, "How about Lao Feng, this company is not wrong."


    Xiao Gangpao was so happy that he couldn''t see his teeth but his eyes: "Of course it''s the right thing to do, it''s necessary."


    Compared with continuing to mix in the circle of the Wang brothers, being the other party''s pony, looking for opportunities to develop, accepting the solicitation of Xiaoxiao Media, and working under the wealthy and powerful Xu Ang, the latter is more able to make him work. Little Steel Cannon sees hope, and that hope is coming sooner.


    In such a comparison, Xiao Gangpao didn''t regret his choice at all. On the contrary, he was extremely grateful for his wisdom.


    It''s also a thigh hug, can''t you choose a thicker one?


    It''s the same as a young man, isn''t it only natural to choose someone who is richer and more generous?


    As for saying that after he became a member of Xiaoxiao Media, the Wang brothers scolded him for only recognizing money but not feelings, Xiaogangpao just wanted to say: "I just came to work to earn money, you talk about feelings with me? Do you know how to talk about it? How much money hurts feelings? I used to live a miserable life of clanking poverty, so you don''t want me to have a good meal? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xu Ang walked down the stage with his two little sisters.


    The reason why he used it instead of holding his little sister, not for anything else, just because he was used to it.


    Putting the little sister in the children''s seat next to his seat, Xu Ang asked Jiang Wen and the others at the same table, "What do you think, big brothers, I''m here for real."


    Jiang Wen started the topic first, and of course he took over. The man waved his hand and said, "No, this is not. You are also a matter of talking. In the end, we still have to pay for it ourselves It''s not practical."


    "It''s not practical, so how do you think it''s practical?"


    Jiang Wen just laughed, but did not speak.


    Xu Ang spread his hands: "You can''t let me deliver it."


    "That''s what you said, I didn''t force you." Jiang Wen spoke quickly, "Aiya, I''ve been caught. Everyone here counts as one, come and bear witness. It was he who said he wanted to delivered, right?"


    Seeing Jiang Wen''s rogue appearance that I caught your word and depended on you, Xu Ang felt helpless.


    Laomouzi is not a talkative person, at this time he just smiled.


    Brother Kai Zi was also laughing, but that laughter sounded different.


    These two are literati with status and status. Even if they want to die, they maintain the restraint of literati.


    Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu were different. They were not polite to Xu Ang. One person came up to him, and the other immediately cooperated. The casual nature of the pair of brothers highlights the restraint of the little steel gun.


    However, if anyone here wants Xu Ang to agree the most, then it must be a small steel cannon.


    At this table with Xu Ang, either a well-established director like Laomouzi Kaizi, or Jiang Wenjiangwu who has gone to Hollywood to direct, or Zheng Jiajia and Hua Jie, who have real power The company''s top management, compared to the little steel guns who were assigned to this table just because Xu Ang said he was optimistic about him, which of these people is not more important than him?


    Xu Angruo really agreed. When other people eat meat, his small steel cannon can also drink soup.


    But, that''s a big mansion, will someone really give it away?

 Chapter 641： 0 gold to buy horse bones

    Xu Ang pointed to Jiang Wen and scolded with a smile: "I can see it, you are here to eat the big family."


    "Eat big?" Jiang Wen shook his head, "That''s not possible."


    Jiang Wu said quietly from the side: "It''s very unpleasant to eat a big family, my brother is a big local tyrant, both rich and poor."


    Jiang Wen was so angry that he wanted to pat the table: "Who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother? Every day I think about taking advantage of me. Tell you, if your elder brother doesn''t die, you will always be your younger brother."


    Why did these two brothers get into infighting, can they care about business?


    The emperor is not in a hurry, the **** is not in a hurry, Jiang Wen, Jiangwu and the others are not in a hurry, but the small steel cannon on the side is in a hurry.


    In the end to send or not to send, can you let the big boss give an accurate word first.


    Anyway, it''s a big villa in the capital. It''s worth the old nose''s money, ten times more than my old Feng''s net worth. You don''t care about such a valuable thing?


    The little steel gun was scratching his heart like a hundred claws, and his heart was itching, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    When it comes to achievements, he has no achievements. When it comes to status, his status is not good either. In terms of relationships, he is not as familiar with Xu Ang as other people.


    You still have to get results quickly, otherwise it will be too uncomfortable to straighten your back.


    Xiao Gangpao secretly made up his mind to show his 12 points of spirit to treat "The Big Shot" that the company let him direct, and he must become an example of a famous director.


    Seemingly sensing the idea of ??the small steel cannon, Xu Ang said at this time: "Okay, no problem, everyone here can choose a set."


    Xu Ang gestured, indicating that the scope was limited to their table.


    "Huh! You really give it!"


    Jiang Wen was surprised.


    His original intention was to make a joke, anyway, sitting is boring, and it''s just to pass the time. But he didn''t want Xu Ang to be so straightforward. As soon as he proposed, Xu Ang gave it.


    Jiang Wen was surprised, and Xiaogangbao was shocked.


    The big villas in the capital are given, are the real rich people so arrogant?


    Compared with Xu Ang, the Wang brothers are no different from beggars.


    Xiao Gangpao quietly pinched his thigh, and the pain told him: "It''s true, you''re not dreaming."


    His lips moved, and he wanted to ask clearly whether he was not included in the list of sending the mansion. But when the words came to his mouth, Xiaogangao swallowed again.


    Asked so clearly what to do, did not understand the meaning of the boss of the National People''s Congress, there are people at this table. Since everyone sitting on this table has a share, the small steel gun has its own by default.


    This is very chicken thief.


    He was working on his own little abacus, and Xu Ang turned his attention to him again, which made Xiao Gangbao''s heart lift again.


    Not to kick me off the list.


    No wonder Xiao Gangpao was worried. At this time, he didn''t want anything. When it comes to his contribution to the company, he hasn''t finished filming "The Big Shot", of course not at all.


    Isn''t it normal for a person who has made no contribution to the company to be rewarded without your share?


    In the past, when Xiao Gangpao followed the Wang family brothers and their circle, people ate meat and soup, and he licked the bottom of the pot a lot.


    However, Xu Ang is different from others after all.


    I just heard Xu Ang laughing and teasing the little steel gun: "Director Feng, you have to do your best, otherwise the decoration and daily maintenance costs of the big villa will worry you to death."


    The teased little steel gun was not surprised but happy. He understood that Xu Ang said this on purpose to tell others that his little steel gun was also included.


    After being officially confirmed by the big boss, he doesn''t have to worry about gains and losses, which is equivalent to giving him a reassurance.


    "thank you boss."


    Xiao Gang Pao hurriedly toasted, he knew that Xu Ang didn''t drink, it was the boss''s business whether the boss would drink or not, and he had to do it right.


    As a result, Xiao Gang Pao suffocated three cups in one breath, blushing like a monkey fasting, and it was too funny.


    Jiang Wen and Laomouzi Kaizi brother and others exchanged glances, Xu Ang gave Xiaogangao such a good treatment, they are not angry. Because they could see that Xu Ang was buying horse bones for a thousand pieces of gold.


    Xiao Gangpao was originally the horse boy of the Wang family brothers, and he was regarded as a figure in the Beijing circle. Although this person also started to emerge with a "Story of the Editorial Department", he was still 108,000 away from the leading figure in the Beijing circle. Li Yuan, but it does not prevent him from being a member of the Beijing circle.


    Such a character would have enough food and clothing when he followed the brothers of the Wang family. At most, he had two small money more than ordinary citizens, but he changed his family and joined Xiaoxiao Media, and his net worth started to shake. What will other people think?


    Treating Xiaogangbao favorably is to let everyone know that as long as you have the ability, no matter which circle you were in before, as long as you become my own person, I can make you eat and live well.


    Let me ask, such Xiaoxiao Media is still worried that there are no talents to vote?


    Brother Kai said: "When the old director of Jingying was there, many people would rather give up their Peiping household registration to become Jingying people. Now that we have a boss like you in our company, I am afraid that we are not going to become Jingying among private enterprises."


    Jiang Wen raised his glass: "Come, come, have a toast."


    The crowd toasted and drank.


    The poor little steel cannon, who had just been bored for three drinks, was feeling unbearable because of the alcohol, and now he wants to drink another drink, and his stomach was almost embarrassed by the impact of the alcohol.


    Xu Ang got off to a good start for this meal, and the atmosphere was always warm and festive. All Xiaoxiao Media employees, whether you are a star artist in front of you or an unknown employee behind the scenes, have all received a big red envelope.


    The amounts in the red envelopes vary, but no one is dissatisfied, because the red envelopes that everyone gets are carefully considered by Zheng Jiajia based on their respective incomes.


    "Money money."


    Seeing others have red envelopes, Xiaoxiao was moved.


    Although the little sister is small, she can''t remember too many things, but she recognizes the red envelope.


    Xiaoxiao remembered that both her brother and mother gave her a red envelope during the Chinese New Year, which contained the New Year''s money for her.


    Xiaoxiao slapped her brother, and Xiaoxiao asked her brother, "Why not my sister?"


    Adults have red envelopes, and little sisters should have them too. You can��t give red envelopes just because the little sister is young. Although the little sister is a child, the child also needs money.


    Money is a good thing, even Xiaogouzi knows it.


    When you have money to go out, you have enough confidence You can use the money to buy toys, white rabbits, and anything you want to buy. As long as children have money, they don''t need to ask adults, they can pay by themselves.


    Xu Ang pinched her little nose: "What''s the matter with you, you''re not working."


    Xiaoxiao was not convinced, she pointed at the Xiaoxiao Media icon on the stage and said confidently: "That''s the little sister, it''s Xiaoxiao."


    You all use the avatar of the little sister, why don''t you give the little sister money?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Xu Ang asked her, "Then how much do you want?"


    Xiaoxiao raised a small slap: "Five dollars!"


    "Okay, Jiajia, give it to her."


    Oops, less.


    Xiaoxiaowu''s eyes rolled, and she added, "Xiaoxiao is five yuan, Xiaoqingzi is five yuan, and Si Baobao is also five yuan."


    It''s amazing, little sister, you can even raise the price of sitting on the ground, what else can you not?

 Chapter 642： Tofu brain must be...

    "five yuan!"


    "five yuan!"


    The two silly children were fooling around with their own five dollars. Xu Ang thought that they would stop having fun after a while, but he forgot that the puppy was crazy.


    Just when Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were about to stop laughing, Liu Ruoxi came over with Sisi.


    "Come on baby Si."


    Seeing Sisi, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi immediately became more energetic. The three puppies of the Gouzi family gathered together today. What a joy it was, how could they vent their joy without making a fuss .


    So, next to Xu Ang, there were three more little sisters who were holding five yuan and shouting and jumping.


    My goodness.


    Xu Ang rubbed his eyebrows, just because of five dollars, are you so excited?


    "Old Li."


    Signaling to Li Ke, Xu Ang took a piece of Great Unity from the former, and he handed it to Xiaoxiao: "Take this and play by yourself."


    After taking over the Great Unity, Xiao Gouzi took a closer look. She first looked at the front, then turned over to look at the back.


    "Money money?"


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and read according to the words on the Great Unity: "Ten yuan."


    Then, her eyes lit up.


    "Ten dollars, ten dollars!"


    Shouting, Xiaoxiao showed the great unity to Xiaoqingzi and Sisi as if offering a treasure, so that they would also come to gain knowledge.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Ang guessed, "You don''t know five dollars, do you?"


    Xiaogouzi shouldn''t think that five yuan is the maximum denomination.


    If you think about it carefully, it is not impossible for such a thing to happen to a stupid child.


    For some reason, Xu Ang suddenly felt bad.


    His hunch soon came true, and after the initial excitement passed, Xiaoxiao quickly turned his eyes back to Xu Ang. She was holding two pieces of money in one hand, and reaching out to her brother with the other hand, palm facing up: "Brother gives the money."


    Xu Angqi said: "Didn''t I give you money, why do you want it?"


    "Xiao Qingzi and Si Baobao haven''t yet. They also need ten yuan."


    That small appearance of course made Xu Ang really want to use chopsticks to knock on her white and tender palm.


    Are all the little sisters so loyal now?


    Xu Ang sighed in his heart and saw Xiao Qingzi and Sisi both looking at him eagerly, so he could only signal Li Ke to give him another twenty dollars.


    After getting the money, Xiaoxiao told her brother: "My brother wants to give my sister ten yuan, but I can''t give another five yuan."


    One ten yuan is equal to two five yuan. It is impossible for a little sister who has gone to kindergarten to not know such a simple calculation. Xiaoxiao specially warned her brother, meaning that her sister already knew that five yuan was not the biggest one, but ten yuan was bigger than it. In the future, the elder brother could not use five yuan to deal with his sister, but only ten yuan.


    Xu Ang couldn''t help but patted his forehead: sloppy, sloppy.


    Jiang Wen laughed when he saw it, until his stomach hurt.


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, you have today too."


    Brother Kai jokingly said, "I order tofu with brine, and one thing reduces another."


    Xu Ang sighed, it''s over, it''s over, now it''s exposed, everyone knows their family status. As a brother, I have a mother at home and a little sister at home, and I can''t afford to offend either one. It''s really miserable.


    "Tofu?"


    Xiao Gouzi climbed up on the chair, stretched his neck and looked at the dishes on the table. After a while, he slid down the edge of the chair with a disappointed face, and whispered, "There is no dried tofu and no tofu brain, hum!"


    The little sister is not happy.


    Little Sister Tofu recognizes two things, one is dried tofu that can be eaten as a snack, the other is tofu brain mixed with sugar, other Mapo tofu, frozen tofu stewed fish, etc., she does not recognize all of them.


    That''s right, this little dog is a sweet party.


    Tofu brain must be sweet, not sweet is not delicious.


    Children with a sweet tooth are natural supporters of the sweet party.


    Unlike Xiaogouzi, Xu Ang is not a sweet party, but he is not a salty party either. Xu Ang did not stand for the salty and sweet parties, he stood for the spicy party.


    The tofu brain is not drizzled with chili oil, mixed with diced kohlrabi, fried to crispy beans, and chopped green onion, how can you eat it?


    For the spicy party, the salty party and the sweet party are heretics.


    Regarding Xiaoxiao''s heresy, Xu Ang grabbed her and beat her ass, and then banished her.


    Even the little sister must be taught a lesson if she doesn''t stand in line with her brother.


    "You hate it!"


    He kicked his brother''s seat, Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi and Sisi ran away together before his brother could catch him.


    If it is dangerous to stay with their brother, they will go to their mother. Anyway, they have a lot of candy in their pockets, and they just eat them separately, and they can also exchange tastes by the way.


    The little sisters walked away, and Xu Ang restrained the smile on his face.


    Suddenly, several people present felt that the atmosphere suddenly became serious.


    Xiao Gangpao was very shocked. He found that Xu Ang when his little sister was by his side felt completely different from Xu Ang when his little sister was by his side.


    When Xiaoxiao was there, Xu Ang gave the impression that he was a 20-year-old young man, an elder brother who had nothing to do with his younger sister, ordinary and nothing special.


    But if you face him alone, you will find that this person has an invisible sense of oppression, which makes people feel awe in their hearts. This sense of awe makes people not dare to look down on him because of his age, nor dare to joke around with him at will.


    Such a heavy majesty.


    Comparing Xu Ang secretly with his previous boss, the Wang brothers, Xiao Gang Pao felt that the two sides were reversed.


    Obviously Xu Ang is so much younger, but he looks more like a superior, but the Wang brothers who are older than Xu Ang for more than one round are much worse, and there is a feeling of "hope is not like a king".


    That''s the difference.


    Little Steel Cannon has never been able to understand the difference between people more deeply than now.


    Some people are born protagonists.


    At the same time with emotion, Xiaogangbao also became more and more firm in his belief that it was right to change his family.


    "It''s rare that people gather together today, and I just have something to say to everyone."


    "According to the news I got from Hollywood the current counterparts in the United States are holding back their big moves, and there is definite news that Lao Mi will create a **** next year, in order to determine the leading position of Hollywood blockbusters in the world, strengthen the Hollywood''s position in global film and television makes it easier for them to use Hollywood to import American values ??and worldviews to the world."


    Xu Ang''s words were like a depth bomb, causing people''s scalp to tingle.


    It is conceivable that if this is the case, it will be a war without the smoke of gunpowder, and it will be a surprise attack by Hollywood, which already has an advantage.


    The war in the cultural realm is also war, and in some respects it is even more important than the war of the sword and the gun.


    "The competition in the cultural field is for the ideological position. If this position is lost, I think everyone here knows how serious the consequences will be. Fortunately, we just invested in a few blockbusters last year. It''s not that there is no ammunition in front of Lao Mi."


    Looking around, Xu Ang said to Laomouzi and the others: "If my information is correct, the movie will be released in the second half of next year at the latest by the end of the year. That is to say, we will be in half a year to a year. My thoughts Yes, the money in the audience''s wallet is limited, since we know Lao Mi''s plan, why not start first."

 Chapter 643：

    Lao Mi wants to carry out a surprise attack and catch everyone by surprise in order to conquer the city in the cultural field.


    This news sounds scary, but none of the Laomouzi, Kaizi brother, Jiang family brothers and others here would doubt it.


    Not for anything else, just because the person who said this was Xu Ang.


    After a person''s status reaches a certain level, no matter how sensational what he says, everyone will believe it.


    In Jiang Wen''s hearts, in Xiaoxiao Media and even in the entire Chinese film and television industry, Xu Ang has such a position.


    Xu Ang said that Lao Mi wanted to learn the eleventh district and play a sneak attack on Pearl Harbor, Jiang Wen and the others would believe it.


    As the existence of the artistic ceiling of the domestic film "Farewell My Concubine", Brother Kai Zi, who has not yet been involved in the **** case of Mantou, is the leader of the domestic director at this stage, and he is the first to say: "Lao Mi If you want to play this, hey, then we have to play with them. Movies are an art, not guns and sticks, nor a cold industrial product. Even if the Hollywood industry level is more advanced than ours, it may not be able to play in this one. us."


    Laomouzi also said: "Film is art, and it is about the level of people. The level of the film industry is just icing on the cake. If the people involved in the film are of insufficient level, the special effects will not be good. In the international market, we are indeed not the opponents of the Americans. , but Hollywood wants to conquer the domestic position, it can''t."


    "I also don''t think it''s a big problem for us to maintain our domestic position," Jiang Wen said, "Maybe we can still maintain the market in Korea. Our previous films of "The Sassy Girl" and "Parasite" have established a good reputation in Korea. Just throw it away."


    After speaking, he winked at Xu Ang again: "How about you write another book?"


    Xu Ang replied to him: "You have filmed "The Red Sun Also Rises" first, and we will talk about the book later."


    Xu Ang is not very optimistic about the market in Korea. This country that follows Lao Mi will soon fall into a vicious circle of arrogance and xenophobia. In such an atmosphere, in addition to their own movies, only Hollywood movies can get in. , other films have had a hard time succeeding there.


    I haven''t seen Goryeo in the future, and even some Chinese elements appearing in TV dramas are so noisy that they have to be forced to remove Chinese elements?


    Jiang Wu laughed: "You are all guarding the position, I will not join, see me go to Lao Mi''s site to stir up a bit, let them know that we are not just beaten and not fighting back."


    The shooting of Su Ji Yi had already been decided, and Jiang Wu, who was in charge of it, had already taken care of it.


    Xiao Gangpao looked at this, then at that, shrank his neck and didn''t dare to speak.


    You are all big guys, I am just a rookie, it feels so difficult.


    Lao Mi is also, you can''t stop, don''t be so frustrating. When you do this, have you considered other people''s feelings?


    Xiao Gangpao secretly complained about Lao Mi''s tossing, feeling that it was really not the right time for Lao Mi to make trouble at this time. If he waited until he had also made a successful movie, gained a position in the industry, and had the confidence to speak, Lao Mi would do that again, Xiao Gangpao would be very welcome.


    Piansheng is now a chicken, and he can only watch other people''s rhetoric, while he is envious to death.


    Suffocated, too embarrassed.


    The small steel gun was so aggrieved that it was about to explode.


    This is the sadness of the little man, no one cares about you except yourself.


    Xiao Gangpao didn''t speak, he could only watch the big bosses being impassioned, and no one paid any attention to him. Zheng Jiajia and Sister Hua were concerned about other things. They asked Xu Ang, "Boss, who does Lao Mi want to support?"


    Xu Ang didn''t say anything, just said: "When the film is released, you will naturally know. What I can only say now is that this film is an absolute masterpiece. As long as Lao Mi works a little bit, breaking countless records is easy. thing."


    Don''t listen to those words that the movie market is unpredictable, they are all used to deceive laymen.


    If not, how can those so-called big productions that fool investors with their money get out of the way after they hit the streets at the box office?


    People who say this are either living in an era when the market is not perfect, or someone who has cheated or is planning to cheat.


    Think about the future Huaxia market. After it has become a big box office player on par with the United States, no matter whether it is a TV series or a movie in the industry, various grades have been divided at the beginning of the project. Besides, they are all estimated to be close to ten.


    "Laomi wants to export the value of the US to the world when its national strength is at its peak. We can''t stop it, we can only manage our own three-thirds of an acre of land. If you want to attack Laomi, instead of passively defending, it is better to take the initiative. Make more good movies. Go out and ask domestic audiences to pay more, and when Lao Mi��s film comes out, they will hesitate if they don��t have much money in their pockets.��


    Hesitant Xu Ang didn''t say it, and it''s not convenient to say it in his capacity.


    The answer is actually two words - piracy.


    When the audience hesitated to pay, they gave time to play thieves so they could get the plates out. With cheaper discs, fewer people will go to the cinema, and Lao Mi will be able to absorb less benefits in Huaxia.


    How rampant the domestic piracy industry is, that is what all domestic film and television people have personally experienced.


    Not to mention the movies you have released, even if you haven''t released the movies yet, the dishes in the streets and alleys can fly all over the sky.


    People play steals faster than your original version, so I will ask you if you are convinced.


    Laomouzi and the others tasted Xu Ang''s meaning, and couldn''t help but feel complicated in their hearts.


    They never imagined that one day the domestic film and television culture field would have to rely on thieves to help them, which is a great irony to them.


    "OkayOkay, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Wen came out in a timely manner to smooth the game and eased the heavy atmosphere.


    "As long as we can hold our position, some things can come slowly. In fact, we have also seen the current market. Although it has many shortcomings and many worrying places, it is undeniable that it is a little bit better. change for the better. As long as it changes in a good direction, that��s enough. Anyway, we have a lot of time, so we can take it slow after we get through this crisis.��


    "Old Jiang is right."


    Some people eased the atmosphere, and everyone also relaxed their moods.


    Lao Mi hasn''t killed them yet. They still have more than half a year or even a year to prepare, so there is no need to cry now.


    Several directors present here are all big directors in China. What storms have you not experienced?


    Their hearts are hardened.


    No matter how powerful Lao Mi is, no matter how strong Hollywood''s film industry is, who knows who will win if he hasn''t fought?

 Chapter 644： 97, destined to be an uneasy year

    When the towel soaked in warm water was twisted hard, water beads were strung into lines and fell down.


    She wiped the little sisters'' faces and hands one by one with a still-hot wet towel. While doing this, Tang Lu asked Xu Ang, "What did you tell Director Zhang and the others to make them so excited?"


    Xu Ang''s eyes swept back and forth on the exquisite curve, and finally landed on the delicate collarbone, and replied: "I didn''t say anything, just put some pressure on them, come to them. It''s not necessarily the motivation. Next year, it won''t be peaceful."


    Aware of someone''s gaze, Tang Lu gave him a white look: "Be honest."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a small white hand that had just been washed patted Xu Ang''s face: "Be honest, be honest, brother, you have to be honest. If you hear me, the fairy wants you to be honest."


    At the previous annual meeting, her brother beat her little ass, and Xiao Gouzi finally found an opportunity to make it up.


    He grabbed the naughty Xiao Gouzi and rubbed her cheeks hard. Xiao Gouzi struggled hard, but he couldn''t escape, so he shouted angrily, "Bastard with big face and plate, go away!"


    Seeing that this dog was still not satisfied, Xu Ang hugged her and walked to the bedroom.


    "The elder brother loves the younger sister, and the younger sister also loves the elder brother, so you will follow me tonight."


    "I don''t want, I don''t want, I want to sleep with the fairy..."


    Xiao Gouzi was full of resistance, so anxious that even his little shoes flew out.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Tang Lu hurried over to save her. The girl held Xiao Gouzi in one hand and pushed Xu Ang with the other: "Go back to the house and sleep by yourself."


    Xiao Gouzi hugged Tang Lu''s neck and didn''t dare to speak, she only stared at her brother from the corner of her eyes, until she was far away, and she yelled fiercely at her brother''s back: "You sleep by yourself, I don''t want you, you bastard!"


    She was screaming when she suddenly saw Xu Ang turning her head, and she hurriedly shrank back into Tang Lu''s arms, not daring to look at her brother at all.


    That''s it?


    Xu Ang despised this dog.


    He didn''t see it. When he returned to the bedroom and heard the sound of the door closing, a certain little sister raised her head and glanced. After confirming that her brother couldn''t see her, she raised a small slap and whispered fiercely: "Break you down and make you cry."


    Being beaten and crying is the worst thing in my little sister''s cognition, but she doesn''t know that the adult world is infinitely more complicated than her simple little world.


    As Xu Ang said to Tang Lu, next year is doomed to not be peaceful. If one doesn''t respond well, it''s a good thing to cry out. No tears either.


    Look at the date, it''s almost February, this year is February 7th, which means that it''s not many days until February 19th.


    Originally, Lao Mi and the West were restless because of the return of Hong Kong Island, but as soon as the news on the 19th came out, they wanted to do more things.


    "The situation will be dangerous from now on."


    Xu Ang was secretly worried.


    Many people think that as long as they have money, they can go anywhere in the world, how naive they are.


    However, if you don''t have a strong motherland behind you, even if you go to the democratic paradise you think, you will only be a second-class citizen. If you have money, you will be regarded as a fat sheep. There is no difference between you immigrating to the past and sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth. They have the means to take away your last copper plate.


    Even after 20 years, physically destroying a person on Lao Mi''s side will only cost $5,000, and it will only be cheaper now.


    With so many black households on Lao Mi''s side, as well as Lao Mi''s horribly low detection rate in this kind of thing, and the racial discrimination that pervades the whole society, no one will seek justice for you when you die.


    If there is no Huaxia existence on this planet that cannot be bypassed, other races are just slaves exploited by the Osa people.


    Those who think that the United States is heaven and the western world is good, they simply do not understand that the core positions of Lao Mi, from the dignitaries of the consortium to the cheerleaders of a football team, can only be held by the Anza people. Others will not be allowed to meddle.


    Anyone who wants to go beyond will have accidents and accidents of one kind or another to settle this person.


    As a Chinese, Xu Ang deeply understands that the individual and the country are closely related. If the motherland is not doing well, the individual will not be doing well either.


    Although he is a controlling fruit company in the United States, he also controls Peaks, he also controls Twitter and Netscape, and he has invested in or indirectly controlled many promising U.S. companies in various ways. The industry can be said to be comparable. A small consortium with infinite scenery.


    But Xu Ang understood that this was all based on Lao Mi''s fear of China.


    If Xu Ang was not from Huaxia, and there was no Huaxia behind him that Lao Mi was afraid of, the vampires on Wall Street would have rushed forward to drink his blood, eat his flesh, and divide up his industry. How could it be done according to the rules of the game? All kinds of business negotiations, spending real money and resources to seek shares.


    "Thanks to our ancestors, they were the ones who won all these things for our descendants on the battlefield with simple equipment, not afraid of life and death, and not afraid of sacrifice."


    Looking out the window, Xu Ang couldn''t sleep.


    It is said that fighting the country is easy, but defending the country is difficult. It is really not easy to keep everything that our ancestors exchanged for their lives.


    "What are you thinking?" The bedroom door was opened, and Tang Lu walked in. "Xiaoxiao and the others are all asleep. I think you have something on your mind, so come and take a look. It seems that I guessed right."


    Xu Ang walked over and closed the door. He gently hugged Tang Lu and sat beside the bed, and whispered in the girl''s ear, "Yes, I''m worried."


    "Are you worried?"


    Tang Lu didn''t understand what Xu Ang meant.


    Speaking of business, Xu Ang''s business map has a good momentum of development.


    Talking about the body Xu Ang is healthy and healthy. There are not many people in the whole world who dare to say that he is healthier than him.


    Going to the family and family, Xiaogouzi is growing up healthily and happily, and the family is in harmony.


    It''s a personal emotional matter... Tang Lu couldn''t help pinching him.


    I didn''t say anything, how dare you say you''re worried?


    "What''s the matter, do you still want to take over your millet, Danny?"


    Seeing the girl''s puffed up appearance, Xu Ang couldn''t help but peck her on the face.


    "Where do you want to go, I''m not talking about that."


    "Then why are you so worried?"


    Putting his chin on the girl''s shoulder, and sniffing the faint fragrance from the tip of his nose, Xu Ang said: "If you women are sentimental, we men are not allowed to occasionally hurt spring and autumn. I was thinking just now that we can enjoy the present The years are quiet, because the older generation is carrying the burden for us, and when it is our turn to carry the burden, we don��t know if we can carry the heavy burden.��


    Picking up her pink fist and hitting Xu Ang on the head, Tang Lu scolded him: "Thinking about it so well, I think you are in a hurry."


    Just as she was talking, the girl suddenly felt a shock.


    "ah!"


    In exclamation, she pushed someone''s head away and said angrily, "Whatever you do when you bite me, there is a mark."


    "Really? I don''t believe it, let me be healthy."


    Someone said that he was about to start to pick it up, so anxious that the girl pushed him down, picked up the pillow and patted his face several times.


    Hu Yi, who was on duty at night, saw Tang Lu came out of Xu Ang''s room angrily. He didn''t dare to ask or say anything.

 Chapter 645： Father sees his son alive, draws out 7 wolves

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Early in the morning, Xu Ang was woken up by his little sister, and an early-rising dog called Xiaogouzi beside his bed: "Brother, a lazy pig, sleeps and snores. If you don''t get up early in the morning, you are busy with your hands and feet."


    "Big lazy pig, snoring, lying on the bed and sleeping soundly... Oops, help, help!"


    Pleasure can easily lead to sadness.


    Xiaogouzi was barking happily when a big hand grabbed her. She couldn''t escape and was caught by her brother.


    No matter how she called for help, Xu Ang just pulled her into the bed, wrapped his arms up and down, locked Xiao Gouzi''s hands and feet, and successfully sealed Xiao Gouzi.


    Xiaogouzi, who can''t move her hands and feet, has nothing to think about except calling for help. Xiao Qingzi, her little follower, heard the cry for help and rushed to save the car, and then successfully completed a delivery.


    The little sister who was sealed in the quilt by Xu Ang became two.


    "You two little things want to fight me too?"


    Holding two little sisters was as comfortable as holding two small pillows, Xu Ang yawned comfortably, and he decided to take a nap.


    Today is the first day of February, and there will be new check-in tasks in the new January.


    "The check-in task has been refreshed. This month''s check-in task: Please sign in at the Royal Thai Palace. After the check-in is completed, you will receive a task reward: a box office correction."


    "Box Office Correction Scroll: The movie whose box office has been corrected will ignore the dislocation time and space and obtain the box office score it deserves (Note: This box office correction ticket is only limited to domestic movies that have received scripts or finished products from the sign-in reward)."


    This should be a good thing.


    Anyway, Xu Ang thinks it should be counted. If he shoots "Wolf Warrior II" now, he will use the box office correction roll to correct it. The domestic box office of 5.68 billion is enough to make countless people explode in an instant.


    At the same time, it can also make Xu Ang an insurmountable peak.


    Think about it, it is only 1997, how strong the purchasing power of 5.68 billion Huaxia coins is in China.


    A three-bedroom apartment in Peiping is only 200,000 yuan, and actors and stars are paid tens of thousands of yuan for a TV series.


    The sudden arrival of such a large satellite should not be frightened to death.


    To say that the only bad thing about it is that this thing can''t be used alone, and it needs other rewards to cooperate.


    Even if Xu Ang remembered the plot of "Wolf Warrior II", he knew how to film it, so what?


    Box office corrections rolls don��t work without the associated script or finished film reward from the check-in.


    Signing in at the Royal Palace of Thailand sounds difficult. Whoever made Siam still in the monarchy has a king. According to popular understanding, the palace is the residence of the king. Since the king is still in power, it must be heavily guarded, so how can people enter at will.


    Besides, Xu Ang is still a foreigner to Siam.


    But this is not the case.


    This palace, which was built in 1782, is usually open to the public and is a famous tourist place in Siam. Xu Ang wanted to go there and sign in just to spend some time. Unless he is unlucky, it happens to happen to the Siamese to hold a palace celebration or something, or they just change the emperor and have a coronation ceremony.


    If luck is really that bad, whoever changes it will have to admit it.


    Xu Ang was thinking: Going to Siam is what he ordered, but he deliberately ran around and flew back, and tossed back and forth across thousands of miles. Isn''t it too attractive?


    He thought about things in his heart, and the strength in his hands became much lighter unconsciously.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi seized the opportunity and twisted their little bodies hard, finally successfully breaking out of their brother''s seal.


    He slipped out of bed and hurriedly fled to the door with his short legs. Xiao Gouzi stood outside the door and protested to his brother: "You bullied my sister, I want to tell my mother."


    Xu Ang sat up and asked Xiao Gouzi: "Isn''t it a matter of course for the elder brother to bully the younger sister? I ask you, if the younger sister does not let the elder brother bully, what does the elder brother want the younger sister to do?"


    "You are talking nonsense!"


    "It''s not like that, brother."


    The two little sisters protested together. They are the little sisters, and they are not used to be bullied by the elder brother.


    "No?" Xu Ang said, "What is the sister for? You say it, you say it."


    Yes, the little sister is not bullied by the elder brother. What is the little sister used for?


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi suddenly discovered that as little sisters, they had never thought about this problem.


    The two puppies were unable to answer the question from their brother. They wrinkled their faces and scratched their heads, trying to think about the answer.


    The little sister was distressed, but Xu Ang, the elder brother who asked the question, hummed a light song and went to wash himself.


    It was not until Tang Lu saw the little sisters standing at the door of Xu Ang''s bedroom but not going in, and came over after being curious, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi found their savior.


    "What are you asking my sister for?"


    Although she was curious about how Xiaoxiao and the others would ask such a question, Tang Lu answered them with her own experience: "Sister is of course used to hurt. To be a brother, you have to let your sister do everything, and if you have something delicious, you have to give it to her. Sister, if you have something fun for your sister, you have to find ways to make her happy, and you can''t make her angry, otherwise he will not be a good brother and will be pulled by his grandparents, parents, and mothers with belts."


    "����That''s it."


    Xiaogouzi and Xiaoqingzi, you told me every word, and repeated Tang Lu''s words. After he finished speaking, Xiao Gouzi shouted at Xu Ang: "Did you hear me, take care of your sister, or you will be beaten, you brother."


    After she finished speaking, the little sister shook her head and looked at her brother triumphantly, her tail was about to go up Xu Ang couldn''t help but flicked his fingers when he saw it. The child was so frightened that he hugged his head and ran away.


    "It''s not like that, you have to love your sister."


    Xiao Gouzi said and ran. She is going to go to her mother and ask her to teach her brother a lesson.


    Fang Shuying did not live up to Xiaogouzi''s expectations, and came to teach Xu Ang a lesson with her aggrieved daughter.


    With the support of her mother, Xiaogouzi was instantly revived with blood, and she helped her: "Mom uses a belt, and if the big fairy''s brother is disobedient, he will be pulled by the belt."


    Xu Ang twitched the corners of his mouth, listening to Xiao Gouzi''s tone, it was obvious that other people''s elder brothers were going to be slapped with belts, and ours was no exception.


    what is this?


    Seeing that the son is still alive, the father draws out seven wolves?


    In other words, the seven wolves are obviously men''s clothing, so why everyone only remembers the belts it made.


    There is a reason, there must be a reason.


    Maybe it''s because of the pain.


    The more painful the lesson, the more profound the memory.


    In order not to let himself have a deep memory that hurts into the bone marrow, Xu Ang quickly changed the topic: "There are six days until New Year''s Eve. During this time, I will go to Siam. Half a year ago, I asked Cai Shuangxin to communicate with several countries in Southeast Asia. Contact, there is progress in Siam, I have to talk about it."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 611 Father sees his son alive, draw out seven wolves), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 646： plan to start

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Due to the tight schedule this time, Xu Ang did not bring his little sister with him. The two silly children were still sleeping soundly when he went out.


    The little sister at home is not required to take it with her. One of them has to take it because of her mother''s instructions.


    This person is none other than Wen Hui.


    "Sister Huihui, there''s still half an hour to go to the provincial capital. I''m sorry, I can''t arrange it this time, so I can''t take you home."


    Xu Ang said to Wen Hui in an apologetic tone.


    This relative of Xu Ang''s family originally planned to let her celebrate the New Year with the Xu Ang family in Peiping according to Fang Shuying''s intention, and then go back to their hometown after the New Year.


    Unexpectedly, plans are not as fast as change.


    Wen Hui never thought that the person she was with in college would break up with her because of her work.


    Even she, who was not as good as the other in school in terms of grades and abilities, could pass the probationary period for a new teacher at the middle school in Peiping introduced by Fang Shuying, but the other, who was better than her in all aspects, could not pass.


    Director Na Qi told Fang Shuying that he relaxed the requirements and lowered the mark in various ways.


    But Wenhui''s target is good, and she has the ability, but her work attitude is not good.


    Either I forgot this, or I lost that, and occasionally I was late for the game. Is this like what a teacher who teaches and educates does? How can such a person teach good students?


    Even though he had a bad attitude at work, he complained that others were making things difficult for him. All he heard from him was that others were not good or bad. Why didn''t he know how to check himself.


    It doesn��t matter if this kind of thing happens once or twice, but when it happens more than once, Wen Hui starts to murmur: Why did I fall in love with this kind of person? I remember that he was not like this when he was in school, or that his true nature was revealed after he entered society. .


    If there is dissatisfaction in the heart, it will be expressed in words and actions. During this time, Wen Hui and her partner have quarreled several times, and the relationship between the two sides is getting worse and worse.


    Seeing that this was disturbing, and it happened that Xu Ang had to leave Beiping temporarily, Wen Hui simply expressed to Fang Shuying that she wanted to leave Beiping.


    So, she got on the downwind.


    Hearing Xu Ang''s words, Wen Hui, who was looking out of the window curiously, quickly turned around.


    "Don''t say that, it''s me who caused you trouble. If it wasn''t for me, you don''t have to detour. You can just put down the provincial capital. The provincial capital is very close to home, and I can go back by myself."


    Xu Ang shook his head: "It takes more than two hours to drive home from the provincial capital. How could I let you go home alone."


    For more than two hours, I still have to thank the newly built expressway that will pass from my home county, otherwise the time will be longer. In this era, the country adheres to the idea of ??building roads first if you want to be rich, and is vigorously building basic transportation to make the country more closely connected and people travel more convenient.


    However, everything has two sides.


    There is a good side and there is a bad side. Along with the convenience of transportation in various places, there are rampant car bandits and road hogs. Although these people will disappear in the future with the country''s strong attack, it is better to be on guard at this time.


    Wen Hui, a girl, left her alone. If an accident happened, Xu Ang would have to blame himself.


    "I have already arranged for a car. After getting off the plane, ask Lao Li to take you there, and then you can go directly by car."


    Xu Ang arranged for Wen Hui directly.


    Seeing that she still wanted to refuse, Xu Ang said again: "Lao Li and the others don''t know the way, you just happened to be leading the way. Our family will go back after the Chinese New Year, when a large group of people don''t have a place to live. The hostel in the village can be used. We can��t hold so many of us, and we can��t let the neighbors make room for us during the Chinese New Year, and Lao Li and the others are here to serve as an outpost for me.��


    Li Ke said with a smile: "To open a road in the mountains, to build a bridge in the water, this is what my brothers and I did."


    Wen Hui didn''t refuse any more after hearing this.


    In her simple mind, she is unwilling to cause trouble to others. If she deliberately arranges people just to send her home, she will reject Xu Ang. Now it is Xu Ang who wants to send someone to do business, and she can accept it by sending herself off.


    It''s not that Xu Ang is rich and his living conditions are good, so he hates the house in the countryside.


    Whether it is a hostel in the village or a house vacated by a neighbor, it is someone else''s house, it is not very convenient to live in, and they will not have their own territory.


    Besides, just because the uncle and grandpa wanted to help them when their family was in the most difficult time, Xu Ang had to repay others if he had the conditions.


    Sending money directly as a gift is too scary, and people may not be willing to accept it.


    Therefore, Xu Ang decided to use a different method. This is what he asked Li Ke and the others to do.


    More Gulfstream G550s fell and rose again, and Xu Ang''s trip to Siam did not officially begin until Wen Hui was sent away.


    When you think of Siam, what comes to your mind first?


    Some people will think of Slow Valley, some people will think of Pujie Island, and some people will think of Muay Thai, but the first reaction of more people is the big bird and cute girl-that is, people in popular terms are born by human beings, demons. It was born by a demon.


    The cute girls with guns in Siam in later generations have become a mature industrial chain, which can bring massive wealth to this country and some people who are absorbed in this industrial chain every year.


    After that, what about now?


    Xu Ang said that he was just curious and did not have any idea of ????in-depth understanding.


    The natural environment of Siam is not unique, but it is not bad. At least this country is not as troubled by food as China.


    To say that Siam is now, like England, it is a country with a constitutional monarchy.


    As the only country in this area that has caught the old rice car and has the only old rice ferry ticket in this area, the economic development of Siam is thriving.


    The so-called Four Asian Tigers, it occupies one of the places.


    Probably it has never been as wide as it is today in history, and Siam has an arrogant mentality towards China at this time.


    This is actually not surprising. People are like this. When facing those who are not as good as themselves, and those who are not rich, they will unconsciously have a mentality of looking down on each other.


    Xu Ang has no good feelings for this country.


    The other party was following the ally route of Lao Mi, hugging the thighs of the American people, and was not the same as Huaxia.


    They are not all the way, will Xu Ang have a psychological burden to pit them?


    Of course not.


    "Mr. Xu, are you sure you want to mortgage your collection in exchange for a $5 billion loan?"


    A Thai-speaking Siamese double-checked.


    This person was contacted by Cai Shuangxin on behalf of Xu Ang His position in Siam is simply two words - money management.


    "Of course. The loan period is one year. I borrow five billion US dollars from you. I will pay as much as the interest. However, I have one request, that is, you allow me to repay it in Thai baht."


    The man carefully observed Xu Ang''s expression, and seemed to ask casually, "Are you sure? Given the good economic development of our country, the value of the Thai baht is not low."


    Xu Ang spread his hands: "I''m not sure."


    The man was puzzled: "Then why are you doing this?"


    "I can''t foresee the future. How can I predict the trend of the Thai baht? Adding this, it''s just that as a businessman, I''m used to giving myself one more choice. Now, are there any other questions?"


    The man thought for a while, and found that Xu Ang''s reason was very reasonable.


    If they borrowed U.S. dollars to repay U.S. dollars, it was obvious that Xu Ang sent them money. As a businessman, even if you can make a lot more money than the interest with this money, if you can make more money, who will refuse?


    When the repayment period comes, if the value of the Thai baht increases, Xu Ang will repay the debt directly in US dollars according to the ordinary repayment process. If the baht depreciates, he can earn as much as it depreciates.


    No wonder he can earn money from Americans in the United States, this Chinese is a real ghost.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 612 is planned to start), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 647： loan

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Sign in successfully."


    "You have completed the check-in task and obtained the task reward: Box Office Correction Scroll (Note: Consumables, the current number of possessions: one)."


    As an ordinary tourist, I went to the Royal Palace of Thailand to play, experience the exotic customs and customs, and at the same time sign in, and complete this month''s sign-in task. Xu Ang suddenly found that this month''s sign-in task seemed to have become easier.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he found that this was not the case.


    This month''s sign-in task reward is simple, but it is not easy to play its role.


    If you don''t get the script of a good movie with a high box office from the sign-in, are you willing to use it?


    If you are not lucky enough, who knows when this box office correction will be released, maybe it will be in your hands.


    According to this calculation, it is Xu Ang who suffers.


    "Sure enough, it''s cheap and not good."


    Cai Shuangxin, who was beside him, didn''t hear Xu Ang''s muttering clearly, so he couldn''t help asking, "Boss, are you worried about the Siamese borrowing money?"


    The Siam side was contacted by Cai Shuangxin from his previous private equity in Asia. The other party is backed by the country of Siam and has the endorsement of the entire Siam. Although five billion US dollars is a lot, it is not enough not come out.


    Xu Ang waved his hand and said, "It''s not about borrowing money. If banks want to make money, they have to lend money to the rich. This time I have a normal loan, and it''s an unusual transaction. Although the amount of loans is quite large, the Siamese do not. Will not lend it to me. Not to mention that the value of the porcelain in my collection is far more than five billion US dollars, and my industry in the United States alone is enough to give me enough credit. "


    Speaking of which, Xu Ang had to thank him for his sign-in task last month. It was Song Ci, who signed in last month, that allowed him to increase the loan amount.


    Originally, Xu Ang only planned to make a few hundred million in Siam, up to one billion US dollars, and it was as much as possible to pit the Siamese. He never imagined that he would be able to obtain a huge amount of five billion US dollars. In addition to what he had obtained from the British before, Xu Ang had a huge amount of USD 10 billion at his disposal.


    Such a large sum, even if he has Peng Xue and Zhao Zhanglong and other teams to operate, he must be careful, otherwise it will easily cause market fluctuations, and then let Lao Mi focus on him.


    Xu Ang was still waiting to follow Lao Mi to get a bargain, but he didn''t want to expose himself at this time.


    He instructed Cai Shuangxin: "The loan in Siam needs to be kept confidential, and the confidentiality agreement with the Siamese must be signed. I will send someone to assist you with the agreement. The other party is an American, and it should have a certain deterrent effect."


    Cai Shuangxin added: "The American is good, and his identity can also paralyze the Siamese, making them think that this matter is that you are carrying out some cooperation with some American consortium."


    Xu Ang smiled without saying a word.


    Hendry''s U.S. citizenship is also useful.


    "There should be no changes in Siam. Your next focus of work will be on Yinni, Duiwan and District 11. Yinni and Duiwan will come forward in the name of the US company, and I will let people cooperate with you when needed. , and lend the money as soon as possible. Remember, the agreement must state that repayments can be made in their own currency."


    Cai Shuangxin said there was no problem.


    Not only did he know Xu Ang''s plan, but he knew that there must be a hole in it, otherwise Xu Ang would not emphasize paying in the lender''s national currency.


    Cai Shuangxin secretly guessed: Could it be that the Fed is going to raise interest rates?


    Based on Xu Ang''s business map in the United States and his status as a major shareholder of a bank, Cai Shuangxin speculated that Xu Ang may have received some news.


    At certain levels, a piece of news is often worth more than hundreds of millions, which is a number that ordinary people cannot reach for ten lifetimes without food or drink.


    Why the rich are getting richer in Western countries, and why people in the upper circles in all countries in the world can always get rich more easily than others, the answer is in two words - news.


    One step ahead of the news, this is the secret of their fortune, not that they are really more industrious and smarter than most people.


    Let''s not talk about it, let''s take the times that we have personally experienced. When ordinary people are still working hard and depositing their money in the bank, their knowledge of the house is still based on their previous experience. Knowing the future policy direction, what will you do?


    Of course, when the real estate is as low as the price of cabbage, I rack my brains and give myself a few more sets. In a few years, the real estate will fly together, and your assets will skyrocket every day.


    Let me ask, is it illegal for such assets to increase dividends with the country''s development?


    Obviously not illegal, it is legal income.


    However, with such a legal income, ordinary people are lucky enough to eat meat?


    So why did Hou Liangping and his wife, who was obviously from an unusual family background, look down on Qi Tongwei with such a lofty attitude in "The Name of the People", just because people don''t need to do illegal things if they want to make a fortune.


    Qi Tongwei gambled on his future and his life to win the battle, but some people are part of the sky themselves. It depends on how you understand who is the big boos.


    "Shuangxin, what are you thinking?"


    Cai Shuangxin came back to his senses, looked Xu Ang right at himself, and hurriedly put away his scattered thoughts. This person''s mental quality is also very strong, and his face is not at all obvious, and he said very calmly: "I''m thinking about how to start. Yinni is just like that, I''m afraid they can''t get much money, if they stay in the bay, they will easily treat you. I am allergic to my identity, and accidents are easy to happen if I don��t hide it.��


    In this era, the Bay Area is still the Four Little Dragons of Asia, which is much stronger than the mainland economy. People in the Bay Area don��t use their nostrils when looking at the mainlanders, but they also have a mentality of looking down. As a mainlander, Xu Ang must be on guard against him.


    "Any ideas?"


    Xu Ang asked Cai Shuangxin.


    The latter replied: "You can use my name to cooperate with the US company you assigned. As long as you agree, the operation can be handed over to me."


    "You..." Xu Ang looked at Cai Shuangxin for a while understood. In this way, if the matter of staying in the bay is accomplished, I promise you a profit. "


    "Thank you boss."


    Cai Shuangxin did not refuse.


    He took a risk in this matter, and he should have taken more.


    Of course, he was willing to do so because he calculated that the risk was small.


    Xu Ang, the boss, eats meat. What''s wrong with Cai Shuangxin''s younger brother drinking soup?


    "Can you solve it in the eleventh district?"


    To say who Xu Ang wants to cheat the most is District 11.


    The reason is that everyone in China understands.


    And the eleventh district is the richest among the four Asian tigers. After all, the world''s second largest economy is second only to the existence of his master Lao Mi.


    Such a rich guy, how can he not be slaughtered with a knife.


    "It''s not easy to handle. The other party has a great appetite. We want their money. They care about the boss, your company in the United States."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "With such a big appetite, you are not afraid of dying? You go and tell them that I can use part of Twitter''s shares as collateral, and ask them how much they can borrow from me."


    "It''s a bit of a loss, boss."


    Cai Shuangxin subconsciously reminded.


    Xu Ang said: "Just do as I say, you just squeeze out their maximum value."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 613 loan), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 648： White like silver, yellow like gold, yellow and white things move peoples hearts

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Looking at the tiger through the iron cage, you can see it is cute, and it can see you delicious.


    Whether a tiger can hurt people depends on whether the cage is strong enough.


    Xu Ang looks at District 11 and District 11 to see Xu Ang, isn''t that the case?


    Computation is mutual, you are greedy for other people''s money, and others are also greedy for what you have.


    How important Twitter is just by looking at Xu Ang''s previous series of operations in the United States and the weight it has occupied in Xu Ang''s successes.


    This company is different from traditional TV newspapers and other media, and it is still very influential and can influence the existence of public opinion.


    With the temperament of the eleventh district team that is afraid and afraid of Lao Mi, but also has a rebellious gene inscribed in his soul, can they not be envious?


    Xu Ang used part of Twitter''s shares as bait, and even if he knew that there must be an article in the eleventh district, he would still bite the hook with his eyes open.


    "The hook is not worried about no fish bites, but how much fish can be caught is the test of the fisherman''s ability."


    Xu Ang patted Cai Shuangxin on the shoulder and said, "I''ll be responsible for the bait, and the rest is up to you. I''ll wait for your good news."


    If Siam is just an appetizer, then District 11 is the main meal.


    Whether a meal can be full and happy depends on the meal.


    The trip to Siam appeared hastily and ended hastily, but it did not hinder its aftermath at all. This seemingly normal large loan with the Siamese made Xu Ang''s ammunition sufficient, and at the same time reduced the Siamese''s defense.


    It seems that such a good thing that kills two birds with one stone, the more the better.


    However, some things come as often as possible, and some things are just too good to be true.


    Before the Gulfstream G550 left Siam, Xu Ang received a call from Korea.


    Kim Jong Hee?


    After picking up the phone, Xu Ang said, "Hello?"


    Jin Zhongxi on the other end of the phone responded immediately: "Hello, Brother Xu."


    "You call me at this time, won''t it be to say goodbye to my early years?"


    Goryeo has been a subordinate country of China for thousands of years in the past, and was deeply influenced by Chinese culture. In recent years, although he has changed his family and became the younger brother of the United States, he has been seriously influenced by the West, but many folk customs have been preserved. It''s just that the Spring Festival is not called the Spring Festival in Korea, but the old days, and it is the festival second only to the Mid-Autumn Festival in Korea.


    In this point, it is different from Huaxia, and the Spring Festival is the most important in Chinese traditional festivals.


    "Yes, that''s it." After saying that, Jin Zhongxi said cautiously, "Someone in the company happened to be on a business trip in Siam, and he said he saw your private jet."


    A bunch of idiots.


    He sent warm and friendly greetings to the Siamese in his heart, but Xu Ang''s tone could not be heard at all. He replied calmly: "I went to Siam for some business. Their fragrant rice is very famous, and I am very interested. ."


    I haven''t even left Siam, and the matter has just been discussed. Even the Koreans know the news. Is this the Siamese''s secrecy?


    They have been penetrated like a sieve from top to bottom, and their own economy is dependent on the status of the U.S. allies. Over the years, the smooth sailing has left them without vigilance, or it is useless to have vigilance, no wonder they were chosen as The first target to strike.


    Jin Zhongxi said that someone saw Xu Ang''s private jet in Siam, and Xu Ang didn''t believe a single punctuation mark.


    The people in your consortium saw my private jet, so you called and asked, what''s the matter?


    Aren''t you worried about getting me offended?


    Xu Ang doesn''t think Kim Jong Hee is that stupid, so the only explanation is that his agreement with the Siamese was leaked. Kim Jong-hee''s phone call was purposeful. He was just a pawn, a questioning stone cast by certain forces.


    "what?"


    "Fragrant rice?"


    Kim Jong Hee was surprised.


    "Hasn''t Huaxia made a big breakthrough in rice research, is there still a shortage of food?"


    "Of course there is no shortage of grain in Huaxia now, but you must know that the taste of hybrid rice is not good. In the past, we were struggling with food and clothing, and when we were worried about eating enough, we naturally didn''t pay attention to the taste, but now it is different."


    "Zhong Xi, you have to understand that people''s needs are endless. When fullness is no longer a problem, people will want to eat well. At this time, whether it is good or not will affect consumers'' choices."


    Seemingly unaware of Kim Jong Hee''s other purpose, Xu Ang explained his intentions to Kim Jong Hee as if he were a friend.


    "The rice in South Vietnam is also good, but the historical reasons are there, I am not at ease with them. Siam is different. Their economic development has been good in recent years, the situation is more stable, and they can invest with confidence. Speaking of this, Zhong Xi , I remember that Korea does not produce much food, so there is no demand there?"


    Jin Zhongxi paused for a moment before replying, "The channel here in Korea is very stable, and I don''t have the ability to attack."


    Korea achieved economic recovery and development by relying on consortiums after the war. Their national conditions corresponded to an old saying in Huaxia: success is also small, and defeat is also small.


    The consortium has made great contributions to national reconstruction and economic development, but it has also become a cancer attached to the country, controlling all aspects of Goryeo and sucking the flesh and blood of this country.


    What Kim Jong-hee said about the stability of the channel is just a nice statement. What he really means is that the consortium has already divided up the interests that can be divided up, and each has divided the site and formed the so-called order. Although there is competition between consortiums, they are scruples of each other and rarely touch each other''s core interests.


    This is a kind of tacit understanding that only exists between consortia. Unless there are strong enough factors to promote it, no one will break it.


    The powerful factor mentioned here can be human or profit, but Kim Jong Hee is not qualified either.


    "That''s a pity."


    Xu Ang sighed with emotion, it seemed to be unintentional, and it seemed to mean something, but Jin Zhongxi couldn''t understand it. He could only stare at the person beside him. He had been instructed by the other party for this call to Xu Ang.


    The latter quickly wrote a line of words, and Xu Ang heard Jin Zhongxi asking: "Brother Xu, your handwriting is definitely not small, do you have enough funds? If it is not enough, I may be able to help here."


    Someone is rushing to give them money, and this is a good thing?


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows and replied: "No one thinks that they have more funds to use, and the more funds they have, the more things they can do. In fact, with the economic benefits brought by China''s opening-up policy, people The demand is not just as simple as eating well. Siam is only part of my investment plan. With my friendship with you, I can give you a certain share, but it depends on your investment amount."


    "Brother, it''s great that you are willing to take me to make money. Do you think I can invest 200 million?"


    "200 million won? No problem."


    Xu Ang agreed very readily.


    Kim Jong Hee said, "It''s US dollars, not Korean won."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Ang''s voice on the other end of the phone became surprised: "Are you sure it''s 200 million US dollars? Zhong Xi, you can control so much money. Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, just pure surprise ."


    The young master of the chaebol sounded very powerful and seemed to be rich, but in fact most of them were false names. Compared with ordinary people, they do live a luxurious life, but it is not their own money, but the money of the consortium. When it''s time to spend a lot of money, you know how embarrassed they are As a billionaire, Xu Ang knows the situation of these chaebol young masters, so his surprise is normal.


    He is not surprised, not surprised, that is not normal.


    Jin Zhongxi, who got the signal from the person next to him, replied, "Brother, of course I can''t make so much money by myself, but I have many friends, and I can ask them for help. Don''t worry, I will definitely have enough money for this amount."


    "Is that so..."


    Xu Ang was silent for a long time, until Jin Zhongxi and the people around him thought that when Xu Ang was thinking about the reason for refusal, his response came: "I can promise you, but in business, I will not agree with you. You specialize, and the agreement with you will be the same as that of the Siamese."


    No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it is also meat.


    There''s no reason to say no to a door-to-door benefit, right?


    "That''s right, thank you brother."


    thank me?


    After finishing the call, Xu Ang said in his heart, "It''s fine if you don''t hate me then.


    Like the Siamese, the Koreans are allies of the United States, and they are also the objects of the old rice harvest.


    In other words, stabbing an ally and cutting an ally as a leek seems to be a traditional skill of Lao Mi.


    "White is like silver, yellow is like gold, yellow and white things move people''s hearts. This people''s hearts are so vicious."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 614 White is like silver, yellow is like gold, yellow and white things move people''s hearts) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 649： Its a good time

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The society outside is too sinister, people are too complicated, and there are intrigues everywhere, which makes people feel exhausted.


    In comparison, it is still home to make people feel at ease.


    After soaking in the swimming at home and stretching out his body in the warm water, Xu Ang relaxed. The troubles and calculations outside were all left behind, and now he just wanted to take a good rest and enjoy the rare calm before the storm.


    It''s a pity that things in the world don''t go your way, nine times out of ten.


    If Xu Ang wants to rest, it depends on whether others are willing or not.


    The others here are neither Tang Lu, who has pushed a lot of money-making activities, nor Fang Shuying, who is busy with kindergarten-related matters, but Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi.


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"


    Xu Ang was soaking comfortably in the warm water, when a little sister ran to the edge of the pool with her hands on her hips, smiling smugly at her brother.


    What is this idiot laughing at?


    Strange in his heart, Xu Ang asked the little sister, "Did you do something bad, tell me honestly, or I''ll spank you."


    "How can you think of your sister like that!"


    In the face of his brother''s threat, Xiaogouzi was not afraid at all. She pointed at her brother, shouted loudly, then lowered her head and rummaged in the small bag for a while.


    "Look, brother."


    In the end, Xiao Gouzi found a colorful piece of paper from her bag. She spread the paper and let Xu Ang lean over to look at it as if offering a treasure.


    After Xiaoxiao spread the paper completely, Xu Ang realized that it was not a flower paper, but a version of self-adhesive, commonly known as a sticker.


    In the years to come after this era, small stickers with the common name of self-adhesive are very popular, especially popular among children and students.


    Children like the flowers and plants and all kinds of cute animals printed on it, and the student group likes the stars printed on it.


    In the age when the Internet was not developed, there were no such things as Weibo, Shaking Yin, etc., and the channels for people to chase stars were very limited. Compared with all kinds of betting and other things after the rise of the fandom in later generations, the groupies of this era don''t spend much money, and naturally they won''t be so disgusted by people.


    It can be said that this is a very good era for China''s film and television industry.


    Everything is developing in a good direction, the future of the film and television industry is bright, and the social environment and public opinion are relatively positive.


    It''s like after the large-scale admission of capital, the smoky and wild thoughts made countless people quit TV and TV.


    After Xiao Gouzi grows up, Xu Ang will definitely not let her go to the entertainment industry to make money, even though the money comes quickly.


    This fast is not so superficial that many people think that the salary is high and the appearance fee is expensive.


    What the public can see is only the first layer. In fact, most people don''t know where the money is actually coming from.


    Take a second princess who has entered the entertainment industry as an example. She is a station for a certain brand and receives millions of notice fees. Countless netizens are laughing at the group, saying that as far as your father''s net worth is concerned, you are her. My daughter is busy running around for such a little money, it''s really cheap.


    But is it really so?


    Of course not.


    Netizens are right, if it''s just for a few million, it''s really not worth doing for the second princess.


    But what if millions of swastikas become billions?


    The ridiculed netizens will not go to the bottom of how much this brand''s sales of this model have increased because of this platform - a ten percent increase in sales, this is the effect brought by someone.


    And if this 10% is converted into a specific number, it is really tens of billions.


    So, many times you are on the first floor, and others are not only on the fifth floor.


    People are making a lot of money in front of you, you think she just picked up a few coins, what is this?


    This is unabashedly laughing at your IQ, but you are ignorant and immersed in your own world.


    How ridiculous and how sad.


    "Great fairy, many great fairies."


    The version of the sticker that Xiaoxiao was holding had no one else printed on it, only Tang Lu. There are Tang Lu''s various shapes and playful expressions in Huanzhuyi''s role, and a few are from the movie Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger.


    Carefully tore it off, put the glued side on the back of her hand and gently put it on top, then Xiaoxiao raised her small palm and slapped it on it. After being stressed, the glue sticks to the skin and successfully sticks to it.


    Xiaoxiao happily dangled her hands and giggled happily while looking at the picture above.


    She also showed off to Xu Ang: "Look at my little hands, there is a big fairy on it."


    Seeing her so proud, Xu Ang stretched out his hand and took off a sticker, and when the little sister shouted, "Brother, what are you doing, don''t steal your sister''s things, rascal!" The face sticks up.


    "I don''t look at your little hands, I look at your little face."


    Touching her little face, Xiaoxiao was not used to the foreign object on it, but when she thought of the picture of a big fairy on it, she was reluctant to tear it off.


    "Don''t play with you, you hate it."


    The angry little sister is about to leave. She is going to go to her mother to complain and let her see what her brother has done.


    She had no evidence when she complained before, but this time, she had to let her mother punish her brother.


    "I want mom to punish you for standing."


    Xu Ang pouted and said, "Stand on, I''m not afraid."


    The elder brother''s attitude angered the little sister, and Xiao Gouzi shouted at the elder brother: "Let mother beat you with a ruler, beat your palm, beat your ass, and make you cry."


    Xu Ang gave her a sideways look: "That''s it?"


    "Ah~~~"


    Xiao Gouzi clenched his fists in anger and jumped on the spot.


    If she hadn''t been able to beat her brother, she would have rushed over and beat him up long ago.


    The brother challenges the bottom line of the little sister so much Don''t blame the little sister for the trick.


    Xiao Gouzi used his trump card: "Mom punishes you, forbids you to eat, and starves you."


    Xu Ang: "Haha."


    The trick of not being allowed to eat can also scare the children, he is not afraid.


    "I won''t eat if I don''t eat. I can eat vegetables, noodles, jelly, white rabbits, canned fruit, and..."


    Such arrogant brothers and sisters are tolerable, but unbearable. Regardless of the difference in strength between the two sides, she charged with her small fists: "Don''t eat, don''t eat, don''t eat one, you''ll be hungry."


    The quicker you charge, the quicker the battle ends.


    As soon as Xiao Gouzi rushed up, he was strangled by the back of his fate''s neck by his brother. He was picked up by Xu Ang with one hand, and then put it on his back. .


    The ability to be proficient in swimming makes Xu Ang comparable to a professional athlete, and the little sister on his back can hardly feel the shaking.


    Xiao Gouzi was still very scared at first, but she got used to it within a minute.


    So, the little sister''s cheerful laughter sounded in the pool.


    "Come on brother!"


    "Brother is amazing!"


    "Little Qingzi, my little Qingzi, come here!"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 615 is a good era), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 650： shopping puppy

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Hen New Year''s greetings, give me New Year''s money."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi are worthy of being silly children, they are real people. When other children paid New Year''s greetings, they would bend over, bow, and then stretch out their hands to ask for red envelopes, but they really knelt down and kowtowed honestly.


    Fortunately, they weren''t stupid yet. Although their foreheads were touching the ground when they kowtowed, they didn''t kowtow forcefully, so Xu Ang didn''t need to worry too much about their IQs.


    If you think about it carefully, you can''t expect them to be smart because they are stupid children in the family.


    He took out the New Year''s red envelopes that had just been wrapped for less than two minutes and gave them to the two little sisters, and Xu Ang asked them to open them by themselves.


    The two little sisters had been walking around at Xu Ang''s feet from the moment they found out that their brother was in the red envelope, greedy for the money in the red envelope. Now that they finally got it, how could they be polite to Xu Ang, and opened the red envelope immediately.


    The amount of money in the red envelope is not large, at least compared to the wealthy Xu Ang.


    Xiaoxiao opened the red envelope and grabbed a stack of Great Unity from it, she counted them one by one: "One for ten dollars, two for ten dollars, three for ten dollars... ten ten dollars ."


    After the first count, the little thing was uneasy, so she counted it a second time. Seeing that the two counts matched, she put the money in her small bag.


    After she finished counting, Xu Ang asked her, "How much did my brother give you?"


    "Ten ten dollars."


    Xiaogouzi raised his hand and answered proudly.


    However, this obviously could not satisfy Xu Ang.


    "How much is ten ten dollars?"


    "One hundred dollars, it''s one hundred dollars."


    Thanks to her brother and the kindergarten teacher Xiao Song, Xiao Gouzi''s arithmetic ability is already very good, and simple addition and subtraction can''t be difficult for her.


    After answering his brother''s question, Xiaogouzi went to ask Xiaoqingzi again: "Little Qingzi, how much money did my brother give you?"


    How much can Xu Ang give?


    Of course it is equal.


    Children are very sensitive in certain aspects. If you treat them differently, they may not be able to express it clearly, but they can definitely feel it.


    As for the little sister Xiao Qingzi, she has been in Xu Ang''s house for so long, and Xu Ang has long regarded her as his sister, so how could he distinguish her from Xiaogouzi in such trivial matters as the New Year''s red envelope.


    "Ten pieces of money."


    Xiaoqingzi is also honest. As soon as Xiaoxiao asked, she handed the money in the red envelope to Xiaoxiao, and was not worried about Xiaogouzi robbing her.


    It is also fortunate that Xiaoxiao has the consciousness of being an elder sister and will not take advantage of her younger sister. Xiao Gouzi counted for Xiao Qingzi, nodded his head and confirmed, "Ten pieces of money, one hundred yuan."


    "One hundred dollars, one hundred dollars, I have one hundred dollars."


    Xiao Qingzi jumped on the spot twice, cheering with Xiaoxiao.


    As a visitor, Xu Ang can understand the feelings of the little sisters.


    Thinking that when he was as young as Xiaoxiao and the others, he was so excited after receiving the New Year''s red envelope. However, everyone was in difficulty back then, and there were no rich relatives at home. The red envelopes Xu Ang received were only one or two yuan, and at most five yuan. It''s not that Xiaogouzi and the others are so happy, a red envelope is one hundred yuan.


    As he was sighing, the two little sisters were already holding hands, shouting, "One hundred yuan, one hundred yuan..."


    He ran farther and farther, until he ran out of the house, crossed the courtyard, and finally rushed out of the gate.


    Where are they going?


    That''s not the way to go to kindergarten.


    Are these two silly children dazzled by joy, or do they have other goals?


    Out of curiosity, Xu Ang followed.


    Don''t look at Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi running ahead, with their short legs, Xu Ang let them run 39 meters first.


    It didn''t take two minutes for Xu Ang to catch up.


    He was right behind Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, but these two little dogs were unaware of their brother who was close at hand. They were chatting diligently about how to spend their newly acquired money.


    Xiaoxiao is counting with her fingers: "I want sour plum powder, figs, and stickers..."


    Xiao Qingzi added: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I want to eat wine candy."


    Pinching Xiao Qingzi''s face, Xiaoxiao said with a tone that you can''t do anything about it: "Okay, buy wine candy for little sister Xiao Qingzi."


    When Xu Ang felt that this Xiaogouzi was sensible, Xiaoxiao added another sentence: "My sister also wants a candy."


    Xiao Qingzi nodded his head again and again: "Well, um, give sister wine candy. Xiao Qingzi has money, one hundred yuan."


    ah this...


    Xu Ang: "!!!"


    He originally thought that Xiaoxiao paid the money to buy things for Xiaoqingzi, but he didn''t expect that it was Xiaoqingzi who paid. Fortunately, Xu Ang thought Xiaogouzi was sensible and wanted to praise her.


    Sure enough, squeezing is everywhere.


    Even such a small puppy knows how to squeeze his sister''s New Year''s money, can there still be a pure land in this world?


    Xu Ang, who was following behind, didn''t stop him. He kept calm and didn''t disturb the little sisters, in order to catch Xiaogouzi.


    Walking, walking, the two little sisters suddenly changed from walking to running.


    Looking in the direction they were running, Xu Ang saw a canteen.


    In fact, it is a canteen, but it is just made by a resident on the first floor using the window to a bedroom in the community.


    Anyway, there are thousands of residents in Junjingjiayuan Community, so many people will always have things they need to buy temporarily. Not everyone can always know the daily necessities such as **** vinegar tea at home.


    Today, the Zhang family needs a bag of salt, and tomorrow the Li family needs a bottle of vinegar.


    As long as the price of the commissary is right, the residents in the community can earn a lot of money every month.


    If this commissary is still close to the kindergarten in the community, it can understand the preferences of children, and the business will not be good.


    Obviously, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi are the small customers in the development of the canteen.


    This also let Xu Ang know where the version of the sticker that Xiaoxiao took before came from.


    Relying on the fact that he is one year older than Xiao Qingzi and his short legs are a little longer than Xiao Qingzi, Xiaoxiao ran to the window of the canteen first. She took out a piece of unity from her small bag, and shouted at the canteen, "Auntie, my auntie, I''m here to take care of your business."


    Xu Ang dared to make sure that the words of taking care of the business were not something that Xiao Gouzi could come up with. She must have heard it from a conversation between a certain customer and the aunt in the canteen.


    A middle-aged woman stuck her head out from the window of the canteen She saw Xiaoxiao and asked with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, you''re here again. This time I want to buy something, auntie is new here and doesn''t do it. Do you want glue and pictures?"


    Xiao Gouzi handed over the money first, and said, "I want the big fairy''s sticker, figs, sour plum powder, and jelly. Mine, Xiao Qingzi''s."


    It is estimated that Xiaogouzi is a regular customer. Although she is vague, the auntie in the canteen can understand.


    "One version of Ziwei Gege''s sticker is one dollar, two bags of figs are two cents, two bags of sour plum powder are two cents, and jelly is two cents, a total of two and forty cents. Xiaoxiao, you do the math, auntie said. Right."


    "Auntie, and wine candy."


    Xiao Qingzi ran out panting, and she also took out ten dollars.


    Only then did Xu Ang understand that Jiuxin Tang was Xiao Qingzi''s invitation to Xiaoxiao, and other sour plum powder and figs were Xiaoxiao''s treats.


    In this way, Xiaogouzi paid more money.


    Even if you have a sister.


    Xu Ang was very satisfied with Xiaogouzi''s performance.


    Having said that, the current price is really cheap compared to the future. In a few years, the small snacks that can be bought for one dime will become fifty cents, one piece, and then change the packaging bag, and put it in the supermarket and not sell you five or ten yuan is considered a business conscience.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 616 Shopping Puppy), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 651： traditional parent

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In Xu Ang''s house, a frugal education is going on.


    "Stand for me."


    Fang Shuying is teaching Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi a lesson.


    "My brother just gave you the New Year''s money, and you spent it. Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Xiaoxiao leaned against the wall, next to Xiao Qingzi. After all, she is her elder sister. After all, she is a year older. Xiaoxiao is not like Xiao Qingzi, who shrinks like a quail when taught by an adult. She doesn''t dare to say a word or breathe.


    The brave Xiaogouzi is arguing with her mother.


    "The New Year''s money that my brother gives to my sister is my sister''s money, and my sister can spend it."


    Logically speaking, what Xiaogouzi said was right.


    Children''s New Year''s money belongs to children. Since it is children''s money, why can''t children spend it?


    However, Xiaogouzi overlooked a crucial point, that is, in the traditional concept of Chinese parents, children have no right to speak.


    You have to listen to what the adults say. You are not allowed to refute or speak up. Otherwise, you will challenge the authority of your parents and you will be spanked.


    If it were Xu Ang, he would argue with Xiao Gouzi.


    It is a pity that Xiaogouzi is facing Fang Shuying, a traditional Chinese parent with old-fashioned ideas.


    Hearing that this little sister dared to talk back to her, Fang Shuying didn''t go to tell her, and took out the ruler.


    Seeing that her mother sacrificed the artifact to suppress the child, Xiaogouzi was stunned in seconds.


    "Mom, I was wrong, don''t hit people, you don''t hit people."


    "Mom don''t hit my ass, brother help me..."


    Usually, Xiao Gouzi asked her mother for help, but today it turned around and became Xiao Gouzi to ask her brother for help.


    Hearing Xiao Gouzi''s cry for help, and seeing Xiao Gouzi''s tearful appearance, Xu Ang ignored the possibility of getting burned, and stopped his mother by saying: "Mom, you can''t just rely on fighting like this, you stop me first."


    Seeing that her daughter was so scared, Fang Shuying actually didn''t want to hit her, but she thought that the child must be taught a lesson when he did something wrong.


    It is also the traditional concept of Chinese parents to bring out filial sons from the Huang Jing stick.


    "Then how do you want to teach it?" Fang Shuying was furious. "You spend money at such a young age, and you will get it later. You can''t let her learn this bad habit, otherwise, how can she manage her family when she is married."


    Xiaogouzi is only five years old, so you should consider her marriage. She really deserves to be a mother.


    Xu Ang secretly spit out a sentence in his heart, and praised his mother''s foresight.


    Of course, it''s one thing to admire your mother for thinking far, and the reason still needs to be justified.


    Xu Ang said to the other side Shuying: "Mom, first of all I have to say that diligence and thrift are traditional virtues. I agree with both hands, but..."


    Once things appear but, however, such words tend to go in the other direction.


    "It''s not right to save money blindly, to save money blindly, or not to spend money blindly."


    The mother seemed to be angry, Xu Ang said hurriedly: "Mom, you listen to me first. Spending money is actually a consumption concept, whether you have a correct consumption concept will affect people''s life. How to establish the correct consumption concept Concept is a kind of knowledge, even I am studying it in university. Mom, you know, my university is the finance department. Even if you don��t believe me in this regard, can you still believe in the textbooks compiled by so many professors?��


    Fang Shuying held the ruler: "Don''t get me too far, now I''m talking about Xiaoxiao spending money. When I talk about this, I''m angry. She didn''t talk about spending money herself, and she also ruined Xiao Qingzi. , you should be beaten hard."


    Xiaoxiao shuddered when she heard her mother say she was going to hit her. She hugged Xiao Qingzi and didn''t dare to speak, let alone move.


    "What I''m talking about is Xiaoxiao''s business. Education should start from the baby, and the correct consumption concept should also start from the baby. Mom, look, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi have two hundred yuan, but they only spend five Yuan, what does this mean? It means that they are not spending money indiscriminately, otherwise there are so many things in the canteen, they can buy more, and it costs more than five yuan to buy two toys. You say they are spending money , in my opinion not necessarily. They are not spending money indiscriminately, they are restrained, and they know what they need to consume."


    Fang Shuying waved the ruler: "Why, after reading for a few days, you gave your mother my book bag? Don''t give me so much crooked reasoning, I''ve decided that what they did is wrong."


    Xu Ang made sure of one thing, that is, when your mother doesn''t reason with you, your great eloquence is useless.


    Not everyone will reason with you, otherwise the scholars will not be able to reason with the soldiers.


    When Fang Shuying decided to be rude and said to Xu Ang, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen." Xu Ang knew that he had lost.


    He couldn''t help Xiaogouzi and Xiao Qingzi.


    Poor little sister, just because you spent five dollars, you can''t escape this beating.


    Xu Ang couldn''t save the little sisters, but some people could.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong?"


    Just when Xiaogouzi was shrouded in the shadow of Jiechi, and when the little sister who was hugging was shivering, Tang Lu pushed open the door.


    When she saw this scene in the living room, she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Fairy, my mother wants to beat me too, woo woo woo..."


    Before Xiao Gouzi finished his words, he cried aggrievedly.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Tang Lu hurried over to hug her two little sisters in her arms and coaxed her.


    Fang Shuying could only stare at the dog when she saw it. She was reluctant to hit her daughter and changed her target.


    Xu Ang saw his mother turn around and walked towards him with a ruler in hand.


    Murderous!


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Xu Ang will implement the best of the thirty-six strategies.


    However, he wanted to leave, but Fang Shuying did not let him go.


    "You stand. UU reading "


    Mom roared, what Xu Ang could do was to stand up obediently.


    The ring ruler rose high and fell heavily, hitting the fleshy part of Xu Ang''s thigh, making a crisp sound.


    The two little sisters held by Tang Lu shook at the same time, so scared they didn''t dare to cry.


    Regardless of the fact that the mother beat the elder brother, the younger sister was more afraid than anyone else. It can be seen that Fang Shuying''s tactic was quite successful.


    Xu Ang looked at the sky silently: Who am I provoking, why am I the one who was hurt?


    Tang Lu looked amused, but after Fang Shuying left, the girl really laughed out loud, making Xu Ang even more depressed.


    Fortunately, there are still two little sisters who know that they feel sorry for their brother. Xiaogouzi and Xiaoqingzi are no longer afraid when their mother leaves. They ran to the brother''s side and surrounded him to ask for warmth.


    "Brother, does it hurt? My sister will give you a blow."


    As the little sister said, she blew on Xu Ang''s legs with "ah-hoo" and "ah-hoo".


    That''s right, it''s not in vain for my brother to save you.


    Although he failed to save people, he still suffered a bit.


    Xu Ang patted the little sister''s head, indicating that their brother was fine, and then asked Tang Lu, "Have you handled everything at home? Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and we will have a day off on the first day of the new year, and we will go out on the second day of the new year."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 617 Traditional Parents), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 652： brave dog

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The New Year''s Eve, as the last day of the year, has a link between the past and the next.


    Every time this time comes, there will always be solar terms products that are suitable for the season. Just like all kinds of fireworks and firecrackers during the Chinese New Year, some are soaring into the sky, some are rolling all over the ground, and some are endless.


    "Brother, brother..."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi ran into the house, surrounded Xu Ang''s feet and kept calling with a little milky voice. Such a cute little sister made people''s hearts bud. But Xu Ang didn''t want to do this. He ignored the urging of the two little sisters, and slowly finished breakfast before leading them out of the house.


    When he came to the yard, Xu Ang saw that there was a small open space that had been swept out in the silver-covered plain, and a sky gun was inserted into a small snowdrift the size of a basketball.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi stood at the door and didn''t leave, they just urged Xu Ang: "Brother set off fireworks for sister."


    A stupid kid is a stupid kid. Everything he sees is called fireworks, and he doesn''t even know the sky cannon.


    Xu Ang took a piece of incense, lit it with the flame of the lighter, and walked over to Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi''s fearful and expectant gaze.


    The soaring cannon that was ignited hurriedly flew into the sky like a fire, and made a bang after a few seconds.


    The two little sisters learned the sound of the sky-high cannon, uttered "����" in their mouths, ran to Xu Ang''s feet, used their little heads to push against their brother''s legs, and kept shouting "bang bang bang bang".


    When the excitement wore off, Xiaoxiao took out the rest of the cannons for her brother, shouting, "Brother comes again, and my sister wants to play."


    Only one of the cannons was used in the bundle, which was the one that Xu Ang ignited just now, and the rest were collected together.


    Taking them from the little sister''s hands, Xu Ang tore off the outer paper circle and inserted the remaining cannons one by one into the small snowdrifts.


    When Xiaoxiao saw that she was about to take Xiao Qingzi''s hand and run away, Xu Ang grabbed them and shoved the incense into her small hand, gesturing to her: "Brother grab your hand, you and Xiao Qingzi will order together. "


    The little sisters shook their heads: "Brother, my sister is afraid."


    Let the little sisters see that it''s okay, let them do it themselves and they will be discouraged.


    Little sister is cowardly, but Xu Ang is not. He encouraged the little sister: "Brother will hold you, we will run when we order, don''t be afraid."


    A child is a piece of rough jade, which needs to be carved to become a talent. This carving is far more than school reading, and more needs family training.


    Xiaogouzi is cowardly. She was fine when she was a child, and she looks cute. When she grows up, if she is still cowardly, it will be extremely bad. You can''t make a piece of jade if you don''t cut it, and some things have to be taken care of when you are young.


    Being hugged by her brother''s arm, and the little hand holding the incense was also wrapped by her big brother''s big hand, the little sister felt safe, and their minds were much more at ease.


    Xiaoxiao reminded her brother: "You have to hold your sister tight."


    Xiao Qingzi also told his brother: "If you click, run away."


    Xu Ang widened their hearts: "Don''t worry, my brother''s words count."


    The timid little sister, the trembling little hands, the swaying incense head.


    At this moment, time seems to pass quickly, and it seems to be very slow.


    When the lit incense head touched the fuze and made a squeaking sound, everything returned to normal.


    "Yeah, ah, ah..."


    Xiao Qingzi was so nervous that she couldn''t speak, all she knew was the yah yah milk.


    Xiao Gouzi shrank towards his brother''s arms and urged his brother: "Run, run."


    Holding the little sister back two steps, Xu Ang has completed his promise to the little sister.


    The second cannon shot into the sky.


    The little sister''s eyes followed the trajectory of the cannon''s action from bottom to top. When the cannon exploded in the air, they were still looking up at the sky with their little heads raised and their mouths slightly open.


    Xu Ang gave them a sip on their little cheeks as a reward for them. After the kiss, he also praised them: "What kind of child is so brave, he will set off fireworks by himself."


    Xiao Qingzi covered her mouth and secretly rejoiced. Her brother praised her. Her cowardly puppy will also be praised for her bravery one day. This is something she has always been looking forward to.


    Xiaogouzi is different, she doesn''t secretly rejoice, she will show when she is happy. The little sister looked at the sky and laughed arrogantly: "Hey hey hey hahaha!"


    She is a dog who dares to light fireworks by herself, so I will ask you if she is good.


    No one is allowed to call her a coward in the future.


    The little sister, who felt that she had done a big thing, twisted her little body, got out of her brother''s arms, and shouted into the house, "Sister Lulu, come and see me."


    A window on the second floor opened, and Tang Lu stood by the window and waved to Xiaogouzi.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you telling your sister to see?"


    "Watch me and Xiao Qingzi set off fireworks."


    Xiaogouzi replied crisply.


    Don''t look at her saying that she is very powerful, but in fact she is still cowardly. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have pulled Xiao Qingzi, and she would have gone alone earlier.


    If this dog wants to show off, Xu Ang will give her a chance. He stepped back a few steps and gave Xiao Gouzi room to play.


    It doesn''t matter that Xu Ang retreats like this, what matters is that Xiaogouzi panicked.


    How can I do without my brother to **** me!


    Xiaoxiao waved at his brother: "Brother, come here, come here quickly."


    Give you a chance, you are useless.


    Xu Ang sighed, worried about this little dog.


    He actually has such a cowardly sister, he can''t even imagine himself.


    He walked back and hugged his two little sisters. At the moment when he went back, Xiao Gouzi''s courage was instantly full. She took the initiative to pull Xiao Qingzi to the sky cannon, raised her little head, and looked at Tang proudly. Lu said, "The little fairy will set off fireworks for the big fairy. The big fairy should be careful. Don''t blink, you won''t be able to see it in the blink of an eye."


    Seeing her so awkward, Xu Ang silently made a decision.


    When Xiao Gouzi lit the fuze, she was retreating, but found a wall blocking her, preventing her from retreating.


    At this time, Xiaoxiao realized that her brother was squatting on the spot without moving a step.


    Having a bad premonition, Xiao Gouzi didn''t care about his ability, and shouted in panic, "Run, run, brother, run with your sister."


    It is impossible to run Xu Ang will cure this dog today.


    call out����


    The soaring cannon flew into the sky, and then completed its mission in the sky.


    During the whole process, Xiaogouzi couldn''t escape because of his brother''s disobedience.


    "you!"


    Xiao Gouzi pointed at her brother and showed her little baby teeth, she was so angry that she was about to bite.


    Xu Ang turned a blind eye to this, and scolded her: "What am I, you only told me to hold you, and you didn''t tell me to run back. It''s your problem, you can''t rely on me."


    Xiao Gouzi''s little head started to work, and after thinking about her brother''s words, she found that his brother''s words made sense, and it was really her problem.


    But why does it feel wrong?


    Just when she was about to continue thinking, Xu Ang patted her and Xiao Qingzi''s heads, and applauded them again: "My dog ??is amazing, you see, Sister Lulu is watching you set off fireworks, you are not many. Show some to my brother and sister."


    Xiaogouzi, who was praised by his brother, raised his head and said triumphantly, "My sister is already amazing. Brother, you and Sister Lulu will show you the fireworks when you want to see her."


    As she said that, she pulled Xiao Qingzi to make persistent efforts.


    Xiao Qingzi looked at Xu Ang, and then at Xiaoxiao, with big doubts in her small eyes.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 618 Brave Dog), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 653： This sister hurts in vain

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When night fell, the big friends and children who had been playing crazy all day returned to their nests one after another under the call of their parents. The whole family sat around a table and ate New Year''s Eve dinner, watching TV, and greeted the New Year''s Eve lively.


    In this era of strong New Year''s taste, eating reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve is not a festival in China, but a belief.


    Listening to the sound of firecrackers from time to time outside, Xu Ang sighed: The Spring Festival in this era still has a New Year flavor.


    It is difficult for people today to imagine that firecrackers are not set off during the Spring Festival, and it is even more impossible to imagine that even paper can''t be burned during the Qingming Festival.


    However, it happened in the future.


    The strangeness of the world and the huge changes, who could have predicted it?


    "Giggle cluck..."


    A string of crisp little milk voices happily ran into the room, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi held Tang Lu''s hand and chatted.


    Fang Shuying walked over and brushed the snowflakes off her shoulders and hair for the two little sisters who were sweating profusely. Infected by the laughter of the little sister, a smile bloomed on her face.


    Today''s festival should be festive and lively, and because Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi spent 5 yuan and were taught a lesson before, Xu Ang deliberately communicated with her, and Fang Shuying, who had a preliminary change in her conception, did not control them. Drive them crazy.


    "Mom, the fireworks that Sister Lulu bought are so beautiful. They whirring on the ground and spewing colorful dots."


    The excited little sister gestured to her mother.


    When there is something fun, they will tell their mothers and share their happiness with them.


    As for the elder brother, he is not the first person to talk to the little sister, but the mother.


    No wonder Xu Ang would say, "This little sister hurts in vain."


    "Wow!" Xiao Qingzi suddenly discovered the new continent. She pointed to the TV and said, "It''s Sister Xiaomi."


    As a very popular and popular actress in the past two years, it is not even modest to say that she is the most popular actress in China and internationally in the past two years. It is not surprising that Yang Xiaomi can participate in the Spring Festival Gala.


    It''s a pity that this era is not the same as later generations. The domestic film and television circles are not withered. At this time, there are too many old artists in the film and television circle. Even if Yang Xiaomi successfully appeared on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala, he only got one who sang with several other stars. The show, I couldn''t sing a song by myself.


    Even so, it did not hinder her enthusiasm for participation.


    It is precisely because he is going to participate in the Spring Festival Gala that these geniuses of Yang Xiaomi are nowhere to be seen.


    Xiaoxiao stretched her neck to look: "Hahaha, it''s sister Xiaomi. Sister Xiaomi is singing, so please praise her well."


    After she finished speaking, she fell back again, lying in Tang Lu''s arms, her short legs trembling, she couldn''t tell.


    Xiao Qingzi stared at the TV screen, looking left and right, and after a while, he asked, "Where''s Sister Xiao Dai?


    Fang Shuying hugged her and let her sit on her lap: "Xiao Dai wants to go home for the New Year, just like Xiao Qingzi''s mother, she also wants to go home for the New Year. Xiao Qingzi, let''s not rush to eat, wait for your mother to come. Would you like to eat together?"


    Mom is going home!


    Xiao Qingzi clapped her hands happily: "Okay, okay, wait for mom, have dinner with mom."


    Xiaoxiao blinked, tilted her head and asked her mother, "Where''s Sisi? Why didn''t Sibao come, I didn''t see her. Where did Sibao go? Did she get lost? Let''s find her. Get her back and beat her ass, and see her running around in the future, hum hum hum!"


    While talking, Xiao Gouzi said hi to herself, she was already fantasizing about finding the lost Si Baobao, grabbing her to spank, asking her to call her sister, and continuing to spank without calling her sister.


    For being a sister, this little sister still has a deep obsession.


    Imagination is beautiful, but it is not reality. Before Xiaogouzi could have a sweet dream, Fang Shuying brought her back to reality: "Sisi wants to accompany her sister and her parents to celebrate the New Year, and then come to play with her after the Spring Festival."


    Liu Li and Nan Kong rarely found a right career path, and they managed to open up the blog. They would not let the opportunity slip away.


    It is conceivable how busy they will be during the Spring Festival this year in order to maintain relationships in all aspects and even broaden their contacts.


    They plan to raise their daughters from a young age, and they will bring Sisi and Liu Ruoxi with them to various occasions. Little sister Sisi has no time to come to Xiaogouzi and the others to play this Spring Festival.


    It''s not like the two dogs of Xu Ang''s family, they just play during the Spring Festival, who made their brother Xu Ang.


    relation?


    Xu Ang is the relationship with other people.


    People?


    Xu Ang is a network of people.


    That''s right, being powerful is just such arrogance.


    Xu Ang doesn''t want to go out to socialize, who dares to bother him?


    Those who are close such as Zhao Jincong, Zheng Jiajia, Da Qiangzi, Brother Xiao Ma and others will make a phone call, and those who are more distant such as Luo Cheng, Wang Wanjiang, Lao Guo and others will also send text messages to say goodbye to their early years. As for making phone calls, the latter wouldn''t dare to do that if there was no more important matter, or it would be self-defeating for them to find someone to cry.


    Xiaogouzi, whose sweet dream was interrupted by his mother, pouted and said reluctantly, "That''s great."


    After dealing with her mother, Xiao Gouzi put her small mouth close to Tang Lu''s ear, and whispered a secret she had discovered: "There are big fairy stickers in the canteen, sister Xiaomi''s stickers, and little sister''s stickers. Sticker, there is no Ruoxi. Fairy, do you know why?"


    Sisi has corrected Xiao Gouzi many times and asked her to be called Sister Ruoxi, but Xiao Gouzi learned from her brother from the beginning and called Liu Ruoxi to be Ruoxi, so it was not easy for her to change her words.


    Speaking of Liu Ruoxi, Xiao Qingzi also came to join in the fun. The little sister raised her hand and said, "I know, I know, because sister Ruoxi doesn''t smell like her brother, the auntie in the canteen doesn''t sell her stickers."


    What do you ask me to do?


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    Just chat when you chat Why are you linking me with Liu Ruoxi, I''m innocent, okay?


    At this time, there was only one sentence in his heart: If one didn''t pay attention, I was shot, ah ah ah ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ah!


    The word "eye like a knife", Xu Ang only thought it was an exaggerated literary technique, but today he found that he was wrong.


    When Xiao Qingzi finished speaking, Tang Lu''s gaze fell on him, which made him feel that the eyes of the original person really made the person being watched feel that a knife was stabbed.


    It was already hard enough, but Shengxiao Gouzi had to make up for it.


    She was counting with her fingers crossed: "Sister Lulu, Sister Xiaomi, Sister Xiaodai, Ruoxi, play mahjong, play mahjong, brother can play mahjong."


    Xu Ang only felt that his temples were throbbing. He didn''t want to play mahjong now, he just wanted to play children.


    How to do?


    How to do?


    To die, to die, to die...


    Xu Ang''s cold sweat was about to break down. He would rather go to battle with the people on Wall Street than face this situation.


    There is always someone coming to the rescue at critical moments.


    The door was pushed open, and a voice asked, "Sister Fang, why haven''t you eaten, aren''t you waiting for me?"


    Gao Xiaojun is back.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 619 This sister is in vain), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 654： Chinese New Year Scroll Pack

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Savior!


    Gao Xiaojun''s timely appearance saved Xu Ang, and Xu Ang could not wait to give her up and thank him.


    Since she was not familiar with Gao Xiaojun, Tang Lu would not be as open as she was in front of Fang Shuying, and the girl started to pick it up.


    This end is not the end of the shelf, but the end of the dignified and virtuous.


    In this way, Xu Ang''s situation improved, and without the girl''s sharp gaze, the invisible pressure on his back like a thorn disappeared instantly.


    Everything is back on track after that.


    The family had a lively reunion dinner, just like every family in China during this time, a festive, joyful and warm family full of laughter and laughter.


    The children of other families have forgotten their mother when they have a daughter-in-law, while the Xu Ang family has a younger sister who has a mother and forgotten her brother.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi occupied the best position for them to watch TV while eating. Fang Shuying and Gao Xiaojun accompanied them from left to right. The two mothers talked to each other across their daughters. From time to time, they brought vegetables to their daughters and wiped their oily mouths.


    Only Xu Ang suffered.


    He was disliked by the little sister for being tall, blocked them from watching TV, and was driven to the corner by his mother, so he took a seat and sat down to eat.


    It is said that a person''s status can be best seen from the seat, and Xu Ang''s family status can be seen from the seat at the reunion dinner alone.


    Although the seat is not good, Xu Ang likes it.


    In this corner, there is a style that other seats can''t enjoy. After all, there is Tang Lu in this reunion dinner of Xu Ang''s family.


    Fang Shuying and Gao Xiaojun, who talked with their daughters and shared interesting stories about the puppies, didn''t see that someone''s hand was like a swimming fish under the table, and they were wanton joking.


    Tang Lu glared at Xu Ang quietly and motioned to him with his eyes: Be honest with me.


    However, it is impossible to be honest. If you want him to be disgusted by his sister and driven to a corner by his mother, he can find comfort in his wounded heart, only by crossing the mountains, across the plains, across the galloping Yellow River, the vast and beautiful land... hiss!


    Xu Ang couldn''t help taking a deep breath, he was defeated by a certain girl''s two-finger meditation.


    If he hadn''t been stable and wouldn''t have shown on his face, his complexion would have changed drastically, which was noticed by Fang Shuying and Gao Xiaojun.


    Those fair-skinned fingers twisted a small piece of flesh with the tip of their nails, pinched it so hard, and then turned it again, it didn''t feel sour. Even Xu Ang, who thought his defense was high enough, almost couldn''t bear it.


    Sensing that someone''s dishonest hand was withdrawing, Tang Lu gave Xu Ang a smug look.


    Xu Ang understood what the girl meant: If you dare to touch again, I''ll see how I clean up you.


    There is a saying that goes well, eat enough with a thick skin.


    Before Tang Lu''s smug eyes could be withdrawn, she felt her hands being grasped, and her fingers intertwined. She struggled lightly twice, but found that she couldn''t break free, and she could only let someone else.


    The little girl is thin-skinned, don''t dare let people find out, then don''t blame me for holding on to it.


    Returning to him in the same way, Xu Ang gave her the same triumphant look as Tang Lu, and made the girl so angry that she buried herself in the kitchen and ignored him.


    Xu Ang and Tang Lu both forgot one thing, that is, adults can''t see the movements under their desks, and children can''t.


    Because of their height, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi had to sit upright to eat at the table, and children would not sit upright when they had food in their mouths and watched TV not far away.


    Therefore, Fang Shuying and Gao Xiaojun didn''t notice the tricks under the table, but the two puppies saw it clearly.


    When Xu Ang saw Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi put their two little heads together, whispering in whispers, and looking at himself and Tang Lu from time to time, he knew that he should have been exposed.


    I do it so secretly that you can all find out, why didn''t I find out that you have the talent to be a detective.


    You shouldn''t be called the dog family, you should be called the dog detective.


    Just when Xu Ang was about to threaten them to eat well and not make trouble, the two puppies imitated him and Tang Lu and played the game of interlocking their fingers with their little hands.


    They not only play by themselves, but also show off to their mother: "Mom, look, do Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi learn from the elder brother and the big fairy?"


    Xu Ang: "..."


    Tang Lu: "..."


    What should I do if my sister suddenly died?


    So embarrassing.


    Xu Ang wanted to ask, can this sister still want it?


    Tang Lu was so embarrassed that her cheeks flushed to her neck, and then her ears burned. The redness in her whiteness made Xu Ang really want to go up and give her a peck.


    Before Xu Ang could indulge in the girl''s shyness when she lowered her head, Tang Lu used the toes of her high-heeled shoes to make a close contact with the face bones of Xu Ang''s calf.


    There are several areas in the human body that no matter how much you exercise, the face bone of the calf is one of them.


    With this kick, Xu Ang immediately broke his power and grimaced in pain.


    He was suffering, but the two puppies didn''t realize it. The silly children only thought that their brother was making faces to tease them, so they also stuck out their tongues and countered with their mouths crooked.


    Xu Ang was almost not laughed at by them, if it wasn''t for his mother here, he would have to let these two stupid **** bloom.


    The pit father has seen it, and the pit brother has never seen it. He didn''t expect that this time the increase of knowledge would actually happen to himself.


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    The two puppies who couldn''t detect the murderous intentions hugged their small bellies and laughed forwards and backwards. The silly laughter made Fang Shuying and Gao Xiaojun laugh.


    There is a happy atmosphere in the house.


    Fang Shuying hugged Xiaoxiao and gave the puppy a rewarding kiss, and at the same time she gave Xu Ang an encouraging look.


    Fang Shuying has a hundred support for her son''s pursuit of Tang Lu Although she noticed that the relationship between Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai and her son is not easy, the first daughter-in-law candidate in her mind is always Tang Lu .


    Xiaogouzi, who was rewarded and kissed by her mother, smiled even more proudly. She had no idea that she had cheated on her brother - if she knew, she would be even more proud.


    The happy hour always passed quickly. It was not even eight o''clock when I sat down to eat, and in the blink of an eye, the hour hand had already pointed to eleven o''clock at night.


    After all, children''s physical strength is limited. Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi yawned and fell asleep quickly after playing for a day. Fang Shuying and Gao Xiaojun carried them back to the bedroom, leaving space for the two young people.


    Xu Ang put his hand around Tang Lu''s waist, and asked the girl to rest her head on his shoulder. The two of them didn''t speak, they just enjoyed the happy time quietly.


    When the hour hand was about to turn to twelve, like last year''s New Year''s Eve, a sign-in task appeared.


    "Special sign-in task: Please sign in at the first second of the new year. If you sign in successfully, you will get a gift package of Chinese New Year scrolls. Open the package and you will get: a task refresh volume, a task exemption volume, a box office correction volume, and a talent copy volume. One, one treasure map, one Pizza Hut Chinese New Year resource roll, and one general-purpose Chinese New Year experience roll."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 620 Chinese New Year Scroll Gift Pack), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 655： New mode of check-in tasks

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Sign in!"


    When the second hand crossed the last second of the year, Xu Ang thought quickly in his heart.


    "You completed the special check-in task and got the check-in reward: Chinese New Year Scroll Pack."


    Fortunately, did not miss.


    Xu Ang had a smile on his face, happy that he had completed another sign-in task.


    Just giving people one second to sign in basically means that there is only one chance, and the time cannot be wrong, otherwise, wait for the task to fail.


    In terms of the difficulty of the task, the difficulty of this special sign-in task that only appeared for the second time this time has increased a lot.


    As far as the general trend of the difficulty factor of all sign-in tasks is concerned, the difficulty of sign-in tasks has been increasing, and Xu Ang is doubting which day he will encounter tasks that he cannot complete.


    At that time, the mission exemption volume and the mission refresh volume will come in handy, but Xu Ang doesn''t want to use them one day.


    "You opened the Chinese New Year Scroll Gift Pack, and obtained a quest refresh volume, a quest exemption volume, a box office correction volume, a talent copy volume, and a treasure map each."


    "You opened the Chinese New Year Scroll Pack and got a Pizza Hut Chinese New Year Resource Scroll. Note: You can use this scroll to make a resource bet, and the designated area will receive a random number of designated resources."


    "You have opened the Chinese New Year Scroll Gift Pack and obtained a Chinese New Year Universal Skill Experience Scroll. Note: Using this scroll will give you an opportunity to upgrade the specified skill to the full experience point status of the current level that meets the upgrade conditions."


    Xu Ang from the previous pile of scrolls and scrolls had drawn them and even used them before, and knew their effects. The next two scrolls were the first time he had seen them. Xu Ang had to think carefully before deciding how to use them.


    Bet on the specified resources in the specified place. If the Spring Festival resource scroll is used well and the luck is good enough, the benefits will be immeasurable.


    The general skill experience scroll is naturally used in accordance with the principle of maximizing revenue.


    After calculating his own skills, Xu Ang first ruled out the directing skills, which is enough.


    600,000 years, an extra cent wasted.


    Secondly, the ability in basketball, Xu Ang felt that he did not need it.


    Now that he is equipped with so many magical skills, his ability is so powerful that he can even face the bulls of the old rogue.


    Among the remaining skills, Xu Ang thought about it, and focused on the master-level weapon skills.


    The next step up from the master is the grand master. After the enhancement of the general skill experience scroll, Xu Ang is already a weapon master.


    Counting his fighting ability, there are not many people who can stand side by side with him in terms of personal force. As for surpassing him, there is no one.


    Speaking of which, I have to thank LeBron and the big shark. LeBron provided the most basic physical attribute magic board, and the lower limit was bottomed out. The big shark strengthened Xu Ang''s upper limit of strength and raised it to a terrifying level.


    Maybe someone can be stronger than Xu Ang in one aspect, but Xu Ang is definitely the strongest in the overall aspect.


    When all aspects of a person exceed a certain limit, he is invincible.


    "What''s the matter, suddenly laughing so happily?"


    Tang Lu sensed Xu Ang''s change.


    Well, it wasn''t actually perceived, she saw it.


    Who made Xu Ang smile so obviously?


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the double happiness can''t help it."


    The double happiness that Xu Ang said was not a perfunctory word, but a real benefit.


    It turned out that after Xu Ang raised his personal force value to a certain limit, a new mode of the sign-in system appeared.


    "Your personal force value has reached the peak of the world, and the achievement check-in task mode is turned on."


    "You get the achievement sign-in task: Show off your power."


    "Show off your power: Show your power to the world, and get at least 50 million people''s approval for your power. Sign in after meeting the task completion criteria, and you can get the task reward: Washing Essence Pill. The number of rewards will depend on the number of recognitions you have obtained. Certainly."


    "Note: Xisui Dan, an ancient secret medicine pill, can remove toxins from the human body after taking it, enhance the user''s physique and have a certain cosmetic effect. The achievement sign-in task reward can only be obtained once."


    That is to say, there is no fixed amount of this thing called Xisui Dan, and it can only be obtained in the task of showing off the power, and after this time, there will be no chance.


    Tang Lu sat up straight, gave Xu Ang a quick peck, left a message of "Happy New Year" and got up and went back to the room.


    Staying up late is a woman''s enemy, Tang Lu can accompany Xu Ang to sleep until now, which has reached her limit.


    The soft touch on the lips and the faint fragrance on the tip of the nose are fascinating and intoxicating. Xu Ang looked at the girl''s back and said, "Happy New Year."


    Yes, the old year has just passed and the new year has just begun.


    It''s early morning, and the first day of the new year has just begun, which means daily check-ins are now available.


    "Sign in."


    In his heart, Xu Ang received the first random sign-in reward at the beginning of the new year.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: the wonderful rocking boat."


    The corner of Xu Ang''s mouth twitched. The first daily check-in in the new year was actually a children''s toy. What does this mean?


    Remind me to be childlike?


    I have already drawn it, so I can''t just leave it like this, let''s get it first.


    Xu Ang thought so at first, but when he was about to take action, he realized that he really couldn''t get it like this.


    The wonderful rocking boat is not the same as the one that can be played for five minutes by coin-operated on the street. It is too big.


    "This thing can catch up with a villa with a garden. It''s amazing to have such a misleading name."


    Now is not the time to exchange rewards, Xu Ang looked at the time, and after ordering people to clean up the food on the table, he also returned to the bedroom to rest.


    On the first day of the new year, it was said that it was going to take a day off, but in fact, Xu Ang himself couldn''t guarantee whether he could take a rest I can''t say who will come to visit?


    Can''t tell what happened?


    Or perhaps the Siamese''s secret work that could not be kept secret spread the news of his collection of 23,000 pieces of Song porcelain to the ears of domestic experts?


    Those who persuade donations, and those who are in a hurry to send pennants, have stepped on the threshold of his house. Who would have expected these things?


    Fortunately, there are not so many emergencies in the world, and there are not so many surprises.


    Xu Ang, who slept and woke up naturally on the first day of the new year, had a peaceful day. If he insisted that he was not calm, the Sisi family and Li Yanhong came to visit for half an hour each.


    After all, they lived in the same community as Xu Ang and had advantages that others did not have.


    But, it doesn''t stop there.


    Xu Ang wanted to be clean, and didn''t want people to disturb him. Liu Li and Li Yanhong were also knowledgeable and knowledgeable. When the etiquette arrived, they brushed their presence and favorability, and they were enough.


    "It''s a peaceful day, it''s really leisurely."


    Xu Ang said this during the day, but he didn''t do it at night because his phone rang.


    Yang Xiaomi: "Where are you, boss? Xiaodai and I are homeless during the Chinese New Year. You can''t ignore us."


    These two girls are going to challenge things!


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 621 Sign-in task new mode), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 656： monkey ass

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Early in the morning, just before dawn, two puppies came to smash my brother''s door.


    "Big brother lazy pig, don''t snort, get up quickly."


    "My sister is up, but my brother can''t sleep."


    Opening the door, Xu Ang saw two little sisters who were ready to live. They dragged their small suitcases, small bags on their shoulders, and their schoolbags on their backs.


    No matter which one of the three bags is bulging and stuffed to the fullest.


    However, that''s not the point.


    The point is that their little faces were painted with makeup for the first time in the world - I don''t know who, but smeared blush on them. So, the two cute little puppies turned into two monkeys Sailei... Bah, it''s monkey bigu.


    Brother and sister, one big and two small, three people are looking at each other.


    Xiao Gouzi said to his brother as if offering a treasure: "Brother, look, my sister played Modern, she''s pretty."


    Xiao Qingzi also asked expectantly: "Does it look good? Brother, tell me, does it look good?"


    The two monkey bigu were winking at him, Xu Ang took a lot of effort to keep him from laughing, he replied with a good look, and then quickly looked away.


    After looking at it for a while, he worried that he couldn''t help it.


    If the little sister finds herself laughing at them, don''t stop thinking about it today.


    In order to divert his attention, Xu Ang asked them, "Who dressed you up like this?"


    Xu Ang actually already had a guess in his heart when he asked this.


    Fang Shuying and Gao Xiaojun would never do that. Apart from them, Tang Lu was the only one who could do that.


    "Sister Lulu."


    "It''s the fashion that the big fairy gave to the little fairy. The big fairy loves the little fairy, and she also loves the little fairy."


    Sure enough, the little sister''s answer confirmed Xu Ang''s guess.


    However, even if he guessed right, Xu Ang still felt incredible.


    Why did Tang Lu do that? Was the girl crazy or was she deliberately teasing her little sister?


    The answer is neither.


    Tang Lu came over and took away the little sister, and a sentence she said when she left explained the reason.


    "If you don''t get out of your way, Xiaomi and Xiao Der will be in a hurry."


    Girl, you are asking about it, why can''t you hide anything from your eyes and ears, are you so magical in this four-nine city?


    Xu Ang was shocked.


    He only received a call from Yang Xiaomi in the early morning. At that time, he didn''t care that it was already early in the morning, so he quickly ordered them to be arranged on his private plane. At that time, Tang Lu was already asleep, and she knew all about it when she woke up. This made Xu Ang have to guess: There must be a traitor among my people, and someone must have tipped off this girl, otherwise the explanation would be incomprehensible.


    In general, Xu Ang thought so, but sometimes things were unusual.


    "Don''t guess, it was a text message from Yang Xiaomi, I guess she guessed that it was inconvenient for you to talk, and she didn''t want to be embarrassed by everyone at the airport, so she let me know where they were by asking me when they were there. "


    I see.


    I have to say that this girl Yang Xiaomi is very smart, and many times she can think of more details.


    At least, in life.


    Xu Ang was indeed as expected by Yang Xiaomi, and he still hadn''t figured out how to speak. After all, Tang Lu deliberately spent the Chinese New Year at his house this year, and even turned down a lot of jobs to accompany his family back home, just to declare his identity?


    It''s good now, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai have thrown a punch in the air, and Xu Ang knows that he owes Tang Lu when he thinks about it.


    Therefore, men should control themselves, otherwise they will be in trouble.


    "Okay." Now that Tang Lu knew about it, Xu Ang simply did not hide it and asked Tang Lu''s opinion directly, "Then what do you mean?"


    "Everyone was picked up by you first. What can I do? I can''t drive them off the plane."


    Hearing Tang Lu''s words, Xu Ang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just promise, otherwise Xu Ang really doesn''t know what to do. His original idea was to kill first and then play, thinking that when he got to the airport, after getting on the plane, the three girls would meet again, and then they would face each other. Unexpectedly, Yang Xiaomi saw through his thoughts, and the girl took the initiative to tell Tang Lu the matter. Should it be said that men are indeed inferior to women in some aspects?


    Then again, knowing that Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai had already boarded the plane ahead of schedule and were waiting in the airport, what does this have to do with dressing the two little sisters as monkey butts?


    Xu Ang was puzzled.


    "You''ll know when you wait."


    Tang Lu answered Xu Ang like this.


    With full of doubts, Xu Ang came to the airport.


    "Sir, please come this way."


    As soon as Xu Ang''s family got off the bus, an airport attendant who had been waiting here stepped forward to lead the way.


    It wasn''t just Xu Ang''s wealth that could make other people''s airports serve like this. The girl Tang Lu also had to factor into it.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were held by their mothers and led them forward.


    Halfway through, Xiaoxiao asked her mother about the box, "Where is the baby''s box?"


    The puppy can remember that the suitcase should be placed on a long moving belt and cannot be taken on the plane. In the past, she didn''t have a suitcase, but today she and Xiao Qingzi both brought suitcases, so she had to ask.


    Although she is a puppy, she also knows to obey the rules, otherwise she will not be a good child.


    Fang Shuying looked at her little sister''s pocket-sized suitcase, which was not much bigger than her handbag, and explained to her daughter with a smile: "We are taking your brother''s plane, so you don''t need to separate your suitcases, you and Xiao Qingzi''s luggage are yours. Just take care of it."


    "And what about Mom''s boxes? There''s also brother''s, Sister Lulu''s, Mama Gao''s, Uncle Li''s, Auntie Xiong''s..." Xiaogouzi was calling names one by one, waiting for everyone she knew to be counted Afterwards, she asked, "Why don''t you take care of your boxes?"


    "That''s because we have too much luggage, and the suitcase is too big to carry on our own. It has to be carried on your brother''s other plane."


    After listening to this explanation, Xiao Gouzi hummed angrily and muttered in his mouth: "Adults are really annoying, I look down on children, I''m angry."


    Why can the adult''s suitcase be put on another plane of the brother''s, and the little sister''s has to be pulled by herself.


    Bullying children is bad.


    Tang Lu stretched out her hand and gave Xiao Gouzi a head smack, soothing the little sister''s grievance, and she also gave Xiao Gouzi a promise: "When you come back, let your suitcases be put together with your sister''s~www .novelhall.com~ Would you mind having your brother ship it back on another plane?"


    Xiao Gouzi stretched out his little finger that was slightly longer: "Fairy, let''s pull the hook. You are a fairy, you can''t lie to a little fairy."


    "The hook is hanged, and it cannot be changed for a hundred years."


    One big and one small... No, it was two small, three girls made an agreement.


    After pulling the hook with the little sister, Tang Lu said: "I will do what my sister promised my sister, and I will do what my sister promised my sister, right?"


    The two little sisters nodded in unison: "Yes."


    As for what they promised Tang Lu, as Tang Lu told Xu Ang before, you will know when you get there.


    "Sister Xiaomi."


    "Sister Xiao Ding."


    After boarding the plane, the two little sisters rushed towards Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai respectively. After the two girls hugged them in their arms, they wrapped their little hands around their sister''s neck and put their blush-smeared faces together. Rub left and right on Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai''s faces, rubbing non-stop.


    Soon, the two monkey butts turned into four.


    Tang Lu pursed her lips and smiled, while Xu Ang covered his eyes, so he couldn''t see the scene.


    Girl, is this your revenge?


    Are you naive?


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 622 Monkey Butt), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 657： The clown is me

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Awkward.


    It''s pretty embarrassing now.


    It is said that three women are in one play, and Tang Lu, Yang Xiaomi, and Zhao Xiaodai have exactly the same number, so can they make up one play?


    The corners of Tang Lu''s mouth were slightly upturned, and a proper smile appeared on her face.


    Seeing this smile in Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai''s eyes, it was a smug smile, and in Xu Ang''s eyes, it was a confident smile.


    Yang Xiaomi was about to explode with anger. She thought about Tang Lu''s various reactions, and she also thought up the corresponding rhetoric to deal with, and also reached an agreement with Zhao Xiaodai to form an alliance.


    I thought I was well prepared enough to resolve this incident, but I never thought that Tang Lu would use such a naive method to fix herself.


    Although Yang Xiaomi couldn''t see the scenery on her face, she could see Zhao Xiaodai.


    From Zhao Xiaodai''s monkey Sai Lei''s face, Yang Xiaomi can know what he looks like now.


    No matter how many calculations, why didn''t you count this!


    Yang Xiaomi was so angry that he almost clenched a mouthful of silver teeth.


    Zhao Xiaodai looked at Tang Lu, then looked at Yang Xiaomi, and then thought about the wonderfulness on his face, his mood was quite complicated��while he put down his dangling heart, he also had a hint of frustration.


    Full of heart, he thought that he could beat Tang Lu by surprise, but he didn''t want people to not regard him as an opponent of a level at all, and played him with childish tricks.


    However, it is already a big profit to be able to follow this trip.


    With this trip, I should have been officially accepted by Xu Ang''s family.


    "Sister Xiaodai, you eat, it''s delicious."


    Xiao Qingzi picked up a piece of cake and handed it to Zhao Xiaodai''s mouth. This little sister is different from Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao likes Tang Lu the most, while Xiao Qingzi likes to stay with Zhao Xiaodai.


    As for Yang Xiaomi, it''s not that the two little sisters don''t like her, but they don''t like her that much in comparison.


    "A little bit." Xiaoxiao gestured with her finger, "A little bit."


    Yang Xiaomi was greatly frustrated.


    This girl has such hot breasts, why is she not as good as bamboo shoots and xiaolongbao in the eyes of children?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    It must be the child''s bad aesthetics, definitely not the reason for me, Yang Xiaomi.


    "It''s normal for children to think differently from adults."


    Taking the wet towel over, Xu Ang wiped his face for the two big, two small and four monkeys.


    Adhering to the principle of first being difficult and then easy, Xu Ang first chose Yang Xiaomi who was the most breasted.


    Looking at the man who was squatting in front of him, carefully wiping his face, feeling his gentle movements, Yang Xiaomi hummed comfortably, and the resentment in his heart slowly dissipated.


    Tang Lu didn''t stop Xu Ang, because Fang Shuying was pulling her to gossip.


    Although she doesn''t like the unclear relationship between her son and the three girls, Fang Shuying, as a mother, still has to save her son.


    No one in the world will be nice to you for no reason, except your parents.


    Her son caused a romantic debt. In order to prevent the plane from turning into a Shura field, Fang Shuying could only deal with mud.


    After wiping Yang Xiaomi clean, Zhao Xiaodai did the same, and successfully turned them back into beautiful little girls. Xu Ang took the towel and went to wipe the little sister''s face.


    Unexpectedly, the two little sisters looked at him vigilantly, and covered their faces with their little hands, shouting: "Brother, go away, don''t wipe your sister''s modern."


    The two silly children still think that they will be fashionable and beautiful if they put on blush with white powder on their faces.


    Women love beauty, and little sisters are no exception.


    Facing his brother''s behavior of wiping their faces, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi decided that this brother''s purpose was impure.


    He didn''t want his little sister to be pretty and a big badass with a big face.


    Xu Ang, who didn''t want silly children to continue to wear a small face with monkey cheeks and thunder, still thought she was beautiful, scolded them: "Be obedient."


    Xiao Qingzi covered his face tightly, if he didn''t listen, he just didn''t listen.


    Brother can''t try to lie to little sister, little sister is not a stupid child, not so easy to deceive.


    Xiao Gouzi angrily accused his brother: "You scumbag!"


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    "What did you say brother is?"


    Xiaogouzi didn''t know what to think of, he covered his little face and laughed.


    While laughing, she also replied to her brother: "There is always a troublemaker who wants to harm me. A troublemaker, troublemaker, you troublemaker."


    "Who taught you all this shit? It''s on TV, right?"


    Such a small Xiaogouzi has very limited contact with people and things. People around her should not say these things to her, so there is only this explanation that she learned from TV.


    The children were taught badly. Sure enough, radio and television must exist.


    For the flowers of the motherland, even at the expense of the experience of adults.


    After all, it is only by taking care of minors that adults can be saved.


    "television?"


    Xiao Gouzi tilted his little head and replied crisply, "It''s not a TV."


    Xu Ang asked her, "Then where did you learn this sentence?"


    "It''s brother."


    Xiaogouzi and Xiaoqingzi pointed at Xu Ang at the same time: "We heard what my brother said. There are always people who want to harm me, hee hee, haha, giggle, hehe..."


    The little sisters are laughing.


    They laughed at the fact that my brother forgot what he had said, he was so stupid.


    Xiaoxiao even disliked Xu Ang after laughing: "Brother should even forget what he said. Do you want to talk without saying anything? You are so shameless."


    Xiao Qingzi leaned close to Xiaoxiao''s ear and whispered: "Everyone is like this, and my brother is also an adult."


    The clown turned out to be me.


    Xu Ang was so angry that he caught the little sisters who spoke ill of him in front of him, pulled their little hands away, revealing their little faces, and put a wet towel on it.


    The little sister struggled and resisted, but she was helpless and weak, and could not keep their monkeys.


    Soon, they turned back into cute puppies.


    "You accompany, you accompany, or you will be beaten."


    Xiao Gouzi opened her teeth and danced her claws, rushed over with her short legs, and hugged Xu Ang''s calf, her anger stimulated her potential, and she used her hands and feet, who could not climb up normally, to create a miracle.


    Xu Ang looked at the little sister who climbed up along his long legs, grabbed his belt, grabbed his shirt and continued to work hard. After all, he couldn''t hold back, and said the words of praise in an emotional tone. Come out: "It''s a good trick to toad up the tree! Little sister, I think you have a wonderful skeleton, and you will become a great thing in the future. Oh yo, look, look, there is a golden light coming out of your heavenly cover, you can''t Now is amazing!"


    Xiaogouzi was said to be confused.


    My brother murmured a lot, but she couldn''t understand it.


    However, it feels right to praise her.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    The little sister grabbed her brother''s belt with both hands, her two short legs wrapped around her brother''s thighs, and raised her little face with a smug smile.


    Xiao Qingzi stood at Xu Ang''s feet, she raised her head ignorantly and asked, "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Picking up a little sister in one hand, Xu Ang first kissed their little cheeks, and then answered them: "Brother said that he will give you the task of saving the world."


    Xiao Gouzi corrected his elder brother: "Not to us, but to the Gouzi family. Don''t forget Si Baobao."


    "The Gouzi family wants to defeat the bad guys and save the world, I am Xiao Gouzi, Wang Wang Wang!"


    Xiao Qingzi answered weakly: "I''m a cowardly puppy, don''t bully me, the bad guy!"


    Xu Ang: "..."


    Little sister, how can you save the world like this?


    wrong!


    Why do you look at me when you mention bad guys, I''m your brother.


    Xiaogouzi said as a matter of course: "Brother is a badass."


    Xiao Qingzi added on the side: "It''s a big bad guy."


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 623 The Clown is actually me), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 658： return home

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Having two little sisters is equal to two more pistachios, and the laughter is constant along the way, and the boring journey becomes interesting.


    When Karina reminded everyone that the plane was about to land and they needed to fasten their seat belts, Xu Ang realized that he had reached the provincial capital thousands of miles away from Beiping.


    The two-hour flight was supposed to be a long time, but because of Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, people couldn''t feel the passage of time, they just felt that it passed in a blink of an eye.


    "Get off the plane!"


    "By car, by car..."


    The excitement of the two little sisters was palpable as they dragged their little suitcases to the front.


    No matter how well-designed the Gulfstream G550 is, it still has limited space, and children will feel depressed after staying for a long time.


    As soon as they got out of the plane, their vision suddenly widened and they could not wait to run wildly.


    "Slow down, be careful not to fall."


    Fang Shuying followed behind the little sisters and carefully guarded them with Gao Xiaojun.


    Both of them are mothers, and they only have one daughter. Naturally, they are too precious.


    Mothers who bring girls are more careful than those who bring boys.


    Li Ke, who had been waiting at the provincial airport for a long time, brought someone up to greet him. He saw Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi dragging their suitcases and wanted to help them pick it up, but was ruthlessly rejected by the little sister.


    "Mom said you should take care of your luggage by yourself."


    Xiaogouzi threw the blame for rejecting Li Ke to his mother.


    She is a good child who obeys her mother, obedient, not naughty.


    Xu Ang directly exposed the little sister: "If you were a good child, I would be more relieved."


    "Not talking to you."


    Xiao Gouzi yelled at his brother fiercely, letting his brother know that his sister, who was exposed by his brother, was angry with him. Then she and Xiao Qingzi dragged their suitcases and ran towards Xu Ang''s motorcade.


    Xu Ang''s team was different from the cars in China at this time. There was no one as big as his Knight XV in China, so it was very easy to recognize it.


    The little sister and mother were getting into the car, while Xu Ang was asking Li Ke, "Have everything arrived?"


    "It''s already here." Li Ke replied, "I personally checked after the beluga whale landed. Boss, your motorcade and the goods you mentioned are all inside. The package is intact and there is no sign of being touched."


    Xu Ang said: "Although there is a very small chance that something will go wrong after I entrust someone to transport it to the country, but be careful to drive the ship for ten thousand years, and you must be careful during transportation. By the way, has the car you contacted been contacted?"


    "They''re right at the airport, and they''re all being driven by local comrades, so you can rest assured."


    Li Ke showed a hesitant expression.


    Xu Ang saw it and asked him, "What? If you have something to say, just say it directly, don''t hesitate."


    "Boss, let me say it, then I''ll say it. Why don''t good things like this stay in the provincial capital, and have to work hard to transfer them to the small county town?"


    Worrying about Xu Ang''s misunderstanding, Li Ke added: "I didn''t say this, it was said by a leader in the provincial capital."


    "It''s convenient to stay in the provincial capital, what about my hometown?"


    Xu Ang''s reason is very strong.


    After you have developed, you can help your hometown. Even if you are a provincial leader, you can''t say that I am not.


    You can''t cut off your beard when you see something good, then who would dare to pass it through your provincial capital.


    Xu Ang instructed Li Ke: "You asked this question on behalf of someone else. If you reply to him like this, you say that I once said in front of alumni of Peiping University that we study hard not to get rid of our poor hometown, but to get rid of poverty in our hometown. In order to lift my hometown out of poverty, I am putting it into practice."


    Li Ke replied, "Understood."


    Can you not understand? Xu Ang spoke so straightforwardly, and if he didn''t understand, either his IQ or his thinking had a problem.


    The reason why Xu Ang laboriously transported such good things back to his hometown is to help his hometown and contribute to the development of his hometown.


    As long as you think about Xu Ang''s background, you can understand his determination.


    "This direction...is the way to the machinery factory."


    Tang Lu looked out the window. As the place where she spent her three years in high school, she was no less familiar with this place than Xu Ang. Compared with her, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai were unfamiliar with this small county town where Xu Ang grew up, and their eyes were smeared.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window that has hardly changed in the past ten or twenty years, Xu Ang felt like he was revisiting the old place.


    He said in a joking tone: "It''s said that wealth and honor don''t return home like brocade clothes at night. This time I came back to show off my wealth. Let the neighbors and neighbors come and take a look. Take a look, I have developed."


    Fang Shuying knocked his head angrily, and said, "Speak well."


    "Okay, Mom."


    Many sturdy people, how could his mother''s stroke make him feel pain.


    I just heard him say: "It is said that knowledge changes destiny, but everyone''s understanding of this sentence is only verbal. I just want to use myself as a positive teaching material, so that villagers and fathers can see with their own eyes that knowledge can change destiny. How big."


    Yang Xiaomi looked out the window, and said faintly, "Your folks and fathers are watching you, well, those who point and point are the ones."


    Can a huge and luxurious motorcade come from a small county town not to attract attention and to make people curious?


    The people in the county town watched from not far or near, or ran behind the motorcade. Everyone regarded Xu Ang''s motorcade as a rare sight.


    This New Year, everyone has something to talk about after dinner.


    The convoy stopped at the gate of the machine shop. It was not that the convoy did not want to move forward, but that someone stopped in front.


    "Comrade, where did you come from, please register."


    There was a chubby, square-faced girl holding a small registration book and wearing overalls, and wanted to register for the team. Because of the person and the car, Xu Ang couldn''t recognize who the other party was for a moment.


    I remember that when I went home last year, I didn''t come out. Didn''t the door of the machinery factory have been seen long ago?


    Xu Ang was puzzled.


    When he was in high school, the factory was about to close down. In the three years of high school, everything that could be sold in the factory was sold, and what could not be sold was thrown into the waste station. Even the workers in the factory were in arrears on their wages, and the factory was empty. No need for someone to look at the door.


    But what I saw in front of me was indeed the addition of a guard post.


    How is this going?


    Xu Ang was still wondering. Xiaogouzi, who was lying on the car window and looking out, lit up. She didn''t know how she opened the car door lying on her stomach and twisting her ass, she succeeded. Get out of the car.


    Fang Shuying was about to bring her back when she saw Xiao Gouzi gesture and sing at the Fang-faced girl: "Big-faced cat, big-faced cat loves to eat fish, Mimi, Mimi, Mimi..."


    The square-faced girl who was knocking on the window of the first car of the convoy, turned around abruptly after hearing Xiaoxiao''s singing, took three steps and two steps, and quickly jumped in front of Xiaogouzi.


    The incident happened suddenly, and Li Ke and Zhang Qiong were not able to stop it in the future.


    They didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to be able to open the door and get out of the car successfully.


    The square-faced girl stood still in front of Xiaoxiao, she lowered her head and looked at Xiaoxiao with her small head raised.


    Xiao Gouzi smirked at her, and the girl was expressionless, ignoring the cuteness of her little sister, she reached out her arm to probe, and directly picked up Xiao Gouzi.


    The skill of that movement is definitely a veteran.


    The most important thing is that Li Ke and the others looked at the girl''s movements very familiarly, which made them think of Xu Ang unconsciously.


    That square-faced girl picked Xiaoxiao up and kissed him fiercely on the latter''s little cheek. Then she put her down, touched her little head and said, "Dog, you have grown up."


    Xu Ang recognized who the square-faced girl was.


    "Miao Mimi, you are here to harm my children again!"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 624 Returning to Hometown), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 659： seedlings

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Why would a cute little sister call herself a puppy?


    The answer is: someone led her astray.


    It was because someone had been a dog when she was very young, and the dog called her, that the little sister was used to calling herself a dog.


    This person is none other than that square-faced girl Miao Mimi.


    Of course, Xiaogouzi is not a vegetarian either, and her counterattack is also very beautiful. Miao Mimi successfully turned into a big-faced cat in her mouth because of a cartoon.


    Fang Shuying was very kind to Miao Mimi. When their family was struggling, she had to leave early and return late every day to work and earn money to support the family of three and support her son to study.


    At that time, Xiaoxiao was too young to be taken care of by others. When she met a reasonable person, she would carry her child to work. is the most enthusiastic one.


    In the girl''s own words: "Children are so fun, I like them very much."


    "It''s Miao Miao, come over and let Auntie take a look."


    Fang Shuying greeted Miao Mimi warmly.


    "Hello, Auntie Fang."


    Mimi picked up the puppy with one hand and put it back in the car.


    Xu Ang caught Xiao Gouzi and put the little sister who was still twisting and trying to slip out of the car back to her seat. After doing this, he asked Mimi Mimi: "Why did you go back to the field to look at the gate? I remember. Didn''t you go to learn car repair?"


    "Forget it."


    Mimi was angry when she mentioned this.


    "The skilled masters of the auto repair shop have been poached long ago, and now I don''t know much about the ones who stay and teach people."


    Xu Ang was not surprised by this.


    Today is the era of market economy, not the era of planned economy in the past. Whoever has real skills will stay in this small county and earn more in the same city.


    "It''s normal. There are opportunities everywhere in China now, and the social environment is very friendly to those who are capable. An experienced and skilled master can earn thousands of dollars a month in the city. Who would stay in this small county and earn that one or two? A hundred bucks dead salary."


    The most important thing is that the dead salary of two hundred yuan may not be available every month.


    Given the environment in Xu Ang''s hometown, there is no geographical advantage, no natural resources, and no technology-based enterprises, so it is financially stretched.


    Take the machinery factory where Xu Ang grew up as an example. As a big taxpayer in the county in the past, he has fallen into such a state of despair. The county has no money to save it, so he can only watch it fall apart.


    But if there is a way, it won''t make it like this.


    "Tsk tsk..." Miao Mimi teased Xu Ang, "You''re a capitalist now, so your words are different."


    Xu Ang reached out and dragged her: "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up for talking like this. Come on, get in the car, you haven''t told me how you came here, did you beat your father?"


    Miao Mimi was reluctant to get in the car at first, but she didn''t expect Xu Ang''s strength to be so strong, she couldn''t resist it at all.


    Speaking of her current job, Miao Mimi said: "No, the county asked the factory to add a staff member and called me back from the auto repair class to guard the door. The monthly salary is 200 yuan, which is about the same as my father. The children of so many old workers in the factory did not arrange it, but arranged for me, so many people are in arrears with their wages, and my 200 yuan is paid on time every month, what do you think is the reason?"


    Even Miao Mimi could guess the reason, but how could Xu Ang not understand.


    "The drunkard''s intention is not the wine."


    Just a Mimi, it doesn''t matter and has no money, looks ordinary, and the figure is also very safe, who would care about her?


    The reason for arranging work for her and paying her wages in full and on time every month is because she has a close relationship with the Xu Ang family.


    When Xu Ang returned to the factory last year, he acted too fast, and the leaders didn''t have time to react. Could they not regret it?


    It was for today that Mimi, who had a good relationship with Xu Ang''s family, was arranged to watch the gate of the machinery factory.


    As long as Xu Ang comes back, can he come to his former home to have a look?


    As long as Xu Ang came to the machinery factory, he would meet Mia Mimi, so that Xu Ang could know the thoughts of the leaders.


    Xu Ang pointedly said: "The leader has a heart."


    "Ha ha."


    Mimi sneered.


    While teasing Xiaogouzi, the girl said to Xu Ang: "Don''t worry about those messy things, these people really don''t have much skills, but they are all very good at playing. I have a job that is optional, and if I don''t have it, it will be gone. ."


    Even though Miao Mimi didn''t care what she said, Xu Ang knew how much impact it would have on Mimi''s family with or without the two hundred yuan.


    As long as there are other ways to make money, Mimi can watch the door here at a young age?


    Xu Ang said with a smile: "I''m very skilled. I don''t even care about the salary of 200 yuan. You can. Since you don''t care, why don''t you quit and help me."


    Fang Shuying also said: "That is, Miao Miao, let Xiao Ang arrange for you about work, but you can''t waste it here."


    It is a fine tradition to show gratitude and gratitude. Miao Mimi helped the Xu Ang family when they were in trouble, but now it is the Xu Ang family''s turn to help Mia Mimi.


    Miao Mimi was squeamish. She used to help Fang Shuying take care of Xiaoxiao and didn''t ask Xu Ang''s family to repay her. She just thought the children were cute and liked to play with Xiaoxiao. .


    "With so many scruples, this is not like you."


    Xu Ang was very surprised.


    This is still Mimi, who urinated and muddled in his memory, and who urinated farther than boys, could it be someone else?


    "Hey, what did you say!"


    Mimi was so angry that she wanted to beat up.


    Urine and mud are far from being naive and rambunctious when they were young. People have become big girls, how can they still talk nonsense.


    "If this girl has a bad reputation and can''t get married, I won''t strangle you to death."


    Xu Ang pouted in disdain and replied, "Come on, who doesn''t know the name of your Mimi in the entire machinery factory? A hero like you can do it, but who can stand it when you marry him back home."


    Miao Mimi squeezed her fist to hammer him. She was used to it, but she didn''t care whether there were unfamiliar people in the car.


    Fang Shuying watched them fight and smiled and said, "Mimi, don''t pay attention to him. You are such a good girl, who wouldn''t rush to ask for it?"


    Xu Ang said in his heart, "This family doesn''t include our family.


    Everyone was so familiar, Xu Ang was embarrassed to pick up his pants.


    "If you really don''t plan to stay here, just help me look at the car and save me having to find someone else to repair and maintain it for me."


    Xu Ang sent a formal invitation to Mimi.


    It''s all a factory that saw the big one from playing. Can you not know what kind of character Mimi is?


    Since she said that her skills were better than those of the auto repair class in the county, Xu Ang believed her.


    Besides, even if there is an element of boasting, you can learn it.


    Mimi is still young, and it is when her learning ability is strong. With the future development prospects of China''s auto industry, as long as Mimi can work hard, she will be able to support herself in the future. If her mind was a little more flexible, it would be hard to say that there was Xu Ang to help the rich and the rich, and the small wealth would not be a problem.


    After the girl agreed with Fang Shuying''s persuasion, Xu Ang said to her again, "You know more about the situation in the factory than I do, tell me."


    Huaxia has many fine traditions and also inherited a lot of dross.


    Such as cheating.


    But it is easy to deceive, but difficult to hide.


    It is precisely because of this that Taizu advocated coming from the masses and going to the masses.


    What an outsider inquired about the inside of the machinery factory would never be more true than what the workers in the factory knew.


    Although Xu Ang returned to his hometown this time to help his hometown, and he was ready to contribute money, he would never allow himself to be played as a fool.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 625 Mimi Mi), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 660： back to factory

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "How can the factory be? That''s it."


    "We can''t pay wages, and even the equipment is sold out. Except for the old factory buildings and a few pieces of land, we are the only workers."


    Mimi asked confirmingly: "You don''t want to take over, do you?"


    "It''s not impossible if the conditions are right."


    "I advise you to think about it."


    Having said that, Mimi really hoped that Xu Ang would take over.


    After all, it is the place where I grew up. My fathers dedicated all their youth in the factory. Everyone has feelings for this place, and no one wants it to go bankrupt.


    "I haven''t been here for a year or two. You tell me something specific so I know what to do."


    There are many reasons for the decline of the factory that once flourished in the county town, but it must be inseparable from the human factor.


    The decline of the machinery factory is like that of many factories of its generation, and the leadership team in the factory bears a great responsibility.


    When these people were state-owned assets, they were incapable of running it well. After the restructuring, they transformed the factory into their own industry at a low price, and each of them evolved into a small management expert, relying on the factory to become rich first. of that small part.


    Xu Ang would definitely not use it for such a person. Huaxia may lack a lot of things, but those who manage people and hold power have never been lacking.


    Zhu Yuanzhang killed the officials so ruthlessly, isn''t there still countless people who follow one after another?


    Not to mention that every year in Huaxia''s colleges and universities, a group of talents who have learned real skills are cultivated. As long as the work and salary are suitable, there is no need to worry about no one.


    During the conversation with Miao Mimi, Xu Ang learned that the situation in the machinery factory was the same as when he left, a pool of stagnant water and no change.


    The factory was unable to operate, and the workers who had the means and the ability went to fend for themselves, and the rest could barely starve to death with the little money that was occasionally handed out.


    "There''s nothing left in the factory, and there are also a group of old and weak people who are regarded as burdens. Many bosses from other places have seen it and have nothing to write about. You''d better think about it."


    As a gate guard over the past year, Mimi has met several private bosses who came to investigate.


    In fact, with the situation of this machinery factory, it is impossible for this small county town of the fifth tier to have foreign bosses to invest. The reason why people come here is because Xu Ang is too famous.


    The teenager who came out of this small broken factory in this small place has only spent a year or two to complete the rapid rise, surpassing countless people and becoming the recognized richest man in China. In this era of some feudal dross and the market, some people It is not surprising that I want to come to this feng shui treasure land to gain insight, and if possible, I will be more festive.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the machinery factory was so bad, it would have been taken down long ago.


    "It''s not yet decided whether to take over or not. When the leaders of the county come, I will discuss with them before making a decision."


    Will county leaders come?


    of course.


    As soon as Xu Ang got out of the car, people had already arrived.


    "Go to the auditorium in the factory."


    The cramped and dilapidated building with so many people would definitely not fit in it, and Xu Ang didn''t want to disturb the residents in the building because he wanted to, so he chose a spacious place.


    When discussing things, everyone has to sit down, clarify the conditions that should be discussed, negotiate the place to be negotiated, and reach conditions that both parties can satisfy.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that your well-intentioned intention will not be accepted. Even if you try to do it reluctantly, you will encounter all kinds of overt and covert obstructions, and you will break up unhappily.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi felt bored when my brother was talking to a group of grandpas and uncles he didn''t know. They are just children, not interested in the affairs of adults.


    Xiaoxiao took Miao Mimi and sneaked out with Xiao Qingzi.


    Of course, this is just what Xiaogouzi thinks she is doing secretly, but in fact, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are looking at her.


    Mimi originally wanted to listen in, but she couldn''t resist Xiaogouzi''s abrupt pull, so she had to follow her.


    After leaving the auditorium, Xiaogouzi went straight to a sandy area next to the worker activity square in the factory.


    This piece of sand is not big, and it is in the corner. The adults and children in the factory are not interested, so that it has become a paradise for children.


    After arriving at the place, Xiaogouzi greeted Xiaoqingzi: "Little Qingzi, come here."


    As an older sister, Xiaogouzi took the lead in digging sand.


    Xiao Qingzi didn''t ask much, and after oh, he followed suit.


    It''s no wonder that Miao Mimi saw the secret. It''s no wonder that this little Qingzi can become Gouzi''s sister. The IQs of both parties are on the same level.


    It''s all the goofy type.


    After a few digs, Xiaogouzi dug out the goods.


    She laughed happily when she dug out a toy gun with a torn skin from the sand.


    It turns out that this piece of sand is a treasure trove for children. They have toys. If the adults in the family don''t like the toys, they will bring them here and bury them, and then dig them up when they come out to play.


    Xiao Qingzi stared at the toy gun in Xiaoxiao''s hand for a while, and her hand in digging sand was two points faster.


    Soon, she also gained.


    "Toy little man, hee hee."


    The laughter of these two little sisters attracted many children who hid after seeing a lot of adults they didn''t know before. These children basically knew Xiaoxiao, and they all played with Xiaoxiao before.


    "It''s Xiaoxiao."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao is back."


    A group of little peas surrounded the past, and they cheered, shouted, and jumped to express their joy for the return of their playmates.


    These little Doudings don''t know that Xiaoxiao and them now have completely embarked on two lives. Her starting point is the end that most of them can''t reach in their entire lives.


    In a few years, the children who are still laughing together, sharing candy, and playing together will gradually drift apart under the changes of the social environment and family conditions. In the end, some people are mediocre, busy with life all their lives, just want to eat a full meal, while some people have nothing to worry about, and even become a big man who calls the wind and the rain.


    There is nothing more bizarre than this change of fate.


    "Big-faced cat, play games with my sister."


    Xiaogouzi begged.


    A group of small beans followed suit.


    Miao Mimi couldn''t bear to be given such a nickname by Gouzi, and she threatened Gouzi: "Whoever dares to call me a big-faced cat again, I will open up anyone''s ass."


    It''s okay if she doesn''t threaten. When the dogs threaten to show that they are not threatened, they all clapp their hands and sing and dance: "The big-faced cat, the big-faced cat loves to eat fish, Mimi, Mimi, Mimi... One The tail is slender and long, and a face is bragging..."


    Based on what the dogs knew about Mimi, they believed that Mimi was a big-faced cat who likes to brag. Otherwise, why would they threaten to hit someone''s **** every time and not do it every time?


    It''s not enough to scare children just by talking and not practicing the fake handle.


    In the square, the children were singing and laughing, and the atmosphere was lively. In the auditorium, it was the opposite.


    The contrast is so great, all because of Xu Ang''s conditions for taking over the machinery factory.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 626 Return to Factory), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 661： leadership team

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "I can take over the machinery factory, and I can make up for the wages owed by the workers in the factory in full. I can also organize technical training for the unemployed workers to help them re-employ, and even the loans owed by the factory to the county and the bank. Send someone to check and verify it and repay it.��


    As soon as Xu Ang opened his mouth, he gave the conditions that other private bosses could not give, and almost took over all the problems that need to be solved when the machinery factory was restructured.


    The county leaders were overjoyed.


    Their own children are their own children, they know the difficulties of their hometown, and they work toward their home. It''s like the foreigners who came to investigate before, who looked like five people and six people, who always wanted to take advantage of things.


    They don''t even think about it, if there is really cheap to take, can they get their turn?


    "but����"


    As soon as the word Xu Ang came out, the leader''s heart skipped a beat.


    Don''t but ah, just the front is enough.


    It''s a pity that Xu Ang couldn''t hear their inner thoughts, and even if he heard it, he couldn''t do it.


    "The nature of the factory will change after I take over the entire factory."


    "You mean to restructure it into a private enterprise?"


    The leaders were surprised.


    It''s... so simple!


    As far as the machinery factory is now, it has already become the biggest problem in the county. The fault is not because it is state-owned. It is a state-owned asset. The county must be responsible for it. Such a bottomless pit has been abandoned long ago. today.


    Xu Ang asked the county leader: "Is there a problem? First of all, I declare that the provincial capital is very willing to attract investment when I pass by. It took a long time for me to postpone the negotiation. If the county has difficulties, I can understand it. Go home for a relaxing New Year."


    Everyone sits down to talk about things, don''t play me with the routine that you can agree and agree in your heart, but you have to pretend that it is difficult to do it first, and then agree to it after being embarrassed.


    You have time, I don''t.


    You have to look at people if you want to play routines, I''m not interested in going around with you.


    Okay, you can say something nice.


    No, I just went to the provincial capital to invest, and the income there is not much higher than your small county town?


    "No problem, as long as you do what you promised, of course it''s fine."


    The county leaders even said there was no problem.


    If they can get rid of such a big burden, they can''t ask for it, how can they hinder it.


    However, this is only the idea of ??the county, and the leadership team of the machinery factory itself does not think so.


    Once the factory becomes a private enterprise, things change completely.


    In a private company, the boss has the final say. What about the factory managers and deputy factory leaders?


    The most important thing is that Xu Ang will send someone to check the accounts, who knows what kind of moth this will turn out.


    The factory manager and several other leaders exchanged glances. Seeing that the matter was about to be decided by the county, the factory manager Wang Jinfa coughed twice and said, "I am the factory manager of the machinery factory, and I ask to speak. Dear county Leaders, when it comes to understanding the situation in the factory, I think the factory leadership team composed of comrades such as Li Laixi and I have more say."


    Seeing that good things are about to happen, but there are people who have no discernment to raise objections, the leaders of the county are very unhappy.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t get angry in front of everyone, Wang Jinjin would have been sprayed with spit on his face.


    "Comrade Wang Jinfa, if you have anything to say, your speech is very important as the factory leader. We will not ignore the opinions of the factory leadership."


    The word "opinion" is used well. What kind of opinion is it? It''s about things or people. The benevolent sees benevolence and the wise sees wisdom.


    The leaders have opinions on me, but I have to mention them.


    Wang Jinfa took heart and said: "Xiao Xu wants everyone to live a good life, and I, Wang, fully support it. But there are so many workers in the factory who have contributed most of their lives to the country, and they have always been the people of the country. If they are transferred to private companies and work for the self-employed, can they adapt? I can understand Xiao Xu''s kindness, and I hope Xiao Xu can measure us and think about it from our perspective. "


    Li Laixi, who is the party book in the factory, said, "It''s good for young people to have intentions, but the knowledge in books is much different from what they encounter in reality. It is necessary to think carefully."


    In the past, the No. 1 poor household in the factory, just because he read a lot and had a good brain, this stinky salted fish turned over. I was not jealous, not at all jealous.


    "The book of old is the book of old, speaking is skillful, and the boy has been taught."


    Xu Ang laughed, and said something taught in his mouth, but he was not annoyed at all.


    Because he knew there was no need to be angry with these people, it was his own body that hurt.


    For someone like Li Laixi, Xu Ang can''t get angry with him, and someone will take care of him.


    Xu Ang just said: "I didn''t think about it carefully, I''m about the factory..."


    "Wait."


    Hearing that Xu Ang''s words were wrong, the county leaders hurriedly said: "Comrade Li Laixi is right, when we carry out our work, we often encounter unexpected difficulties in practice. Make great efforts to go to the grass-roots level to find out the situation. This grass-roots work must be done with experienced and old comrades. It is best to use the old to lead the new. I think Comrade Li Laixi is very good. With the assistance of Comrade Wang Xi, I believe that the task assigned by the organization can be completed."


    When Li Laixi heard this, her face turned pale.


    What is Dongtou Township?


    That is a mountain nook, a place where you have to walk dozens of miles of mountain roads to get in and out, and you can''t even drive in a car. Traffic depends on walking, and communication depends on roaring. Even in this small county, they belong to the kind of poor households.


    Transferring people to that place in the name of going deep into the grassroots does not mean exile.


    Li Laixi didn''t want to go to that kind of place, so he winked at the rest of the factory leadership and asked them to speak for him.


    However, my friends and colleagues who were so good that they were about to wear a pair of trousers looked at their noses and hearts, like old monks entering meditation.


    Wang Jinfa said at this time: "The tasks assigned by the organization must be completed, but the actual difficulties of our factory cannot be ignored. Lao Li is a good comrade, and I know this best from his partner, but Wang Xi is too young. He has an unstable temperament, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to help Lao Li. It''s better to replace him with Comrade Li Changshun, I believe there will be unexpected results."


    At first, Li Laixi thought that Wang Jinfa was loyal and would be able to pull him in times of crisis. He never thought that this dog would be a good hand. He wanted to throw his nephew''s pot on his nephew, but it was not a thing.


    Wang Jinfa You are so good, I really thought I didn''t know what you did?


    Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame my surname Li for being unjust.


    Anyway, my old Li''s wife and children have gone abroad, and I am barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes.


    In his heart, Li Laixi rushed in front of the county leaders and said: "I will do my best to complete the task of the organization, but before going to Dongtou Township to go to the grassroots level, I would like to ask the county to give me a chance to finish standing in the machinery. The last shift in the factory, cooperate with Comrade Xiao Xu to complete the inventory and accounting of the accounts and assets in the factory."


    This time, it was Wang Jinfa''s turn to sit on the wax, but to Li Laixi''s surprise, Wang Jinfa didn''t seem to panic at all.


    The leaders of the county don''t care about the bad things between them, what they want is to get rid of the trouble of the machine factory.


    Seeing that the leadership of the machinery factory was no longer chaotic, they asked Xu Ang: "Xiao Xu, do you want to settle things down? You have the heart to do practical things for your hometown, and the organization will definitely give you the greatest help."


    Xu Ang did not answer immediately, but made a thought, and then nodded after the others were anxious: "The general tone can be set, and we will discuss the details."


    Isn''t it just playing tricks, it''s like no one can do it.


    Find out who is begging for whom now, and it is you who are the ones who will suffer.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 627 Leadership Team), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 662： Young man who seizes power

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The details are the most time-consuming and labor-intensive. It usually takes only a few words to decide the general direction, and I don��t know how long it will take to discuss the details.


    Three to five hours of negotiation is only a general direction. If you want to complete it, you have to talk slowly.


    Maybe three or five weeks, maybe three or five months.


    In the latter case, Xu Ang will not allow it. It really takes so long. He might as well find the provincial capital to cooperate directly, and then the provincial capital will lead the way from point to point, so that the small county town can get some benefits and then develop slowly.


    The leader of the county looked at his watch and indicated, "It''s almost time to talk about it, and it''s time for dinner, why don''t you eat first. Xiao Xu, you know the situation in your hometown, it can''t compare to big cities, so I can only invite you to eat. work meal."


    The working meal in the mouth of the leader is very different, it may be a working meal, or it may be a working meal.


    Can not understand?


    That''s right.


    Xu Ang smiled and made another suggestion: "I understand the leader''s kindness, but I rarely go home and want to get together with the uncles and grandparents in the factory. I have already arranged it before coming, and the leader doesn''t mind. Let''s stay and have a lively meal together. I just happened to listen to the voice of the grassroots and get first-hand feedback."


    You all said that you made arrangements early in the morning, and now we are asking you, do we want to mind?


    You can say that you can''t be a leader if you don''t mind.


    Seeing that no one came out to check his presence, Xu Ang nodded to Li Ke, who made a gesture, and the person guarding the door left quickly.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    The adults have been talking about things for so long, and the puppies have gone crazy with no one to scold them.


    "Big-faced cat, come and catch me!"


    A group of three puppies, a group of five, scattered all over the square, and put their little hands in front of their little mouths to make little trumpets.


    One after another, the provocations stirred Miomi''s nerves.


    "Rebel, you guys, look I won''t spank your ass!"


    Miao Mimi showed her teeth and danced her claws, and tried her best to frighten the puppy.


    If the dogs are unfamiliar with her, they will be frightened by her, but the dogs know Mimi too well, and none of them will be afraid of her.


    Even Xiao Qingzi, who is unfamiliar to her, has changed from a timid puppy to a brave dog under the influence of Xiaogouzi and a group of new friends.


    "Gluck cluck..."


    The laughter of the puppies made people happy to hear them, and when Xu Angmai heard their laughter in the auditorium, his mind was a little dizzy due to the discussion in the auditorium, and he regained his clarity.


    "Miaomiao, come here."


    Fang Shuying was greeting Miao Mimi.


    For those who helped her when her family was in trouble, Fang Shuying wanted to repay her as much as possible, no matter whether the other party was intentional or not.


    "The big-faced cat ran away!"


    "The big-faced cat was chased away!"


    A group of puppies are making noise, and Xiaoxiao is like a victorious dog king, with her chest and belly raised, her head held high, and she walked out of the steps that her six relatives did not recognize.


    Xiao Qingzi followed Xiaoxiao, looking at her sister Xiaoxiao with envy.


    Cowardly puppies are timid but have dreams. Xiao Qingzi''s dream is to become the King of Dogs and make countless Xiaodouding listen to her.


    "Look at you, you''ve become a little cat."


    Fang Shuying called her daughter over and wiped her face with a handkerchief.


    Xiao Gouzi whispered: "It''s a little dog, not a little cat."


    She is a puppy, not a small cat, even a mother has to make it clear to her.


    When the children saw many adults they didn''t know, they only dared to stay in the distance and didn''t dare to come forward, just like their parents and elders.


    It''s just that the children are timid and curious, while their parents and elders are looking forward to it with worry.


    Looking forward, naturally, they heard that there was a big boss to take over the factory, but worried because they were afraid of giving them hope and disappointing them.


    The thinking of the workers is different from what Wang Jinfa and the others said. They just want to have a job, earn money to support their family, and live a good life. They don��t really care whether the factory is state-owned or sold to private owners.


    Wang Jinfa''s rhetoric also deceives some people who can''t eat the fireworks of the world. The environment where such people have lived since childhood and the hardworking people are two worlds. Xu Ang is not one of them, so it is impossible to be fooled. live.


    "Old Li."


    Xu Ang called Li Ke to him and instructed him: "Let the brothers go and tell everyone what we talked about in the auditorium before, try to be as specific as possible, so that everyone can know how much the county cares about them. Cooperate a lot on this.��


    The leaders from the county were very happy when they heard this, and they said in their hearts that this kid will have trouble. No wonder he has made such a big career at a young age.


    Wang Jinfa''s face was tense. Xu Ang''s actions made it difficult for many of his back-up moves to be effective.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Ang would let people tell the story to the workers. He also thought that after Xu Ang left, a specious announcement would be made, and then he would find someone to harass the workers who didn''t know the truth. At that time, the county would be under pressure and would have to fight with the workers. He discussed with the leadership team in the factory, and then he had room to move.


    This kid is not simple. In the name of inviting guests to dinner, the workers and the family members of the factory are gathered together. When the leaders of the county are in front of them, even if the leadership of the factory has any objections, they will be suppressed immediately.


    Even if someone is determined to make trouble, the workers will believe what the factory leaders say and what the county leaders say.


    Besides, Xu Ang invited these poor workers and their families to have a hearty New Year meal, including chicken, duck, fish, meat, wine, and food. He was a child of the factory and a worker. Can we not miss him?


    People''s hearts were pulled over by him at once.


    Wang Jinfa and the others almost jumped and cursed when they came to understand, how can you be so good at routines at such a young age!


    It''s just a meal, you''ve spent so much work, it''s too showy.


    What a cunning guy than a fox, is it because we can''t keep up with the times, or is it because the young people are so smart.


    Have times really changed?


    Young people are starting to seize power so soon, can''t wait to become the mainstay?


    Realizing that the situation was not good, Wang Jinfa and the others were like defeated cocks were downcast and could not get up at all.


    Seeing their appearance, many workers in the factory who have an opinion that they have brought down the factory and fattened themselves are very happy.


    "This group of dogs also entered today!"


    "I think they''re going to be out of luck."


    "Who in the factory doesn''t know what they''re doing? They can also hide it from those high-ranking officials. The Xu family grew up in a small factory, can he not know what we know? He wants to check the accounts, I think Wang Jinfa What about those guys?"


    "What should I do, go to jail. It''ll be honest to lock these dogs in."


    "It''s best to reward each person with a peanut, so that the country can eliminate harm for the people."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Come on, come on, whole one, oh, this sorghum wine is really fragrant!"


    Workers, your words, my words, each of them is very quiet, but they can''t stand the crowd. Plus, when people''s state comes up after drinking, their voices unconsciously become louder, and it''s hard for people to not hear them.


    "It seems that the workers have a lot of opinions on the factory leadership."


    If the county leader pointed something, the faces of Wang Jinfa and others turned white with fright.


    Li Lai was delighted to see An Shuang.


    Wang, can''t you be stable? Why are you panicking now? You are so capable, why are you panicking?


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 628 The young man who seized power in the class), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 663： The hearts of capitalists are dirty

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Since the factory broke down, the factory has not been so lively for a long time, and the workers have not been so happy for a long time.


    Many people can''t remember the last time everyone had a smile on their face.


    If life can see hope, even in hell, smiles will bloom.


    After Xu Ang sent the county leaders away, with joy that the hard days were about to pass and the good days were coming soon, the well-fed workers dispersed.


    To say that the workers are also lovely, no one asked them, so they took the initiative to help bring the tables, chairs, benches and other items brought from the hotel back for others, and those who stayed behind also consciously cleaned up.


    In the eyes of some people, the toilers who are sweaty and illiterate are low-quality people, but in the eyes of some people, they are a group of lovely people.


    Xu Ang belongs to the latter.


    "Cheers! Cheers..."


    Xiaoxiao hugged a one-foot-high glass orange juice bottle, curled up in her mother''s arms, and fell asleep. This puppy is playing too crazy, even in half-sleep and half-awake, he is still muttering, and he has to learn to drink like an adult.


    Xiao Qingzi was held by Gao Xiaojun, his little head clicked, lifted, clicked again, lifted again, and the cycle went on and on.


    She was obviously too sleepy, but she had to hold on to sleep, just because the chicken leg in her hand had not been eaten yet.


    Every time she wakes up, she opens her small mouth and takes a bite on the chicken thigh, chews it twice, then falls asleep, then wakes up again, and bites again, there are only two words in her heart - stupid.


    Miao Mimi bumped into Xu Ang and whispered, "This kid is really interesting, more fun than your dog."


    "They''re little kids, you''re a big kid."


    Xu Ang gave the girl a head slap, and Mimi could smell a familiar smell from his actions.


    It seemed that she was like this when she touched Xu Ang''s dog.


    Damn, this guy treats this girl as a dog, isn''t it just that he has grown taller and stronger, what''s so good about it.


    Miao Mimi wanted to fight back, but after comparing the fighting strength of the two, she wisely became a gentleman.


    It''s okay to have a heart for revenge, even if you wait ten years, it''s not too late.


    Fang Shuying watched her son talk and laugh with his childhood playmates. She didn''t feel that her son was unstable, but was very happy.


    Since Xu Ang''s college entrance examination, although the family''s conditions have improved, Fang Shuying always felt that Xu Ang was too mature and not as lively as he should be at his age, which made her secretly worried.


    Huaxia''s parents are always like this. They worry about their children all their lives. When the weather is cold, they are afraid of the cold. When the weather eases, they are worried about the heat.


    But as children, they don''t appreciate it, and they think they are nagging and annoying.


    And when these children have children of their own, they will become like their parents again.


    There is a saying that goes well: I will become you when I grow up.


    "Xiao Qingzi." Xu Ang called softly, and when Xiao Qingzi tried his best to open his eyelids and looked at him with half-squinted eyes, he said to Xiao Qingzi, "Give your chicken legs to brother, please go to sleep first. ."


    The confused little guy handed the chicken leg to Xu Ang. After Xu Ang took it, she showed a sweet smile, chewed a few bites and ate the meat in her mouth, and immediately fell asleep.


    A porridge and a meal, when thinking is hard-won, a thread after a thread, it is difficult to keep thinking and material resources.


    Shameful waste.


    So, Xu Ang didn''t dislike that the chicken leg was eaten by Xiao Qingzi, and he ate it clean in three or two bites.


    Gao Xiaojun saw all this in her eyes. Although she didn''t speak, she kept it in her heart.


    From the small to the big, just from the little things just now, you can see how Xu Ang usually treats Xiao Qingzi.


    Without outsiders, there are only my own people left here. Tang Lu, who had been trying to weaken her sense of existence before, asked the question in her heart: "Are you serious about checking the accounts? You don''t think you can really find out how many things, if it were really that easy, The matter has been resolved long ago. Moreover, pulling out the radish will easily bring out the mud, which may be a big quagmire."


    The last sentence is the point.


    "Of course I know that I can''t find really valuable information, but who said that the purpose of my audit is to sort out the accounts? You don''t even think about how many enterprises there are like machinery factories in China, and the conditions of these enterprises are similar. There are countless talented people everywhere, and they can''t solve it, I jumped out and tried to be a target, I''m not that stupid."


    Xu Ang stated his purpose.


    "I deliberately said this in front of the county leaders today, just to be sure that some people have a guilty conscience. Even if they knew that they might not be able to find out something from the audit, they would not dare to gamble. Wang Jinfa and Li Laixi also bullied the common people. , and the reason why they can do this is that someone supports them. If they hate the leaders of the county, will the relationship behind them continue to support them? "


    Tang Lu understood: "You are going to cut off the future of these people from the root and turn them into rootless duckweed. In this way, even if you don''t deal with them, someone will deal with them."


    Xu Ang smiled, it was the default.


    A group of people who everyone knows have problems. When they lose power, they use them as experience packs, and they want to pry their mouths open to profit from them, or they have offended them before, all kinds of people, etc. Not queuing up to find their bad luck.


    At that time, Wang Jinfa and others will have a lot of fun.


    Miao Mimi, who was in the audience, was shocked, and the girl began to wonder: Is it because I don''t know Xu Ang anymore, or whether the heart of the capitalists is dirty.


    Xu Ang, who was clearly at the same level of intelligence as me in the past, has become so calculating after becoming the big boss?


    Fang Shuying saw that Miao Mimi didn''t know where to put her hands, so she took the initiative to signal to Miao Mimi: "Miao Miao, auntie wants to go home and have a look Help aunty hold Xiaoxiao."


    "Okay auntie."


    Miao Mimi took Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping in a daze, Xiaogouzi twisted her body in her arms and muttered: "Big-faced cat#���㣤��"


    No one knew what she was talking about, after all, none of the adults present could understand baby language.


    Fang Shuying took Miao Mimi away, and Gao Xiaojun followed.


    The latter is a winking person who knows to leave space to Xu Ang and Tang Lu.


    "This is where you grew up, why don''t you show us around?"


    Yang Xiaomi made a request.


    Zhao Xiaodai also looked curious.


    They want to know what kind of environment can cultivate a young genius like Xu Ang, and they are also very curious about Xu Ang''s past.


    What I have learned from newspapers and television and other media is far less true than what I have seen with my own eyes.


    "Of course it''s fine to take you on a tour, but as I said before, you have to be mentally prepared for disappointment."


    As far as the machinery factory is now, if it is not for the family members of the employees living here, it is basically the same as the abandoned factory in Detroit. Even the abandoned factory in Detroit is better than it. After all, you can still see something in the factory of Ren Lao Mi, but it has been removed.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 629 Capitalists'' hearts are dirty), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 664： After all, Xu Ang is not a crouching dragon and phoenix.

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    How could there be too many people living in the machinery factory? Xu Ang couldn''t let Tang Lu and the others accompany him to set up a tent. So after leading Yang Xiaomi and the others around the factory, Xu Ang and his party set off again.


    In addition to contributing to the development of his hometown this time, Xu Ang also has other tasks - to accompany his mother to kowtow to the ancestors. This makes them have to go to the countryside, because the Chinese people have been counted three generations, and more than 90% of the people are the same and come from the countryside.


    There is not enough place to live in the county town, and there are more remote villages?


    In general, the answer is of course no. But the Great Ancestor said that if you have the conditions, you have to go, and you have to create the conditions if you don''t have the conditions. Xu Ang sent Li Ke to bring people here several days in advance, in order to do the preparations well in advance.


    When the team bumped all the way to the destination, everyone in the car saw several houses that were different from the Chinese country style.


    They are built with high-quality wood and steel, which are both comfortable and firm, and are very common in the United States.


    That''s right, these wooden houses were shipped back to China from Lao Mi, and then shipped here to be assembled and fixed by people.


    After getting off the bus, Xu Ang led his mother, Tang Lu and the others directly to the three-story villa-style wooden building in the middle. This wooden building is located in the center of many wooden houses. Others who want to go to the wooden building will be found by the security personnel of at least three other wooden houses no matter which direction they go.


    There is an open space between the wooden building and the wooden house. In addition to being used for parking, it can also prevent possible outsiders from sneaking in.


    Xu Ang would not forget Tang Li''s reminder at the beginning and the fact that he was followed in the United States later.


    What is hidden under the comfortable life, whether there will be people spying on him, trying to harm him, these Xu Ang must consider and must be prepared.


    He is not one of those scientific researchers who only focus on studying academics, so he doesn''t want to be shot several times in the back to become the suicide in Lao Mi''s mouth.


    Before entering the wooden building, Xu Ang gave Li Ke a compliment: "Old Li, you are attentive."


    Li Ke nodded and smiled, he just completed his work and fulfilled his due responsibilities. He is not that kind of person to be praised for doing his own thing.


    When they came, Yang Xiaomi and the three girls were already ready to live in the countryside for a while. They expected that the water, electricity and other aspects were not as convenient as in the city, but after they entered the wooden building, they found that they thought it was worse. In other words, it was Xu Ang who thought of what was in front of them.


    If the location of the wooden building is ignored, the layout of the wooden building is no different from the villa in the city.


    Refrigerator, TV, washing machine and other household appliances, as well as water heaters, electric kettles and the like are all available.


    Yang Xiaomi wondered: "The current rural conditions are so good? Except for the lack of gas, the convenience of water and electricity is the same as in the city."


    In Yang Xiaomi''s impression, the countryside is far behind the city. In terms of infrastructure, water and electricity are inconvenient, and some remote places still maintain the state before the founding of the People''s Republic of China.


    "Don''t think wrong, domestic infrastructure construction still takes a lot of effort, and it may not be finished in ten or twenty years. The place where we live is convenient for water and electricity because solar panels are installed on the roof, and there is enough sunshine every day. We live with water, and it''s next to a well."


    Xu Ang also pointed out the location to Yang Xiaomi.


    "Seeing that the fence next to the wooden building is not there, the well is there."


    Fang Shuying found a room to put Xiaoxiao in. She heard Xu Ang''s words when she came out, so she asked, "We used the well in the village, what about the people in the village?"


    Li Ke explained: "Don''t worry, the well we use will not affect the water supply of the villagers. We built it ourselves, and the boss asked me to bring people to prepare it in advance."


    Fang Shuying stopped asking after listening.


    Although this is not the same as the time it takes to dig a well in her impression, but now that technology is much more advanced than when she was a child, it is not surprising that the efficiency of drilling a well has improved.


    The group had just settled in the wooden building, and before they had time to rest, they went out again.


    When Xu Ang and the others arrived, there was a lot of movement. In this small village where the sound of chickens and dogs was heard, it was difficult for the villagers to know.


    Opening the door, Xu Ang stepped aside and let Fang Shuying go out first.


    Fang Shuying is the parent of their line. According to the rules, she walks in the front, and everyone else has to make way for her.


    As soon as she went out, Fang Shuying shouted to the villagers who came, "Uncle and grandpa, how can you come to welcome us? We should go and pay you New Year''s greetings."


    Walking in the front of the villagers was an ancient old man. His back was slightly hunched, his exposed skin was dark, and his face was wrinkled. At first glance, he knew that he had been working in the field all the year round.


    This old man was the uncle and grandfather of Xu Ang''s family, and he was the only one among the many relatives who would help them when their family was in trouble.


    Xu Ang''s deepest impression of this uncle and grandfather was the cigarette stick that he never left. This thing was being held by the old man. its pleasure.


    He made a gesture behind him, and someone who knew it brought the gift that Xu Ang had prepared.


    Xu Ang, who was following behind Fang Shuying, deliberately controlled his pace, no more or no less, just half a step behind his mother.


    Due to activities such as breaking the four olds, young people in many places don''t care about the old rules, but they are mainly in cities, not in rural areas.


    On the contrary, just because people in the city don''t talk much about the old ancestors, the countryside is more disciplined, especially the elderly, who take this very seriously.


    "What the **** are you talking about, my family is so easy to get a Wenqu star, why don''t you want my old man to come and see?"


    My uncle and grandfather looked at Xu Ang My family''s grave was buried right, and my ancestors blessed him well. He has a son and grandson who is both civil and military, very good. "


    The Chinese people are different from the Omi group who believe in old coconuts. The people on this land are essentially non-believing in gods. The Chinese people talk about the worship of the heaven and the ancestors, and the ancestors who have overcome difficulties for their children and grandchildren are the objects of worship for the Chinese people. Therefore, when Chinese people want to place their spiritual beliefs, they do not go to church to worship Lao Ye, but kowtow to their ancestors and pray for the blessing of their ancestors.


    "You are too old, I can''t be called Wenquxing, I''m just a little smart."


    Xu Ang said modestly.


    He said he was clever, but others disagreed.


    Yang Xiaomi, Tang Lu and others are complaining: You call yourself a little smart, but what about the big smart? One can''t be too humble, too much humility will turn into hypocrisy.


    I don''t know if my uncle and grandpa were thinking of something with everyone. He said to Xu Ang, "How can you be called small when you are so big, you have to call yourself big and smart."


    Great cleverness!


    Xu Ang wanted to ask: Are you praising me or hurting me?


    The three words "big cleverness" are not something that ordinary people can afford. After all, Xu Ang is not a crouching dragon and phoenix.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 630 Xu Ang is not a crouching dragon and phoenix after all) reading records, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 665： Rural 3 tyrants

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the countryside that has not experienced the influence of the market economy and has suffered from many external ideological shocks, the characters of the villagers are simple and straightforward.


    Before we could say a few words of greetings, my uncle asked, "Wozi, I heard Huihui say that you are now the big boss. Are you going back to your hometown this time to help the little children in the village go to school?"


    When it comes to children going to school, many villagers have expectations and desires in their eyes.


    They are looking forward to Xu Ang giving a positive answer, and longing for someone to help them, so that their children can read books and change their destiny through reading.


    The working people of China have worshipped knowledge since ancient times. In ancient times, a scrap of paper with only a few words on it could become a family heirloom for the poor peasants at the bottom.


    "If you ask me, I do mean that. But the specific plan for how to do it has not been decided yet, and it will take a month or two."


    Yu Min and the others regard extracurricular education and running remedial classes as their own careers. They belong to professionals in this field, and Xu Ang leaves professional things to professional people.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Uncle and grandfather said yes, and the villagers behind him also smiled.


    For those who are willing to help themselves, the villagers never stingy with their kindness. In their constant thanks, Xu Ang was quickly surrounded by a pile of local products - native chickens, native ducks, goose, eggs, duck eggs and so on raised by the villagers themselves.


    These things are just a little bit of care for the villagers. They think that the things they send are not worth mentioning compared to Xu Ang''s help to them. But I don��t know that in a few years, the local specialties of these villages will be the favorite of the rich people in the city, and once the rich group likes something, the price of this thing will be artificially driven up. Go up and put most people off.


    With this elder, and with the distant relative who can''t fight with each other, we talked for a long time, and two hours passed like this.


    Originally, after dealing with the machinery factory, Xu Ang arrived at the village relatively late. If there is such a delay, it will be dark and he will not be able to do anything.


    Simply, he left the matter until tomorrow.


    You can''t go to visit the graves of your ancestors at night, isn''t it?


    In case the ancestors came out to say hello to the filial sons and grandsons at night, everyone would have to be 404 gone.


    After sending off the enthusiastic villagers, and instructing Wen Hui, who came behind, to take care of the uncle and go home, Fang Shuying and Xu Ang stood at the door for a long time, and then went back to the house until they could no longer see the back of the uncle.


    As soon as they entered the house, the two little people rubbed their eyes and came out in a daze, looking for their mother for their mother, and for their brother for their brother.


    If the children doze off, they don''t care so much, they wake up first. The road to the village was bumpy for so long, but they still slept soundly. And once they have enough energy, no matter how you coax them, it is impossible for them to fall asleep obediently.


    When you are confused, let the adults play with him, and when the adults wipe off his little face and hands with a towel, Xiaoxiao is completely awake.


    She looked around and smirked at Xu Ang: "Brother moved to a bigger house again."


    Generally, children are timid when they come to an unfamiliar environment and have to rely on adults. This situation will not change until they are familiar with the environment and feel safe.


    However, Xiaogouzi is different.


    "I have a mother, a fairy, a brother, Aunt Bear, Uncle Li... There are many, many adults, so I''m not afraid."


    Xiaogouzi announced proudly.


    Xu Ang heard something wrong, why did he rank him behind Tang Lu, I''m your brother.


    Gently poking Xiao Gouzi''s forehead with his fingertips, Xu Ang scolded her: "Little thing, I really hurt you in vain."


    The little hand grabbed his brother''s finger and pulled it away with all his might. Xiao Gouzi yawned and retorted, "I am a small thing, you are a big thing, and my brother and sister are things."


    It''s hard for Xu Ang to refute this. After all, he can''t say that he is not a thing.


    "Goose..."


    "quack����"


    There were the calls of ducks and geese from outside, which attracted Xiao Gouzi''s attention and made her stop entangled with her brother.


    Following the direction of the sound, Xiao Gouzi ran to the door and carefully stuck out his little head to look outside.


    Under the bright lights, Xiaogouzi''s eyes lit up with the local specialties sent by the villagers before they could be processed.


    "Come on, Xiao Qingzi."


    Xiao Gouzi beckoned again and again and called Xiao Qingzi to his side. The two little sisters stood at the door and chatted with excitement.


    "It''s a goose."


    "And the little duck, quack quack..."


    "And the big rooster."


    "The big **** doesn''t move, is he sleeping?"


    Humans are most curious about the world when they are young. The methods of human cubs to understand the world include, but are not limited to, observation methods, such as seeing with eyes, touching with hands, etc. to understand the world.


    While talking, the excited little sister moved her footsteps, leaning towards the souvenirs that could arouse their interest.


    From the knowledge they got from kindergarten and picture book stories, big roosters can croak, which can help children who sleep late to develop a good habit of getting up early, little ducks quack are the cutest, big geese can goose goose goose, Qu Xiang Xiang Tian Ge, all of them. A cute and harmless little animal.


    Would you guard against a small animal you thought was harmless?


    Of course that''s not possible.


    So, Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi walked over unprepared, completely unaware of his brother''s eyes waiting to see a good show.


    Seeing an unknown human cub approaching, the big white goose issued a warning: "Goose, goose, goose..."


    Puppies can speak dog language, baby language, and Mandarin, but they can''t speak goose language. They didn''t understand the meaning of the big white goose, not only did they not stop, Xiaogouzi also found it fun to learn the big white goose''s call: "Goose, goose, goose..."


    This time, the big white goose was annoyed.


    The big white goose spread its wings to make itself more powerful, and aggressively killed Chaoxiao Gouzi.


    Murderous!


    Xiao Gouzi was shocked. Although she was a stupid child, she could tell the difference between good and bad Looking at the posture of the big white goose, it was clear that she was going to fight with her.


    "Big White Goose, we are good boys, good boys don''t fight."


    Xiaogouzi tried to dissuade the big white goose, but the big white goose could only speak goose and could not understand human words.


    Seeing that the big white goose didn''t listen to the persuasion, he still ran to himself, and Xiaogouzi turned around and ran.


    But how could her short legs outrun the big white goose?


    The big white goose caught up with her, stretched its neck, and pecked hard.


    "Help my brother, the big white goose bit my ass, come and save my sister... oops, it hurts!"


    "Big white goose, don''t bite me, I''m a good boy."


    Xiaogouzi let out a terrifying scream.


    Even though she is a nearly five-year-old dog, her actual combat power is not even a goose, how can she be the opponent of the big white goose.


    That is to say, everyone wears thick clothes at this season. The big white goose can only peck people and hurt people, otherwise Xiaogouzi''s **** will definitely be bruised and purple.


    Xiao Gouzi was chased by the big white goose, and Xiao Qingzi was stunned when he saw this scene.


    Why is this happening?


    Why is the big white goose so fierce?


    This is not the same as the story in the picture book.


    Xu Ang held back his laughter very hard: "It''s not good to provoke something, you have to provoke the big goose, I don''t know that this is one of the three tyrants in the countryside?"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 631 The Three Rural Bullies), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 666： beg

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The first meeting with the big white goose completely exposed Xiaogouzi''s fighting power, letting everyone know that she didn''t even get a goose.


    That''s not all, Xiao Qingzi''s performance made everyone realize that even with her, the two little sisters tied together would still not be the opponent of the big white goose.


    Two battle five scum.


    Xu Ang despised Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi.


    These two little sisters are usually fierce when they attack his brother, they are not afraid of the sky, they are not afraid of spanking. When he encounters the big white goose, his true form is revealed. One is chased and killed, and the other is frightened, but he does not have the momentum of the king of the dog.


    Xu Ang was watching the little sister''s jokes, especially Xiaogouzi''s, others wouldn''t.


    Miao Mimi took a few steps forward, reached out and grabbed the neck of the big white goose, and successfully rescued Xiaogouzi.


    "Sister Miao Miao is awesome."


    Xiaogouzi clapped his hands and offered praise to Mimi.


    Miao Mimi squinted at Xiao Gouzi: "Now I know that I am your sister Miao Miao, what did you call me a big-faced cat before."


    "Don''t be so stingy, you are an adult."


    "Miao Mimi, you are such a big man, why do you still care about children!"


    Xiaogouzi patted Miao Mimi''s calf, making Mia Mimi more generous. After that, she went to scold the big white goose caught by Miao Mimi: "You goose bullying the little sister, it''s bad, you should clean it up, hum hum hum."


    Big White Goose: "Goose, goose..."


    Xiao Gouzi was startled, and jumped behind Xu Ang with agility that did not match her short legs. Let my brother block me, and hide my whole body behind my brother to protest: "Bad goose, don''t scare the little sister, my brother will beat you."


    When the adults, including Fang Shuying, saw it, they couldn''t help laughing. The adults'' laughter made Xiaogouzi very angry.


    "I was bullied by the bad goose!"


    Xiao Gouzi ran back to the house, not knowing whether he was angry or ashamed.


    Miao Mimi took the big white goose and weighed it, and said, "This goose is fine, it''s quite fat."


    Saying that, she couldn''t help swallowing a saliva.


    Miao Mimi remembered that in the wooden building, she saw a large iron pan in the kitchen before, didn''t it come in handy?


    In order to put her actions in the name of justice, she also shouted into the house: "Goose, Sister Miao Miao help you teach the big goose a lesson."


    Xiao Gouzi didn''t answer, but Xiao Qingzi heard it.


    The little sister nodded her head: "Well, well, teach the bad goose a lesson, sister Miao Miao is a good sister."


    Is Miao Mimi really the kind of good sister that Xiao Qingzi said?


    Who can tell the answer until it is revealed.


    Anyway, on the second day, Miao Mimi didn''t follow Xu Ang and the others when they went out. The girl stayed behind and started to show off her skills in the kitchen.


    It is useless for a rural land tyrant like the big white goose to be strong, and it is still necessary to stop when it encounters humans.


    In Xu Ang''s memory, the matter of paying respects to the ancestors seemed to have happened many years ago, but in fact, it was only less than five years later.


    This is not only because the high school curriculum is tight, but also because Xu Ang knows that the only way for children from poor families to change their destiny is the one-plank bridge of the college entrance examination, so he devoted all his time and energy to study in high school.


    After the college entrance examination, Xu Ang did not return to his hometown for various reasons last year.


    To be honest, this is the first time he has returned to his hometown to worship his ancestors after his successful career.


    According to the normal process, the protagonists should be the elders in the family. Whoever has the greatest seniority will be at the top, and the next ones will be lined up according to seniority and age.


    However, there are always exceptions to everything.


    There are normal processes, and naturally there are also abnormal processes.


    If someone''s family has a great character, the rules of the family will make way for this person.


    Coincidentally, Xu Ang satisfies this condition.


    Therefore, the whole process of worshipping ancestors has to enable abnormal procedures.


    The eldest and oldest in the village is the uncle and grandpa. This old man walks in the front, and behind him are the village party secretary and production captain who are equally old and senior. They are all serving Fang Shuying and Xu Ang. A family leads the way.


    The other villagers walked further behind.


    Chinese people often say that they are a country of etiquette, etiquette has penetrated into the bone marrow of Chinese civilization, and the long time of five thousand years has made the process of etiquette exist in all aspects of this country.


    There are reception etiquette for receiving foreign guests, marriage etiquette for marriage, and ancestor worship etiquette.


    He doesn''t know much about these young people like Xu Ang, but it doesn''t matter, there will be someone who understands to guide him anyway, he just needs to follow the prompts.


    It''s like playing a game, you just follow the quest prompts.


    After tossing for a long time, seeing that it was almost noon when he went out early in the morning, Xu Ang felt that he was like a marionette, and everyone was going numb before finally waiting for the most important part.


    "There will be future generations..."


    The uncle raised his voice, called out the names of Fang Shuying and Xu Ang and Xu Xiao, then paused again, and asked Fang Shuying with his eyes if he wanted to add the names of the tall girls beside Xu Ang.


    This is not a joke. If it is added to the list of people who have been called, it will be written in the genealogy.


    Fang Shuying nodded lightly, and her uncle immediately added Tang Lu''s name.


    Then he saw Fang Shuying quietly pointing to the other two girls who were only half a step behind Xu Ang.


    Uncle and grandfather did not hesitate or bewildered. Instead, with the expression on his face as he should be, he called out the names of Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai.


    The village party secretary raised his head in amazement, and then quickly lowered his head. He quietly signaled to the production leader: "After the ancestor worship is over, I will go door to door, and let the people in the village stop talking nonsense. I will make everyone look good who dares to talk nonsense."


    Xu Ang felt that there was no need for this, because the names of the three girls were written into the family tree because of him. UU reading


    What law makes it illegal to put a name on a genealogy?


    Not to mention three girls, even if it is eight girls, and they have a wedding banquet with them at the same time, so what?


    You can''t convict me without a marriage certificate.


    Extrajudicial fanatics are just like that.


    Having said that, Xu Ang was actually very flustered.


    There were bursts of murderous aura around him, and Xu Ang knew that Tang Lu was angry.


    This time, to accompany Xu Ang back to his hometown to worship his ancestors, Tang Lu''s own name was set, but Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi also got the benefit, letting her fall on the back like a toad, not hurting but disgusting.


    Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai don''t care about Tang Lu, they only know one thing, that is, in the battle of love, which is about lifelong happiness, they are not out of the game.


    That''s enough.


    What if you, Tang Lu, have a prominent family background, and my mother is bleeding and sweating, why should a man who can sleep with a suit hand over it to you?


    Xiaoxiao held her mother with one hand, and let her brother hold the other with her little hand, her little eyes darting around her brothers and sisters.


    "Brother and the Great Fairy, as well as Sister Xiaomi, Sister Xiaodai, they are so strange, are they thinking about how to bully children?"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 632, please subscribe), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 667： Its cool at 1 oclock, and when you go home, its the Shura Field

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After going around in circles, he finally came back.


    Xu Ang sat down on the sofa and said bluntly, "I''m so tired."


    His fatigue is not physical, but mental.


    The various ceremonial procedures during ancestor worship were simply torture for a young man like him. It''s not good to burn some paper money for a simple incense, why do you have to make it so complicated?


    If you can''t get through with yourself, why bother.


    There are so many artificial rules to restrain themselves, I really don''t understand why they do that.


    No wonder young people don''t like it, only the older generation still hold on to tradition.


    "You''re tired of such a little thing?"


    Tang Lu said so, she had walked behind Xu Ang, and her fair and slender fingers gently massaged Xu Ang.


    Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai stopped, and they took a step slower.


    One step short made them change their goals. Yang Xiaomi was the closest to Fang Shuying, so she went to massage with Fang Shuying. Zhao Xiaostay was stunned for a while halfway through, then leaned over and hugged Xiaogouzi.


    This little sister learned how to speak from her brother, and said, "Tired, so tired, who will hurt my sister?"


    A scent floated up, Xiaogouzi shrugged his nose and sniffed hard.


    "It''s so fragrant, Sister Miao Miao, what delicious food are you doing? Show your sister."


    Xiaogouzi smelled the fragrance and left, she asked Zhao Xiaodai to carry her to the door of the kitchen, looking inside with her head poking out.


    The thief''s small appearance made Zhao Xiaodai couldn''t help kissing her.


    "Show you?" Miao Mimi, who was busy, ignored her and didn''t show her face at all, "I showed you that there must be less in my pot."


    "Don''t wrong your sister."


    Xiaoxiao was not convinced, Miao Mimi said this without considering the feelings of the little sister, she is not such a dog. She just took one look, just one look.


    How about after seeing it?


    Little people''s little hands, short fingers gesture.


    "A little bit, just a little bit."


    Miao Mimi had long expected the dog''s reaction. She took out a piece of meat from the big iron pot, blew it a few times, and then handed it over.


    "Be careful, don''t get burned."


    After testing it with his fingers, he felt that he would not burn himself, Xiaogouzi opened his mouth: "Ah woo."


    Eat the meat in one bite.


    Xiaoqingzi ran over and drooled with envy when he saw Xiaoxiao eating deliciously.


    This little sister is so cute, how could Mimi forget her?


    So, the dogs that ate meat became two.


    Seeing that the little sisters were thinking so much, Xu Ang deliberately asked Mimi: "Where are my big rooster, the little duck, and the big white goose, where have they all gone? Mimi, tell me honestly, is it you? Eat them while we''re not at home?"


    After being reminded by the elder brother, the two little sisters realized that the poultry they had seen last night had disappeared.


    They immediately looked at Miao Mimi with suspicious eyes, completely forgetting that there was still food fed by Sister Miao Miao in their mouths.


    "Don''t wrong people, the things you said were either in the pot or in their mouths."


    Miao Mimi pointed to the two little sisters who were eating meat well.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were stunned when they heard it, and the meat in their mouth suddenly stopped... No, it was still very fragrant.


    But the incense will return to the incense, and the position must still be made clear.


    The little sister protested to Miao Mimi: "How can you do bad things, big-faced cat!"


    Really fed the dog.


    "You two little creatures, eating the dishes I made, are too embarrassed to accuse me and spit out the meat for me."


    The little sister shook her head like a rattle. The meat was so fragrant and delicious that they didn''t spit it out. Not only did he not pay it back, Xiaoxiao also said righteously: "Mr. Xiao Song said that you must save and not waste food. Mimi, you can''t be so bad."


    Xiaoqingzi also said: "Who knows, every piece of Chinese food is hard work. If you have to finish the meal, you have to finish the vegetables, and you have to finish the meat and meat, and you are a good boy if you don''t have any leftovers."


    Laughing and touching the puppies'' heads, Miao Mimi said with emotion: "What a simple dog in the past, it was all broken by Xu Ang."


    "Don''t mention me, don''t tie up, don''t cue, don''t steal traffic, thank you."


    Mimi: "???"


    I don''t understand what he is saying.


    "Don''t understand?" Xu Ang said, "It''s fine if you don''t understand. With your IQ, it''s hard for me to explain to you."


    "What do you mean!"


    Miao Mimi carried a spatula and threatened someone across a kitchen: "You have the ability to stop eating the dishes I made. Dog, is the stewed goose in an iron pot made by Sister Miao Miao delicious?"


    "Big goose!"


    "Big White Goose!"


    The puppies were shocked.


    The case has been solved, the big white goose that is fierce, the big white goose that pecked Xiaogouzi''s **** is not the bottom of the car, it is in the pot.


    They craned their necks and looked into the big iron pot.


    The little sisters wanted to accuse Miao Mimi of cruelty. How could such a big white goose be stewed in an iron pot. Is it the onion, **** and garlic that don''t need money, or the time to stew the goose?


    The big iron pot is rumbling, and the aroma is constantly coming out, which makes people betray.


    The accusations from the little sisters turned into: "Five... ten pieces of meat, there is no ten pieces of meat that will not forgive you."


    There is no puppy in the world that five pieces of meat can''t buy, if there is, it will be ten.


    The little sisters were eating meat with happy faces: "It''s really fragrant."


    After settling down the little sister, Miao Mimi greeted everyone: "Everyone, come and try my craft."


    After the ancestor worship, Xu Ang and the others actually ate together with the villagers, but in that case, it was more of an entertainment. As soon as Miao Mi Mi greeted, everyone was welcome. The person who took the bowl, added chopsticks, served the rice, and passed the dishes... each had their own division of labor, and it took only three or five minutes for everyone to cooperate and arrange it properly.


    "It''s all a family, don''t be polite to anyone, eat."


    As a parent, Fang Shuying made everyone move.


    The three words "family" have different meanings in different ears. Especially Tang Lu''s three daughters, they smiled, but that smile had different meanings.


    As for what it meant, Xu Ang had only two words in his heart: "Do evil!"


    It''s cool for a while to mess with flowers, and when you go home, it''s the Shura Field.


    The blessing of Qi people is envied by others, but only oneself knows the taste of each.


    Speaking of the family, Fang Shuying said to Miao Mimi: "Mimi, I grew up watching you as a child Auntie knows you and wants to take you as a goddaughter, do you think it''s good? "


    Hearing the name Ganzi, Xiao Qingzi raised his head and looked around in confusion: "Who called me?"


    Miao Mimi didn''t answer immediately, she was hesitating.


    If everyone''s family conditions were similar in the past, she would readily agree, but now that everyone''s family conditions are so poor, Mimi felt that it was inappropriate for her to recognize Fang Shuying as her godmother.


    She Miao Mimi is not someone who can support herself.


    Seeing her hesitating, Xu Ang joked: "It''s not the Mimi Mi I know that I''m so unhappy, or do you actually have ideas about me, and think that after you recognize the godfather, you won''t have a chance when you become my sister? Miomi? Mi, I treat you like a dog, don''t try to pick up my pants. We are so familiar, you are too embarrassed to attack me. "


    "Pooh!"


    Miao Mimi sprayed someone with spittle stars, and then the other side Shuying called out, "Godmother."


    She would rather be said to be a dragon and a phoenix than let a certain dog misunderstand that she has thoughts about him. As someone said, the relationship is too familiar to feel it. It''s okay to be a brother, if you want to do something else, Miaomi Miguang gets goose bumps just thinking about that scene, and pantothenic water in her stomach.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record (Chapter 633 is a momentary pleasure, returning home is the Shura Field), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 668： Dog teammates, everywhere

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    I have to say that Miao Mimi''s craftsmanship is really good, and even Tang Lu, who needs to maintain body management, ate half a bowl of rice.


    Eating too much can make you sleepy.


    However, it is best not to go to sleep right away at this time.


    In order to digest food, Xu Ang decided to take the dogs to do big things.


    "Is everything shipped?"


    Xu Ang asked Li Ke.


    The latter led Xu Ang out of the house and pointed to a large hill that was piled up in the open space.


    The hill was covered with a thick plastic sheet so that no one could see what was inside.


    Extrapolating from the scale alone, these materials are enough to build a small building.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi followed Xu Ang, and they saw their brother instructing Uncle Li and several other uncles who they could not name to remove the plastic sheet, revealing the true face of the hill.


    It was a tin box of different sizes, and no one but Xu Ang knew what was inside.


    Wonderful rocking boat, this is a gift that Xu Ang signed before.


    Don''t look at it as something for children to play, in fact, the level of technology it contains far exceeds the real world.


    If nothing else, the immersive VR system alone is not owned by the world at this time.


    Well, the words cannot be too absolute. After all, military technology will surpass civilian technology by two or three generations. The VR technology that will only appear in the civilian population in 20 or 30 years later may have been researched.


    But in any case, compared to the current Huaxia, it is absolutely sophisticated.


    Xiaoxiao was thinking about her toes and craned her neck to look hard, but she was too small, so she could only see the adults taking out the things in the box, but couldn''t see the specific content.


    She is like this, not to mention Xiao Qingzi.


    In order to satisfy the curiosity of the two little sisters, Xu Ang put them on his shoulders so that they could stand higher and have a better vision.


    At the same time, he also explained to the two little sisters: "My brother bought you a big toy, and you can go in and play when it is assembled."


    When they heard it was a toy, the little sisters clapped their hands happily and applauded for their brother.


    Brothers who can buy toys for their sister are good brothers.


    This kind of evaluation and praise has been completed until the wonderful rocking boat is assembled.


    It is said that the more high-tech, the more convenient it is to use.


    That wonderful rocking boat is extremely complicated to make, but it can''t stand it''s modular assembly. The really complicated production process and high-tech technology are none of the user''s business. Li Ke and the others just need to explain the standards on the drawings and put the corresponding modules in the right position in the right way.


    The whole process is very simple, and it feels no different from children building blocks.


    If you insist that there is, it is also because the block is too big for ordinary people to play.


    Li Ke retreated to Xu Ang and looked at the boat-shaped building that looked like a three-storey villa. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked, "Boss, is this the technology of the American guy?"


    Smiling, Xu Ang was noncommittal.


    Neither deny nor admit it, it''s your business, not mine.


    Li Ke thought he had the answer, and he couldn''t help but admire: "The technology in the US is really developed, and their technology builds houses really fast. When will our technology catch up with the US."


    The U.S. in this era was at the height of its national strength. After the great power in the north fell, the whole world was shrouded in the shadow of the U.S. state.


    Although the Chinese people are not afraid of the United States, they are also envious of the advanced technology of the United States.


    "There will be that day."


    Unlike others, others say this more to express their expectations for a better future, while Xu Ang has more confidence and firmness.


    Because he knew that twenty years later, Huaxia really had the strength to say no to Lao Mi, slap Lao Mi without hesitation, and accuse them of being unqualified to point fingers at Huaxia.


    Li Ke nodded vigorously: "Yes, there will be such a day, that day will definitely come."


    Adults talk about high-level topics, but children don''t have that interest.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi patted their brother lightly with their small hands, drawing Xu Ang''s attention back to them.


    "Big toy, dog kennel?"


    The two little fools thought it was the new dog kennel that their brother bought for them, but it wasn''t.


    Xu Ang took out something that looked like a car key, pressed his finger on it a few times, and then heard the humming sound of the wonderful rocking boat when the motor started, and there was a slight vibration in less than a second, and then return to peace.


    "Okay, it''s time to play."


    Xu Ang brought the puppies to the entrance and saw the door slowly opening by himself.


    When Xiaoxiao was looking around, three sets of equipment were transmitted from the door.


    An immersive VR headset, a body suit that senses human motion, a pair of boots, and a weapon to choose from.


    Those weapons are cold weapons and hot weapons.


    The props that seem to be simulated can''t cause real harm to the human body, but if coupled with the technology in the wonderful rocking boat, they will have a shocking effect.


    Xu Ang first put on the equipment for the two little sisters, and the curious puppies touched here and there, and moving around was not honest at all.


    Especially when they were asked to choose their own weapons, they whispered and discussed for a long time, and only then did each one take a weapon.


    Xiaoxiao chose a small hammer and a shield, and was knocking on her own, and said in her mouth, "Knock, knock, knock, knock, knock!"


    In fact, this is quite normal. Look at Xiao Qingzi, this little sister actually chose an oversized syringe that is as tall as her. Xu Ang was taken aback for a while, and she didn''t understand what this little sister was thinking.


    As for Xu Ang himself, he chose a pair of finger tigers.


    "Brother, how do you play this?"


    Xiao Gouzi was asking, but Xu Ang found that she and Xiao Qingzi surrounded him in tandem Looking at the frame, they could attack back and forth at any time.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Ang questioned the two little sisters, and with their performance, blind people could see their thoughts.


    Seeing that her brother saw through her intentions, Xiaoxiao raised her small shield to cover her little face, and still didn''t forget to provoke her brother: "Come on, rascal, you can''t hit me."


    Xiao Qingzi was holding an oversized syringe, and his black eyes kept staring at his brother.


    "Injection, injection, ju~~~"


    It''s already obvious that these two silly kids are treating this as a game of beating the bad guys.


    Don''t ask who the bad guy is, Xu Ang didn''t want to answer this question.


    It was funny and angry, Xu Ang picked up the two little sisters and walked in, not forgetting to warn them: "We are a group, and my brother will help you beat the bad guys."


    Can you believe this little sister?


    of course not.


    So, when the entrance was closed, less than ten seconds after the game officially started, Xu Ang heard a beep.


    "KO!"


    His vision went dark, and a line of red words flashed in front of him: "You were eliminated by your teammates."


    Q: What is the experience of being killed by a teammate?


    A: Dog teammates, everywhere.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 634 Dog teammates, everywhere), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 669： Involution and Awakening

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    A dignified master, with a peak personal combat power, Xu Ang, who could clear the level without injury, was actually killed by two dog teammates. Who did he find reasoning?


    The most annoying thing is that he can''t say that the two dog teammates are not, otherwise they will cry and show themselves what to do.


    If that was the case, Xu Ang would endure it.


    The problem is that he was eliminated early, but the two dogs who pitted his teammates were extremely brave. Xu Ang was sent out from the wonderful rocking boat, and he stood at the entrance for ten minutes without seeing the puppies. I can only vaguely hear the excited screams from the rocking boat, as well as the happy laughter, and the little dog muttering: "Hit you, beat you, beat the bad guy..."


    This is too annoying.


    Sooner or later I have to spank your **** and make you cry.


    Xu Ang made up his mind, but if he saw the little sister crying, it would be hard to say what he would do.


    Tang Lu and the others, who were chatting in the house, saw that Xu Ang had been leading Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi out of the house and never came back, so they took the initiative to find them. After opening the door, they discovered that there was a building quietly outside the house, and Xu Ang was standing beside it.


    The three women came up and asked Xu Ang, "When did you build this, and what is it for?"


    "A place for children to play. This thing was shipped last night and was just set up." After replying, Xu Ang invited the three girls again, "Would you like to go in and try a high-tech toy."


    Just a building that looks like a villa building, or is it for children to play, how high-tech can it be?


    The three girls didn''t believe it at first.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in Xu Ang, but in China''s traditional concept, children are played with low-level things, how to do it easily, regardless of how loud it is, it''s actually a fool.


    Anyway, the user is a child, how much discrimination can he have, just coax it.


    It''s good to have fun, what else do you want to do?


    But they don''t know that the times are progressing and technology is developing. Although children''s money is easy to earn, it is not always so easy to earn, because it is adults who control the wallet.


    You say high-tech, children will be fooled by you, but adults are more serious.


    Coupled with the competition among peers, toys are becoming more and more technical.


    This is probably the involution too.


    Putting on equipment for Tang Lu, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai, there is no way to avoid physical contact in the middle, and the rubbing and touching make people worry about them, watch out for the gun to go off in broad daylight.


    Xu Ang took advantage, and the three girls couldn''t help but fight back. However, Xu Ang''s equipment for rocking the boat was still there, and their counterattacks could only tickle him.


    No pain, no pain, no pain at all.


    In the siege of pink fist and jade finger, someone even had a leisurely comparison: spring is coming, and bamboo shoots are starting to grow. After steaming, the xiao long bao swelled, and it actually became bigger. It was to explain what thermal expansion means. And... Forget it, I already have such a hot chest, and where can I go with more chest.


    "Wuhu, take off!"


    Xu Ang shouted and sent the three girls into the rocking boat.


    He was a participant before and didn''t get to see the rocking boat when it started, and now he is standing outside and can see the whole rocking boat moving when a new player is added.


    That appearance is 90% similar to the movement of the rocking cart after the coin is put in, no wonder it is called the rocking boat.


    "Ah~~~"


    "Hit it, beat it..."


    After the three women entered, Xu Ang, who was standing at the entrance, quickly heard their screams, and then hit it in a series.


    It looks like the battle is fierce.


    Xu Ang thought, and rejoined.


    Don''t get me wrong, he just went in to play games, not to take advantage.


    Four adults and three children play happily in the rocking boat and experience its wonders for themselves.


    They are not burdened at all, as long as they are happy, some people are not.


    The county leader rushed to the machinery factory, surrounded by an empty and unattended place, and after a group of machinery shipped overnight last night, they were guarded by Xu Ang''s people to guard the factory building that no outsiders could enter.


    The anxiety in their hearts can be seen from the frequency of their pacing and the expressions on their faces.


    A person walked quickly, and the county leader saw it. The latter jumped up and took the other''s hand and asked, "Are you sure, is it really a machine tool?"


    The visitor replied: "I have already inquired with the city, and the news from the provincial capital is that this is a five-axis linkage machine tool, which belongs to the international advanced level."


    The county leader asked: "How advanced is the advanced level? Is there really no other factory in China?"


    "If the news is correct, this level of machine tool has been strictly blocked by the West, and we can''t build it ourselves. There was no such advanced machine tool in China before."


    "No good, no good..."


    County leaders are crazy.


    Others don''t, I have, what does that mean?


    Means no one can compete with them.


    The more advanced the industrial machine such as machine tools, the more things it can do, and the stronger the competitiveness. Others don''t say that they are much worse, but they are almost as different as the world.


    "You talk about such a small and big skill, and you can even get such a good thing. That''s a machine tool that the West is holding on to."


    "You don''t care how he got it. Ren Xiaoxu has his own way. If others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean he can''t do it. I can tell you that Xiaoxu is the treasure of our county. Now, why should we worry about not developing.��


    Everyone praised us, they used us very spiritual, you can understand it as our county, you can also understand it as a person.


    It should be said that a leader deserves to be a leader, and his words are always puns.


    The leaders are excited and the workers are in high spirits.


    I don''t know who spread it out The workers all got the news. They consciously gathered around the factory building, and even if they couldn''t see the situation inside, they didn''t want to leave.


    There is their hope in the factory, which is related to their future. They have had enough hardships, and it is easy to see that the good is not far away, and no one is allowed to destroy it.


    Wang Jinfa and others came after receiving the news. As soon as they entered the factory, they found that the atmosphere in the factory had changed. The eyes of the workers looking at them are no longer flattering. Deep disgust is hidden in awe, but disgust is clearly displayed, and they are also unabashedly wary.


    These guys, how dare they!


    The anger in Wang Jinfa''s heart was burning, and fear was growing.


    The factory leadership team composed of him and his people realized the fear of the old dross that was overthrown during the changes that took place in this land decades ago. When the working people at the bottom began to wake up, some people would sleep and sleep. .


    It was in the past, it is now, and it will be in the future.


    The feudal aristocracy is like this, the feudal landlord is like this, and the capitalist who presents himself as a successful entrepreneur is no exception.


    It''s just that people chose to use violence in the past. In the future, because of the stability of the country, everyone has something to eat, and the kind people choose the peaceful way - lying flat.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 635 Volume and Awakening), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 670： Sign-in reward: those things about the rabbit that year

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random check-in reward: "Those About That Rabbit That Year"."


    nice one!


    Xu Ang put a wet towel on his face, the coolness of the well water dispelled the last trace of sleepiness left after getting up, and made him feel refreshed.


    Opening the laptop, Xu Ang saw an additional folder on the desktop, which was the reward he got for signing in today.


    "In the future, Xiaoxiao and their bedtime stories will come to an end."


    Compared with "Hit a Big Watermelon", "Those Things That Rabbit That Year" is more popular in China, and it is more meaningful to children in China.


    Although the former has won many awards, even international awards, and received numerous international accolades, as a Chinese person, Xu Ang still prefers "Things About That Rabbit That Year", and the latter is more in line with Huaxia Apartment. The concept of teaching and enjoying.


    Education must start with dolls, integrate history into animation, and express it in a way that children like and most easily accept. Only such works can be regarded as good parenting works.


    Obviously, "Those Things That Rabbit That Year" meets the conditions that a good work should have.


    Knock knock... Tang Lu knocked on the door, and after opening Xu Ang''s door, she saw that Xu Ang was watching animations on the laptop, and she could see from the screen that it was playing some cute animals.


    "Get up in the morning to watch cartoons, why didn''t I know you still have this hobby?"


    Tang Lu made fun of Xu Ang.


    When the girl approached, she saw a cute little cute rabbit on the screen. The little cute rabbit was wearing a military cap with the word ''August 1'' on it.


    It turned out that it was not a cute rabbit, but a military rabbit.


    "What is this?"


    Lying on Xu Ang''s back, his chin lightly poked Xu Ang''s shoulder, Tang Lu followed Xu Ang to watch.


    At first, she was curious about the image of the military rabbit, and planned to find out what kind of rabbit it was. After watching it for two minutes, the girl was attracted by the content inside. So she originally planned to watch one episode only, and she thought that one episode was not enough, so she watched another episode, then another episode, one episode after another, and it took an hour to watch it.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai, Tang Lu would probably have watched it all in one breath.


    "Fairy, how can you do this!"


    Xiaoxiao crossed her hips and raised her little head, her little face was puffed up with anger.


    When she clearly got up, she asked Tang Lu to find her brother, and asked her to open the rocking boat for them, so that she and Xiao Qingzi could go in and play. But she didn''t expect that the big fairy would never return. She and Xiao Qingzi even finished breakfast, and the big fairy disappeared. She was so anxious that she took sister Xiaomi and sister Xiao Dai to her brother''s room to find someone.


    Originally, Xiaoxiao thought that the big fairy was detained by the bad brother, and maybe she was bullied by the bad brother. She was so worried and anxious, and never thought that things were not what she thought.


    Not only was the big fairy not bullied, she also hid in the house with her brother to watch cartoons. She didn''t know that the little fairy was waiting for her, did she know that the little fairy would worry about her, and did she consider the little fairy''s feelings?


    "I''m angry!"


    "I''m really angry!"


    Xiaoxiao shouted, expressing her anger with the level of the tune.


    Tang Lu looked at Xiaoxiao who was angry, she knew what Xiaoxiao meant - the little fairy was very angry, and there was no way to coax her with a kiss.


    So, Tang Lu picked up Xiaoxiao and gave her two kisses.


    Amazingly, Xiaoxiao''s anger dissipated immediately.


    It''s okay to coax it, it''s okay to coax it, I forgive it, I forgive it, but there are some things Xiaoxiao still wants to say: "Fairy, you can''t do this anymore, or I won''t talk to you for a day."


    "Sister remembered." Tang Lu said and pointed at Xu Ang, "It''s all this bad guy. He used cartoons to keep my sister here."


    When Xiaoxiao heard it, well, it really was the bad thing that my brother did.


    Just say how the big fairy forgot what the little fairy explained, it turned out that the elder brother was making trouble.


    Xiaoxiao raised her little slap: "You bastard, you, you...you show your sister the cartoon."


    Xu Ang, who was dumped first, and then driven aside by three women and two children, even had his own computer requisitioned, couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: Man, it''s really hard.


    The house was occupied, and Xu Ang could only go outside.


    After running a few laps after leaving the house and exercising for a while, Xu Ang saw someone coming from the village.


    With his extraordinary eyesight, Xu Ang identified the person, it was his uncle and Wen Hui who supported him. Beside them, there was a local dog running around.


    The local dog, also known as the Chinese pastoral dog, is a native species of China.


    Many people dislike native dogs, feel that it is shameful to keep native dogs, and even think that native dogs are not as good in blood and intelligence as foreign dogs.


    In fact, this is a wrong understanding.


    To speak of the world''s outstanding dog breeds, the Chinese pastoral dog can definitely occupy a position among them. They are smart, loyal, brave, know how to work in teams, and most of all, they are easy to feed.


    Some people use military dogs instead of native dogs to prove that native dogs are not smart enough, and that is a big mistake.


    The native dog is not not smart enough, but because it is too smart, so in some respects, its descendants cannot inherit the ability in this area, and it will show the diversity of ability.


    What the unborn military dog ??needs is the continuity of specific abilities, so that it is convenient to cultivate and strengthen from generation to generation, which excludes the native dog from the military dog ??system.


    The requirements of ordinary people for raising dogs are different from those of military dogs, and local dogs are fully competent.


    At least the dog won''t be raised like Erha. If you keep it at home, it''s a little expert at dismantling the house. If you take it out, you''ll lose your hand. You''ve never won a fight or lost a quarrel.


    "Uncle and grandpa, why are you always here? Ask Sister Huihui to let me know if you have something to do. We will go to your place to save you from running all the time."


    Xu Ang greeted him.


    He saw that Wen Hui was carrying a bamboo basket in her hand, covered with a piece of cloth, with nine small furry heads sticking out, and was looking around curiously.


    The old people are not satisfied with the old age, and the uncle and grandpa heard the words: "I am healthy, but I can''t walk. I heard Huihui said that Xiaoxiao likes dogs. No, I picked nine puppies in the village. You take it back and keep it."


    People in the countryside generally keep dogs, ranging from one or two to four or five, depending on the family situation.


    The extra puppies either rely on the dogs to find a way to feed themselves, or they are given away as gifts. There are also pups, but they are still very few, and they can''t sell for a few dollars.


    The gift is not precious, but it is full of the hearts of the elderly and the villagers.


    Didn''t you listen to the old man, he picked it up from the village.


    Xu Ang can''t say goodbye to someone''s Shengyi Quanquan He took the bamboo basket and thanked him: "Thank you, uncle, uncle, I will take good care of these nine puppies."


    "It''s not necessary, the dog is easy to feed, just give whatever you want to stutter."


    The uncle waved his hand, indicating that Xu Ang didn''t need to be so careful. If there were leftovers and leftovers for the dogs to eat, they could survive tenaciously and take care of the home for their masters.


    The uncle asked Xu Ang again: "Wazi, how many days do you want to stay in the village? If you want to go back, remember to go to the county, there are leaders waiting for you. I can see that you are someone who does great things, and those who It''s good that the officials are holding you. It''s been a long time since we have a big man like you in our family. But you have to remember that the official word is two words. They can hold you when they need you, and they can also hold you when they don''t need you. To be ruthless, you need to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Xu Ang thought for a while and said, "I won''t be able to stay in my hometown for too long this time. I have to leave after two or three days. You don''t have to worry about things in the county. I will arrange for someone to handle it. Say, don''t refuse, just call me directly, I know how to deal with it."


    Xu Ang really can''t stay for a few days, because the NBA slam dunk contest is about to start. Xu Ang had promised Stern to participate, and he would not break his promise.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 636 Sign-in Reward: That Rabbit That Year), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 671：

    From frugality to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to frugality is difficult.


    After getting used to the prosperity and convenience of cities, it is difficult for people to truly return to rural life.


    Occasionally come and stay for a day or two, you can relax, but if you really want to say how long you will stay, it''s all nonsense.


    For people in the city, rural life is something that can be viewed from a distance and cannot be played with.


    Looking at it through the TV, it seems very beautiful. If I really want to let them go deep into it, I would be grateful.


    In the future, the slow variety show called Longing for Life will satisfy the mentality of urbanites.


    The faster the society develops, the greater the pressure of life in the city, the more people need to relax, and the more marketable such programs will be.


    So that kind of variety show will have a market in the future, and in 1997 it will definitely go to my grandma''s house.


    However, if someone does the opposite and makes another yearning life that introduces life in a big city in this era, there is a high chance that it will become popular.


    Even if the ratings don''t explode, the ratings can still be guaranteed to be above the pass line.


    Who made the people of this era yearn for life in the city? Everyone wants to move to the city and get a city hukou for themselves.


    If the audience has demand, there will be a market, but if there is a market, they are worried that they can''t sell things?


    The relationship between supply and demand in the market is so simple.


    However, it sounds easy, and there are only a few people who can see it clearly and grasp it.


    I do not know the true face of Mount Lu, only because I am in this mountain.


    It''s like doing TV shows, doing things like this, and being a person.


    After all, there are only a few people who can penetrate the layers of fog and remove the obstacles of reality that you can''t even see Mount Tai after a single leaf obstructs your eyes. He gave himself the head.


    After Xu Ang said goodbye to his uncle and grandfather, he returned from the countryside to the machinery factory in the county town. He heard a message as soon as he entered the factory.


    "Wang Jinfa and Li Laixi were investigated, along with them were the leadership of the previous machinery factory."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows and did not express his opinion.


    Originally, this is a matter of time.


    In Huaxia, there has always been a saying that there are first-class talents to be officials. Who is not a person who can hang around in the officialdom?


    When Xu Ang said that he would check the accounts after he took over the machinery factory, someone had already seen Xu Ang''s dissatisfaction with Wang Jinfa and the others.


    A good factory was originally a big taxpayer and a star enterprise in the county, but these people made it so bad that it eventually declined and went bankrupt.


    If no one comes to investigate, that''s fine, the leaders will just wait to throw away this burden when the system is restructured. Hello everyone, I''ll be fine.


    But now that Xu Ang has appeared, he used a five-axis linkage machine to break the previous situation, and let the city, the provincial capital, and even the higher-level eyes gather, how dare the county dare to be sloppy.


    Once the higher-level leaders pay attention, the long-standing and difficult problems for many years can be dealt with in a more serious and quick way.


    Basic operation, need to be surprised?


    Make a fuss.


    "It''s a good thing that the county is willing to investigate, but this is the purview of the government, and we just need to wait for the result. Personally, I am willing to trust the county, and I believe there will be a fair, just and open result. ."


    Facing the leaders from the county, Xu Ang said this.


    What he said was very intriguing.


    What does it mean to be willing to believe?


    Feelings are still unwilling to believe!


    People from the county held a moment of silence for Wang Jinfa and Li Laixi. He heard Xu Ang''s implication - if you are thinking of dragging the matter down with the trick of procrastination, it will not end, or you may give me a random result to perfunctory me, Then don''t blame me for doing something unpleasant to everyone.


    If you perfunctory me, then don''t blame me for perfunctory you. When the time comes, the leader above will play a trick to see who is upset.


    This kid is young, how is it different from what he imagined, and he is not a master of fooling.


    The county leaders thought to themselves.


    Xu Ang just didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise Xu Ang would ask him: "Who said that young people are fooled? I really think that our society is so inexperienced that we can''t even tell the right from the right and the right from the right. Let you talk black and white? Now is the information society, and there are more channels for receiving information, but it is not the past that what you say is what you say.��


    "A special team will come to handle the matter about the machinery factory in half a month, and the county and city will also be asked to provide more help. Sort out the previous accounts as soon as possible, and the factory will be rebuilt as soon as possible. Whether it is training and re-employment, or whether they get the salary that should belong to them and find another way out, they can make a decision as soon as possible, so that I can make arrangements as soon as possible.��


    Xu Ang added: "The world is changing with each passing day, and science and technology are constantly improving. Now, it is an advanced machine, who knows how long it will be ahead. We are already behind the West, and there is no time to waste. We must seize every minute and every second. Let��s try to narrow the gap and finally catch up.��


    If the person standing opposite was an official from Peiping, Xu Ang would not have spoken so straightforwardly, at least he would have been more euphemistic.


    But unfortunately, the other party is not.


    As an official, the transparency of the small counties in the fifth and sixth tiers is not comparable to that of Peiping.


    The difference between the cities of the two sides determines the difference in their status.


    Many people think that all officials are prestige, and whoever sees them will be awarded three points lower, but this is often not the case.


    With Xu Ang''s status and strength today, he sometimes doesn''t need to be too euphemistic.


    "Is this coming back?"


    Tang Lu asked Xu Ang.


    The latter replied: "I have done everything that should be done, what are you still doing here? I have such a big Buddha left in this small county town. It is estimated that the leaders of the county will not say it, and they will not be very happy~www. novelhall.com~ They need my investment, not me."


    Can Xu Ang not be clear about the situation of domestic investment promotion?


    The attitude of local officials is not that you give money and we give policies. Everyone benefits each other, and no one should get in the way. Usually, everyone plays their own way. When needed, an interview group is pulled. In front of the camera, everyone cooperates to show the family who love each other.


    Anyway, the local people don''t care about these things. They only care about whether they can get practical benefits and whether their lives will be improved after attracting investment.


    Generally speaking, the result is that officials have political achievements, businessmen have made money, the local area has developed, and the common people can enjoy the dividends of development.


    What''s unusual is that the businessman said everything very well during the inspection. When you didn''t give you money, he greeted you, and when you put the money in, he immediately changed his face.


    Once or twice a businessman has been tricked, and some people who don��t know will be confused. Once more times, once the reputation of the scammer spreads, who will be fooled?


    As Xu Ang said before, it is not the era when communication relied on roaring, and information was blocked. Nowadays, communication tools such as mobile phones and telephones are popularized, and news spreads rapidly. Whenever such a case occurs, the reputation of the entire area is ruined. It has become a minefield that everyone can avoid. If it appears more than once, that area becomes a restricted area.


    No, it''s just like that, isn''t the investment just like Shanhiguan?


    The decline policy of a region is only one aspect, because the policy only plays a guiding role, and it is the local investment environment that really determines its rise and fall.


    Of course, Xu Ang didn''t dare to say these words, he was afraid of being sprayed.


    After all, the truth is often not easily accepted.

 Chapter 672： Brother, its better to rock the boat

    When Xu Ang returned to his home in Peiping after going out for several days, he had a feeling similar to that of a wanderer returning home.


    Sure enough, the big city and the countryside are almost two different worlds. Even if the big city is less developed than later generations, it is still a big city.


    After sending my mother and the others home, Xu Ang stayed out.


    Although he wanted to stay at home for a longer period of time, the reality did not allow it.


    The NBA slam dunk contest in the United States is about to start. If Xu Ang doesn''t want to break his promise, he has to leave today.


    The domestic flight control is very strict, but you are not happy to be late for no reason, and it is not that you can delay the take-off if you want. Especially in places like Peiping, the control efforts are even stricter.


    Adults can understand things, no one will stop Xu Ang, but children are different.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi only knew that they were going to go out after their brother sent them home, and they didn''t bring their little sister with them. They were not happy.


    Xiaoxiao ran to the door and opened her hands to stop Xu Ang.


    "Brother is not allowed to leave."


    When Xiao Qingzi saw that her sister Xiaoxiao was just in front of her, she hurried over and hugged Xu Ang''s leg from behind.


    After all, the two little sisters have grown a year older. They are no longer the stupid dogs they used to be. They have improved in intelligence and learned how to cooperate.


    It is the best proof to see that they will use front and rear pinch tactics to deal with Xu Ang.


    To deal with children who hinder their work, many parents choose the simplest and most rude method, directly carrying the children away and letting them cry.


    Anyway, children, they stop crying as soon as they cry.


    Even if it doesn''t stop, the children''s physical strength is limited. When they are tired from crying, they fall asleep by themselves. After waking up, they can use other things to attract their attention.


    Many parents think and do the same.


    They save trouble now, but it''s not good for the child''s growth.


    In such a situation, patient parents will discuss with them, communicate with them as equals, and make them reasonable through education.


    In this way, when this kind of thing happens again in the future, the child will know what to do, instead of crying once in a while.


    The reason why some children become more sensible as they grow up, while others become more worrying as they grow up, lies in one''s intentions.


    If you are attentive to your child, the child will naturally become more sensible and better, but if you are perfunctory in your child''s education, or you may hope to spend some money, let the school or cram school help you educate, hoping to cultivate a Long come, is it possible?


    Your own children don''t care about themselves, so how can you expect others to care.


    Therefore, Xu Ang did not use the most trouble-free way to deal with the obstacles of the little sisters, but squatted down, held Xiao Qingzi and Xiaoxiao in his arms, and said softly: "Brother is going to work, earn money, and buy money for my sister. Tasty and fun."


    Xiaoxiao opened her bag, and her little hand grabbed several five-cent, one-dollar, five-dollar banknotes from the bag.


    "My sister has money."


    Just after the New Year, the little sisters still have a lot of red envelopes left, which is when they have money in their pockets.


    He gave her the money that Xiaoxiao handed over and put it back into the small bag. Xu Ang said to her, "You can arrange the New Year''s money for your sister, and your brother has it yourself."


    "Give my brother money, and my brother will accompany my sister at home."


    Xiao Gouzi''s meaning is obvious, my brother is all about making money anyway. Instead of going out to make money, it''s better for my little sister to give you money and stay with her at home.


    I have to say that the little puppies who went to kindergarten are different. They all know how to raise money with their wallets... ahhh, I feel sorry for my brother.


    Xu Ang pecked Xiao Gouzi''s face, this little sister has the potential to be a rich woman.


    No, she is now a rich woman. After all, she is the owner of the Clippers. She owns an NBA team and is a big city like Los Angeles. Her wealth and influence are not small.


    "You dog, why are you so cute."


    As soon as Xu Ang finished speaking, he found that there was another little sister looking at him expectantly.


    When Xiao Qingzi saw her brother compliment Xiaoxiao, she was very envious. She really wanted her brother to praise her too.


    Of course Xu Ang would not disappoint this little sister, so he gave her a sip on her face, then pressed his chin to her forehead, and said, "Brother and sisters are so cute, Xiao Qingzi, are you right?"


    After receiving the affection and praise from her brother, Xiao Qingzi felt sweeter than eating honey. She covered her small mouth and giggled, and kept digging into her brother''s arms.


    This is good, Xu Ang didn''t persuade the two little sisters to stop sticking to him, but made them even more reluctant to let him go.


    After counting the time, the time to go to the airport was already relatively tight, so Xu Ang changed a strategy and said to them: "You guys are going with your brother? If that''s the case, what about rocking the boat? Hey, What a fun rocking boat, no kid likes it, just leave it alone."


    When Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi heard it, they immediately quit.


    Rocking the boat is so fun, how can you not play it!


    Speaking of which, they really forgot to rock the boat and only cared about the fact that my brother was going out.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi put their heads together, and whispered in Xu Ang''s arms.


    Xiaoxiao: "@Just %*go&"


    Xiao Qingzi nodded: "Mmmm, sister Xiaoxiao is right."


    Then, they twisted their bodies to break free from Xu Ang''s arms, and stepped aside to make way for Xu Ang.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    A little sister is saying The other little sister makes a goodbye gesture to her brother directly: "Bye bye brother."


    Xu Ang: "..."


    You are going too far!


    It''s too sad that my brother is not as good as rocking the boat.


    Xu Ang really didn''t expect that the rocking boat was more important in the little sister''s heart than him. For fun, these two little sisters will send his brother away directly.


    A puppy is a puppy, hum!


    Xu Ang put his arms around his arms, hugged the two little sisters and wouldn''t let them go, scare them: "Don''t worry about rocking the boat, go with my brother, and my brother will take you on a long journey."


    "Brother, go away!"


    "I want to rock the boat, no brother!"


    The two puppies were full of resistance. They struggled to escape from their brother''s arms and ran back to the house in a hurry.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Ang snorted coldly: "You guys want to fight with me even with your IQ. Seeing how I''m doing some tricks, you guys are fooled and don''t even know it."


    At this moment, the suppression of the little sister''s IQ gave Xu Ang a sense of accomplishment.


    One word - cool.


    Fang Shuying and the others laughed at this and motioned to Xu Ang: "Let''s go, go, don''t wait for Xiaoxiao to pester you again, then you won''t be able to leave if you want to."


    This is quite reasonable.


    Xu Ang waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Xu Ang was full of resentment because he had to go to the United States for the Chinese New Year. He couldn''t stay at home and enjoy the New Year with his family.


    It''s all for signing in tasks. If it weren''t for the attractive rewards for signing in tasks every year, Xu Ang would be too lazy to spend so much time in the basketball field.

 Chapter 673： Union pay turmoil

    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    Xu Ang was sleeping in a Gulfstream G550 in flight when his phone suddenly rang.


    After the connection was made, a small voice sounded: "Crooked? Is it my brother?"


    "Xiaoxiao, why did you call your brother?"


    According to Xu Ang''s estimation, this puppy should still be having fun in the wonderful rocking boat at this time.


    As soon as a child has a good toy, his attention is attracted, let alone brother, she doesn''t care.


    Xiao Gouzi didn''t answer, she only cared about her own question: "Brother, when are we going to the big house?"


    With nine more puppies in the family, it would be too much trouble if the house is not big enough. After all, a dog is different from a cat, and you have to walk it every day.


    Xiaoxiao remembered that her brother had a big and wide house that was still being built.


    If she didn''t do it well, she would have to urge her brother, lest the puppies grow up and have nowhere to live.


    As the eldest of the Gouzi family, Xiao Gouzi can be considered a broken heart for the Gouzi family. Before the puppies grew up, she began to worry about their housing.


    This scene is very similar to the parents in China.


    As Xiaoxiao''s older brother, Xu Ang understood what the little sister meant, and he replied, "Soon, our family will be able to move in this year."


    "That''s good, you have to remember, hurry up and fix the big house."


    The little sister worriedly told her brother.


    At the end, she also warned her brother: "Brother, you have to be obedient when you go out, don''t take any flowers and plants, otherwise the big fairies will be angry with you."


    Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why she didn''t want flowers and grass. She just overheard Tang Lu and sister Xiaomi and sister Xiao Dai with Xiao Qingzi. The three sisters said they should pay attention to brother and don''t let brother flowers and flowers outside.


    The big fairies and the others said so, so it must be right.


    Xiaogouzi, who calls herself a little fairy, has such a simple idea.


    "Flowers and plants?" Xu Ang was puzzled, "What kind of flowers and plants?"


    He was about to ask questions when he heard a busy tone of "dududu..." from his mobile phone.


    Xiao Gouzi asked what he wanted to ask, and said what he wanted to say.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ang finally figured out that Xiaoxiao was not talking about flowers and plants, but about nurturing flowers.


    "Where did this little thing come from?"


    Shaking his head amusingly, Xu Ang turned his head down and continued to sleep.


    Don''t think that you won''t get tired by taking a private plane. Flying around like this, no matter how luxurious the settings in the plane are, the fatigue of long-distance travel will still exist.


    If it should sleep, it still has to sleep.


    What''s more, Xu Ang hates jet lag. He is used to flying back and forth between China and the United States. He has a method that suits him.


    That is to adjust the sleep time before the plane lands, so that it will save a lot of trouble when the plane arrives at the destination.


    It''s no wonder that Xu Ang has no objections in his heart.


    He is not happy, and he will not hide it like other people.


    With his status and strength today, what he does is called his true temperament, not someone else who is called unable to hide things in his heart.


    There is an old saying in Huaxia: Heroes are not judged by success or failure.


    It''s a pity that everyone can say nice things. In reality, what should people do or how will they behave.


    In reality, there are only a few cases where heroes are not based on success or failure. More than 99% of people are heroes based on success or failure.


    If you succeed, everything you do is right, and someone will find a reason for you.


    On the contrary, if you are not a successful person, the situation will be completely opposite.


    So people, you must succeed, and you must succeed even if you work hard.


    Only in this way can you feel the beauty of the world and find that all the good people you meet are.


    Just like Xu Ang right now, he doesn''t have a smile on his face, he doesn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    Stern not only didn''t get angry when he saw him, but also cared about him: "Xu, you are tired, you have to pay attention to your body. It''s very hard to get over jet lag, I understand."


    Only Xu Ang can enjoy this treatment in the entire league. If other players dare to show a bad face to Stern, Stern will soon let this person know that the chairman of the league cannot be humiliated. .


    Xu Ang rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Stern. I think my current state is not very good, but you don''t have to worry, I will adjust it. Having said that, I heard the news in China, the players They have a lot of opinions on the current salary standards, and I am very worried about whether the competition will be postponed or even the season will be suspended due to labor issues."


    Xu Ang remembered that in this year, the old hooligans and the others would be arguing about pay... No, it was a salary dispute.


    Players want more salaries, and team owners want to cut costs.


    The positions of the two sides are completely opposite, and labor disputes arise.


    Because the old hooligan is in full swing and has a super strong ability to absorb gold, it is the peak period when he is about to become a god, and the alliance has to give in.


    As a result, the salary level of the league players has risen sharply, and the rookies who enter the league in the future will really become rich overnight.


    Of course, those players who signed long-term contracts before were also suffering.


    Just like Pippen, the second-in-command of the public-year team.


    A league superstar whose salary is at the same level as a rookie, it is estimated that Pippen has cried many times hiding in the corner.


    Isn''t the reason why Xu Ang still spends time on the professional men''s basketball team in the United States as a reward for signing in?


    He doesn''t want to see any factors that affect his completion of the task.


    With the expansion of his business territory, his business empire will only need to deal with more and more things, and the energy that he can devote to basketball will also decrease accordingly. If he does not take advantage of this year to win the championship, he can only choose to give up the annual task.


    Personally, Xu Ang hates giving up, and he hates failure even more.


    At the national level, the annual check-in task rewards cannot be obtained, and the country will spend countless dollars trying to conquer related fields.


    For the public and private, this time the annual sign-in task is not to be missed.


    Stern said: "I can''t hide anything from you. That''s right, the players want a salary increase. They had trouble last year, and they''re still making trouble this year. I''ve been having a headache trying to solve this."


    Xu Ang doesn''t care whether Stern has a headache or not. He only cares about one thing: "Will it affect the game?"


    "Won''t."


    Stern agreed very quickly, blurting out the answer almost without thinking.


    They have encountered players asking for a salary increase more than once, and they are very experienced in solving them.


    If it really doesn''t work, give them a boost. Anyway, in the past year or two, the league''s ability to make money has greatly increased, and there is no shortage of those three melons.


    It can be said that the negotiation between labor and management has been invincible from the very beginning.


    The players united and worked hard for a salary increase. On the surface, the league attached great importance to it, but only Stern knew what they actually thought.


    Xu Ang was not interested in the internal contradictions of the Americans, and he even wanted to laugh a little.


    Who made the Clippers'' real main force only sign in this season, and this year''s troubles about wages won''t blow the Clippers.

 Chapter 674： 1st button

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    How the labor and management of the United States negotiate Xu Ang just sit on the sidelines, he just needs to wait for the result and will not participate.


    However, the Slam Dunk Contest and the upcoming All-Star Game Xu Ang can''t be like that.


    The former was registered by Xu Ang at Stern''s request, and the latter was voted for by fans.


    Especially the latter, Huaxia''s fans are quite enthusiastic, and Xu Ang can''t let them down no matter what.


    "It''s a pity, I forgot to sign up for the three-point shooting contest, otherwise I can play with them."


    I remember that Stern proposed to let Xu Ang participate in the three-point shootout before. At first, Xu Ang did not object, but it was cancelled later.


    The strength of the three-point shootout is one aspect, and the influence of luck is also very large. Xu Ang does not want to lose because of illusory luck.


    In that case, he will definitely be used as a background board by Lao Mi''s media, and he will not give up for decades after the three points he lost this time.


    In the way of doing things of Laomi Media, they can do it. Especially as Xu Ang becomes more and more successful, he will be mentioned more frequently.


    If that''s the case, Xu Ang won''t be disgusted to death.


    A swarm of dung flies buzzing around you, can''t hurt you, it can disgust you.


    Sitting in the audience, watching the players on the field start the three-point contest. Listening to the shouts of the audience, his ears were full of the chatter of the commentary trying to arouse people''s emotions, Xu Ang suddenly felt that this scene was very funny.


    Players on the court use themselves to entertain the audience, which is not fundamentally different from actors.


    The difference is that players rely on ball skills, the stadium is their stage, actors use acting skills, and the screen is their stage.


    In this way, am I not one of the performers?


    Xu Ang watched the three-point shootout, but he didn''t feel the slightest sense of participation. Instead, he was distracted.


    A camera was quietly aimed at him, showing his distracted expression in front of all the audience, causing many people to burst into laughter.


    The three-point battle is so exciting, everyone is so nervous, Xu Ang can actually be distracted, is this the difference between a genius and an ordinary person?


    Some people take it as a joke and then ignore it after laughing.


    There were also people who went online and criticized Xu Ang for disrespecting other players. They wanted to be angry at Xu Ang, saying that Xu Ang didn''t understand the three-point shot, but when they thought about Xu Ang''s terrifying three-point shooting ability, they could only hold the words in their stomachs and get angry alone.


    "You you on the line."


    If someone dared to say that, Xu Ang would say, "I will go up if I go."


    With Ku Hao''s super range, Xu Ang''s three-point shooting ability is recognized as strong.


    Even because of Xu Ang''s three-pointer ability, the whole league''s thinking began to change.


    Before Xu Ang appeared, the coaches and players in the league were thinking, what if you shoot three-pointers? If you have the ability, you can shoot three-pointers to kill me. I don��t know why the closer you are to the basket, the easier it is to score?


    Three-pointer?


    A crooked way, looking at bells and whistles, is actually not a weapon that determines the outcome of the game.


    After Xu Ang appeared, everyone found out: "I''ll go, he can really kill me."


    "Boss, you have to prepare."


    Kim Belle walked to Xu Ang and reminded Xu Ang to pay attention to the schedule. Next was the slam dunk contest that Xu Ang needed to participate in.


    "It''s finally here."


    Xu Ang yawned and stood up.


    Kim Beller led him to the locker room to change his jersey, and by the way, reconfirmed with Xu Ang about his upcoming performance process.


    Regardless of whether players are essentially the same as actors, they rely on their professional skills to bring spiritual enjoyment to the audience to gain fame and fortune. Since Xu Ang agreed to participate, he will do well.


    "Come on, let them see what a top performer is."


    Xu Ang, who put on his jersey, moved his body and started to warm up before the competition.


    Perhaps because of the butterfly effect brought by Xu Ang, this year''s dunk contest was different from the one in Xu Ang''s memory.


    The specific differences are mentioned in the list of participants in the slam dunk contest.


    In this list, Carter, who will be called half-human and half-god in the future, was included, and Jordan, an old hooligan who was transforming towards the **** of basketball, also participated shyly.


    These two contestants made the lineup of this slam dunk contest instantly gorgeous, and with the presence of Xu Ang, the fans'' expectations for this dunk contest were full.


    "Up!"


    "Up!"


    "Up!"


    In places where the audience can''t notice, some TV station staff who are paying attention to clean up are exclaiming.


    Since the 3-point shootout, the TV ratings of the games being broadcast here have been on the rise.


    Many people don''t care about basketball and are not interested in the slam dunk contest, but the slam dunk contest with Xu Ang is an exception.


    Xu Ang didn''t know it himself, and before he knew it, he already had a lot of fans in the United States.


    These fans are either because Xu Ang is rich, or because Xu Ang has contributed one excellent movie after another after taking over the Peak Studio, or maybe it is because Xu Ang has the same skin color as them, or maybe it is Xu Ang The performance on the field won them over... wait, for various reasons.


    These fans will pay attention to the public events that Xu Ang participates in, and these fans are willing to pay for the scenes where Xu Ang appears.


    In the words of later generations, Xu Ang brought his own traffic.


    He actually became a traffic artist, Xu Ang laughed and laughed.


    You must know that he was very disgusted with traffic artists in the past, but he never thought that he would become a traffic artist Could it be that this is the person we will eventually become the most hated person?


    "Ugh!"


    Xu Ang sighed: "A crime!"


    When Kate saw Xu Ang, the man who fought and retreated deliberately walked up. He didn''t speak, but just looked at Xu Ang coldly, with a fierce look on his face.


    In the United States, the Chinese ethnic group gives the impression of being honest and bullying, timid and cowardly.


    Kate may be thinking of scaring Xu Ang and giving this yellow-skinned guy a warning, preferably to influence Xu Ang''s mentality, so that Xu Ang can play abnormally next.


    Anyway, it''s a matter of giving a look and making an expression.


    Kate made her own wishful thinking.


    The old rogue Jordan didn''t stop him when he saw it. He played against Xu Ang and knew that this was not a master to provoke. Kate actually dared to provoke Xu Ang, and he didn''t know who gave him the courage.


    "Young man, why are you so impulsive? You see me differently, handsome, mature, and steady."


    An old hooligan played his usual narcissism.


    As he expected, Kate''s action really didn''t scare Xu Ang.


    Not only was the latter not bluffed by Kate, but he reached out for the basketball, grabbed the basketball with one hand, and made a throat-slashing gesture to Kate with the other.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (the first button of Chapter 640), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 675： Unpretentious 1 Button

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Kevin Garnett''s eyes widened, he never expected Xu Ang to react like this.


    Aren''t Asians the least likely to get in trouble?


    Why does this Chinese dare to provoke me?


    Is it because my expression is not vicious enough, or has he never heard of my tough name?


    Kevin was confused.


    Things were completely different from what he expected, making him unable to react for a while.


    When he came back to his senses, Xu Ang was already grabbing the basketball with one hand and walking towards the backcourt.


    No one has ever heard of the name of the big tough guy, a real man of iron and blood who fights and retreats.


    Xu Ang is not afraid of the other party, but is thinking of others.


    After all, after a conflict with an opponent, in order to show his ferocity and establish a tough personality, he beat his teammates to death. There is only such a number one person in the entire league.


    Kevin Garnett: "I beat my teammates, you see how hard I hit, I''ll ask you if you''re afraid."


    Kevin was stunned on the field, but there were no spectators outside the field.


    The camera faithfully recorded the scene just now, and Xu Ang''s throat-slashing action against Kevin Garnett ignited the atmosphere of the entire venue.


    "Oh oh oh����"


    "Go on!"


    "Fuck him!"


    To say that people watching the lively, whether Lao Mi or Huaxia people, will not think it is a big deal.


    The audience shouted, whistled, clamored, banged on the seats and the drink bottles in their hands, making a noise.


    After all, basketball is a competitive sport. It is a game where the winner is king. Friendship is not the priority, and the game is second.


    Whoever is stronger wins.


    Whoever is stronger will be cheered by the audience.


    Whoever is stronger will take away all the fame and fortune.


    Standing at the three-point line in the backcourt, Xu Ang glanced at the opposite basket.


    Kevin Garnett put his hands on his hips and said, "A three-pointer? What''s that response? Hey, man, the three-point shootout is over, it''s a slam dunk contest."


    Xu Ang didn''t even look at this guy. He raised his hand to signal, and Stern saw the three league legends who hurriedly gave the score: "The game begins."


    The judges were stunned, is this the beginning?


    It''s never been like this before, isn''t it too hasty.


    Stern shrugged helplessly. Wasn''t Xu Ang in the league in the past?


    With the master''s net worth and his status in the business world, is it comparable to other players in the league?


    Other players can only adapt to the rules, and Xu Ang can only let the rules adapt to him.


    "Anyway..." Stern said to his assistant Xiao Hua, "We just need to stick to our principles."


    There''s no shame in letting the rules adapt to the boss while keeping the bottom line.


    After all, there is only one Xu Ang, and other players are not eligible to enjoy this treatment.


    "Wise decision, sir."


    Xiao Hua has a learned expression on his face.


    Flatterer!


    A Chinese sitting on the other side of Stern saw it with contempt.


    The latter and Silver are both Stern''s assistants. If nothing else, the seat of Stern in the future will be born among them. As rivals, the two are hostile to each other.


    After gesturing to Stern, Xu Ang took a deep breath, and then he moved.


    Like a bolt of lightning, it whizzed through half of the court and came to the top of the arc in the opposite half.


    He''s not going to shoot a three-pointer!


    As soon as Kevin Garnett reacted, Xu Ang had already stepped on the three-point line.


    Xu Ang, the first dunk in the slam dunk contest, didn''t want to play tricks. He planned to make an unpretentious dunk.


    Jordan, who had been watching from the sidelines, saw Xu Ang rushing up, and he was thinking: how does this kid want to dunk, wouldn''t it be such a novelty for dunking from the free throw line.


    Well, dunk from the free throw line, more than ninety-nine percent of people in the world can''t do it, but in Jordan''s eyes, it''s not very high-level.


    I have to say that the old hooligan at his peak was indeed terrifyingly strong, and he had arrogant capital.


    As it turns out, Jordan guessed wrong.


    Xu Ang''s dunk was not a dunk from the free-throw line that Jordan had played badly, but stepped on the three-point line and exerted force with his feet, which is comparable to the kinetic energy brought by O''Neal''s terrifying power when he sprints at the limit of human speed in the world. After the two are superimposed, under the control and transformation of the master-level martial artist''s adjustment of body muscles and strength, it can produce the effect of one plus one greater than three, helping the human body to get rid of the influence of gravity for a short time.


    As a result, Xu Ang flew up.


    When he saw Xu Ang jumping up from the three-point line, Jordan''s eyes widened, his heart jumped, and an unbelievable thought came to him: This kid is not going to dunk from the three-point line!


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    How can a man jump so far!


    It''s not jumping, it''s flying, which humans can''t do.


    Jordan was madly denying it in his heart, but the facts were irrefutable. What he saw was that Xu Ang was really flying into the sky. Its arms are stretched out in front and back, the hand catching the ball is behind, and the other hand is drawn in front, and the whole body is in the shape of an arch. The elegance of the yellow race, which is different from blacks and whites, caught everyone''s attention in an instant, making them hold their breath and fix their eyes.


    Tens of thousands of people in the stadium felt as if someone had pressed the pause button after Xu Ang jumped. Everyone stopped moving and made no sound.


    Even the commentator at the commentary booth opened his mouth wide and was speechless.


    At this moment, everyone is waiting for the result.


    boom!


    Deducted successfully!


    "Oh, MyGod!"


    The narrator exclaimed.


    Apart from this sentence, he really didn''t know what to say or what words to use to express his feelings.


    Probably, this is the same as sand sculpture netizens say holding grass.


    It''s not that they don''t want to say anything else, but these two words can express their feelings most directly and most smoothly.


    As soon as his voice fell, the venue was reactivated.


    coax!


    The whole venue was blown up.


    Screaming, roaring, shouting... Tens of thousands of people at the scene fell into a frenzy. They didn''t know how to vent their excitement. Some people actually smashed things Some people even raised their fists and beat each other, There are also girls and strong men playing strip shows.


    Otherwise, they cannot vent their emotions.


    Stern clenched his fists, raised his arms and shouted.


    As the chairman of the league, he thought he had seen enough geniuses to not be shocked again. Unexpectedly, today, just now, Xu Ang used an unpretentious dunk to let him understand what a real genius is.


    The geniuses he had seen before were nothing more than excellent people compared to ordinary people. People used to say that these people were geniuses, but today, after Xu Ang dunked that goal, those people are not worthy of being called geniuses. .


    Xu Ang used his strength to redefine the standard of genius.


    Kevin Garnett rubbed his face hard, he never thought that Xu Ang would be so strong.


    You must know that Kevin Garnett has always been known throughout the league for his ability to dunk and dare to dunk, and he has always been proud of his talent.


    However, after seeing Xu Ang''s dunk just now, Kevin Garnett found that his previous dunks were the same. With Xu Ang''s dunk just now, no matter how many times he has dunked before, he can only be used as a background board.


    Looking at the figure standing under the basket, Kevin Garnett had only one thought left in his heart: This child is so terrifying.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (the unpretentious button in Chapter 641), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 676： made a classic

    "Is there any need to go on?"


    Xu Ang walked back to Kevin Garnett, looked at the big tough guy, and asked unceremoniously.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend anyone.


    Since you offended me, you have to be conscious of being slapped by me.


    At this moment, Kevin Garnett felt his face burning hot, as if being slapped left and right, and slapped him eighteen times in a row.


    Only he can know how sour it tastes.


    Embarrassed, unwilling, wanting to take revenge... Emotions flooded into his heart, and Kevin Garnett wanted to retort Xu Ang stubbornly: "Compare! Why not compare!"


    However, when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t say anything.


    If he resolutely admits defeat like this, it will certainly damage his reputation as a tough guy, but it is not impossible to make up for it later. At that time, it could be said that he was paying tribute to this unimaginable dunk, and then he resigned and left a good story in the slam dunk contest.


    If you still insist on the game, you will be hard-hearted. You don''t have to think about the outcome at all.


    Looking at the madness of the tens of thousands of spectators after Xu Ang''s deduction, Kevin Garnett can completely imagine what would happen if he could not deduct a deduction of the same level.


    In fact, Kevin Garnett is well prepared for this dunk contest. He even designed every dunk action after design, and felt that he had almost used up all the dunk inspirations in his life. It was this that made him so full of confidence that he swelled up.


    After this guy completed a dunk that was not human, my ideas and designs that were enough to be amazing in other slam dunk contests and won the slam dunk king seemed so lackluster.


    Since the deduction is also a loss, why waste my creativity?


    Wait until the next year, until the next year when this Chinese person doesn''t participate in the slam dunk contest, why don''t I use them again?


    As a dunker, if he can''t even win a slam dunk king in his career in order to show his temper for a while, shouldn''t that prevent him from becoming a superstar or even a superstar? Even after his retirement, no dunk king will become a black spot in his career and affect his historical status.


    With a plan in mind, Kevin Garnett found that facing Xu Anggang not only did he have no chance of winning, but he would suffer serious losses.


    So, the big tough is about to use his tactics of fighting and retreating.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Jordan, the old hooligan, suddenly came out, grabbed in front of him and said to Xu Ang: "Xu, your dunk is so wonderful, it''s completely beyond my imagination. Look around, those spectators. Guys, the guys are screaming for you, the ladies are crazy about you, you''re bringing joy to everyone, making basketball accessible to everyone, and that''s what I''ve been working on."


    The old hooligan gave Xu Ang a hug: "Enjoy and cheer to the fullest."


    Then he let go of Xu Ang and made a gesture to the jury, indicating: I will quit.


    Kevin Garnett is Spartan.


    Watt?


    What are you doing, Jordan? What''s the matter with you?


    I''m the one who provoked Xu Ang, okay? Shouldn''t it be me who quit? What do you mean by running out to grab the show?


    I''m talking to you, don''t go.


    You stole my lines and you made them up? You said all my lines, what do you want me to do?


    Kevin Garnett has never wanted to beat a person so much. If it wasn''t for the fact that his status in the world is not as high as that of the old hooligan, and he may not beat the old hooligan, especially the second one, he would not be so tough. cowardly.


    The old hooligan is worthy of being an old hooligan, seeing that the situation is not going well, he slips faster than anyone else.


    Xu Ang is pitying Kevin Garnett.


    When the latter was picking things up, the old rogue watched with a cold eye and let Garnett perform at the front desk. When the result came out, the old rogue seized the opportunity and chose the path that was most beneficial to him.


    As for whether the path he chose was someone else''s path, and whether it would leave others nowhere to go because he took this path, the old hooligan didn''t even think about it.


    I am a dignified four-time champion and the number one player in the league. If I can go your way, Kevin Garnett looks down on you. How dare you not be happy?


    The old hooligan made a high-sounding excuse, saying that it was to let Xu Ang enjoy the cheers of the audience and avoid the vigorous Xu Ang. When the other contestants saw this choice, they could only leave with a sincere wry smile. the stadium.


    Kevin Garnett saw that everyone was gone, why am I still here?


    It is impossible to really confront Xu Ang, and Kevin is not stupid.


    Xu Ang was also convinced when he looked at these American people. As professional players, you don''t even struggle, so you don''t worry about losing fans?


    What about your arrogance?


    What about your toughness?


    What about your rebelliousness?


    What was the temper of your boss, the second and the third?


    No matter what, it''s all gone.


    "Lao Mi really is a pragmatist, he only talks about benefits and doesn''t need face."


    When he was alone on the court, Xu Ang spread out his hands and slowly turned around in place. He was signaling to the audience that all my opponents were scared away by the dunk I just made. I have no opponents now, what should I do?


    This action was accompanied by a confused expression, which made the old hooligans and the others almost bite their teeth.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t detain you, I wouldn''t admit it.


    Jordan spit, thinking about the game in his heart: This kid from China is stronger than he remembers is getting harder and harder to deal with. Even if I fight him one-on-one, the outcome is still 50-50. Fortunately, his teammates are very average, otherwise it would be really difficult to play against the Clippers in the finals.


    Jordan''s Bulls are in the Eastern Division, and Xu Ang''s Clippers are in the Western Division. The two have played home and away in the regular season this season. They can only play in the playoffs, and they are still in the playoffs. the finals.


    In other words, Jordan has determined who his opponent in the finals is, and he doesn''t think other teams in the West can stop the Clippers unless the Clippers don''t have Xu Ang.


    If that''s the case, the Clippers would also lose the qualification to be regarded as an arch enemy by Jordan.


    Xiao Hua said to Stern a little anxiously: "Sir, all the other players have chosen to quit, so there will be no problem?"


    "What is the problem?"


    Stern glanced at Xiao Hua and asked back: "Xiao Hua, don''t you think this is a classic that can be recorded in the history of the alliance? I have seen it, it will be mentioned by countless people in the future and become indispensable to the alliance. Part of history. Believe it or not, the headlines of tomorrow��s American newspapers are now set.��


    Xiao Hua bowed his head and thought for a while. After thinking for a while, he replied, "I think you are right, sir."


    Stern patted Xiao Hua and said with relief: "You have excellent quality, I''m optimistic about you, Xiao Hua."


    Due to the angle, Stern didn''t see the glimmering smugness on the corner of Xiao Hua''s mouth. Only the Asian man on the other side found out, and the Asian man also understood Xiao Hua''s contrived plot.


    The Asian man couldn''t help scolding: What a cunning dog, really sinister.

 Chapter 677： Queued for hours today to get vaccinated

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Shocking Button".


    "Real Flying Man".


    "Human Limits Exceeded Again".


    "He, an alien? ".


    When Americans today get their newspapers, they find that different newspapers carry the same headlines. Almost all the newspapers are reporting on one thing, and that is yesterday''s slam dunk contest.


    In that dunk contest, a Chinese named Xu Ang redefined the standard of genius, and he showed people what a real flying man is.


    That unpretentious dunk took only one dunk time, and Xu Ang won the battle.


    The so-called one-ball fame is nothing more than that.


    Putting the thick stack of newspapers in his hand on the table, Xu Ang said: "I have to say, you Americans are very imaginative. Look, there are people who suspect that I am not human, and that I am a foreigner. Star people. They can open their minds so much, they are really in the right business as reporters and editors. Editors, don��t you have to be able to edit?��


    Barkley, Kobe and Big Ben listened, doing American-style handstands, and laughed evilly.


    Seeing how happy they were when they smiled, it showed that they were very happy to see Xu Ang slumped.


    No way, who made Xu Ang behave too well, not only his brain is smart, but his body is also exceptionally strong.


    You have developed both your IQ and your body, and you have taken all the benefits and left others with nowhere to go. Obviously, you will not leave a way out for everyone.


    This means that they don''t know that Huaxia is advocating that both hands must be hard, and that material civilization and spiritual civilization go hand in hand and develop together, otherwise they would not make such a fuss.


    Originally, in terms of intelligence, the Chinese people have always been crushing the existence of the world. The average intelligence is ten points lower than that of white people, let alone other races. That is to say, the physical aspect is not the main evolutionary direction of the Chinese people, which leaves room for others to play in sports competition.


    In the impression of many people, the physical fitness of Chinese people is not strong, but there are always exceptions.


    Coincidentally, Xu Ang was the exception.


    "Boss, how are you going to respond? Are you going to sue them? They''ll get a lawyer''s letter today if you need it."


    Hendry brushed his presence aside.


    This guy made mistakes before, running around the world for some trivial matters, so that his relationship with Xu Ang could not be closer. Now he has come to his senses, and he loves to go to Xu Ang''s side when he has nothing to do.


    "Jumping clowns, I don''t even bother with them."


    Xu Ang''s tone was full of disdain.


    Lao Mi''s media have such virtues, the more you pay attention to them, the more energetic they become.


    Of course, it''s not enough to ignore it. If you don''t pay attention, it will be a needless trouble for them to bring the rhythm up.


    So Xu Ang told Hendry: "Look at them, and if any of them cross the line, sue me to death. Not only the media, but also the reporters. I''m not used to the rhythm that dares to take me. follow them."


    The media is a company, and the company is against the company. Generally, the result of a lawsuit is the same. Unless there is a special reason, it is difficult to kill with one stick. At most, it will make the other party feel uncomfortable.


    But when it comes to individuals, it''s different.


    There are very few individuals who are not in a vulnerable position to the company. So you will find that most of the lawsuits between individuals and companies are personal losses.


    Even if it doesn''t matter to the company itself.


    What is a lawyer?


    For some people and companies, lawyers help them make sense of the irrational, or let them escape the law when they should be punished.


    Hendry nodded and replied, "Understood, boss."


    Didn''t he just understand.


    If the media has done a good job, they should sue, and the people who write the reports should sue. The latter, in particular, must be hit hard.


    Only by killing chickens can we set an example for monkeys.


    When other unscrupulous reporters saw the fate of the same kind, they didn''t dare to make up stories, and they didn''t dare to concoct reports against Xu Ang.


    Kobe and Barkley looked at Hendry and engraved this guy''s appearance in their minds.


    The United States is dubbed the country ruled by lawyers. In this country, apart from the rich, lawyers are the most difficult to mess with.


    Americans hate lawyers, calling them villains.


    Of course, if this nasty lawyer is one of his own, that''s another story.


    People, always inadvertently show their double standards.


    Buckley said: "Xu, don''t pay attention to those media, they have this virtue. In order to have a selling point, they dare to say anything. If you compare with them, you will lose. Look at us, we never care about them. "


    Xu Ang asked, "Charles, is this always right?"


    Barkley: "Uh..."


    Yeah, it''s always been that way right?


    Is it right to let the media talk nonsense and let these people have no morals and no bottom line, just for their own interests?


    "wrong!"


    Kobe said loudly.


    Buckley rolled his eyes and didn''t answer.


    Of course he knew it was wrong, but what could he do. Regardless of his dominance in the league, he is a worthy superstar in the league, but after leaving the league, he is nothing to Barkley.


    Compared to those media, those news giants, he Barkley is just a small ant.


    Barkley still has some self-knowledge about this.


    There are some things Xu Ang can say and even do, but these players can''t. Because they are just players, and in addition to being a player, Xu Ang is also a businessman.


    The big guy can slap the face of the news giant, and the news giants dare not offend him. If it was Barkley who dared to do this, they would be beaten to the point of being unable to take care of themselves.


    So Barkley didn''t answer the question, and only Kobe, the stunned young man, didn''t know what was at stake dared to fight.


    Young people are just too impulsive and will be offended in the future.


    Barkley observed a moment of silence for Kobe. He knew that the news giants in the future would definitely teach Kobe a lesson and let Kobe know the weight of the two words he just said.


    After thinking about it, Barkley did not remind Kobe.


    During his time with the Clippers, Barkley can see that the Clippers cultivated Kobe Bryant as the core. It is expected that even if Kobe was targeted by some people, he would not be able to protect him with a big man like Xu Ang. To be destroyed, at most, is to suffer a little sin.


    The premise is that Kobe can''t really kill himself.


    This guy feels very smart, and it shouldn''t give people too much handle.


    It''s a pity that Buckley would not have thought that the more shrewd people are, the easier it is to do irrational things. It''s fine if this kind of person doesn''t stab the Louzi, and once the Louzi is stabbed, it will definitely be a big basket that can''t be covered.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about those irrelevant guys, everyone here is a member of the Clippers, we should care about the team."


    Xu Ang brought the topic back again.


    He called Kobe and Barkley, not to those unscrupulous media, but to communicate with them before making necessary adjustments for the team to win the championship.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 643 queued for several hours of vaccination today), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 678： Adjust the team

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When it comes to the team, Barkley immediately gets serious.


    He left the team he played for for many years, gave up his years of hard work, and turned to the Clippers to play for what?


    Isn''t it for the championship that he has been craving for many years, but has never been able to get it.


    In order not to let himself be crowned for life, in order not to let his entire career not even have a championship ring, Barkley came to Los Angeles and joined the Clippers.


    For this, Barkley gave up many things, like his friendships with Olajuwon and Drexler.


    Who let Xu Ang see the hope of winning the championship is more likely to win the championship than playing with Olajuwon and the others.


    For this reason, Barkley did not hesitate to release those two pigeons. Do you think he can ignore the team''s affairs?


    "You''re making adjustments to the team?" Barkley asked. "What kind of adjustments?"


    It is true that the current Clippers are not weak, especially when Xu Ang will participate in the game, Barkley believes that they are stronger than the Bulls led by the old hooligan.


    But basketball is round, and you won''t necessarily win if you''re stronger.


    Otherwise, everyone doesn''t have to work so hard during the competition, just pull out the paper strength to compare, whoever is stronger on paper will win, wouldn''t it be easier.


    In the regular game, there are occasional upsets, and the weak wins the strong, not to mention the playoffs.


    After entering the playoffs, the intensity of the game is completely different from the regular season. It can be said that the playoffs and the regular season are two different games, and the two are not the same thing.


    Often teams that played well in the regular season didn''t perform well in the playoffs.


    No way, the regular season is just a game, the playoffs are desperate.


    That''s why, despite Xu Ang''s performance as inhumanly strong, league superstars like Old Rogue and Shaquille O''Neal aren''t afraid of him.


    Because Xu Ang did not prove himself in the playoffs.


    Only after going through the real test of the playoffs and passing the **** mode of the playoffs will they be recognized by the league superstars and regarded as one of them.


    Otherwise, it will be a pseudo-giant star, or a pseudo-supergiant.


    "Charles, you know, there are actually only one or two so-called main players in the team''s lineup. Except for the elegant giant who has led the team to the finals twice, the strength of the others is just that. ."


    "If you want to rely on them to help at the intensity of the playoffs, it''s just a dream."


    "Since these people are unreliable and can''t be our championship puzzle, then we have to exchange people who can help us."


    Xu Ang asked Barkley, "What do you think, Charles?"


    Barkley thinks the same as Xu Ang on this point: "Yes, we need stronger players, not guys who have a quota but can''t contribute to the team. Every player in the playoffs in the future will have the same quota. It is very precious, and the lack of any player''s strength may make our efforts for a season go to waste."


    "Thanks to the league, we have one more chance to adjust before the official start of the second half of the season."


    Xu Ang said: "The next two main players will announce their retirement. They are not young and can''t score a few goals on the court. The reason why they are still running around on the court is because the team doesn''t want to spend money in vain."


    It cannot but be admitted that Lao Mi has something to learn from in some aspects.


    Not to mention other things, just in terms of contract execution, the guild on Lao Mi''s side is very powerful.


    Take the league as an example, as long as the contract is signed, even if the player can no longer play, you have to pay the player for the duration of the contract.


    And it is paid in full, how much should be given, and everything is done according to the contract, rather than trying every means to not give money.


    For some players, if they don''t have to work and get as much money as they do, they don''t want it.


    Anyway, they are all hard-to-play people. It doesn''t matter if they don''t make it to the team''s playoff roster, as long as they have enough money.


    As for making trouble if you don''t give in, these people never thought about it.


    Because they know that the team owner is rich, and he is not someone like the stingy owner Sterling before. If they really want to make trouble, Xu Ang will immediately open them, at most, give them a liquidated damages.


    It is gentle and gentle to be invited away, leaving a pinch of affection, but also holding a high salary and enjoying life comfortably.


    Or offend a billionaire, let yourself have an indecent exit, and only live with a liquidated damage in the future.


    Which to choose and which not to choose, don''t have to think about it at all.


    After all, Xu Ang is not only a player, but also a businessman. Players who voluntarily give up their spots can get a job that suits them even after retirement.


    As long as they don''t die, they don''t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of their lives.


    Buckley said: "I still say that, how do you change it?"


    Xu Ang clapped his hands, and two tall and strong Chinese men came out.


    Kobe and Big Ben didn''t react to seeing the two because they didn''t know each other.


    To be precise, I have no impression of these two people.


    But Barkley is different, he has an impression of one of them.


    "king?"


    "Are you the king?"


    "I remember you. That big cap you gave Robinson was beautiful."


    Roughly, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said that the king will not talk about it, civilized you, me, and him.


    If it wasn''t for seeing that Barkley was an American, he probably didn''t understand Chinese, so he would have slapped him in the past Say the king in front of me, you are definitely connoting me.


    Hearing that Barkley roughly gave Robinson a big hat, Kobe and Big Ben both looked at it carefully.


    Who is Robinson?


    That is the superstar in the league, the famous admiral.


    If you want to cover his cap, you can still make Barkley say that he covers it beautifully, which is definitely not something ordinary players can do.


    Huaxia players?


    Kobe thought to himself: Didn''t it mean that China''s basketball rankings are not very good, isn''t it that their nouns are outside the top eight every time in an international competition? I thought they didn''t have good players, but I was wrong.


    In fact, Kobe doesn''t know enough about Huaxia basketball. He doesn''t know that the ranking of Huaxia basketball is not high enough. It''s not that there are no good players in Huaxia, and it''s not that Huaxia basketball in this period is not strong enough, but that Huaxia basketball has its biggest enemy - physical strength. .


    Almost all of China''s basketball losses are due to physical fitness.


    When everyone was full of energy in the first half, the Huaxia Men''s Basketball Team went downhill and made the opponents exhausted.


    When there is a physical problem in the second half, the downhill tiger becomes a sick cat.


    Losing is always in the second half. This is the embarrassment that the Huaxia Men''s Basketball Team has always faced.


    It was before, it is now, and it will be in the future.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 644 Adjusting the team), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 679： roughly the same as the bus

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When the team is working hard for the championship, it has added new combat power, which is good news for the entire team. If this new combat power does not compete with himself for the status of the team, the players will be more welcome.


    Come to two powerful tool people, after using them, they will not hinder themselves, and no one will dislike them.


    Barkley and the others knew that roughly the two would not compete with themselves for their position in the team because of what Xu Ang said.


    "It is roughly a short-term contract with the bus. They are the immediate combat power I found from China. I hope everyone can work together to win this year''s league championship."


    With this sentence, originally Barkley and the others were still vaguely worried.


    As long as they are not competitors competing for the status of the team, it is too late for them to welcome them, so how can they be excluded.


    In fact, for Ryohe Bus, if they can sign a long-term contract, it is absolutely impossible to sign a short-term contract. The reason for this is, of course, multifaceted.


    One of the biggest reasons is the attitude of the domestic teams they now belong to.


    Needless to say, his team didn''t want to let go. Just because the relationship with the team was not handled properly, he, who could have been the first player to land in the NBA in China, was just delayed when he was most able to take the ball. So much so that later, his development was far lower than that of Dayao, which was embarrassing.


    You must know that in the domestic basketball world, the wind chaser is roughly the absolute number one of the younger generation. Later, after Dayao appeared, there was a Yaowang war that fans talked about.


    It is precisely because of the general lesson that Dayao was able to successfully land in the United States after paying a considerable price.


    "As for you, you have little experience in some things and don''t think about it comprehensively. You are obsessed with landing in the United States and want to get more honors, but you ignore the ideas of the team and the team''s management. If you are stubborn, You think you are putting pressure on them, but in fact it will only force them to obstruct you more and more. Taizu once said that you should make more friends and less enemies. You must pay attention to the way of doing things, otherwise only It will push the people who originally supported you to the opposite side.��


    "From your point of view, you came to the United States to pursue more honors, to play against stronger opponents, that''s right. But from the team''s point of view, they don''t think so. They just think you are ungrateful, they It took so many resources and so many years to cultivate you, expecting you to lead the team to dominate the domestic basketball world for many years, but you gave up and you can��t stand it for anyone else.��


    "Imagine, if they agreed to you easily, how would the team take them in the future? Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to be reckless. Doing so will not only cause the team to suffer losses, but also delay yourself."


    Roughly scratching his head, he giggled twice, not knowing how to answer.


    Xu Ang said it was reckless, that was what he thought. It''s just that before he could implement it, Xu Ang''s people came to the door, and after a series of operations, he came to the NBA. Although he only signed a short-term contract, he entered a team that had the hope of competing for the championship. After training this winter break, he used a few regular season games to adapt to the atmosphere of the NBA, and then he could play in the playoffs.


    A good thing like this is like a pie in the sky, making him so happy that he almost forgot his last name.


    Besides, Xu Ang''s way of doing things is basically impossible to learn by himself. He couldn''t make the team go up to the management level, down to the coach, and the players were all satisfied.


    If it was him who would do the job of playing in the NBA, he could only think of the reckless method that Xu Ang said.


    Therefore, Xu Ang listened mostly quietly when he spoke, neither refuting nor dissatisfied.


    There is no way, others are better than you, you have to accept it, you can''t deceive yourself and not face the reality.


    Xu Ang thought to himself: Can the team be dissatisfied? In order to avoid ruining a good player with the same potential as Dayao due to some contradictions, I have used a lot of methods.


    The team spent a lot of money there just to get them to nod. Anyway, there is no Yao Yao in the domestic basketball world now. The general team is the absolute hegemon. Even if they do not play, there is no need to worry about losing the championship.


    Not only can the team get benefits without affecting the results, plus the human factor, it is strange that the team leaders will refuse.


    Coaches and players are much easier to deal with. In the name of team care or observation, a few places are given so that the coaching staff can come and learn Lao Mi''s advanced techniques. Donate another batch of training equipment that is not available in China, and the voice of opposition will be digested within the coaching team. The players only need to tell them that when the domestic schedule is over, let them come to the United States to cheer for them. The Clippers will be responsible for the cost, and the players will not raise their hands to support it.


    Some things are like this. If someone else handles it, things that were originally unpleasant for both parties can easily turn into a happy situation.


    Generally, it can be solved there, and the bus will be simpler.


    Is it true that Xu Ang invested in such a freshman ranch in Neimeng and has no local influence?


    "Hey Xu, there are three other English speakers in front of you."


    Barkley protested.


    Xu Ang and Roughly spoke in Chinese. Buckley and the others could not understand, so they would naturally have opinions.


    Xu Ang said: "I''m telling them to adapt to the intensity of the league as soon as possible. You know, China''s professional league is not as intense as the NBA. Look at this bus, he doesn''t practice his back strength, because in China In the pro league, he doesn''t need to practice at all."


    The bus has overcame Shaquille O''Neal. With the intensity of the domestic league, he really doesn''t need to practice his back, because it''s the same whether he practiced or not - no one can hold him.


    "You are joking!"


    "How can he not practice his back If he doesn''t practice, how can he withstand other people''s hard chisels?"


    The three of Barkley expressed their confusion.


    The alliance of this era is not the alliance of the future Xiao Hua era, and it has not lost confrontation and competitiveness for the sake of viewing. If you don''t have enough strength, someone will stab you with the ball, and you will be out of position in three or two strokes.


    Sample, I know you will not believe it.


    Xu Ang winked at the bus, let the bus show his hands, and let these American buns see what natural power is.


    "Big Ben, you touch the bus."


    Daben is a sincere person, Xu Ang asked him to touch the bus, and he really touched the bus.


    The bodies of the two strong men were fighting against each other, and the bus didn''t retreat a single step amid the thumping muscle collision, holding on to the big money of the alliance with strength and daring to fight.


    "Aha!"


    Barkley whistled.


    "It''s really two good pieces of the championship puzzle. I''m more and more confident in winning the championship."


    Kobe didn''t speak, he sat quietly in the chair, but secretly remembered the general and the bus in his heart, and also remembered Huaxia basketball.


    A Xu Ang is already powerful enough. If he is matched with teammates of sufficient quality, the Huaxia team in the future international competitions will have a lot to do, and maybe it will become a formidable enemy of the American Dream Team.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 645 is roughly the same as the bus), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 680： Random check-in reward: Repairable Minsk

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The All-Star Game is the NBA''s entertainment competition, designed to satisfy the fantasies of fans. It is only in such an entertainment game that fans can see two teams composed entirely of big-name stars competing on the same arena.


    You must know that each of those stars is the boss and tactical core of their own team. They usually play for different teams, and it is almost impossible to gather together to play games.


    For the All-Star Game, it''s a celebration for the fans, and it''s a fun and relaxing event for the stars.


    Since it is an entertainment activity, it is natural to please the fans.


    In such a game, you need to have enough entertainment spirit, and you can''t go with the mentality of playing the game.


    "That is to say, how to be funny, how to be happy, and how to come."


    Before the start of the All-Star Game, Xu Ang signaled to Barkley, who kindly reminded him: Don''t worry, I understand.


    Treat it with a play mentality, the pursuit is relaxation, then how to enjoy it.


    Xu Ang''s so-called enjoyment is to let go of playing.


    So, he made a three-pointer on the left and a dunk on the right, and had a great time.


    He was acting, and so were the others.


    It''s just an entertainment game, just have fun. What the fans want to see is a wonderful goal, who is going to defend?


    The offensive end is open to the whole, and the defensive end is meant to be a little bit, just pretend.


    The consequence of this is that the All-Star Game has become more enjoyable to watch, with more points scored, but the intensity of the game has decreased. In such an entertainment competition, Xu Ang could not feel his physical exhaustion. He had just finished warming up when he heard the whistle sound.


    That was the final whistle.


    "Really boring."


    Xu Ang shrugged.


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t have the talent for entertainment, or maybe he doesn''t call for this kind of exhibition game. Anyway, Xu Ang doesn''t feel the All-Star Game.


    If I had known this thing was like this, Xu Ang would... well, he still had to participate.


    After all, the fans who supported him voted for him as an All-Star, and Xu Ang had to give back to those who supported him.


    but����


    "Only this time, I will be relieved after completing the annual sign-in task."


    Xu Ang thought to himself, he saw the All-Star Game MVP awarded to the old hooligan Jordan.


    Although according to Xu Ang''s performance in the slam dunk contest yesterday, there were obviously more fans supporting him, but things can''t be done like this.


    At least, according to Lao Mi''s logic, things can''t be done that way.


    This time the All-Star MVP cannot be awarded to Xu Ang.


    Originally, this Chinese man has already shown the limelight, and has the momentum to smash and replace the golden body of the basketball **** that Jordan is about to achieve.


    In the opinion of some people in Lao Mi, how could they allow a Chinese person to achieve such an achievement in their own territory.


    "Huaxia Xu has too much limelight. We can''t do anything with him in the business world, but it''s different in the alliance. Such Huaxia people must be suppressed, otherwise our propaganda about Huaxia will be questioned, causing people''s distrust, and then a series of Impact."


    Someone patted the table and scolded Stern: "How can you let things develop, a Chinese person has become an idol of the fans in the field we are good at, this kind of thing must never happen to him. To suppress him, he must be suppressed, otherwise... ����


    "How about otherwise?"


    Stern asked rudely.


    A group of outdated old guys, always thinking about pointing fingers at others, how hard is it to take care of their lives or lie in a coffin obediently?


    A generation has a growth environment for a generation, and the growth environment also creates the thinking of a generation.


    The world is changing and society is progressing. If you still look at new things with outdated thinking and ignore the changes in the situation, you will only end up boring people.


    It was obvious that Stern was sick of some old guy with dirt buried up to his neck.


    He Stern is the most powerful one in the league. He Stern has the final say on what the league wants to do, not some guy who relies on the old and sells the old.


    "In the past, these guys disliked the league and made less money. When I needed their support, they all gave me a face. Now the league has improved under my management, and the money earned has increased year by year. He also asked me to suppress the players in the league. These old bastards, they don��t know basketball at all. Can players like Huaxia Xu be suppressed? I really thought that when they were young, the people could only accept what they said. ."


    "It''s already the age of the Internet, and the concept of a global village has come out. They are still clinging to their previous ideas and don''t let go. They deserve to be eliminated by the times."


    After the man left, Stern shut the door and cursed.


    Times have changed, and the old stubborn still wants to play the trick of suppressing, so it''s no wonder he can suppress. Who is Xu Ang? He is a business genius recognized by even Wall Street. Regardless of his youth, he is already a big business man.


    Suppressing a big business man, is it you crazy or I am crazy.


    Cursed and cursed, unhappy, unhappy, but Stern couldn''t help expressing it.


    So this is the scene where the All-Star Game MVP is not Xu Ang.


    That is to say, Xu Ang is not interested in these, otherwise Stern will have a headache.


    Xu Ang did not get the All-Star MVP, which made many people dissatisfied. It is understandable for others to be dissatisfied, but Jordan made a stinky face, expressing that he was very dissatisfied, which seemed very strange.


    In fact, it is not surprising that the old hooligan is such a proud person that he has unparalleled confidence in himself in the field of basketball. This confidence makes Jordan feel that any honor he gets should be undisputed, not as it is now, everyone thinks that Xu Ang is the MVP, but the trophy is awarded to him JordanStern this The old boy is going to do something.


    After a little thought, Jordan found a reason for Stern, that is, Stern deliberately stirred up the topic in order to create momentum for this year''s finals.


    This old boy is getting smarter.


    "But, I don''t like it."


    Xu Ang didn''t care, and Lao Qiao didn''t cooperate. The All-Star Game, which was supposed to end in a happy atmosphere, ended up looking extremely embarrassing. The people who lost interest finally dispersed in twos and threes, leaving only a piece of garbage in the deserted venue.


    While the arena was still being cleaned, Xu Ang had already arrived at the airport and boarded his private jet.


    The Gulfstream G550 was running on the runway of the airport with its owner. It rushed so fast that it accidentally flew into the sky.


    Looking down at the American city under his feet and seeing it getting smaller and smaller, Xu Ang knew that he was rapidly moving away from Lao Mi''s land, and at the same time, the distance between him and the motherland was rapidly shortening.


    "By the way, I haven''t signed yet today."


    Xu Ang thought, and said in his heart, "Sign in."


    "You complete your daily check-in and get a random check-in reward: Repairable Minsk."


    Um? !


    Xu Ang sat up straight.


    This is... an aircraft carrier!


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 646 Random Sign-in Reward: Repairable Minsk), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 681： rotten no rotten no rotten

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After the fall of the superpower in northern China, the legacy it left behind is an astronomical sum.


    This includes both industrial technology and weaponry.


    Especially weapons and equipment, it is like an open-hung existence. Many of the weapons it left behind, even after a decade or two, are still at the international advanced level, and even some heaven-defying existences are still unmatched in the first two decades of the new millennium. weapons come.


    In later generations, there were many similar jokes circulating on the Internet, saying that Lao Mi wanted to make Mao Xiong go back 30 years, Mao Xiong looked excited: "There is still such a good thing!"


    The good things left by the fallen superpower, in terms of weapons, are the most eye-catching and the most concerned, and naturally it is not a major weapon such as an aircraft carrier.


    With this thing, the waist pole must be quite straight.


    It is a pity that Huaxia''s aircraft carrier has been at the embarrassing zero number for a long time.


    Many people think that this is because the country does not work hard and only cares about the economy, but this is not the case.


    In fact, in the second year after the fall of the big hairy bear, Huaxia has already begun to discuss the purchase of things with the country that divided up the former''s legacy.


    Take the Minsk aircraft carrier as an example. As early as 1992, the country began to negotiate with the incorruptible country, trying to make Huaxia own an aircraft carrier of its own.


    However, it really makes sense that some countries are rotten.


    We are full of sincerity here, but there is no sincerity on the other side. They increase the price again and again and go back again and again. Anyway, he just hangs your appetite, but he just won''t give it to you. If he finds that you are going to think of other ways, he pretends to come together again, saying that everything is negotiable. By the time you really want to talk to him, he''s back to his old habit of speaking in a disgusting tone.


    We kept dragging on like this, wasting our time and energy, dragging the time to six or seven years, and they couldn''t maintain the Minsk. Sold to us after a round markup.


    If that''s the case, it''s just bad ripping off, who let them have it and we don''t need it.


    But after you negotiated the deal and received our money, you dismantled everything that could be dismantled, and gave us an iron coffin floating at sea.


    This is no longer a matter of commercial credit, but a question of whether the government is trustworthy.


    After doing this kind of thing, there is nothing wrong with being complacent, and he really has no sense of shame at all.


    Later countries have an aircraft carrier, and it is our own aircraft carrier. The little friends are cheering, complimenting, and saying: "It''s amazing, my country!"


    Few people will trace how the country has become so strong step by step, and even less will look back on how much anger we have suffered and how many losses we have suffered on the road to revival. On the contrary, some idiots who forget their ancestors are talking about the past, let it pass, and don''t let us always remember the bitter and sweet.


    Why does the younger generation always feel that the older generation is prejudiced against themselves, and it is not just such rat **** that ruins the soup.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Xu Ang''s reaction, Li Ke thought something was wrong.


    Waving his hand, Xu Ang signaled that Li Ke was fine. Karina came over with her mobile phone in her hand, and as she walked, she was talking to someone on the other side in Russian.


    At this time, I realized how important it is to learn a foreign language.


    Xu Ang could understand Russian, but Li Ke could only be dumbfounded.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, Li Ke only needs to judge one thing, that is Karina''s behavior is unusual, indicating that the content of her call is unusual.


    No, not unusual, very unusual.


    Because Li Ke saw Xu Ang coming over from Karina, the expression on his face became quite playful.


    He knows the genius of his own boss, Li Ke. Although Xu Ang never said that he knows Russian before, learning a foreign language is not a problem for someone as smart as Xu Ang.


    The boss can understand Russian and know what the hairy girl Karina is talking about, and he shows such an expression again, things must be unusual.


    So, what exactly happened?


    Li Ke guessed in his heart.


    He was right, Xu Ang did know what Karina was talking about on the phone with the other party. That''s nothing else, it''s about the Minsk.


    A lot can be deduced from the name of the reward for signing in - Repairable Minsk.


    The Minsk can be repaired. Since repair is mentioned, it must be damaged, so that it is no longer in good condition, otherwise there is no need for repair.


    Thinking of the things that the aircraft carrier had done after it was sold, Xu Ang couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Dog things, I dare to lack a few pounds of my things, I don''t want to get better."


    Li Ke heard Xu Ang scolding, he was about to ask when he heard Xu Ang speak to Karina in Russian, he opened his mouth, and finally could only swallow the words back.


    Can you use Chinese? I don''t understand.


    Someone howled in his heart.


    What Xu Ang said to Karina was: "Tell the person who is on the phone with you, I don''t care who he is, if the things he gave me are not enough, I can''t keep him. If he dares to give me a pile of rubbish, the whole earth will be destroyed. A place for him. Believe it or not, as long as I spend 10 million dollars as a reward, they can let his whole family go down there neatly."


    Xu Ang knew too much about the virtues of officials in that place.


    You don''t believe what you say, you go back on your word, forget the righteousness when you see small gains, and you can bite people if you give a bone... Wait, you don''t need to be surprised that all the shamelessness happens to them, because this is their normal operation, otherwise why? Rotten not rotten.


    Karina relayed the other party''s answer: "Boss, 10 million dollars is too little."


    Xu Ang was almost laughing at him, but he thought he was who he was, but he thought so highly of himself.


    "Ten million dollars is too little, what about fifty million?"


    Karina repeated the other party''s words: "This is too risky, and fifty million dollars is not enough."


    Xu Ang laughed angrily: "What kind of thing is he, fifty million dollars is enough for him to die ten times, I really think that an incorrupt official is so precious. It''s rare to meet such an interesting guy, you tell him, I don''t Lack of money If 50 million dollars is not enough, I will increase the price to 100 million, depending on how hard his life is, if he can bear it, I will spend the money."


    Karina repeated: "Boss, he said the deal."


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    What do you mean, there are really ruthless people in this world who don''t take their own lives seriously!


    However, even if there are such ruthless people, it should not be said that there is no such thing as bad officials in that place.


    "He really thought I wouldn''t use 100 million to mess with him, did he? Hey, I''m so violent!"


    Karina said: "Boss, have you misunderstood? Lotuzov means that he can take any risk with this one hundred million dollars."


    Xu Ang raised his brows. The repairable Minsk had been repaired for a long time. This is what it meant.


    Isn''t it just money? That thing is called money when it''s spent, and all that''s not spent is paper.


    "Karina, tell Lotuzov that if I give him another 20 million, it will be regarded as a friend."


    There are a lot of good things that can''t be bad inherited from the big hairy bear. If someone can help them within them, let alone 20 million, two billion Xu Ang won''t blink. After all, it is difficult to guard against thieves by day and night.


    It''s really rotten to say the word, as long as you give enough money, those people dare to do anything.


    "Boss, Lotuzov said he is looking forward to the next cooperation."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 647 is not bad or bad), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 682： Telephone

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Unconsciously, Xu Ang accomplished a big thing, and also buried a nail, paving the way for what may be done in the future.


    To say that there is no such thing as a rotten place is indeed rotten to the core, obviously inheriting so many good things left by the big bear, holding a good hand, but can quickly beat them to a pulp, it has to be admired Thumbs up and said, "It''s all talents!"


    Xu Ang has now discovered that many things that the sign-in reward gives are not just superficial. As long as you have the heart, as long as you can use your brain, it can play a greater role.


    Take the case of the Minsk aircraft carrier this time, if he only saw the reward given by the sign-in, that Lotuzov would not be able to play a follow-up role.


    The reality is not playing games, and the NPCs you meet are not NPCs that run according to a fixed program, they are all living people. They have their own desires, their own needs, their own weaknesses, and their own ideas.


    Whether you can get more in addition to the rewards depends on whether you are careful or not.


    In fact, from the time he obtained the all-around sign-in system to the present, Xu Ang''s achievements included the rewards given by the sign-in system, but his own efforts were also indispensable.


    The kind of people who only want to rely on the sign-in reward to pretend to be everywhere, and wait for the sign-in reward to solve it for themselves when something happens. This kind of life is really your own life, not a puppet of the system?


    Xu Ang can''t control what other people do, he won''t do that anyway.


    Many things have to be created with your own hands and obtained with your own wisdom. Only then can you gain a sense of accomplishment.


    Puppets are not what Xu Ang wishes, let alone the life he likes. If he was just a puppet of the system, he would have been lying down and enjoying life. After all, with the money from the daily sign-in rewards, he could let himself and his family live a life without food and clothing.


    That kind of life is the dream of many people, and it used to be Xu Ang''s dream, but when you don''t realize something like a dream, you can''t get it, and when you realize it, you will be dissatisfied and want more.


    "The human heart is always like this, and it will never be satisfied. There will always be more things waiting for you ahead, and it will also drive you to keep moving forward."


    In Xu Ang''s emotion, the Gulfstream G550 flew him back to China and landed at Beiping Airport.


    As soon as his feet touched the ground, Xu Ang couldn''t wait to make a phone call.


    This call was not to Tang Lu, nor to the family, but to the person who had left a number for him, but Xu Ang rarely called back.


    "Grandpa, Happy New Year."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Xu Ang was calling for grandpa.


    To be able to call him that, naturally he is not the old man of the old Xu family.


    With Xu Ang and their relationship, Xu Ang would not keep their phone numbers.


    Since those two didn''t care about their mother and son at the beginning, Xu Ang thought they didn''t have their relatives.


    The voice of Mr. Tang came quickly on the phone: "Xu Ang? Did you call me..."


    The old man Tang is Tang Lu''s grandfather. Given the relationship between Xu Ang and Tang Lu, it is also a problem to call this old man a grandfather.


    Of course, this means that Xu Ang is thick-skinned enough. Before Tang Lu had anything to do with him, he changed all the names. He also wanted to determine the relationship between the two first.


    "That''s it, Grandpa."


    Xu Ang got into the car first and entered his own private space before he said: "I know that there is a Minsk there, I know that the country has been negotiating with them, and I want to buy it, but there is no rot where I want to go to Lao Mi. It''s getting closer over there, dragging us all the time."


    Master Tang said, "There is such a thing."


    The old man has rich experience in life and has experienced countless events in his life, and those events are enough to go down in history. As soon as he heard Xu Ang talking about this matter, he knew that there must be something in it.


    Before figuring out what Xu Ang meant, the old man wouldn''t say a word to him.


    "It''s good to have it, it seems that what I know is true." Xu Ang said to Mr. Tang, "The situation there is complicated and complicated, and simple and simple. If you do it as Huaxia, it will be It''s complicated, but when you put a skin on it, it''s simple."


    Old Man Tang moved in his heart and asked, "Do you have a solution?"


    As far as Xu Ang said about the operation of a layer of skin, the country has not thought about it, but the specific operation is not as simple as it is said.


    Some things are easy to say, but when you do them, you realize that they are harder than reaching the sky.


    However, as Xu Ang said, if it is Huaxia''s actions, because too many eyes are staring at it, the roots cannot cross the boundary, which is a powerful and difficult to do. But if other forces intervene, the situation may turn around.


    Xu Ang said: "There is a way, and I have already negotiated the price with the other party through the middleman. The other party guarantees that the goods will not be short or short, but there are some bumps in the transportation process, so the goods will inevitably be transported to a certain extent for convenience. It''s disassembled and boxed, so we need to assemble it ourselves when we get to the field."


    Mr. Tang was silent and did not speak. Xu Ang could not see his people, but could only hear the much heavier breathing.


    "grandfather?"


    "Father?"


    Xu Ang called out twice, and then heard Mr. Tang speak: "We can assemble it by ourselves. This assembly is also a learning process. As long as the goods arrive, everything can be said."


    From the tone of Father Tang''s speech, Xu Ang could hear that he was very excited now.


    To make this old man so shows how important this matter is.


    Don''t blame Mr. Tang for this, it is really the Chinese bitter navy that has been weak for a long time.


    As a big country with a long coastline, without a strong navy, how to protect the safety of thousands of miles of sea frontier?


    You must know that after the big leader drew a few circles, the essence of the domestic economy now depends on the sea.


    One day the navy is not strong, and Huaxia has no sense of security for one day.


    If an unexplainable event really occurs, and the safety of coastal areas cannot be guaranteed without a strong navy, then the construction achievements of the Chinese people for many years are likely to be destroyed by the other side.


    With Western urine, it''s not that they can''t do such a thing.


    "Xu Ang, you are a good boy. You have done such a great thing, and you have made great contributions to the country and the people, but your safety is very worrying. So, don''t go out again after you return to China this time. It''s not safe outside."


    Father Tang is kind, but kindness doesn''t mean accepting everything.


    Xu Ang said: "Grandpa, don''t worry, no one else knows about this except you, not even the middleman and the person who handled it in Wulan''s side don''t know it''s me. Because of this, I can''t accept the matter received by the Minsk. show up, that''s why I called you."


    "Understood, I will arrange this."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (chapter 648 phone), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 683： Playing and getting into trouble

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When Xu Ang returned home, he saw two little sisters who were being taught by their mother.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi were standing beside the wall with their little heads drooping, they didn''t dare to lift their heads, and they didn''t even dare to glance at them, because their mother was angry, and holding a ruler could teach them love at any time.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    After entering the house, Xu Ang asked the two little sisters when he saw that.


    Mother Fang Shuying seldom taught Xiaoxiao and the others, unless they made a mistake, and it was not a small mistake.


    Seeing the brother''s return, the two little sisters rejoiced in their hearts. They turned their heads in unison and looked at the brother with dark eyes. The pitiful little appearance seemed to say, "Brother is coming to save the sister, and mother is teaching people again."


    The little sisters are so cute, no one wants to hit them with a ruler, but if they are really naughty and make mistakes, that''s another matter.


    Fang Shuying had a smile on her face because of Xu Ang''s return home, but she quickly disappeared.


    She can''t let Xiaoxiao and the others find out, otherwise these two little guys will be lucky, thinking that if they find a backer, their educational effect will be greatly reduced.


    This is just like when children make mistakes when their parents educate them. If grandparents come to protect them, the children will be born. Anyway, if I make mistakes, there are people who protect me, so I can''t listen to the education of parents. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be much, it only needs to happen three or five times, and the child will be reckless and fearless.


    Over time, the child is basically useless.


    In the future, even if the parents have the will, they will not be able to bring him back to the right path.


    Of course Fang Shuying and Xu Ang couldn''t let this kind of thing happen to Xiaoxiao and the others.


    The former said: "You still ask me what''s going on, it''s not because you made them rock the boat. They love to go in and play every day, and sleep when they get tired. If it wasn''t for me and Lulu supervising, They can''t even write their homework. Today is even more extreme. They were so thirsty, drank and slept, and actually wet the bed. If I don''t teach them, they won''t know how crazy they will be in the future."


    So, it''s playful to blame.


    Scratching his head, Xu Ang said, "You can''t blame me, I just gave them a toy, and letting them get in touch with high technology is also to broaden their horizons and benefit their future. As for the fact that they can''t control themselves, children are not all In this way, there is no self-control. So we should pay more attention and spend more time and energy controlling them."


    Fang Shuying became angry when she heard it. She raised the ruler, and first let the little sisters touch the palm of one''s palm, and then asked Xu Ang: "You mean that every time they are wrong, it''s me who is wrong. It''s me. If you didn''t manage them well, did they play crazy and wet the bed?"


    This is a sending proposition!


    Xu Ang shrank his neck. He wanted to say yes. After all, children are ignorant. If they make mistakes, adults must not take good care of them. However, can this be said?


    That certainly can''t be.


    Unless Xu Ang wanted to taste the feeling of being hit by his mother''s ruler.


    I didn''t expect that a person who could operate aircraft carrier transactions and smash high-ranking officials of a country with money would succumb to a small ruler after returning home. There is nothing more bizarre in the world than this.


    "Of course not."


    As Xu Ang spoke, he took a few big strides and came to Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi. He picked up a little sister with one hand and fled the scene before Fang Shuying could react.


    The little sister has already learned a lesson. She knows that even if her brother is beaten after she makes a mistake, she will not be able to avoid it.


    Children''s ability to bear can not be compared with adults, their hearts can be fragile.


    When educating them, they have to stop in moderation, and they have to learn to distinguish between red faces and white faces to cooperate with each other.


    Taking out the true strength of the world''s first sprinter, Xu Ang quickly disappeared from his mother''s face, and successfully escaped from his mother''s ring ruler''s attack range unscathed.


    Back in the bedroom, Xu Ang, who had completed the victory escape, kicked the door lightly and closed the door. Hearing the sound of the door being locked, he and his two little sisters breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi looked at their brother, and it was a move.


    This is really a good brother. He rushed home when his little sister needed him the most, and risked a huge risk to save his little sister from her mother''s ring ruler regardless of her personal safety. Such a brother and sister likes him the most, don''t give him one Kissing is not enough to express his sister''s love for him.


    So the two little sisters pulled hard and insisted on kissing their brother. After Xu Ang met their demands, they gave up this time.


    When the little sister finished kissing herself, Xu Ang asked them, "What about your sister Lulu, why didn''t you see her?"


    Xu Ang remembered that Tang Lu had turned off her work before and after the Chinese New Year, just to have more rest during this time, and also to cultivate more relationships with Xu Ang''s family. It is said that she should be at Xu Ang''s house at this time, but before Xiaoxiao and the others were taught, they did not see the girl''s figure.


    Xiaoxiao replied: "The big fairy answered the phone and went out the door."


    Xiao Qingzi also nodded: "Sister Lulu answered the phone, and she went out without taking her little sister."


    Originally, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were led by Tang Lu to play in the rocking boat, but Tang Lu left after answering the phone, and Fang Shuying was the one who watched the little sister. The latter was busy with other things before, so he didn''t take care of Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi so tightly, and he let these two little guys draw a map on the bed again.


    Speaking of bedwetting, Xu Ang wanted to ask, "Whose bed did you wet?"


    As soon as he asked this question Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi raised their heads together and smirked at him.


    At this moment, Xu Ang had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He reached out and touched the bed, and the wetness of his palm made him despair.


    "I shouldn''t have saved you, I have to let your mother hit you on the palms of your hands and make you cry." Xu Ang despised them, "Bed-wetting children, stinky, will be ashamed by kindergarten children, Xiao Song If the teacher finds out, he won''t give you little red flowers."


    Being despised by her brother made the little sister angry, and when she heard that she would be embarrassed by the kindergarten children, let alone not give Xiaohonghua, Xiaoxiao immediately became anxious. She raised a small slap and threatened her brother: "Don''t say it, or my sister will beat you."


    Xiao Qingzi also held Xu Ang''s leg pitifully, babbling non-stop.


    Hehe, one is hard and the other is soft. Children these days are really incredible.


    Xu Ang looked amused. He was neither tough nor soft. He ignored Xiaoxiao''s threats and Xiao Qingzi''s coquettish behavior, but picked up the two puppies and went to the bathroom.


    "Brother will give you some water, you can wash it in the bathtub, or I''ll tell the kindergarten children and Teacher Xiao Song about your bedwetting."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 648 Playing and causing trouble), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 684： Invest in peach and repay it with li

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    A creature like human cubs, when they are naughty, they can make you mad, but when they are cute, they can melt your heart.


    Holding the two little sisters who were fragrantly washed, Xu Ang lay on the floor covered with a thick quilt.


    The small bodies of the two little guys are fragrant and soft, like two small pillows exuding fragrance, which makes people reluctant to let go.


    "Hum hum����"


    Xiaogouzi''s head is arched in his brother''s arms, like a peaceful little pig.


    Today, she wet the bed and was beaten by her mother, and her brother happened to go home to see that scene. Knowing this, Xiaogouzi felt embarrassed.


    At this moment, she is acting like a spoiled child to her brother in her own way.


    In Xiaogouzi''s simple thoughts, the younger sister is coquettish to the elder brother, and the elder brother cannot tell the children in the kindergarten about his sister''s bed-wetting, let alone Teacher Xiao Song, otherwise the elder brother will not be a good elder brother.


    Don''t think that children are stupid and have no self-esteem. In fact, they not only have, but are far more sensitive than adults.


    There are some things that adults can laugh at, but children will always remember them, even for a lifetime.


    A person''s childhood growth environment and what she encounters often affect this person for life.


    "You, you..."


    Poke Xiao Gouzi''s forehead with his finger, Xu Ang was both angry and funny.


    "Why did you go to my brother''s room to wet the bed and say, did you do it on purpose? Do you want my brother to make the floor?"


    "No!"


    Xiaoxiao reached out and grabbed her brother''s finger, she found that his brother''s fingers were very long, and her little hands were not as long as his brother''s fingers.


    With this discovery, her attention, who had wanted to refute her brother, was diverted, and she only said one sentence to refute her, and then began to study her brother''s fingers.


    Are Xu Ang''s fingers long?


    That is naturally much longer than the average person.


    Without a pair of big hands and long enough fingers, how to catch a basketball with one hand and how to play basketball well.


    How can you be a superstar if you can''t even catch the ball with one hand?


    Compared with Xu Ang''s big hands, Xiaoxiao''s hands are much more compact. If the little sister''s hands are put over, Xu Ang can easily wrap it with one hand, and there is still a lot of leftovers.


    After all, it was a whole day of playing, and I was already physically tired. In addition, I was taught by my mother before, and I was beaten on the palm of my hand and took a shower. Even though Xiaoxiao was very excited because her brother went home, she couldn''t last long. After studying her brother''s big hand and her own little hand for two minutes, she fell asleep and played with Xiao Qingzi who had fallen asleep long ago in her dream.


    When Xu Ang saw it, he pressed the corners of the quilt, and then closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    By the time he opened his eyes, it was already the next day.


    "Sign in."


    Needless to say, the first thing I do when I wake up every day is to sign in.


    The daily check-in must be completed first, and you must know that random rewards can sometimes give good things.


    Just like the previous Minsk, and the random rewards today.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: a steam ejection material."


    It''s so timely!


    Xu Ang was overjoyed.


    The value of this technical information is no less than that of the Minsk, because there is no ejection technology or the corresponding technology is not enough, even if there is an aircraft carrier, it is useless.


    What''s the use of you big guy who can''t make planes fly?


    In addition to costing money, it is also a target for others.


    In the future, Huaxia also began to build its own sea killer after completing the corner overtaking and possessing the electromagnetic ejection technology.


    Originally, the technology of steam ejection was tightly held in the hands of the West, and not a single bit was disclosed to Huaxia. Now Xu Ang��s daily check-in random rewards are randomly selected. Xu Ang guesses that some people will be anxious.


    Perhaps, it''s paired with Minsk to keep certain things from happening.


    You must know that the next few years are not without danger, but the fifth master has been waiting for the day, ready to take off at any time, and that is a one-way ticket without return.


    What is the reason?


    Isn''t it because the other party thinks that we don''t have enough deterrent power, that''s why we are unscrupulous.


    Or as the great man said: all enemies are paper tigers, if you are strong, they will be weak, and if you are weak, they will be strong.


    As long as the enemy knows that your fist is strong enough, he will not dare to mess around.


    "We don''t train ourselves to be strong to bully people, but to allow guys who are used to bullying to calm down and talk."


    As his thoughts moved, Xu Ang had a thick stack of documents on his side.


    They are the sign-in rewards that Xu Ang randomly arrived at today.


    Xu Ang is not going to keep this thing, it is useless for him to hold it, it is better to give it to those who need it.


    As if sensing that her brother was awake, or perhaps it was the blood relationship between siblings, Xiaoxiao yawned and opened her eyes.


    "elder brother."


    The little sister is almost five years old anyway. After waking up, it will not be the same as before. It takes a long time for the brain to sit stupidly to complete the system restart.


    He pressed his chin against Xiao Gouzi''s forehead and rubbed it over and over again, causing Xiao Gouzi to giggle.


    Her laughter made the other little sister wake up, and Xiao Qingzi stared at Xu Ang for a while before calling out to her brother.


    After that, the little sister got up by herself and walked staggeringly towards the bathroom.


    Xiaoxiao followed her when she saw her. She was her elder sister, and she couldn''t stay in bed when her younger sister got up.


    "Little Qingzi, my little Qingzi, my sister wants to kiss you."


    Xu Ang, who was cleaning up the cotton, couldn''t help but smile when he heard the sound from the bathroom.


    Go home feeling good.


    There are relatives at home, there is a cute little sister, and it is better to hear happy laughter every day.


    "Knock knock..."


    There was a knock on the door That was Tang Lu.


    The girl walked into Xu Ang''s bedroom with a bulging briefcase. She first handed the briefcase to Xu Ang, motioned Xu Ang to look at the contents, and then went to help Xu Ang pack up the cotton that had not been sorted properly. quilt.


    "I''m curious about what you did to make the old man praise you like that."


    "Some of the documents specially approved by the leaders in this bag belong to the kind that are accelerated by the special affairs office."


    Isn''t it just speeding up, or why can you still smell the fresh ink scent?


    When you press it lightly with your hand, there will be a slight damp feeling on your fingertips.


    It is clearly that the ink has not completely dried.


    No wonder Tang Lu was curious, the few documents in the briefcase were not simple, they belonged to the kind that you may not be able to get no matter how much money you have.


    Just like the one that Xu Ang was holding in his hand.


    "It was actually approved for me. This is the rhythm for me to cut off Mr. Ma''s hustle and get rich treasures first."


    Xu Ang muttered to himself.


    Invest in peaches and repay them with li. The ancients are sincere and do not deceive me.


    However, Mr. Li, who came to Hong Kong Island like this, may... No, he will definitely have an opinion.


    He wants to enter these fields, but he has been thinking about it for many years, but he has been unable to ask for it.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 649 voted for peach and reciprocated), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 685： The story of spring is over

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Cause?"


    Tang Lu sneered.


    "He still has a face to make trouble. If it wasn''t for the overall situation, you thought the above would gently let it go? In the past, we tolerated him, not only for the sake of our compatriots, but also for the overall situation. Let others see it. We can feel our sincerity. If he was really indispensable two years ago, we would turn a blind eye to some things that were not too outrageous, but now..."


    Tang Lu pointed at Xu Ang, and said, "This time, this time."


    Xu Ang shrugged, he understood what Tang Lu meant.


    The gap between the mainland and the West is too great at this time, and there are too many things to develop that need to rely on certain special channels to obtain, and people like Mr. Li can have both.


    Even if everyone knows that his **** is not right, as long as he is contributing to the country, he will not hold on to the previous things.


    But after Xu Ang, these people are not irreplaceable, plus Xu Ang''s performance and his background, they are absolutely their own.


    The root of the red seedling is right, the kind that is red and specialized.


    Since he is his own person, he is still taking huge risks to contribute to the country, so what if he takes care of it, that is what it should be. If anyone dares to beep, let''s see how much effort he has put in.


    "We see him as a family member, but he uses sugar-coated cannonballs on us. It''s really inappropriate for Lao Li to do this."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ang suddenly thought of a movie line from Teacher Fan - IP, IC, IQ card, all told me the password... Bah, I made a mistake, it was: "You just use this to test the cadres?"


    In other words, when the screenwriter wrote this paragraph, it may not have been that the inspiration came from reality.


    "What?"


    Two little heads poked their heads in the washroom, it was the curious little sister.


    Seeing Xu Ang and Tang Lu looking at him, Xiaoxiao said triumphantly, "I''m the white-bearded grandpa."


    Xiao Gouzi''s mouth was full of toothpaste, and he really looked like a white beard.


    Xiao Qingzi hid her body behind Xiaoxiao, only showing a small head. She opened her mouth and spat out a string of white foam.


    "I''ll blow bubbles."


    These stupid kids.


    Xu Ang couldn''t look straight, he was so smart, how could the two little sisters be so stupid, they could only make a living by acting cute.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Seeing that the two little sisters wanted to play with toothpaste and did not brush their teeth properly, Tang Lu reminded them: "Mom is still waiting for you to eat downstairs. If she finds out that you are playing, what will mom do?"


    The two little sisters didn''t need to think about it, they answered directly: "Mom can beat people, beat the palm of the hand, and it hurts."


    Saying that, Xiaoxiao also stretched out her little hand to show Tang Lu: "Look at the big fairy, my mother hit me on the palm yesterday."


    Xu Ang couldn''t stand it any longer, so he stretched out his hand and flicked Xiao Gouzi''s forehead.


    Is it an honor to be beaten on the palm, why do you say it in a proud tone?


    Xiao Qingzi retracted the little head that was stuck out, and then said, "And me, my mother also hit me on the palm."


    Xu Ang asked with a wicked smile: "Mum is so good, why did you beat you in the palm of your hand? You must have done something wrong."


    "because����"


    Xiaoxiao was about to tell the reason when a small hand stretched out from behind her and covered her small mouth.


    Xiao Qingzi made a silent gesture: "Shh!"


    Only then did Xiaoxiao think that the reason for being beaten on the palm of the hand by her mother can''t be said, otherwise the big fairy would know that they wet the bed yesterday.


    Almost being fooled by his brother, Xiao Gouzi was so angry with his hands on his hips that he showed Xu Ang a small mouth: "Why are you so bad, you brother!"


    Xu Ang laughed, he didn''t speak, just walked over to the bed, shook the sheet, and handed it to Tang Lu.


    Seeing the two pools of watermarks on the sheets, Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi screamed together, hid back to the bathroom, and slammed the door shut.


    "Brother is a big badass!"


    Xu Ang teased them with a smile: "What''s wrong with me? I didn''t tell your sister Lulu about your bedwetting. It''s your own guilty conscience."


    Oh yes.


    The two little sisters felt so reasonable listening to their brother.


    Brother didn''t say that they wet the bed yesterday, sister Lulu didn''t know.


    Thinking of this, the two little sisters first quietly opened the door a crack, and after observing for a while, they found that Tang Lu was looking through a stack of thick documents and didn''t notice them, so they opened the door completely.


    Little did they know that their stupid and cute looks were all seen by Xu Ang and recorded in the handheld camera.


    It is another very precious childhood memory. The puppies should like it very much when they grow up, and they should be very grateful to my brother for writing down this scene.


    Adults will be guilty of thieves, let alone children.


    In order to prove that they are good children, the two little sisters stopped playing around. They completed the task of brushing their teeth and washing their faces as quickly as possible, and then quickly escaped from their brother''s bedroom.


    As long as I escape the crime scene, things like bedwetting won''t find me.


    In fact, they didn''t need to be so nervous at all, Tang Lu didn''t have the heart to make fun of them at this time.


    "Steam catapult, where did you get it, this is a military secret."


    While speaking, Tang Lu had a hint of worry in her eyes.


    She was worried that Xu Ang would be in danger if he was discovered to do this.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t find me, just keep the secret for me."


    Signaling Tang Lu to relax, Xu Ang said, "In a capitalist society, money can buy anything. If you can''t buy it, either you didn''t find the right person, or your bid wasn''t high enough."


    Hearing what he said, Tang Lu knew that Xu Ang was sure that people would not find him. Given the importance of the information, she was not going to put this thing in her hands.


    "I''m going to find grandpa now. Don''t worry As long as you, grandpa and I know about this matter, I won''t even tell the uncle and the others."


    A secret is a secret because few people know it.


    The less people know, the less risk of leakage.


    Tang Lu is so cautious, Xu Ang doesn''t really care. The rewards for signing in have nothing to do with what Tang Lu thought was Western technology.


    If nothing has been done, how can the clues be investigated?


    Tang Lu came back and left, apart from making Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi pouted to express that their sister was unhappy, Fang Shuying asked a few questions of concern, other than that, it didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    The time is at the end of the year, and it is the peak period for Chinese people to visit relatives and friends. The sea has gone in a hurry, and there is not much more Tang Lu.


    However, some people stay and leave, but the whole world can''t ignore it.


    The New Year of 1997 has not yet come, and when the land of Huaxia is still in a happy atmosphere of celebrating the New Year, the departure of an old man makes the land fall into silence.


    From the perspective of natural replacement, the footsteps of spring are approaching, and a new story of spring in another year is about to begin.


    However, in terms of people''s feelings, in this year, the story of spring ended.


    "Story of Spring, Story of Spring, Unforgettable Spring..."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 650 Spring''s story is over), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 686： Li 3ru lost the bet

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Birth, old age, sickness and death, although these four words are short, they describe the course of a person''s life.


    The dead are gone, the living need to wipe away their tears and move forward, because life continues, it will not stop because of your joys, sorrows and sorrows.


    "Now in this situation, those guys in the West are probably having a riot."


    Looking at the snowy sky, Xu Ang sighed.


    Rarely does he feel down, but these days are an exception.


    For some people, his existence itself is a kind of shock and deterrence. Once he loses him, there will be no one to shelter from the wind and rain, and others need to face the wind and the sword.


    Today, the international atmosphere is like the snowy weather in Beiping. It is cold and cold, and the world is full of chills.


    But as long as you survive this harsh winter, you can usher in a colorful spring.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi ran over, they opened their arms, a cute tiger pounced on the food, jumped up and hugged Xu Ang''s legs, raised their heads and looked at their brother. The two little sisters turned their dark eyes, and there was concern and worry in them.


    Children are the most sensitive to certain aspects, and they are more sensitive to other people''s emotions than adults. When Xiaoxiao and the others found that their brother was in a low mood, they began to worry about his brother.


    These two little sisters don''t have the ability to understand people, but they are cute, they are cute, and they can use their sincerity to let brother know that there are people who care about him and are worthy of his care in the world.


    "Come on, give my brother a hug."


    Holding the two little sisters in his arms, Xu Ang felt their weight.


    The two little sisters got heavier, and they got better as they grew.


    Rubbing their cheeks against their little cheeks, listening to the happy laughter of the little sisters and the babble of disgust, Xu Ang smiled happily.


    The two silly children in the family dispelled Xu Ang''s unhappiness and turned him back into the optimistic and strong brother.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi laughed even more happily when they found that their brother became happy again. In this joyful atmosphere, Xiaogouzi suggested, "Brother, take your sister to play the rocking boat."


    Since the last time they caused a bed-wetting incident because they played with the rocking boat, Fang Shuying stopped indulging them. The little sisters can go to the rocking boat and play for only two hours a day.


    And the two hours are divided into morning and afternoon.


    Two hours of playtime is obviously not enough for playful kids. In order to allow themselves to play for a while, the little sisters also racked their brains.


    No, Xiaoxiao tried to pull her brother up for this purpose.


    "You two naughty buns, mom will beat people if she knows."


    Xu Ang was not fooled.


    Hearing this, Xiaoxiao showed a look of disgust.


    "A big brother like you is still afraid of mother''s ruler. You are so big that you have grown in vain."


    What does this little thing mean?


    Pinching Xiaoxiao''s face, Xu Ang said amusingly: "I can''t see it, you dog can also use aggressive tactics. Tell you, this method is useless to my brother."


    As long as I''m timid enough, you''ll never be able to provoke my generals.


    Li Ke came over and handed over his mobile phone: "Boss, your phone number."


    "Hendry, what''s the matter?"


    "I have news to inform you, my boss. It is about a mortgage loan agreement you once signed with a gentleman named Li Sanru."


    If Hendry didn''t mention it, Xu Ang almost forgot about it. He remembered that Li Sanru borrowed as much money as possible when he was speculating in foreign exchange. He borrowed a large sum of money from Xu Ang using his courtyard house and his collection as collateral.


    "I remembered, there is such a thing. How to say, there is a problem with the agreement?"


    "No, no, no..." Hendry said, "We have to think about things on the bright side. Boss, what you need to know is that the agreement has been triggered. If you need to know more details situation, I suggest you pay attention to the exchange rate fluctuations in the past few days."


    Xu Ang raised his brows and said, "You mean Li Sanru''s position is gone! It shouldn''t be. He borrowed a lot from me, and he should have enough strength to resist the risks caused by market fluctuations."


    "But he''s playing too big, boss."


    Hendry said: "I can''t understand at all, in the complicated foreign exchange market, someone can be so confident. You know what boss, the money you lent him he only kept a very small amount as a reserve, The others, along with his own money, are thrown into the market. The guy who does it is either a layman who doesn''t know anything, or a lunatic."


    Which one does Li Sanru belong to?


    Definitely the latter.


    Perhaps it was because the business in China was too smooth, and Li Sanru swelled, feeling that making money was nothing more than that, and he could make a lot of money with his own skills.


    As everyone knows, the domestic market and the international market are completely two kinds of difficulty, one is a simple mode, and the other is a difficult mode.


    Li Sanru played the hard mode with the mentality of playing the easy mode, how could he not suffer a loss.


    "That''s why people, don''t swell, you''ll suffer if you swell. Li Sanru''s downfall is so bad, I''m afraid he won''t be able to recover for many years."


    Xu Ang told Hendry: "Since the trigger conditions of the agreement have been reached, then everything will go according to the terms of the contract."


    "clear."


    "By the way, now that room and the things in the room belong to me, right?"


    Xu Ang asked a question, and after getting a positive answer, Xu Ang gave Hendry another task.


    "I''m going to receive my new assets. You notify the relevant people to get there as soon as possible, just to get things done. If you have any questions, it''s easy to solve them on the spot."


    "I''ll do it right away."


    After hanging up Hendry''s phone Xu Ang called Luo Cheng again. The latter''s law club has been established with Xu Ang''s support, and a lot of people have been recruited. In addition to Luo Cheng''s previous management, it can be regarded as a firm in Peiping. What they lack now is not people and relationships, nor money, but performance.


    Human beings have a natural vigilance for new things. Luo Cheng''s law firm was founded, and many people who know it are watching.


    You have to ask clients to come to your law firm and let them trust you with the disputes that need to be resolved. It is impossible without good results.


    After all, it is also his own industry, so how can you do it if you don''t help.


    Luo Cheng needs performance to prove his ability, and Xu Ang will give him performance.


    You must know that both parties to the agreement are celebrities, but Xu Ang is national, and Li Sanru is a celebrity in Peking.


    "Boss, I''ll be there soon."


    Luo Cheng, who received the call, hurriedly agreed.


    The beginning of everything is difficult, and with Luo Cheng''s ability, as long as he overcomes the difficulty at the beginning, he is confident that the situation will be opened soon.


    Putting down the phone, Xu Ang said to Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, "Don''t stay at home, my brother will take you out."


    Li Sanru, I heard that your courtyard is next to the Forbidden City. You don''t want to go back if this is in my hands.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 651 Li Sanru lost the bet), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 687： Invite Li Sanru

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Li Sanru sat at the door of the house with a decadent look on his face, the sky was snowing, and the cold wind was blowing, which was very suitable for his current mood.


    As a child who grew up hard and was able to climb up from the bottom and become a wealthy businessman with a small reputation in the capital, Li Sanru deserves the word "talent".


    Since he succeeded in the clothing business, when has he not been in high spirits?


    It was the first time that it was as decadent as today.


    "It''s too underestimated the international market. It''s me who is keeping things simple."


    Sitting on the threshold, Li Sanru sighed. The international market is far more complicated than the domestic market. Although he has tried his best to think about it, he still underestimates the changes in the foreign exchange market.


    But who could have predicted that such a big thing would happen at the beginning of the year that the exchange rate of the Huaxia coin would fluctuate so much in the short term.


    Although this fluctuation was quickly quelled, the one that should be liquidated was still liquidated.


    Things have already happened, and Li Sanru didn''t do it. If he was careful enough, he would be able to survive this wave if he kept more funds in his hands.


    As early as when the American named Hendry called, he was mentally prepared to do it.


    There was a convoy approaching in the distance, and when he saw the big guy in the convoy like an armored car, Li Sanru knew who was coming.


    There was only one person in Peiping at this time, such a big guy as Knight XV, and that was Xu Ang.


    "The bill is here."


    Quickly stood up and sorted out his clothes, Li Sanru didn''t want others to see his embarrassment.


    People like him who climbed up from the grassroots level have very strong self-esteem, and it is easy for people not to see their weak side.


    Because their experience taught them that they had to be very strong, otherwise countless hungry wolves would come and rip them to pieces.


    Xu Ang saw Li Sanru as soon as he got out of the car. The latter was standing at the door with no expression on his face. From the outside, he could not tell what he was thinking.


    However, his family business was completely lost, and he was also burdened with huge foreign debts. Li Sanru''s mood was not beautiful when he wanted to come.


    Almost at the same time that Xu Ang arrived, many people came.


    These people seem to have pinpointed the time, not a minute earlier, nor a second later.


    It is difficult for them to be able to calculate the time so accurately.


    Just when Xu Ang held Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi to get off the bus, the group of people had already stood at the gate of the courtyard, waiting for Xu Ang''s arrival.


    The two penguin-like little sisters wearing down jackets, swaying and walking, saw a lot of uncles and aunts they didn''t know, and immediately handed their little hands to their elder brother, motioning for him to lead them.


    In this world, in addition to the mother, the elder brother is their safe haven, which can bring the little sisters a sense of security.


    The little hand was held by the big hand of the elder brother, and the little sister became more courageous. They looked curiously at the door of the courtyard, and were not afraid to look at uncles and aunts they didn''t know.


    "so many people."


    "Uncle and aunt don''t know a single one."


    "Uncle is not as tall as brother, but brother is the most powerful."


    "Auntie is not as beautiful as the big fairy, but the big fairy is the most beautiful."


    The two little sisters were muttering.


    It''s not polite to comment on the other person''s appearance in front of the lady. If the two sides were not far away, or if Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi''s voices were very low, they might have been heard by others.


    "boss."


    Hendry greeted him, and next to him was Li Sanru.


    The latter shook hands politely with Xu Ang. He was about to put his hand back when he saw a small gloved hand reaching out. Li Sanru looked down and found that it was a little girl.


    Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at Li Sanru with dark eyes. Seeing that Li Sanru didn''t respond, she took the initiative to remind the other party: "Shake hands, why don''t you shake hands with little sister, do you look down on children?"


    Xiao Qingzi also stretched out her little hand and kindly reminded Li Sanru: "Salute and shake hands, you are my good friend. Shake hands even if you don''t salute, and be a good boy with good manners."


    These two little sisters are the children of Xu Ang''s family.


    The two little sisters did not know that they were celebrities in Peiping City.


    Not for anything else, just because their brother is Xu Ang.


    Although the Internet era has only just begun, gossip has existed since ancient times, and people have their own channels of news. Moreover, Xu Ang did not deliberately hide the existence of Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, and people who are interested can naturally find out.


    Li Sanru gave the little sister face very much, or he had to give Xu Ang face, so he did not refuse to shake hands with the child.


    After dealing with the two little sisters, he said to Xu Ang: "Mr. Xu, your people can go in and count. You can rest assured that my old Li is not the kind of person who does dirty things, it should be your me. Not at all."


    The courtyard is here, and it cannot be moved or taken away, but the antique collection that Li Sanru also mortgaged in the courtyard is hard to say.


    If you don''t check it out in person during the handover, if there is a real emergency, everyone will not look good on the face.


    Xu Ang understands this principle, Li Sanru understands it, Hengdeli and the others also understand it, but only Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi don''t.


    The two little sisters pouted when they saw that their brother was just standing at the door and talking to people, letting those uncles and aunts who they didn''t know enter the courtyard, but didn''t bring them in.


    If they hadn''t known that the younger sister had to be obedient, obedient, and not foolish when the elder brother was talking about things, they wouldn''t have been obediently staying by the elder brother''s side and dragged him into the courtyard to see the new house.


    Xu Ang said to Li Sanru, "What are your plans for Mr. Li in the future? You can''t just fall down because of this, that''s a pity I still have so much debt to pay, how can I fall down. People, When there are some somersaults, just stand up after the fall.��


    One failure can''t defeat Li Sanru. He is an upright man in his prime. He is a man''s peak state, and he has enough energy to start over.


    Xu Ang asked again: "What do you plan to do next? I remember that Mr. Li is the story of Journey to the West. He is very familiar with the film and television industry. If you are interested in fighting in the film and television industry again, don''t forget our Xiaoxiao Media."


    Are you filming?


    Li Sanru thought about it carefully, and found that he wanted to pay off his debts quickly and accumulate capital to make a comeback. It seems that it is a good choice to return to the film and television industry.


    "You can look up to me. I''m not hypocritical. I don''t know what I need to do to join Xiaoxiao Media?"


    "It''s just signing a contract normally." Xu Ang said, "I usually don''t interfere in the company''s daily affairs, so as not to disturb the normal operation of the company. If Teacher Li is interested, go to Sister Hua to talk. By the way, you should have Sister Hua. contact information.��


    "Bosses like you are rare in China."


    "I save Sister Hua''s phone number. I will contact her when the matter here is over."


    Another good actor was brought in for Xiaoxiao Media, and Xu Ang said with a smile, "Then look forward to Mr. Li''s joining."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 652 Invite Li Sanru), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 688： someone is going to do something

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It is said that more people are more powerful. In fact, more people are not only more powerful, but also more efficient in doing things.


    With sufficient manpower and Li Sanru''s cooperation, it did not take much time for the handover between the courtyard and Li Sanru''s antique collection.


    Before the two little sisters reached the limit of their endurance, Xu Ang sent the others away and walked into the gate of the courtyard with their little hands.


    After entering the door, a cherry tree came into view.


    Those are 500 cherry trees that Li Sanru personally carried.


    It is a pity that it is not the season of cherry blossoms, otherwise the scenery is absolutely beautiful.


    The two little sisters were not interested in the tree without blooming. They followed their brother quickly and entered the house.


    Li Sanru once said that his collection can be compared with the Palace Museum, and he even has things that the latter does not have.


    Sometimes the museum holds an exhibition or something and has to borrow something from him.


    Some people think that this is bragging, that Li Sanru is putting gold on his face, but this is not the case.


    Gold in troubled times, antiques in prosperous times.


    In troubled times, gold is the most valuable, antiques are devalued greatly, and many treasures of the country are left to the people.


    When the country shows signs of prosperity, people with a heart will take advantage of the low price of antiques and use the price of cabbage to collect many hundreds of millions of antiques into their own collections.


    Those who are quick to start, those who know the goods, and those who are willing to continue to invest, after accumulating to a certain level, it is really not impossible to be comparable to or even surpass the museum.


    After all, the museum has too many places to take into account, and the funds allocated above are limited. In many cases, it is at a disadvantage to bid with private collectors.


    Once or twice, the museum felt regret after losing, three, four, five or six times, and more times later, the museum can only express regret.


    After more failed bids, the museums accepted the reality and they started working with private collectors, borrowing things from each other when needed.


    Adults like antiques, but children don''t.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi didn''t have much interest. For them, instead of giving them antiques, it''s better to let them play rocking the boat one more time.


    "Two silly kids."


    Xu Ang shook his head.


    Xiaoxiao and the others don''t like the opportunity that many people can''t ask for. You can ask Xu Ang to say what they want.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    The phone rang, and it was Tang Lu''s call.


    The girl said to Xu Ang, "I heard that you came to rob and robbed everyone''s house?"


    Xu Angqi said, "Who did you listen to? You can''t eat indiscriminately, let alone talk nonsense. Li Sanru borrowed my money and used this courtyard next to the Forbidden City and his personal collection as collateral. He is now The business has failed, and I must have to collect these collaterals. How can such a reasonable and legal thing make me rob someone else''s property?"


    "It''s such a thing, but the mouth grows on others. If he has the intention to arrange you, can you still go and sew his mouth."


    There was something in Tang Lu''s words, and Xu Ang thought about it for a while before recalling: "Someone is targeting me!"


    There are winners and losers in the world.


    The latter number tends to account for the vast majority.


    As one of the very few proud people, Xu Ang earned such a large family business at such a young age.


    Some people don''t like Xu Ang, some want to take advantage of Xu Ang, and some have other goals.


    These people are usually hidden in the dark, not showing the mountains but not the water.


    When the situation changes, and someone is charging ahead, they will add to the flames.


    "Are they trying to discredit me, to simply disgust me, or do they have other purposes?"


    Xu Ang asked Tang Lu.


    The past incidents made Xu Ang understand that there were very few things this girl wanted to know about this one-third of Peiping City that she could hide from her.


    "No matter what their purpose is, it is a wrong choice to jump out and make trouble at this point in time. The above will never allow someone to do something that undermines social stability and unity in a special period, even if this person is in a high position."


    As soon as Tang Lu said that he was in a high position, Xu Ang thought of the old Chen in Beiping who had tried to figure him out.


    It is said that Ren Lao Chen has sent his son out of the country after his last defeat, so he can go into battle without any worries.


    As soon as this person has no worries, the first thing he does is his courage will be strengthened by three points. Xu Ang didn''t find it strange at all that he could make such a move.


    If I really want to say something strange, Xu Ang''s strange thing is: "Spreading rumors and ruining my reputation is not in line with his status. If I don''t care about reputation, what can he do to me?"


    If Xu Ang stood from Lao Chen''s point of view, it would definitely be a series of punches. When the rumors appeared, they would arrange for someone to block Xu Ang, and then take Xu Ang away.


    As long as Xu Ang gets to his people''s territory, there will be a sea of ??articles to do next.


    "You think he doesn''t want to?"


    "I tell you, it''s not that he didn''t want to, but that his people were stopped halfway."


    Tang Lusheng was afraid that Xu Ang had taken this incident lightly and did not realize the danger.


    In fact, it was indeed very dangerous. If it weren''t for the fact that Lao Chen''s people were stopped in the middle of the road, and they really came to Li, Xu Ang would not be able to openly confront the public officials even if there were a number of bodyguards by his side.


    At that time, whether Xu Ang had an insight into the conspiracy or thought that he would be fine by clarifying the matter, he would not be able to please him.


    "Public use for private use, Lao Chen is too much. So, what should I do next?"


    Tang Lu said: "You don''t have to do anything. Grandpa UUkanshu said that he and the big leaders will handle it well. In short, you have made such a great contribution to the country, and the country will not let people who only care about their own selfish interests be small. The elders came to frame you."


    The old man said so, of course Xu Ang believed it.


    Originally, Lao Chen would be raped, but after this incident, it seems that the time when Lao Chen was raped will be much earlier.


    "Xu Ang, grandpa told you to go back, don''t wander around outside. I''ll bring something home in a while, you have to put it away."


    What Tang Lu wants to bring is very simple, just a small book.


    It''s just that with this small notebook, Xu Ang''s identity is not ordinary.


    Looking at the contents of the notebook, Xu Ang asked Tang Lu, "Is this a talisman given to me? Can this thing be released to the public?"


    Tang Lu gave him a glance: "If you want, you can announce it to the public. Anyway, according to your grandfather''s words, it''s a pity not to go to the army to exercise."


    Xu Angzhi shook his head: "Even if I go to the army, I can exercise myself at home."


    Is it the same as exercising in the army and exercising at home?


    Obviously not.


    "So, this identity is also a talisman for you in an emergency. With it, ordinary public officials can''t take you away if they say they take you, they have to communicate with the army and get an answer."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 653 Someone is going to do something), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 689： no next time

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Just as every rabbit has a dream of a great country, every man has a dream of a soldier.


    Compared with other countries, the image of Huaxia''s brother soldiers is very positive. After all, the military discipline of Huaxia is strict, not the descendants of some criminals and exiles can compare.


    Putting away the notebook carefully, Xu Ang said to Tang Lu: "I didn''t expect that I would become a soldier one day, but is this rank a little low? Why is it a lieutenant-level officer, anyway, I''ll be a school-level officer."


    Tang Lu punched him: "It''s just an emergency status, what else do you want? If you want to be a school-level officer, it''s not impossible, go to the army to train for a few years."


    "You''re making it difficult for me."


    Xu Ang thought, but he can''t walk away now.


    If he entered the army to train at the beginning, it would be nothing. But now his business map in the United States is so spread out, not to mention the Netscape, Fruit Company, Twitter and Peak Studios on the surface, as well as Facebook and eBay, Amazon, which are not working hard, are almost mastered. In the era of the Internet, I will just wait to collect the money and cut the leeks in the United States with a sickle.


    The number of companies in the United States and Europa that are indirectly controlled and held by their teams through Peng Xue and Zhao Zhanglong is also in double digits.


    How can Xu Ang let go in such a situation?


    Through these companies, Xu Ang can do a lot for the country, far from being a school-level officer.


    Slapped away someone''s wrong hand, Tang Lu said angrily, "Be honest!"


    Then she said to Xu Ang: "Grandpa asked me to tell you, the leader said, they will handle the family affairs, you don''t have other ideas because of the inappropriate behavior of a very few individuals."


    What do people hate most?


    Is it an enemy or a backstab from a friendly army?


    Emotionally, it''s the latter of course.


    I''m working hard in front, if you stab me in the back, it will be unhappy for anyone else.


    Huaxia has never been short of guys who do things that hurt relatives and make enemies quick for personal gain.


    It is precisely because of the selfishness of these people that a lot of things have happened, and people who sincerely love the motherland have suffered a lot of grievances, which has also caused some people to leave in anger.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. Even a big doctor like Mrs. Qian has been cleaning the toilet for three years, so what is it to me?"


    Hearing Xu Ang''s words, Tang Lu knew that he was still very upset.


    In fact, it''s right to think about it, who doesn''t hate this kind of behavior of being stabbed in the back.


    Although the knife didn''t really fall on Xu Ang, but you have that motive, and you put it into action, shouldn''t Xu Ang have an opinion?


    "This will give you an explanation."


    Standing on tiptoe, Tang Lu touched Xu Ang''s cheek with her lips, dissolving someone''s grievance.


    "Hopefully there is no next time."


    Xu Ang and Tang Lu were talking when a child knocked on the door.


    "crooked?"


    "Is brother there?"


    "Is my brother here?"


    Xiaoxiao patted her brother''s door and asked knowingly.


    She knew that her brother was in the room, and she also saw Tang Lu entering the room. The little guy was worried about the big fairy who was bullying her, so he brought the Gouzi family to see it together.


    If my brother didn''t do bad things, it''s fine. If my brother dares to bully the big fairy, Xiaoxiao will let my brother know what a dog is.


    Don''t look at them as just a group of puppies, they can still beat their elder brother after the number is large.


    Xu Ang opened the door and saw a group of dogs followed by the two little sisters, including a toy dog ??and a puppy headed by a ball of thread.


    After the nine dogs brought back from the countryside were fed several times by Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, these smart little guys recognized the master and became the faithful followers of the little sisters.


    And the little Pomeranian, the little Pomeranian, was very proud after joining these nine puppies. Relying on the advantage of being a mature body, it successfully became the eldest brother in the dog, and every day he took his nine younger brothers to have fun in the yard at home.


    Scraping Xiaoxiao''s nose, Xu Ang asked the little sister, "What''s the matter?"


    Going around her brother and entering the house, Xiaoxiao felt relieved when she saw that Tang Lu was fine. The little sister said confidently: "My sister came to see if my brother did bad things. If you dare to do bad things, I will teach you a lesson."


    Xu Ang looked down at her condescendingly: "You still teach me a lesson, is it itchy? Would you like my brother to loosen it up for you?"


    Xiaoxiao covered her little **** and looked at her brother vigilantly: "What do you want to do? You are not allowed to bully your sister."


    Looking at the serene appearance, Xu Ang didn''t know where she had the courage to teach herself a lesson.


    At this time, a weak little milk voice sounded from the door: "Dogs, please woo him."


    Following the sound, Xu Ang saw that Xiao Qingzi was pointing at him.


    Seeing Xu Ang discovering herself, Xiao Qingzi turned around and ran away, leaving only a group of toy dogs and nine puppies faithfully carrying out her orders, barking at Xu Ang.


    As for why there were nine puppies instead of ten, it was because the eldest brother in the thread group saw that the situation was not good, and slipped away with Xiao Qingzi.


    Brothers, you stay in the rear, eldest brother, I will take care of the little **** shovel officer to withdraw first.


    Xu Ang must say that it is worthy of being a sign-in reward. This little Pomeranian has really lived up to its IQ equivalent to that of a seven-year-old human child.


    The barking sound of the puppies gave Xiaoxiao courage, she retreated to the door, stood behind the puppies, put her hands on her hips, and shouted at Xu Ang in a high spirit: "Brother, look at my dog ??team, haha. clam clam clam!"


    Tang Lu came over. She looked at the nine brave puppies and praised: "These nine dogs are good. They know how to protect their masters at such a young age. When they grow up, they will be excellent watchdogs."


    Xu Ang said, "It''s too wasteful to only use them for housekeeping. These are carefully selected by my uncle and grandpa. They are well bred to be used as hunting dogs. When the owner encounters an emergency in the wild, an excellent hunting dog will be counted. Not backing down from tigers."


    The ancient Chinese nobles went out hunting, and the hounds they used were selected from the pastoral dogs. .


    What do you think the yellow dog here is, isn''t it a pastoral dog that some people look down on?


    As a native Chinese dog breed, the outstanding ones in the pastoral dog are not much worse than many famous foreign dog breeds, and they are smarter.


    "so smart?"


    Tang Lu became interested.


    "It''s a pity that hunting is strictly restricted in China. I''m afraid it won''t work if you want to hunt with them."


    Thinking of the domestic situation, Tang Lu became disillusioned again.


    Xu Ang said: "If you can''t do it at home, then go abroad. When the puppies grow up, I will get a big farm with mountains and water in Lao Mi, and then get a hunting license. Don''t you want to play as you want? Or Take it to Southeast Asia, such as Siam, Myanmar and other countries, as long as you are willing to spend money, you can have a good time.��


    In Pattaya, you can even play with guns for a little money, so hunting is not a problem.


    What is something that can be solved with money?


    Xu Ang never thought that he abides by the law in his own country, and he has to behave himself when he goes outside.


    The laws of the motherland must be obeyed, but the rules set by foreigners themselves do not obey, so why should we obey them?


    Doesn''t this bully honest people?


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 654 has no next time), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 690： farm

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    There is a saying called Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    Putting it in Xu Ang''s place would be a reward for talking about Cao Cao.


    On the first day, Xu Ang said that he would get a big farm in the United States, but the daily check-in on the second day gave him a random big farm.


    The only pity is that the farm is not in the United States, but in Tuao.


    This makes people speechless.


    Why in Tuao, I don''t want to go to that place.


    Xu Ang was puzzled.


    In the end he can only blame the random word for random rewards.


    The entire farm in Napo in Tu''ao is indeed as large as Xu Ang hoped, with mountains, water and forests, and the area is also very large, but who are the people in that place?


    A place of exile for a group of thieves and criminals, what qualities do they have to ask?


    When he thought of the fascination of serving Huaxia''s bowls, eating Huaxia''s rice, and then trying to kill his gold master after he was full, Xu Ang was very reluctant to go.


    Who made silly ratio contagious? Xu Ang didn''t want to be hit by Tuao''s halo of wisdom.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    As Xu Ang expected, his phone rang within two minutes after signing in.


    It was Hendry''s call.


    "Boss, all the formalities for your farm in Tu''ao have been completed. How do you deal with it?"


    The former owner of the big farm that received the sign-in reward failed because of the failure of business investment. In order to pay off the debt, he had to sell the farm. After Xu Ang bought it, it became Xu Ang''s private property.


    Xu Ang asked Hendry, "How was this farm operated before?"


    "The focus of the previous business was not on the farm, so he didn''t manage it carefully. He also planted some grain on the entire farm and sold it when the grain was mature. This way of operation can only ensure the farm''s balance of payments. Don''t think about the rest. The former farmer kept it just to preserve the value of his assets and not let his wealth shrink."


    As soon as Hendry introduced Xu Ang, he understood that the previous owner of the farm just regarded it as one of the means to preserve the value of his assets. Only by not letting him pay money to the farm would he not waste his energy on it.


    How can such a mentality develop the farm.


    "You gave me a farm in Tuao, and it didn''t develop very well. The reward is really random."


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Ang felt that it was his own business, and even if it was in Tuao, he couldn''t ignore it. Anyway, he recruited some people to run it, maybe he would bring surprises to him in the future.


    After having such an idea, Xu Ang told Hendry: "Help me recruit a few people who can manage the farm. I need them to take care of the farm for me."


    Hendry had long expected such a result.


    Compared with the United States, Tuao is like the countryside to the city, how could Xu Ang like it.


    "Boss, I have to remind you of one thing. Tuao is rich in mineral resources. Maybe you need to find a professional to investigate."


    Xu Ang was surprised: "Why do you have such an idea, didn''t its previous owner find someone to probe?"


    "As far as I know, no," Hendry replied. "That''s why I said the other party didn''t care about the farm."


    "Is that so..." Feeling that there is no loss for him, and there may even be surprises, Xu Ang said, "Then find someone to explore it, it won''t cost much anyway."


    After he finished speaking, Xu Ang thought about what was wrong and added: "Don''t look for locals from Tuao, I will find some experts from China to lead the team there, and you should try to find the kind of tight-lipped people in the United States. I don''t want to actually find out the gratifying results and then someone else gets the news faster than my master."


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not."


    Hendry made a promise.


    He knew that Xu Ang was different from the Chinese people in the impression of Westerners. Xu Ang knew the West far better than his compatriots.


    Chinese people are often misunderstood by Western rules because they are not clear about the rules of the West, or they are misled by the beauty of Western propaganda, so that they have to suffer a lot of losses when dealing with Westerners before they wake up.


    Just, how much loss can you eat in life?


    After most people are trapped, even if they have a clear understanding of the truth of the West, they will hardly have the opportunity and ability to turn around.


    And the voice of a loser, even if he shouted hoarsely, how loud can he be?


    In this way, even if people keep getting scammed, they will be ignored for a long time.


    Only after the number of people who have been pitted has accumulated to a certain level will it gradually attract the attention of others.


    But at that time, the scumbags had already taken in the benefits of the sky, and used the things from these swindles to make themselves stronger. It takes much more effort and cost than normal to make the person behind him want to surpass him.


    For activities such as mineral exploration, some Western exploration teams are obviously taking the employer''s money, but not doing anything for the employer. After they have found good things, they will not tell the employer truthfully, but say that there is no result, and that there is no mineral deposits in this place.


    When the employers believe their words and put the land up for sale, they will join some consortiums who have received the news to buy the land at a low price, and then sit and wait to make a fortune.


    Such operations have not been too many in the past many years, and will not be uncommon in the future.


    Xu Ang is well aware of the habits of some people, which is why Huaxia''s team must be added, and the people in the team must be recruited by Xu Ang himself, in order to avoid being pitted.


    Compared with the Americans, Xu Ang, the local exploration team in Tu and Australia, has a lower degree of confidence The latter has direct interests, and from the impression of Tu and Australia, if it is found that they have done anything. Nothing is surprising.


    Rather than causing trouble for yourself by recruiting people from Tuao, it is better to keep them out in the first place.


    Since today we talked about the farm, Xu Ang decided to do it together.


    He said to Hendry, "There is one more thing for you to do."


    "Please do as you please, Boss."


    For Hendry, he was not afraid of Xu Ang doing things for him, but he was afraid that Xu Ang would let him idle.


    He is only valuable if he has something to do, otherwise what does Xu Ang need him to do?


    "You are an American, and you should know more about the situation in the United States than I do. You look in the United States to see where there are larger farms for sale. I don''t ask how good the location of this farm is, how many Being close to a big city just requires that it has the right climate to allow me to fish and hunt when I go there on vacation, and to give me and my family an enjoyable vacation. Of course, it��s best to be self-financing.��


    Xu Ang said his requirements, and Hendry wrote them down one by one.


    "Okay boss, I will answer you as soon as possible."


    Farms, vacations, and a leisurely life, as long as you have enough money, you can have them.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 655 Farm), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 691： Pit brothers little expert

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Why do you think of buying a farm? You don''t really want to play as a landlord."


    Facing Tang Lu''s ridicule, Xu Ang replied: "I don''t care if I own the land or not, the main thing is to have my own farm, and I can grow whatever I want in the future. Food safety is so important, it''s still in my own hands. it is good."


    Tang Lu thought about it and felt that there was something in Xu Ang''s words.


    "You mean someone wants to trouble us with what we eat? No way, are we really just kidding about our hybrid rice?"


    "The art of war is clear, surprises and unpreparedness. The more areas you think are safe, the more you will be in a hurry if you are attacked. Whoever controls the oil controls all the countries, whoever controls the food, whoever controls the human beings, whoever controls the food. Whoever owns the currency controls the world. Guess who said that?��


    Tang Lu thought for a while, and had an answer in her heart: "Americans?"


    "Yes, it''s the Americans." Xu Ang said to the girl, "You can see that the Americans are the faithful executors of this sentence. The United States links the US dollar to oil, which gives the US dollar hegemony. , and then make the U.S. dollar a common international currency. In this way, they control the wealth of the world. Even if the U.S. economy fluctuates, the Americans can make the world for them by issuing more U.S. dollars and raising interest rates. Pay the bill and harvest the world at the same time. The Americans have already completed the first and third points in these three points. As for the second point, as long as they bite our bones, they will win."


    "this����"


    Originally Tang Lu was only talking to Xu Ang in the mood of chatting, but she did not expect that after Xu Ang''s analysis, she realized that the matter was so serious.


    "Thank you Academician Yuan, without this Dao De Tianzun, we can''t even guarantee food security. But even so, we must always be vigilant. After all, imperialism will not die if it kills me. Some things will not let those on the other side of the ocean. Guys touch a bag, they won''t give up."


    Talking about this with Tang Lu, Xu Ang just wanted to use this girl''s mouth to let the above know that the food war is coming, and if you don''t prepare in advance, you will suffer.


    Although Xu Ang knew that the country could teach those guys a lesson without his own reminders, it was always better to be prepared.


    "I have to talk to Grandpa."


    Tang Lu stood up and went to her bedroom to talk to the old man on the phone.


    Xu Ang felt that no one around was a little deserted, when he heard the giggling laughter of children from the courtyard.


    The three little sisters opened the door under Xiaoxiao''s lead, and behind them was Liu Ruoxi, who had not seen her for a while.


    "Brother, Ruoxi, it''s Ruoxi..."


    Xiaoxiao opened her short legs and ran towards Xu Ang, shouting, "Ruoxi is here."


    At this time, Sisi would always correct her: "It''s sister Ruoxi, sister Xiaoxiao."


    "Okay, it''s Sister Ruoxi."


    Every time I have to call Ruoxi, every time I don''t take the initiative to bring the word sister, every time I am corrected by Sisi, and every time Xiaoxiao accepts it humbly, but resolutely does not change it.


    The elder brother is called Ruoxi, why can the elder brother shout and the younger sister can''t.


    The little sister is dissatisfied.


    Liu Ruoxi didn''t care whether the child called her sister or not. She stood at the door and said to Xu Ang with a smile, "Happy New Year, boss."


    "Okay, okay, okay."


    Before Xu Ang could speak, Xiaoxiao answered for her brother first.


    After the passage was complete, Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ruoxi again: "Sister Ruoxi, would you give my brother a New Year''s greeting and get a red envelope?"


    Xiaoxiao is obsessed with red envelopes.


    That''s a good thing.


    She lowered her voice and said to Liu Ruoxi in a very low voice: "There is money in the red envelope, and my brother will put a lot of money. Sister Ruoxi, please give your brother a New Year''s greeting. You take the red envelope and use the money to buy us balloons, okay? ?"


    So you are such a sister.


    Xu Ang covered his face, this little dog was thinking about how to get money from his brother, and then came to buy things for himself.


    "You little thing, I think your **** is itchy."


    "oops!"


    Xiaoxiao exclaimed that she found that her whisper to Liu Ruoxi was actually overheard by her brother, which was incredible, she rolled and crawled away from her brother.


    This rolling and crawling means literally.


    In terms of escaping, Xiaogouzi has reached the proficient level.


    Xiaogouzi behaved like this, Xu Ang looked angry and funny, while Liu Ruoxi was simply funny. She found that the little sister of Xu Ang''s family was much more fun than her own sister, Sisi, and remembered that Sisi was far less cute when she was a child.


    Sisi, who didn''t know that her sister was comparing herself with Xiaoxiao, quietly pushed her sister. Xiaoxiao heard what she said just now. There was a red envelope for brother Xu Ang''s New Year''s greetings, and there was a lot of money in the red envelope.


    Before the Chinese New Year, I had wished Brother Xu Ang New Year''s greetings, but my sister had not.


    Thinking of the cute little animal-shaped balloons in the canteen, Sisi couldn''t help but yearn for the red envelopes.


    Well, to be precise, I want the money in the red envelope.


    "Come in and sit."


    Xu Ang greeted Liu Ruoxi to enter the room, and after the latter took his seat, he said to her, "You must be very tired for the New Year this year."


    It''s really tiring. In the past, Liu Ruoxi''s family didn''t have so many entertainments to participate in. That is to say, they met Xu Ang last year, which allowed Liu Li and Nan Kong to have their own careers, and they did a good job.


    Seeing Liu Ruoxi nodding, Xu Ang said, "You have to get used to it, because next year, the year after, and every year after that, it will be like this."


    Liu Ruoxi: "..."


    I thought you were going to say something to comfort me, but you told me that this year is just the beginning.


    Well, I am shallow.


    Seeing Liu Ruoxi''s astonished look, Xu Ang couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Liu Ruoxi is a beautiful woman, and her appearance is in the high category in the entertainment industry. If she puts on a shocked expression, it will definitely be a pleasing picture.


    At least, in Xu Ang''s view.


    "Brother, are you bullying people?"


    At this time, Xiaoxiao stood up to fight for Liu Ruoxi, and she warned her brother: "I want to tell my mother that you bullied Ruoxi, and let my mother teach you a lesson."


    It seems that he is worried about being caught and spanked by his brother After finishing speaking, Xiaoxiao ran away. As soon as she ran, Xiao Qingzi also ran, but Sisi hesitated for a while, and finally, out of the principle of consistent actions of the Gouzi family, Sisi left Liu Ruoxi and went after Xiaoxiao and the others.


    The puppy ran happily, but Xu Ang couldn''t shout back.


    The consequence of not calling the puppies was that within two minutes, Fang Shuying was led by the puppies and killed.


    Seeing that there were only Xu Ang and Liu Ruoxi in the living room, Fang Shuying gave Xu Ang a hateful look, and the full warning made Xu Ang cry out.


    God knows what the puppies said to Fang Shuying. From her expression, she clearly misunderstood the relationship between Xu Ang and Liu Ruoxi.


    If it weren''t for the worry that the description would get darker and darker, Xu Ang would have called out to the sky.


    I didn''t think about anything, I didn''t do anything, Mom, you can''t listen to Xiaogouzi''s nonsense.


    The dogs at home are getting more and more naughty, and they have to find a time to educate them. They cannot be allowed to play like little mad dogs during the New Year.


    Just thinking about it, Xu Ang heard Tang Lu''s voice from the second floor: "Ruoxi is here, why didn''t you call me Xu Ang?"


    \''"Ah this..."


    Xu Ang opened his mouth, he felt murderous.


    No, I have to run away.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 656, Brother Peng''s little expert), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 692： duration

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When it comes to escaping for his life, Xu Ang asks himself that he is not weaker than others.


    Perhaps, this is the genetic talent of the old Xu family. After all, both brothers and sisters are very good at this.


    Before things got worse, Xu Ang reached into his pocket and blindly pressed the bell button. So, as soon as Tang Lu came downstairs, she heard "Hello, motorcycle..." that was Xu Ang''s cell phone ringing.


    "I''ll take a call."


    After speaking, Xu Ang didn''t wait for other people''s reactions, took the phone and walked out. When he got out of the house and into the yard, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise I would have been fooled by Xiaogouzi.


    A small dog ran over with short short legs. She rushed out of the house and found that she was the only one who went out and quickly shrank back. She stood in the door and shouted at her brother: "Brother, You haven''t given a red envelope to sister Ruoxi, are you trying to cheat? Hmph, my sister is watching you, you are not allowed to run."


    Such a cute little sister, I really want to catch her, pick her up and spank her until she cry.


    Xu Ang pretended to be answering the call to Xiaogouzi and didn''t hear it.


    Xiaoxiao was very anxious when she saw it. She also expected her brother to give Liu Ruoxi a red envelope and let Liu Ruoxi use the money in the red envelope to take them to the canteen to buy balloons, but she couldn''t let her brother run away like this.


    "Mom, look at brother, he''s going to be a mangy dog."


    Xiao Gouzi couldn''t call his brother, and he didn''t dare to run out of the house, so he urgently asked Fang Shuying for help.


    Xu Ang was really worried that she would call his mother over, so he reached into his arms, and he really wiped out a few red envelopes to deal with the temporary situation.


    With a flick of the wrist, a few red envelopes floated towards Xiaoxiao, they drifted across the air in a twisting trajectory, and then fell to the ground when they approached the door.


    "Wow!"


    When Xiaoxiao saw Daxi, she didn''t care about calling her mother or whether her brother was going to run away, she just squatted down to pick up the red envelopes on the ground.


    How much money do you get for so many red envelopes?


    How many balloons did so much money maliciously buy?


    "I''m going to take all the beautiful balloons down!"


    Xiaogouzi made a rhetoric, she has money in her pocket, a lot of money, she is a rich man.


    "Qian Lun! We are Qian Lun!"


    What do you do when you have money?


    Of course it was spent.


    Xiaoxiao waved her hand: "Dog Squad, rough hair!"


    She led Sisi, Xiao Qingzi, and a group of puppies out the door happily, heading for the canteen.


    At this time, she completely forgot about the danger outside the door. Xu Ang was in the small courtyard. If they wanted to go out, they had to pass Xu Ang.


    "I just used a little trick to lead you out. I really don''t have the slightest sense of accomplishment."


    After Xiao Gouzi went out, Xu Ang easily copied their way. At this time, if he wants to teach Xiaogouzi a lesson, he will definitely let this little sister know what it means to be happy and sad.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang didn''t mean that. He waited to look inside the house and saw Tang Lu and Liu Ruoxi were talking and laughing with Fang Shuying, and the atmosphere was very harmonious, so he was relieved.


    If Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai, Xu Ang would recognize them. The problem is that he and Liu Ruoxi have nothing to do. How can you make Xu Ang admit to this nothing?


    "Lao Li, take me to the Prince''s Mansion, and I''ll see the progress of Lao Meng and the others."


    The first child, the second child, and the three women in the house got along well, but Xu Ang would not go back stupidly.


    When he first moved into Junjing Home, Xu Ang thought the house was quite big, but now, Xu Ang doesn''t think so.


    Compared with the mansion in Beverly Hills, this villa in Peiping is really not enough. With Xu Ang''s current financial resources, he can completely give himself and his family a better living environment.


    Seeing Xu Ang coming, Lao Mengxian teased him: "Hey, let me see, isn''t this the big boss Xu? What''s the matter, come to supervise the work?"


    After looking at Lao Meng carefully, Xu Ang said, "I said Lao Meng, why do you feel like you are rejuvenated for the second time? It''s because something good happened recently."


    To say what happened to Lao Meng, it is indeed a good thing. I just heard Lao Meng wave his hand with a smile on his face, and said: "It''s just a promotion, it''s not a big deal. You can see that I haven''t changed before the promotion, I''m still watching the construction site for you and helping you. Good quality? But oh, my old Meng Feng is in the snow, but the black-hearted capitalist who killed a thousand knives didn''t even pay me half of it. You say he has a black heart or not."


    "Well, you old Meng, you actually mean me. Let me state first, it''s not that I have a black heart and don''t give you wages. You lost the bet yourself, so I didn''t pay you according to the agreement. The so-called willingness to admit defeat, Lao Meng. Don''t lose."


    Lao Meng was angry when he mentioned this matter, how could he have encountered such a small probability event. Is it because he is too old and weak, or because Xu Ang is too lucky, whatever comes to his mind, no matter how small the probability is, as long as Xu Ang thinks about it, it will happen.


    A bet with someone who is born lucky, is this not looking for abuse?


    When he thought of how he had made a bet with Xu Ang, and then lost the hard-earned money to help Xu Ang design and supervise the construction of a ten-acre residence, Lao Meng was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe.


    Originally, I wanted to come out to earn extra money, but I didn''t think that I didn''t earn the money, so I even went in to do white labor.


    A loss, a big loss.


    The book said that taking a step back will open the sky, but Lao Meng can''t have the sky and the sky, he will only get more angry the more he thinks about it.


    This anger was not directed towards Xu Ang, but towards Lao Meng himself.


    "Eat once and learn once, don''t bet with me in the future, Lao Meng, lest you lose again."


    Xu Ang kindly reminded Lao Meng.


    "thank you."


    Lao Meng, who didn''t want to talk about bad things, took Xu Ang to inspect. At this time, the county prince''s mansion no longer looked like Xu Ang''s impression.


    All the weeds in it were shoveled out, and the rotten buildings were demolished, leaving only the deep pit.


    Lao Meng told Xu Ang: "The original buildings of the Prince''s Palace have been left unattended for too long, and they are basically unusable. We cured them all and demolished them for reconstruction. After all, those demolished things are old, even if they are rotten, they must be carefully We can dispose of it after screening We don��t care if you want this part of the salary, but you don��t want to take it back.��


    Xu Ang knew what they meant. He really thought that a small probability event could still happen, and that a unicorn could be found from the rubble? Lao Meng and the others are destined to be disappointed.


    "Everything that can be exchanged for money in this mansion has already been sold by the surnamed Zhong. If you can really find treasures from the waste, it is your luck, I have no opinion. In other words, Lao Meng, you have dug a hole Is it too deep?"


    "This is also called deep? Don''t you want to build a second-story basement? In order to prevent theft and reinforcement, you have specially ordered five layers of large blue bricks to be laid on the outer layer. You are almost catching up with the safety standards of military buildings, can I? Let people dig more, otherwise there will be no space. Speaking of this, I am very strange, how did you get the city to approve it for you?"


    Xu Ang chuckled: "The Buddha said: You can''t say it."


    He has done a lot for the country, and he will be convenient for some small things.


    According to the Prince''s Mansion, the construction period will be completed in the second half of the year at the earliest. Before that, Xu Ang can only do other things.


    For example, a new month has arrived.


    March is an ordinary March, but this is in China. If it is in the United States, in the basketball world, March represents madness.


    March Madness.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 657 construction period), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 693： Change the script for Change 1

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It is also a college basketball league. The NCAA in the United States is better than the CUBA in China. It is simply one in the sky and one in the ground.


    The NCAA in the United States has comprehensively beat China''s college basketball league in terms of popularity and the influence of the event.


    The former does not say that no one pays attention in China, but very few people pay attention. Basically, it is a little transparency, not to mention the participation of the whole people, it is even the empty seats in the arena most of the time.


    But in the United States, March Madness may not even be comparable to the NBA in terms of attention. Many American fans don''t watch NBA games, but watch NCAA games, they think the latter is more exciting and purer.


    Can it not be pure, let the players do white jobs for them, and the copper smell of money will not let the players contaminate it.


    However, players do not get the slightest bit of copper odor, and they do white jobs without paying a penny. The NCAA itself is not. Sponsors, TV station broadcast fees, and various other incomes are all indispensable.


    It can be said that the NCAA has all the projects that the NBA can collect money.


    Because there is no need to pay player fees, the NCAA''s ability to attract money is stronger than the NBA.


    After all, whore.


    As far as money is concerned, Xu Ang has to call the Americans the strongest.


    Just imagine, a game that is so popular that even the NBA has to make way for it can actually not need to pay the players'' salaries, and prostitute to such an extent, how many can you find all over the world?


    Sign-in tasks in March are related to March Madness in American basketball.


    "This month''s check-in task has been refreshed."


    "Please sign in at an NCAA game. Sign-in reward: Ability Transfer Volume (Competitive)."


    "Ability Transfer Volume (Competitive): Select a target, you can randomly get a competitive ability of the target. After using this volume, you can transfer the target''s ability to the specified object. Note: After the ability transfer volume is used, it will cause damage to the target. The effect lasts for 24 hours, please use it with caution."


    How to say this reward, it feels very ordinary.


    No wonder Xu Ang thought so, because ability can be cultivated, as long as he is willing to spend time and energy, a rookie can be cultivated into a master. Talent is not the case. It is given by God. If you have it, you will have it, and it cannot be cultivated without you.


    In this era, it is still popular in China that genius is 1% inspiration and 99% blood and sweat. Influenced by this sentence, people think that as long as they are willing to study hard, they will surely achieve success. But they don''t know that this sentence is obviously taken out of context, just like the first sentence of ''repaying grievance with virtue, how to repay virtue, repaying virtue with virtue, and repaying grievance with directness'' is only taken from the first sentence, and there is still half of the sentence after it - that hundred. One part of inspiration is often more important than ninety-nine percent of blood and sweat.


    "If the scope of transfer capability is not limited, its value will be more than ten times greater."


    Xu Ang felt a pity in his heart.


    It was originally a treasure, but after the restriction, it feels like a piece of grass.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there would be a yearly sign-in mission after the monthly sign-in mission has been completed, Xu Ang would not be interested in making a special trip for this matter.


    Of course, it is an exaggeration to say that he flew from Peiping to the United States specifically for the sign-in mission. Apart from this, Xu Ang went to the United States for a new movie.


    Yang Xiaomi has been training for so long for the shooting of Quick One, and the preparations of the crew are almost ready, and the shooting will start in about a month.


    Before that, Xu Ang still has a movie to shoot, that is the first movie of Transformers.


    As a check-in reward for the finished movie, Xu Ang didn''t spend much effort at all, so he just pretended to shoot it, or made some changes to some shots and settings. In fact, it is this part that really takes time to shoot. As for the special effects that cost the most money in the movie, Xu Ang has zero cost here.


    Of course, it can''t be said to be zero cost in the accounts. That involves the question of how much tax rebate is received from Lao Mi, so Xu Ang will report as high as he can.


    Little Cutie only paid more than 700 taxes, and he did so. Of course Xu Ang wanted to see Xian Siqi.


    One hundred dollars, no more.


    "The female character in your script is simply a vase, and there are not many shots and roles."


    Tang Lu was not satisfied with the script of Transformers One.


    She didn''t say that she wanted to play big names based on her relationship with Xu Ang, but she was not interested in playing a vase with no room to play.


    The original script for Transformers was written that way, what can I do?


    and many more.


    Now that I''m a writer and director, and the audience hasn''t seen the original Transformers One, why can''t I change the script?


    Anyway, the Transformers series movies are about Transformers, and the human Transformers are the protagonists. Human beings only play a role in a series of plots, and do not necessarily follow the original version.


    After thinking about it carefully, Xu Ang found that his impression of the Transformers series of movies was that of Bumblebee, Optimus Prime, Megatron, Yu Tiandi and other Transformers. He had almost no impression of the so-called protagonists like Sam in it. If you have to say that the human character of Transformers One is impressive, it is the old agent, and that is the result of this guy being too funny in the follow-up films.


    Therefore, in the first part of the Transformers series, it seems that no one is indispensable, and no one can not be changed. Especially the young male protagonist Sam, who is full of dang silk breath and rice-style characteristics, can make big changes.


    Maybe I can just delete this male protagonist, let Tang Lu absorb Sam''s role, and make some more articles based on Tang Lu''s skin color, and click on the issue of racial discrimination in the United States, especially the discrimination against Asians. In this way, Tang Lu has more roles, and if there is more room to play , it can also sublimate the depth of the movie, making it no longer a pure popcorn movie.


    "Looks like you can try it."


    When he thought of it, he did it. Xu Ang took out the paper and pen, and began to write and draw according to the inspiration.


    Seeing that he was busy, Tang Lu consciously did not make a sound, and sat quietly beside him to accompany him.


    It is said that men who do things seriously are handsome, and Tang Lu has never felt that it makes so much sense.


    When Xu Ang changed his role and looked up to ask Tang Lu how she felt, he saw that the girl was staring at him with a silly smile on her face.


    This was the first time Xu Ang had seen this girl look like this. Without waiting for Tang Lu to recover, Xu Ang put the things in his hand on the table, stretched out his hand to take Tang Lu into his arms, and leaned over him.


    Let me consume so many brain cells, how can I make it without getting paid.


    "Uuuuuuu..."


    There was a vaguely strange sound coming from the house, and in pronunciation, it was the departure of a small train - dirty dirty.


    In the small courtyard, the Gouzi family led by Xiaoxiao is besieging a prisoner who escaped from the kitchen. It waved two big pliers, ignoring the barking of the dogs, like a majestic general, walking sideways, called a tyrannical.


    This guy has a name, it''s called River Crab.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (change the script in Chapter 658), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 694： Airport Encounter

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Xu Ang beckoned, called the puppies who were playing happily beside him, and said to them: "Brother wants to give you a task, while brother and sister Lulu are out, you must guard your home and be a good housekeeper. My little puppy, can you do it?"


    The puppies raised their chests and answered loudly, "It can be done."


    The opportunity for the Gouzi family to show has come. The puppies want to prove that they are useful and good dogs. My brother can go out with confidence. Everything at home can be handed over to them.


    Fang Shuying didn''t speak, she looked funny like Tang Lu.


    I thought that Xu Ang was going to go away and the little sisters would make a fuss for a while, and maybe they would shed a lot of tears, but I didn''t expect Xu Ang to solve the matter so easily.


    When encountering a brother who would deal with children like this, Tang Lu felt sorry for Xiaoxiao and the others.


    Poor puppies, I''m afraid they don''t even know how many times they''ve been sold by their brother and help him count the money.


    Giving Tang Lu a look, Xu Ang signaled, "It''s done."


    Then he got out of the car with Tang Lu''s instructions from Fang Shuying and the puppies'' farewell. This time Xu Ang will take Tang Lu to Hong Kong Island first, and then turn to Los Angeles.


    The reason for this is to pick up Yang Xiaomi.


    The girl happened to pick up a business event on Hong Kong Island.


    I don''t know if this is just a coincidence, or it''s intentional, but it''s just so coincidental. Xu Ang didn''t mind this, and it was exactly what Xu Ang wanted when he traveled with more people.


    It takes so long to fly to the United States, it will be very boring if it is too deserted on the plane.


    The convoy drove all the way to the airport, looking at the scene outside the window, Xu Ang silently compared it with his first visit to Beiping.


    Today''s Beiping has changed a lot compared to two years ago. The whole city has begun to take shape of the prosperous future generations. Construction is underway in many places. Workers are in full swing to build the capital. The snow did not detract from their enthusiasm in the slightest.


    It��s still better in China now. Although material life is far less abundant than in the future, people at the bottom can still see hope, and hard work can still make people rich. It''s like the future, the more industrious you are, the bigger the gap between the rich and the poor between you and your boss. Since no matter how hard you try, you can''t succeed, so everyone can only choose to treat yourself well and lie down and be ridiculed.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    While distracted, Xu Ang heard Tang Lu talking to himself, and he realized that the convoy had already arrived at the airport when he was distracted, and everyone was waiting for him to get off.


    "It''s nothing, just thinking about something."


    Unlike passengers who take airline flights, Xu Ang and the others are taking the business channel. It''s just that after all, it is not as good as later generations. The airport is not as modern and not as big as it is repaired. Therefore, when Xu Ang took Tang Lu''s hand and passed by the airport, someone saw them.


    To be precise, he saw Tang Lu.


    "Lulu."


    A woman was waving at Tang Lu.


    It was a middle-aged woman, and she was only about thirty years old in appearance, but Xu Ang was sure that she was definitely not the only age.


    Hearing someone calling her, Tang Lu looked in the direction the voice came from. She found out that it was the middle-aged woman and paused for a while. After a moment of hesitation, she walked towards the other party.


    Just from this gesture, Xu Ang could tell that Tang Lu was not familiar with the woman, and the greetings in the past were just out of upbringing, or more because she didn''t want to be gossiped.


    "Hello Aunt Liu."


    Seeing Tang Lu approaching, Liu Xiaoli was very proud.


    She also accompanied Tang Lu''s ex-husband and Tang family when she was a child. At that time, Tang Lu was still young, and Liu Xiaoli was not sure that the other party still remembered her.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Lu still remembers people who have met once or twice many years ago.


    That''s the Tang family. After her divorce from her ex-husband, she couldn''t reach the Tang family even if she wanted to, but she didn''t expect to have an intersection with each other today.


    If it were any other time, it wouldn''t make much sense, but this time it was different, because Liu Xiaoli was accompanied by her companions.


    Seeing that Liu Xiaoli met an acquaintance, her companion also came over.


    Among her companions, Xu Ang recognized the Wang brothers at a glance.


    "President Wang, are you going out?"


    Wang Lei smiled shyly, and said in a low voice, "Hello, Mr. Xu."


    Wang Jun couldn''t help shaking his head secretly because of his brother''s behavior. He was the one who scolded Xu Ang behind closed doors at home, and he was the one who put on a posture of disobedience. How could he meet a real person? Sample.


    You are so cowardly, have you considered your brother''s feelings?


    The critical moment depends on Wang Jun''s performance. This man said to Xu Ang, "Hello, Mr. Xu, we are going to Hong Kong Island to run business. You also know that we are different from you. We are not as rich and powerful as you. Sometimes we can only look up to others. Some people complain that we only value the artists on Hong Kong Island, and we do things according to the grievances of others and ignore our own grievances. Strong box office appeal, what are we doing?"


    Look, this is true, it is clear that there is something in the words.


    Obviously, Wang Jun would say this because Xu Ang''s evaluation of them must have been passed on and heard by them. Otherwise, how could Wang Jun speak like this.


    "Box-office appeal?" Xu Ang chuckled, "As far as the current domestic market atmosphere is concerned, what the **** is box-office appeal? Mr. Wang, I thought you were an insider, a senior, and would see it more clearly, but I didn''t expect that you would also In layman''s terms. Or are you kidding me?"


    There is something in Wang Jun''s words Xu Ang also didn''t give him face, so he just said that you have been in the film and television industry for so many years. You, an old-timer in the industry, also believe that you have lived on a dog at your age.


    "Celebrity''s box office appeal does exist, but it''s only an auxiliary role. What really determines a movie''s box office is its quality. The kind of movies that rely on big-name stars to accumulate, it will be good for a day or two after opening, if the quality of the movie is good. No, as high as you hold it, you fall as badly."


    "I admit that artists on Hong Kong Island are indeed very popular in the mainland, but that is because the film and television industry on Hong Kong Island developed early and accumulated enough fans over time. In this regard, we have developed relatively late in the mainland, so for the time being we can''t compare to it. , but this is not a reason to use double standards and treat our own people harshly."


    "Artists sign with the company because the company can give them resources, they can support them and let them go further, otherwise why would they let the company share so much money."


    Wang Jun had resentment in his heart, and he spoke strangely, but Xu Ang was not used to him.


    In fact, Xu Ang was never used to anyone.


    Except for the little sister at home.


    Didn''t Wang Jun feel that his evaluation made him unhappy, and Xu Ang didn''t mind making him even more unhappy.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 659 Airport Encounter), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 695： The Butterfly Effect

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "If a film and television company doesn''t even have the responsibility it deserves, doesn''t even have the idea of ??cultivating its own artists to be the main characters, and just wants to make money by borrowing other people''s stars, then it will never be able to stand upright. Just ask, this way How can a company that steps on its own people into the mud when others hold it high above the ground can convince the artists that it is reliable?"


    "It''s the same for the artist, and so is the director."


    "Mr. Wang, instead of complaining about how others are doing, it''s better to think about how you do it. You can''t keep people from looking for reasons from yourself, but instead nagging like a resentful woman, hehe!"


    Xu Ang sneered: "After all, I think highly of you. Originally, I thought you were a character, but I didn''t expect that I would go wrong."


    People in the world say that the second brother of the Wang family is a waste, and the eldest is the capable one. Originally, Xu Ang thought so too, but now it seems that it is not that the boss is so capable, but that their competitors are too bad.


    I remember that the CEO of Qidian once said a famous saying - it''s all good to rely on his peers.


    The Wang brothers also met a good time. Now domestic talents either enter politics, go to scientific research fields, or go abroad and never return. The remaining elites followed the tide and entered the business world. After such screening, Those who stayed and still looked down on the so-called troupe industry, the level was really not high. Because of this, it really made some people beautiful for a while.


    But a bad level is a bad level, even if you run away, even after years of accumulation, when the competition becomes fierce and domestic talents start to set foot in the film and television industry, they will not still be made by others. Does the fairy want to die? Especially after the third master retired and the market treated them equally, the company almost went bankrupt.


    Although in the end someone made a message, giving them a trace of face and not letting them die, but it was also severely damaged, and it was difficult to do anything else.


    Speaking of which, Xu Ang suddenly found out that the later generations of Pony Ma wielded the copyright stick to forcibly shattered the dream of the Pharaoh''s entertainment empire, and after beating the nephew of the scallion pancake, it also affected a lot of small shrimps. The fake boss who looks like a dog revealed the prototype.


    Liu Xiaoli didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all. Seeing Wang Jun''s face reddened by a young man''s words, he was obviously too angry, but he didn''t dare to say bad words, and Wang Lei clenched his fists and dared not speak. , she suddenly felt that her two partners were not as powerful as she thought.


    A young man can talk about them like that, and it seems reasonable to listen to the young man''s words. It seems that cooperation needs to be carefully considered.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xiaoli quietly gave a wink to a middle-aged man walking beside her.


    The latter laughed and came out to smooth things out: "This is Mr. Xu. He is really a heroic teenager. I have been famous for a long time, and I am under Chen Jinfa, who is Xiaoli''s friend."


    Is this friend serious?


    Xu Ang wanted to say something like that.


    The friendship between men and women, and one is obviously rich, and the other is a beautiful woman who is divorced, can not help but make people imagine. After the rise of the Internet era and the development of the Internet, many netizens wentssip about the matter between Liu Xiaoli and Chen Jinfa.


    The reason why netizens are so enthusiastic is not all because of Liu Xiaoli''s daughter An Qianqian.


    Well, An Qianqian is the name of their family, and their stage name is not that one. The bandit name is Liu Tianxian.


    "Mr. Chen, I have admired you for a long time."


    Xu Ang was quite surprised by the appearance of Chen Jinfa. In Xu Ang''s impression, this was the dead enemy of the Wang brothers. His cooperation with Sister Hua almost caused the Wang brothers'' company to explode in situ. If it wasn''t for the cleverness of the Wang brothers and the binding of the small steel cannon, their company might not be able to survive, not to mention the subsequent listing to make money.


    Now Xiaogangbao was recruited by Zheng Jiajia and joined Xiaoxiao Media. Before the Wang brothers bound him, Xu Ang thought that the two brothers would not be able to make a few splashes. He didn''t want them to hook up with Chen Jinfa. together.


    "Butterfly effect."


    With emotion in his heart, Xu Ang didn''t show anything on his face. After he shook hands with Chen Jinfa politely, he asked, "Mr. Chen is going out to do errands? Depending on your location, are you going to Hong Kong Island?"


    After Chen Jinfa appeared, Xu Ang directly ignored the Wang brothers. One of them had no money, and the other had no one, so they were mixed in the film and television industry by relying on their previous qualifications and so-called connections. They also bluffed the laymen who didn''t know the insides, and the insiders who really knew it had already seen it clearly that the Wang brothers were not qualified to climb to the top.


    They may also be able to have a company in the future, and they can also gain a foothold in the circle by hugging their thighs, but it is absolutely impossible to become a real boss in the circle.


    Xu Ang looked down on them, and Zheng Jiajia naturally couldn''t give them a good look. Even Xiaoxiao Media would target them intentionally or unintentionally, and Xiaoxiao Media was not only a benchmark for private enterprises in the industry, but also an old man, Kai. Under the blessing of Zige and Jiang''s brothers, they have a terrifying network of contacts.


    In terms of financial resources, the gap in financial resources is more than one grade.


    Speaking of connections, connections are not as wide as others.


    Speaking of ability, how could the Wang brothers be the opponents of Xiaoxiao Media, which has absorbed many elite talents from colleges and universities.


    Nothing compares, and they have no future at all.


    The film and television circle is a fairly realistic circle, and it is a routine operation with red top and white. If the Wang brothers can continue to mix in the circle, it must be the result of the third master taking care of them in the past.


    But, that''s it.


    "Yeah, Hong Kong Island developed earlier, the industry there is more mature than the mainland, and there are more opportunities."


    Chen Jinfa didn''t hide the purpose of his trip, he said: "Xiao Li''s daughter Qian Qian is my righteous daughter. The little girl is talented in acting and is willing to endure hardships. As a godfather, I always want to serve her well. future plans.��


    It''s hard to comment on whether Xu Ang has talent, but An Qianqian is willing to endure hardship for sure. Although the girl is very obsessed with many operations, and her vision for choosing the script is still questionable, she can definitely beat more than 90% of the little flowers with her professional attitude.


    "Have Uncle Am agreed to let Qian Qian enter the film and television industry?"


    Tang Lu is quite a bit unsure about which pot can be opened, but she is from Tang''s family, Chen Jinfa and Liu Xiaoli didn''t dare to argue, at most they just complained about meddling in their hearts They didn''t speak, and the parties did not obey.


    A little girl who could already tell that she was a beauty embryo turned around from behind Chen Jinfa and replied, "This is my business. I decide my life by myself."


    Afraid that she would anger Tang Lu, Liu Xiaoli scolded worriedly: "Qian Qian, why did you talk to your sister Tang? This child is ignorant, Lulu, don''t know her in the same way."


    An Qianqian didn''t dare to retort, but raised her head in dissatisfaction, revealing her slender neck like white jade, which was really beautiful.


    Tang Lu saw the mischievous smile. She put her hand on An Qianqian''s head, messing up the girl''s hair like a chicken coop. When the other party was struggling, she relied on her height advantage and force to suppress An Qianqian. resistance.


    Afterwards, she grabbed An Qianqian''s ear and brought her over to teach her: "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you''ve grown angry. You forgot the intimacy that came to my house when I was a child, dragging my nose and calling my sister behind me, didn''t you? If you really forget, I don''t mind helping you get your memories back."


    "Hey, hey, let go, it hurts..."


    An Qianqian was in pain.


    Tang Lu ignored her plea for mercy and dragged her away by her ears.


    When Xu Ang saw it, he said to Chen Jinfa and the others: "There are so many people here, why don''t we talk in another place."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 660 Butterfly Effect), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 696： An Qianxi

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Xu Ang said to change the place, in fact, to talk in his private plane.


    Private jets are far more private than the public areas at the airport for guests to rest. Even a small cubicle for VIP customers to rest is impossible to match.


    The Gulfstream G550 is Xu Ang''s sign-in reward. Although Xu Ang values ??its safety, it is undeniable that its interior space design and luxurious decoration are also among the world''s top standards.


    After entering the plane, An Qianqian, who was trying to play a child''s temper, was distracted because she felt shameless because Tang Lu grabbed her ears.


    She looked here in the plane, touched there, and felt very novel.


    Don''t look at An Qianqian''s worry about food and clothing since she was a child, but life may not be so luxurious. Not to mention that her own father divorced Liu Xiaoli when she was very young, even if she was not divorced, it is impossible for her to be special in life as a public official.


    No matter what era, officials are required to be frugal, especially in China in the new era, the issue of life style has been very tight, and many people do not fall in this regard. With so many lessons learned, as long as there are ambitious people in the career, they will be very careful.


    Seeing her daughter as if she had never seen the world, Liu Xiaoli was very embarrassed. In fact, she herself was not very shocked. She didn''t expect that the interior of the plane could be made like this, which opened her eyes.


    Chen Jinfa was very calm, he only secretly estimated in his heart.


    You can see the whole story at a glance. Just from the private plane, Chen Jinfa, you can understand that Xu Ang is really rich.


    Not to mention how much the Gulfstream G550 aircraft itself is worth, not to mention the fact that as the only commercial aircraft in the world that can cross half the world and fly directly from the Asian side to the United States, its price is blessed. Just talking about the aircraft The interior decoration, Chen Jinfa estimates that it is also at the level of ten million Chinese coins.


    Tens of millions are spent on the decoration of the plane, this kid is too rich.


    I thought that the outside world''s speculation about him had overestimated him enough.


    Chen Jinfa was secretly shocked: This young man, how did he earn so much money.


    People are more dead than others, and goods are thrown away. Why do I have to take risks to earn money, and I have to be afraid of being found out, but Xu Ang earns much more money than me here, and it feels easy to get To die.


    no.


    Can''t think, can''t think, if you think about it, your mind will explode.


    Take a deep breath, and then slowly exhale, using this action to block out the distracting thoughts in your heart. Chen Jinfa smiled and said to Xu Ang: "Private jet, it''s really incredible that President Xu can do it. I don''t know when my old Chen can get involved with you."


    Wang Lei winked at Wang Jun, he didn''t want to follow, but Wang Jun insisted on pulling him, which made him very helpless.


    I don''t even know what to do with me. Is this little boy showing his superiority?


    Wang Jun glared at him, and he hated this younger brother.


    If they don''t follow, who knows what Xu Ang will say to Chen Jinfa, how can he let him run away after so easily fooled into a gold master. The two brothers want to develop, want to gain a foothold in the film and television industry, and they can''t do it without the support of the gold master''s father. Even if the third master takes care of them, they will not be able to help themselves, and people will be annoying after a long time.


    If they are given up by the third master, the two brothers will be completely finished.


    Wine and beauty, prosperity and wealth, all have to stay away from them.


    If he went back to the hard days of his childhood, Wang Jun didn''t think he could endure it.


    From frugality to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to frugality is difficult.


    After getting used to a good life, there are a few people who can be hard and simple.


    No one wants to live a hard life, so even if he had a premonition that he would be ignored, hurt his self-esteem, and even be humiliated by Xu Ang, Wang Jun still dragged Wang Lei to follow.


    People like him may not have great skills, but when it comes to being able to bend and stretch, he does a good enough job.


    In order to achieve the goal, such a person can endure anything, but if the opponent is a shameful person, even if his ability is greater than him, he may be turned over by him. Throughout the history of China, there are many such people who eventually counterattack and kill, and the most famous one is Liu Bang.


    It is a pity that modern society is not what it used to be. The rise of the Internet and the advent of the Internet age have lowered the threshold for acquiring knowledge to a level that was previously unimaginable. Even an ordinary person at home can get the knowledge he wants by moving his fingers. Coupled with the great courage of the domestic leadership, a lot of knowledge that can only be acquired by the Western elites deliberately raised the threshold began to be popularized among Huaxia students in junior high school. It is very difficult for people like Wang Jun to counterattack and turn around too much.


    At least in Xu Ang, Wang Jun has no chance, because Wang Jun can be shameless, and Xu Ang will be more shameless than him when necessary.


    Face is such a thing for people who have experienced the impact of the commodity economy and have seen the chaos of the Internet era. It means that if you lose it, you can lose it. Just like morality, it''s there when you need it, and it shatters immediately when you don''t need it.


    "Cissy, come here."


    She really couldn''t see her daughter''s childlike appearance, so Liu Xiaoli called An Qianqian to her side. She was very worried that her daughter would be embarrassed and looked down upon.


    Tang Lu thought differently from her.


    "Qi Qian is so cute, I like her innocent look. Thinking about the first time I saw her, the first time she called my sister out of the nose, I was so impressed by her. "


    It turned out that Tang Lu could remember An Qianqian for this reason.


    Xu Ang imagined the scene and felt that if there was a little sister who was like that when they first met he would be impressed.


    When Tang Lu mentioned the embarrassment of her childhood, An Qianqian stomped her feet in embarrassment.


    "Nothing, you remembered it wrong."


    This girl is naturally beautiful, how could she be dragging her nose with snot, impossible, absolutely impossible.


    What?


    You said you couldn''t remember it wrong, so do you have a photo? If you don''t, you have no evidence. Without evidence, I can''t admit it to An Qianqian.


    She is in a hurry, she is in a hurry.


    Xu Ang looked amused: "This girl, Qian Qian, really looks like my family Xiaoxiao. Find a time for them to get to know each other, and they will definitely become good friends."


    You can just say that this girl is on the same level of IQ as a stupid child in your eyes, why do you say it so obscurely.


    Seeing that An Qianqian didn''t know why, and wanted to ask who Xiaoxiao was, Tang Lu couldn''t bear to let the girl know the truth, and motioned to everyone, "Sit down, everyone, don''t stand. Karina, have a few drinks."


    Tang Lu and Xu Ang don''t like to drink coffee. They don''t need to drink coffee and pose as petty bourgeoisie to show that they live a good life and find a sense of superiority in the envious eyes of others.


    Of course, there is another reason for not drinking coffee, and that is that this thing is both cat feces and cockroaches - and cockroaches are a must in the two processes, both Xu Ang and Tang Lu are disgusting.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 661 An Qianqian), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 697： dig a wall

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Sir, please take it slow."


    Karina brought orange juice to several people, and then stepped aside.


    Wang Lei deserves to be Wang Lei. After he saw Karina, his eyes couldn''t be pulled out from the undulating front and back, so angry that Wang Jun almost bit his teeth.


    This incompetent younger brother doesn''t even look at what time it is and what kind of situation they are in. He keeps thinking about this kind of thing all day. When their brothers were beautiful, romance would naturally not be a problem. But they didn''t climb up, didn''t know how to restrain themselves, didn''t focus on business, and the future was worrying.


    "Mr. Xu will enjoy it."


    Chen Jinfa took a sip of the orange juice, as a way to save face for the master. He doesn''t like fruit juice drinks, and if he comes with a cup of coffee, he will try it, and if there is wine, even better. It''s a pity that Xu Ang didn''t like their sip, and he wasn''t interested in the so-called long-standing wine culture, so he didn''t give it to him.


    In Xu Ang''s impression, people of the older generation liked to drink wine, especially the white wine whose price was rising every year for some reason and still in short supply. In his memory, not many young people liked it.


    The market value of the liquor industry looks great, but it will also show the trend of the sunset industry as the number of people who like it decreases. It is estimated that the management of the people also saw the industry crisis, so there will be Baijiu academicians and the like.


    If they don''t make a fuss, they don''t take advantage of their residual heat to push their own people up to improve their status, and they won''t have a chance in the future. At that time, consumers didn''t like it, and there was no one on the top to speak for them, and they were really sunset.


    "I can''t talk about enjoyment, it''s just a habit of being an athlete. I attach great importance to my health, and I am very self-disciplined. I should never touch anything that shouldn''t be touched."


    Xu Ang''s words made Chen Jinfa''s heart skip a beat.


    What does it mean to never touch something that shouldn''t be touched, this kid can''t be the inner meaning of me, right?


    After thinking about it, Chen Jinfa felt that he should be thinking too much. Some of the things he does are very secretive.


    Or, Xu Ang was not referring to what he thought, but his private life?


    I didn''t see it, this kid is so gossipy.


    Chen Jinfa thought again, if it wasn''t Xu Ang''s gossip, but someone else''s gossip, such as Tang Lu. So, did Xu Ang mean something else when he said this?


    If so, the Tang family is too lenient.


    Xiao Lidu and the surnamed An have been separated for so many years, can they still care about other people''s private lives?


    or...


    Chen Jinfa subconsciously glanced at An Qianqian.


    Did someone ask Tang Lu to warn me?


    This is how people are, thieves are guilty, Xu Ang has no other intentions, but Chen Jinfa thinks so much.


    Seeing Chen Jinfa''s twinkling eyes and the gesture of glancing at An Qianqian, Xu Ang knew that he must be thinking about something in his heart, and couldn''t help but complain: This guy has a lot of inner drama.


    But having said that, An Qianqian is a good girl. She is good-looking, dedicated enough to work, and has high popularity. If she can become her own person, it will be a good thing for An Qianqian herself and Xiaoxiao Media.


    I believe that under the care of Zheng Jiajia and Sister Hua, this girl will not have so many operations that make people fascinated at first sight.


    "By the way, Mr. Chen, you and Mr. Wang and the others went to Hong Kong Island to find opportunities for Qian Qian?"


    Xu Ang didn''t speak, but Tang Lu was asking Chen Jinfa.


    The identity of the latter, Tang Lu, is very clear, but it is a guy who can make a fortune by relying on someone above. Don''t look at the current situation, it is hard to say what the future will be.


    What is obtained through abnormal rules will inevitably be lost because of the loss of protection.


    Of course, in the new era, Chen Jinfa will not be so miserable. But if the situation changes, he will definitely not be as beautiful as he is now.


    Where can it compare to my family Xu Ang, everything he has shot down by himself.


    Chen Jinfa knew that Tang Lu didn''t look down on him, and even held contempt in his heart, but what Chen Jinfa could do, he could only pretend he didn''t notice it.


    The Tang family is not something he can afford, not even his backers.


    Therefore, he could only answer casually: "Yes, there are many opportunities on Hong Kong Island. Mr. Wang and the others have friends on Hong Kong Island, so I thought of taking Qian Qian to try it out."


    Tang Lu was rude: "Are you sure? As far as I know, the resources of Hong Kong Island are not enough for them to share, can they have other people''s share?"


    Having said that, Wang Jun knew that he could not be silent. He said: "The competition for film and television resources on Hong Kong Island is indeed huge, but it depends on the situation. President Chen brought the investment, and they could not refuse. We don''t want much, just let the Qian Qian is familiar with the process of the movie, and along the way, gets to know some seniors, so as to make plans for the future."


    Wang Jun''s rhetoric is not without reason, Chen Jinfa and Liu Xiaoli both nodded.


    They went to Hong Kong Island this time without asking for more, but just went with the mentality of testing the waters. In Chen Jinfa''s opinion, the big deal is to spend some money to be an investor, just as the tuition fee for An Qianqian''s successful entry into the circle.


    "So it is."


    For some reason, listening to Tang Lu''s words, Wang Jun had a bad premonition.


    Facts have proved that men also have a sixth sense, and it is very accurate.


    "Qian Qian, since you intend to develop in the film and television industry, you don''t know Xu Ang. Let me introduce to you, this person sitting opposite you is not only the real boss of Xiaoxiao Media, but also a great director. Speaking of which two years ago, Yang Xiaomi is also like you. She wants to go to the Hong Kong circle to seek resources, but the resources in the Hong Kong circle are not enough, so she can''t be distributed to her. That is, at that time, she met Xu Ang at the airport. I don''t know what happened next. Said you should know too."


    Tang Lu''s words made Wang Jun''s heart skip a beat, and he secretly said: I want to spoil the food.


    When it comes to the fastest-growing actress in China, apart from Tang Lu, it is also Yang Xiaomi. If Tang Lu had not played the role of Yu Jiaolong, she would have gained a certain international reputation, and she would not even be able to compare with Yang Xiaomi.


    How Yang Xiaomi became popular has long been made clear in the domestic entertainment news. It all started when Xu Ang asked her to act in "Savage Girlfriend", and after that, Huan Zhu Yi stabilized her position in the country, even hundreds of people. The rod head goes a step further.


    Which actress who has not yet become famous in the film and television circle does not envy Yang Xiaomi?


    Even many famous actresses don''t talk about it, but actually their eyes are red with envy.


    They are still like this, not to mention An Qianqian who still has some longing for this industry Wang Jun knows the worst situation when he sees An Qianqian''s expression, his only life-saving straw. It''s Chen Jinfa. As long as this guy doesn''t agree, things have to be salvaged.


    Tang Lu doesn''t care about Wang Jun''s mood, she doesn''t need to care about Wang Jun''s thoughts, the girl directly invited An Qianqian: "There are many big directors of Xiaoxiao Media, including Director Zhang, Director Chen, and Jiang Wen. There are directors and directors of literary and commercial films. By the way, there is also Director Feng, who is optimistic about Xu Ang. If you want to come, Qian Qian, it is impossible for my sister to lose you. "


    When it comes to admiring people, it must be a movie made by a great director. Look at Gong Li, she is the best example.


    Instead of going to Hong Kong Island to ask grandpa to tell grandma, spend money and look at people''s faces, why not try Xiaoxiao Media.


    An Qianxi was heartbroken.


    Liu Xiaoli was also moved.


    Chen Jinfa thought about it seriously.


    Wang Jun was trembling with anger. Are there any of you who dig people in the face like this? What else is Feng Dao, the traitor of Xiaogangbao, a villain who only seeks profit. I will endure it if you dig it. Now that I have managed to find the gold master, you are digging people again. Do you think I will endure this time?


    Well, you guessed it, that''s how I can stand it.


    Wang Jun Dawu: I can''t afford it, it''s too difficult for me.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 662 Digging the Wall), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 698： not at 1 level

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The Gulfstream G550 accelerated on the runway, took off, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    It takes away those who should be taken away and those who should be left behind.


    The two brothers Wang Jun and Wang Lei watched Xu Ang''s private plane soar into the sky and fly to Hong Kong Island, and they jumped in anger.


    Wang Lei scolded: "Xu''s surname is really not a thing. Relying on his wealth and power, he actually digs corners in front of us, which is too deceiving."


    People poached people in front of you, and it was successful, but you had no way to take him, which made Wang Lei so angry that he almost exploded in place.


    "That person surnamed Chen is not a good thing. It''s a waste of us to treat him so warmly, and we also thought of using our contacts to introduce opportunities to his goddaughter on Hong Kong Island. I didn''t expect that he would be hooked by Xu Ang''s boy and forget us. Behind you, run to mix with the man named Xu."


    "I don''t think it''s clear between him and Liu Xiaoli. Neither of them is a good guy. And what about An Qianqian, who is said to be a goddaughter, hehe, who knows what their relationship is."


    In a fit of anger, Wang Lei said everything out.


    What kind of person he is, he will think of others as the same person.


    "Shut up!"


    Wang Jun scolded Wang Lei.


    No matter how angry or angry, you can''t say anything, otherwise it will become a disaster.


    This is the capital, not a place where you can talk casually and arrange people at will. If the other party is stronger than you, more powerful than you, more connected than you, and wider than you.


    Obviously, Chen Jinfa and Xu Ang are the existences that their brothers can''t afford to offend, Wang Jun doesn''t want to give people a reason to do something to them just because Wang Leitu is so happy.


    He pointed at Wang Lei''s nose and scolded: "Now you can''t do it, scold this and say that, why don''t you dare to say a word in Xu Ang''s private plane. You bastard, you say why you are so cowardly. If it weren''t for you being my brother, I would have to beat you."


    The situation was difficult enough, and the younger brother was so unsatisfactory, Wang Jun was so tired.


    Even if he kept reminding himself to calm down, he was inevitably upset.


    Seeing that Wang Jun was really angry, Wang Lei shrank his neck and didn''t dare to say a word. In that way, it''s so cute that it can''t be more cute. Don''t look at him as an arrogant **** in the eyes of many people. In fact, this person is very pushy and knows that the reason why he is today has a lot to do with his eldest brother, so in front of Wang Jun, he is not at all. Dare to be rude.


    "Go, go back."


    Wang Lei didn''t know that his reaction in Wang Jun''s eyes made Wang Jun even more angry.


    Saying you are cowardly, you are really cowardly.


    Wang Jun, who was disappointed again with his younger brother, turned around and left.


    Wang Lei kept up and asked, "Brother, is this the case?"


    "Ah!"


    Wang Jun sneered and asked, "If you don''t think about it, what do you want to do? If you think you can''t just leave it like this, then I''ll leave it to you to handle it."


    "That, that..." Wang Lei stammered, stammering, "Forget it."


    "Humph!"


    Wang Jun rushed out of the airport.


    He didn''t want to take care of Wang Lei at all, and he was worried that his dandy younger brother would be stunned, and he was going to die. So, he stopped outside the airport and said to Wang Lei, "You and I have both entered Xu Ang''s private jet. How do you think he is doing now?"


    Wang Lei had the intention to say something bad, but the words couldn''t get out of his mouth.


    Saying hi, deceiving yourself and others will not help things, but it will make Wang Jun angry, it is better to tell the truth.


    "That kid''s private jet costs tens of millions for the interior decoration alone. We don''t know how many years it will take us to earn this money. If it is the plane itself, I am very worried that we will not be able to make so much money in our lifetime. ."


    "You finally have a clear head. Although that kid is young, he is too powerful. You have to admit that in such a big world, there will always be geniuses far beyond ordinary people, and Xu Ang is that genius. A mere means of transportation, in It may be nothing in his eyes, but it is a huge amount of wealth that our brothers may not earn in our lifetimes, do you think such a person is on the same level as us?"


    Wang Jun sighed.


    The gap between people is bigger than the gap between people and dogs, but he is the one who is compared, how can you make him not worried.


    Wang Jun said to Wang Lei: "That person is not something we can reach regardless of wealth or status. He is no longer on the same level as us. Even if you and my brother can reach the top in the film and television industry in the future, become one of the best in the industry. Dude, we can only bow our heads and lower our eyebrows in front of him. This place in the film and television industry is very high-end in the eyes of ordinary people, and if you make more money, you can make money quickly, but in the eyes of the business leaders, it is just a small pond for entertainment.��


    The business world is also known as the sea of ??commerce. Can the overlord in the sea fit in a small pond?


    People can move their fingers casually, and even the bigwigs in the entertainment industry and the bosses of film and television companies will shiver. Their thin and small bodies cannot withstand the strong winds and waves in the sea.


    Wang Jun realized the gap between the two sides, and the resentment and resentment against Xu Ang all disappeared.


    It''s not that he is really that generous. He has the capacity to hold a boat in the prime minister''s belly. It''s really far from Xu Ang. In the face of an existence that is more than one level higher than himself, that resentment and hatred can''t arise at all.


    People are like this, when a person is a little stronger than you, you will be envious and jealous, when he is much stronger, you will hate him, but when he is so much stronger than you, it will take you a lifetime. When time is hard to see his back, you will accept everything calmly.


    Wang Jun, who recognized the gap with Xu Ang, belongs to the latter.


    Hearing what Wang Jun said, Wang Lei had a disapproving expression on his face but he was relieved inside.


    Even the eldest brother doesn''t want to be an enemy of Xu Ang. As a younger brother, I naturally have to listen to the eldest brother.


    This is definitely not me, Wang Lei, but our brothers and sisters.


    Yep, that''s it.


    "Brother, Chen Jinfa has hooked up with Xu Ang, what should we do?"


    Without the gold master, Wang Lei asked himself that he could not afford to toss with his own wealth.


    I have only ever seen people in the film and television industry fooling others into investing in movies, how have you ever seen them invest their own money?


    There will be many such things in the future, but in this era, the mainland is deeply influenced by Hong Kong Island, and the Wang brothers will not use their own money to make movies. Besides, even if they could, they wouldn''t have much money to spare.


    Wang Jun replied: "Don''t worry, there are other people without Chen Jinfa. Originally, I just used them as candidates. After all, Chen Jinfa has money and connections, and there are still people above. If you cooperate with him, you will get more care."


    "What''s the alternative?"


    "The Yang family of Juli Group has long been interested in entering the film and television industry, but they have been suffering from no way. If you and my brothers come to cooperate with them, I believe they will vote more or less. They have suffered a great loss from Xu Ang. , dare not take revenge on the surface, and dare not do some small actions secretly?"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 663 is not at the same level), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 699： The war between Xiaogangbao and the Wang brothers

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Cooperating with the Yang family of Juli Group, his two brothers stand on the bright side, and the Yang family hides behind the scenes to support, which is equivalent to letting his brother charge for the opponent.


    If it''s okay, that''s all, once something happens, those who charge into the battle will immediately become the target of the blame.


    Wang Jun naturally didn''t want to go to the door and be the gun in the hands of the Yang family. This is also the reason why he chose the Yang family as an alternative, and the first target was Chen Jinfa.


    The matter of cooperation with Chen Jinfa was already on the horizon, but he did not expect to meet Xu Ang at the airport, and the latter poached people without restraint, so Wang Jun had no choice but to use the alternative.


    Wang Jun is not afraid of being used by others, because being used by others shows that he still has the value of being used. If there are no people who use him, it will be sad.


    Wang Lei asked Wang Jun, "Let''s go to the Yang family now?"


    "Not in a hurry."


    Since there is an alternative plan, Wang Jun has made a plan.


    "The Yang family is different from Chen Jinfa. There are no little girls in their family who want to enter the film and television industry. We can''t talk about them with empty words. If we go to the door empty-handed, not only will we not succeed, but they will also look down on us. "


    "Then what?"


    "I''ll call Wang Shuo first and ask him to give us the entire script. Then I''ll gather the people who are in the circle with us and build a company shell first. It doesn''t matter if it''s a shell company or not, it can be fooled. A layman will do."


    Wang Shuo''s books are very popular in the industry, and his reputation is well known even outside the industry. With a book written by Wang Shuo, and a company that seems to be well-staffed, Wang Jun believes that with his own ability and experience, he can definitely scare the sheep family from outsiders. At that time, as long as they make the first investment and earn the first pot of gold, their situation will be much better.


    Compared with Wang Lei, Wang Jun can better understand the crisis his brother is facing.


    Don''t look at the fact that they can still mix in the circle, and think they can keep mixing. In fact, as early as Xu Ang''s evaluation of them spread, and Xiaogangbao was poached by Xiaoxiao Media, their crisis had already appeared.


    As an insider, Wang Jun knows too well how realistic this circle is.


    When their brother''s crisis began, the people around them began to change. Those who are close to them are watching, and those who are far away are watching. Once their brothers cannot make some achievements in a short period of time, those who are watching and observing will start to do it. Treat their brothers as a feast at the dinner table and carve up everything they have in the circle.


    The reason why Wang Jun took the risk of offending Xu Ang to cooperate with the Yang family and be the gun in the hands of the Yang family was because he knew that he had no way out.


    Don''t look at the Yang family being squeezed and pinched in Xu Ang''s hands, rounded and flattened, without any temper at all, that means Xu Ang is strong enough, but if you try someone else.


    Let''s see if the Yang family has a hundred ways to kill you, without any heavy ones.


    "Although there is a risk of being targeted by Xiaoxiao Media in cooperation with Yangjia, it can deter a large number of people who are just around the corner, and let us get through the current difficulties. As for the future, let''s take a step by step."


    Not even now, where did it come from, Wang Jun thought very clearly.


    He planned very well, but the plan did not catch up with the changes after all.


    "what?"


    "Old Wang, you are not, how can you agree!"


    "Wait, I''ll come to you, let''s talk face to face."


    After a phone call, Wang Shuo''s words made Wang Jun anxious on the spot.


    Wang Lei looked anxious, and when Wang Jun put down the phone, he immediately asked, "What''s the matter, is Wang Shuo unwilling to write a book for us?"


    Wang Jun didn''t answer, he just made a foul language with a gloomy face: "Little Steel Cannon, you''re a scumbag, I want you to look good sooner or later."


    It turned out that Wang Shuo told Wang Jun that he didn''t have the extra energy to write a book for him recently, because Xiaogang Pao visited Wang Shuo during the Chinese New Year. Under the instigation of people, Xiao Gangpao agreed to write two books for him to help him gain a firm foothold in Xiaoxiao Media.


    A person''s energy is limited, Wang Shuo is writing a book for Xiaogangbao, where can he get the energy and time to write for others?


    The small steel cannon hit the snake seven inches this time, which blocked Wang Jun''s plan at the first step.


    However, this is only one of the reasons for Wang Jun''s anger. Another reason for his anger is that he didn''t hear any news about Xiao Gangpao going to Wang Shuo''s house. You must know that Xiaogangbao did not visit quietly, but found a group of people to have fun together.


    In the past, when so many people in the circle gathered together, it was impossible for them not to call Wang Jun and Wang Lei.


    Even if Wang Jun and Wang Lei did not participate, someone would take the initiative to mention it to them.


    But now, if Wang Jun hadn''t called Wang Shuo to ask for the script, he wouldn''t know about it.


    Isn''t it obvious what this means?


    Those younger brothers who used to saddle their horses for them, calling them grandfathers and brothers, were surrounded by Xiaogangbao when they didn''t realize it, and joined Xiaogangbao, a traitor.


    The defection of these people made Wang Jun anxious and angry. Without the help of these younger brothers, he would be like a general who lost the army and became a bare commander. What a terrible word.


    Wang Lei rolled up his sleeves and looked desperately for someone: "The dog dares to bite the owner back, let''s see how I clean up the group of dogs."


    Thinking back then, in order to get into their circle, Xiao Gangpao was called a humble person, who was short three points when meeting people, bent over and over again, and almost put his face on the ground for them to step on and play, in order to make them happy. Wang Jun saw that this guy had two brushes, so he accepted him as a younger brother and let him follow his brother.


    I never thought that a dog that I once raised would dare to bark at his former owner after changing its owner, and wanted to turn back on the former owner. Wang Jun was so angry that he spoke foul language, and Wang Lei was even more angry.


    Wang Jun has no doubt that Wang Lei will hit the door of the small steel cannon and beat the other party to death.


    That picture is very hateful, but can''t do that.


    The little steel cannon might be waiting for Wang Lei.


    There is a very strange phenomenon in Huaxia. No matter what the cause of the matter is, those who do it first will be criticized, because this is in line with the image of the perpetrator in people''s perception.


    Once their brothers are labeled like this, not to mention how to deal with the aftermath, it''s just a bad reputation. At that time, Xiaogangao will make another fuss, maybe this guy will be able to whitewash himself, and the reason for his change of family will be blamed on their brothers.


    "Crappie!"


    "Little man!"


    "Big brother, UU reading , you said that we didn''t see that Xiaogangbao had such a bad mind before."


    Wang Lei was incompetent and furious, while Wang Jun slapped himself twice, forcing himself to calm down.


    He said to Wang Lei: "Our crisis is coming. Whether you and my brother can continue to mix in the circle depends on whether we can withstand the attack of the small steel cannon."


    Some people have bent over you, flattered you, and made you see their worst side. By the time they crawl in front of you, they will try to target you and never stop until you are out of their sight.


    Only in this way will they not think of their unbearable past when they see you.


    Such people are the most dangerous and most threatening.


    "Second, remember, from now on, our opponents are not Xu Ang, nor Zheng Jiajia, or even Xiaoxiao Media, but Xiaogang Cannon, the little brothers we used to call and drink."


    When he said this, Wang Jun was very sad for himself. Is the gap between him and Xu Ang so big? The younger brother of his subordinates must treat them with 12 points of energy, otherwise, if they are not good, they will be kicked out of the game. .


    If I knew it would be like this, I should have learned Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu in the first place, and had a relationship with Xu Ang when he first came to prominence.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 664 The War between Xiaogang Cannon and the Wang Family Brothers), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 700： Drowsiness after vaccination

    You can search for "Almighty Checkin Cool Note Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    During the flight of the Gulfstream G550, Tang Lu saw Xu Ang showing a meaningful smile after answering a phone call. She knew that something must have happened.


    The girl guessed right, something did happen, and it was a very interesting thing.


    At least in Xu Ang''s view.


    Although Xiao Gangpao is criticized for his character, what I have to say is that he does have a lot of energy in his work.


    In the past, in order to infiltrate the circle of the disciples of the big courtyard, he sacrificed all his face, and he was as humble as he wanted. In those days, everyone was good-natured, and it was definitely not an ordinary person who was willing to be so humble and small.


    Facts have proved that Xiaogang''s hard work is worth it. He was accepted as a younger brother by the Wang brothers and successfully entered the Beijing circle.


    Now that Xiaogangpao has changed his family and stood on the opposite side of the Wang brothers, he has no mercy for his former eldest brother, Xiaoshou. Before the Wang brothers could react, Xiaogang Cannon took over a large group of younger brothers who were surrounded by the Wang brothers. Using the previous friendship and the atmosphere of the group of younger brothers, Wang Shuo''s last two scripts were successfully booked.


    Wang Shuo is sometimes mad when he talks, and offends many people, but he has one good thing, that is, he promises to do it when he treats people he considers friends.


    Precisely grasping this point, the small steel cannon made Wang Shuo free to help Wang Jun and Wang Lei for a while.


    The only thing Wang Jun and Wang Lei have now is time. They must make some achievements in a short period of time, or find a reliable sponsor, otherwise they will disappear.


    Just think about the people who used to be at the top of the industry, the people who used to be very popular in their small circles, and the people who used to have many younger brothers calling and supporting, how many people will go when such a losing situation is settled. Step on them?


    That number is by no means a minority.


    As a person who climbed up from the bottom, Xiao Gangpao really knows too well how dark the human heart can be. When the former great people are in distress and are no longer unattainable, the ones who bully them the most are often not their enemies, but strangers with whom they have no grievances.


    "He''s trying to put the Wang brothers to death. I can''t see that this person is cruel."


    After inquiring privately, Tang, who learned about the whole thing, couldn''t help but admire Xiao Gangpao.


    I didn''t expect that the little buck teeth, who accompanies the smiling face all day, actually has such a side, it really is not a person''s appearance.


    "Sister Lulu."


    An Qianqian is calling Tang Lu, this girl is not Chen Jinfa and Liu Xiaoli, she doesn''t have so much scheming, and she doesn''t know how to read words. Chen Jinfa and Liu Xiaoli didn''t bother them when Tang Lu and Xu Ang were talking in another place, but An Qianqian didn''t.


    The little girl was in front of the bar, looking at the colorful liquids in the bottle, she was very curious.


    She knew that these things were wine, and foreign wine. She had seen something like this, but never touched it. Liu Xiaoli took care of her very strictly, and kept her away from these things.


    Liu Xiaoli did this out of kindness, but An Qianqian''s age is the most rebellious period in her life. The more you don''t let her touch it, the more curious she is and the more she wants to touch it.


    People always have one hundred and twenty curiosity about forbidden affairs.


    "coming."


    Tang Lu responded and walked over.


    Although Xu Ang doesn''t drink the wine at the bar, it doesn''t prevent him from using it for decoration, and he doesn''t need to spend any money to buy these things. They are all the bonuses when signing in to reward the Gulfstream G550, so Xu Ang can use them. there.


    Xu Ang didn''t understand wine, especially foreign wine.


    All he knows is XO, or Remy Martin, a brand that has been bombarded with advertisements in China. Xu Ang didn''t know how many times he heard the advertising slogan "As soon as the horse is open, good luck will come naturally", and his ears would get cocooned.


    "Boss, the plane will arrive on Hong Kong Island in half an hour."


    Karina came to remind Xu Ang and reported the time for him.


    If all the people on the plane are her own people, Karina doesn''t need to do this. With Chen Jinjin and An Qianqian''s mother and daughter, it is very necessary to do so.


    No matter how good you are, you can''t be rude when outsiders are present, you must do what you should do.


    "Mr. Chen, Aunt Liu, and Qian Qian, you can reconsider. She and Lulu are friends. If she joins Xiaoxiao Media, we will definitely not let her suffer."


    Chen Jinfa is an old fritter, and he will not promise anything easily. Don''t look at him getting on Xu Ang''s plane and leaving the Wang brothers to follow Xu Ang to Hong Kong Island. If you think that he agreed to Xu Ang''s invitation, you are wrong.


    Before anything is settled, there are variables.


    For a person like Chen Jinfa, unless it is written in black and white, his words may not count.


    Liu Xiaoli is An Qianqian''s biological mother, and she is in charge of An Qianqian, but she didn''t dare to express her position before Chen Jinfa nodded.


    It''s not that Xu Ang looks down on Liu Xiaoli, but that Liu Xiaoli really can only be a coward. She can control An Qianqian, but it''s not because she is An Qianqian''s mother. For other people who are not related by blood, who can she control.


    Not only that, but Liu Xiaoli, who sees small gains for justice, is also very short-sighted, otherwise she would not have made a contract after eating the big cake given by the Beijing circle, and turned around and joined the local camp, and everyone can see that Hong Kong The circle has declined, but she took her daughter, who is a popular artist in China, to the Hong Kong circle.


    Therefore, Xu Ang would not let her interfere in An Qianqian''s future development.


    People have self-knowledge, and this word is used very well, because there are too few people with self-knowledge, and Liu Xiaoli belongs to the kind who doesn''t count herself.


    Such people talk about loving their daughters and protecting their daughters. They think they are protecting their daughters, and they are heartbroken for their daughters. However, because of their poor personal abilities, they do everything they do to ruin their daughter''s future.


    With such a mother on the stall, even if An Qianqian is willing to reward her, she can''t stand her misfortune.


    Look at what An Qianqian was like afterward. It seems to have a high status, but in fact, there are several works, and how influential is it in the circle?


    "It''s about Qianqian''s future, we still need to think about it. President Xu, how about this, as long as we make a decision, we will be the first to inform you."


    As Xu Ang expected, what Chen Jinfa said was like nothing.


    It seems that he made a promise, but after thinking about it carefully, he did not promise anything at all.


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from President Chen."


    Xu Ang smiled, and did not seem to notice that Chen Jinfa was perfunctory, as if he thought Chen Jinfa agreed.


    Chen Jinfa thought that he had fooled himself, but in fact it was not like that at all.


    As Chen Jinfa said, this matter is about An Qianqian''s future, not Xu Ang''s future, and he is not in a hurry at all.


    To say that actresses who are good-looking and dedicated, there is really no shortage of actresses in the film and television circle of this era. Whether An Qianqian comes or not will not have any influence on the current status of Xiaoxiao Media.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 665 Doze off after the vaccine), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 701： Shocked Liu Xiaoli

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Hong Kong Island, Xu Ang came again.


    Compared with the deserted two times before, this time is very different.


    As soon as Chen Jinfa and Liu Xiaoli got off the plane with Xu Ang, they saw a lot of people waiting in the business corridor. According to Chen Jinfa''s shrewd eyes that have been polished through years of interaction and entertainment, he just took a little look and found that these people are not wearing simple things.


    The group of people went up to the clothes and ties, down to the leather shoes, none of them were not high-end.


    According to the income of an ordinary working-class family, a family of four who work for 20 years without food or drink may not be able to afford their clothes.


    These are the young descendants who are standing at the back, not to mention the few who are standing at the front.


    Speaking of the people standing in the front row, Chen Jinfa found a person who looked familiar, and he looked closely to see who it wasn''t Yang Yinghuang.


    Before deciding to come to Hong Kong Island, Chen Jinfa had done his homework. For the big figures in the Hong Kong Island film and television industry, he first knew what the other party looked like, as well as the general information and hobbies of the other party, so that after coming to Hong Kong Island, he would not There are some small misunderstandings, and there is the ability to be targeted and do what you like.


    Such as Yang Yinghuang, a big shot in the Hong Kong Island film and television industry, Chen Jinfa will never admit his mistake if he asks himself.


    "Haha, President Xu."


    Seeing Xu Ang getting off the plane, Yang Yinghuang was the first to welcome him up.


    Among the people who came to pick him up, Yang Yinghuang was the eldest, and he also had a certain status on Hong Kong Island. No one felt wrong when he spoke first.


    Previously, Xu Ang was very unpopular with Hong Kong Island giants because people in the mainland robbed a lot of the projects of Mr. Li and his people, which disrupted their plans to formulate many industry rules such as mainland real estate.


    If you don''t want to see it, you don''t want to see it. The wealthy family on Hong Kong Island asks that they have a deep background, and it is not something that a mainland boy can afford. They think that even if they clearly despise Xu Ang, or even look down on mainlanders, it doesn''t matter much.


    But I don''t want Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years, don''t bully the poor young man... Bah, make a mistake, start all over again.


    But don''t want to blink, the old hen turns into a duck.


    Xu Angtu suddenly changed his body and just swallowed HSBC on Hong Kong Island and became the owner of one of the three major banks on Hong Kong Island that has the right to issue Hong Kong dollars.


    When people describe a person as rich, they will say that your family runs a bank.


    However, where does the bank''s money come from?


    Bankers do have money, but it would be even richer if there was a bank that could mobilize money printing.


    Only then did the wealthy families on Hong Kong Island realize that the young mainlanders they despised were actually richer than their wealthy families and had more influence in the world.


    Most of these so-called giants can only be arrogant on Hong Kong Island, and they have little influence left on Hong Kong Island.


    Xu Ang is different.


    With the Internet companies such as Netscape, Twitter, Du Niang, and Fruit Company in his hands, even the old Mi Xu Ang, the most powerful country on the surface, is considered a predator.


    Let me ask, if such a person is not friendly, is it possible that he really wants to be evil?


    But the wealthy families on Hong Kong Island also want to save face. They ignored Xu Ang''s love before, but now they are shy to ask for help, and they still can''t do it.


    Therefore, these giants only let their children and nephews come.


    In this regard, Yang Yinghuang was more open to them than them, and Yang Yinghuang came over in person.


    Yang Yinghuang doesn''t have the arrogance and squeamishness of those wealthy families on Hong Kong Island. In his opinion, the face is only given to you, and you won''t get it if you don''t give it to you.


    No one has ever refuted the face of these giants before, that''s because there is no big boss like Xu Ang.


    Yang Yinghuang, who shook hands with Xu Ang, secretly despised those old-fashioned giants. Open your eyes and look at the mainland. Even the British people can drive away, so that the Iron Lady who just won the Ma Dao war has to bow their heads. You little brothers who have been yelled at by the British people dare to look down on the mainlanders. I don''t know what you think.


    Could it be that he really knelt for too long, and he was not used to it after standing up, so he couldn''t stand up straight.


    Pooh!


    "Brother Xu, hello."


    "Hello, Brother Xu."


    Yang Yinghuang started, and the others followed immediately. They have been here in Xu Ang, and with those enthusiastic smiling faces, they could not see the indifference and ignorance of these wealthy families when Xu Ang came to Hong Kong Island the first two times.


    Sure enough, it''s what Brother Bo said: as long as you succeed, all you meet are good people, and all you see are smiling faces.


    "Hong Kong Islanders are real."


    Tang Lu has not forgotten the attitude of the Hong Kong Island giants to Xu Ang and the mainlanders. Seeing that this time their enthusiasm was very different from the past, I despised Ansheng in my heart.


    I used to think that I was a wealthy family, and we were poor relatives in the mainland, for fear that we would get your light. Now that the mainlanders are stronger than them, the attitude of these giants has undergone a 180-degree change. The face-changing stunts in Shu are not like you will change.


    Chen Jinfa and Liu Xiaoli followed Xu Ang, and they couldn''t help feeling deeply shocked when they watched one after another wealthy sons put themselves in a low position to get close to Xu Ang, trying to make Xu Ang remember him.


    Are these people still the wealthy sons we know?


    It can''t be fake.


    What about their arrogance and their arrogant attitude, why are they all gone?


    Chen Jinfa, who has had an intersection with Hong Kong Island''s giants, is wondering if he has come to a fake Hong Kong Island, or why what he sees is completely different from what he imagined.


    This kid Xu Ang is not looking for a bunch of actors to play me. Ordinarily, he is the behind-the-scenes boss of Xiaoxiao Media. It is really not difficult to find actors.


    Well, in fact, Chen Jinfa also knows that this idea is purely insane.


    A great actor can act like anything, but after all, what he does is what he does. The kind of conversational temperament that a wealthy boy cultivated since he was a child cannot be acted Besides, Yang Yinghuang is still there, he can''t always cooperate. Let Xu Ang act.


    Chen Jinfa, who was in shock, did not notice that Liu Xiaoli''s eyes changed when she looked at Xu Ang. Before Liu Xiaoli knew that Xu Ang was rich and had some status, but did not expect Xu Ang to be so rich and status.


    Look, even the rich and powerful sons of Hong Kong Island came to wait for the flight early, just to make an impression on Xu Ang, thinking about getting in touch with Xu Ang, how can this be done by ordinary rich and status quo. owned.


    Take Chen Jinfa as an example. He is rich enough. He is a wealthy businessman in the mainland. He can protect her mother and daughter in a place like Peiping, so that they will not be harassed by certain people. But after arriving on Hong Kong Island, Chen Jinfa couldn''t shake.


    Which of the giants here is not richer than him?


    Chen Jinfa''s net worth is considered a wealthy businessman in the Mainland, but he is only a wealthy businessman on Hong Kong Island.


    However, Xu Ang can kill both. He is the richest man in the Mainland, and he can also make the rich and powerful bow their heads on Hong Kong Island.


    Who is stronger and who is weaker at a glance.


    After seeing this scene, Liu Xiaoli calculated in her heart: Entering Xiaoxiao Media through the acquaintance of Qianqian and Tang Lu would not only allow Qianqian to have further friendship with Tang Lu, but also get Xu Ang''s care, which is very good. Woolen cloth.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 666 Shocked Liu Xiaoli), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 702： socialize

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Those who picked up Xu Ang at the airport had already booked a hotel, arranged a banquet, and waited for the protagonist Xu Ang to arrive. For the sake of these people''s enthusiasm, and in today''s environment where the theme of a harmonious and loving family is to be discussed, Xu Ang is not easy to refuse.


    Socializing is inevitable in life. The only difference is that some people like it and some people don''t.


    The former are like Chen Jinfa and Liu Xiaoli, and the latter are like Xu Ang and Tang Lu.


    It''s not that Xu Ang can''t socialize, but he thinks it''s unnecessary.


    In addition to Yang Yinghuang, the other sons and brothers of Hong Kong Island''s wealthy families do not have much say in their own families, and Xu Ang thinks it is not worth wasting time on them.


    If you really want to make friends with the young warriors on Hong Kong Island, you have to wait for the coming storm this year to pass.


    If the family of these sons and brothers can weather the storm, they are only qualified to let Xu Ang spend time on them.


    Speaking of the powerful eyes of the giants on Hong Kong Island, in fact, I am not powerful. It''s just that my power does not value money and status, but whether they are their own.


    The British have been operating on Hong Kong Island for a hundred years, which is long enough for them to influence every aspect of Hong Kong Island. Many Hong Kong Islanders have long been completely Westernized in their thinking. They do not regard themselves as Chinese, and they are all their English fathers in their hearts. How could Xu Ang make friends with such a person.


    Not only will they not make friends, but they will also try their best to get them down.


    Let these people steal high positions and master the resources of Hong Kong Island.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Tang Lu, who was sitting beside Xu Ang, asked.


    "I''m thinking, now these people are laughing and laughing, but I don''t know what they will be like in a few months."


    Shaking the wine glass in his hand, Xu Ang said something.


    Xu Ang was holding this wine glass. He didn''t drink it, he just showed it. After all, he didn''t reach out and slap the smiling face. Yang Yinghuang and the others greeted him with a smile.


    At least, superficial work is still to be done.


    Tang Lu said to Xu Ang: "Don''t mess around. After the return of Hong Kong Island, what we need is stability, we need to appease people, but we can''t make people panic, otherwise they will give us an excuse to attack us from the west. The British will take back Hong Kong for us. Dao has a grudge in his heart, and we can''t give someone a hand at this time."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Having said that, what Xu Ang thought was: After the return, Hong Kong Island has returned to the embrace of the motherland, and the return of a hundred-year-old wanderer, of course, is stability overriding everything. When the West is wide-eyed and looking for our faults with a magnifying glass, any actions that affect stability are irrational. But what if it happened before the return?


    When something happened before the British returned to Hong Kong Island, it caused turmoil on Hong Kong Island, so that a large number of wealthy families fell, and that was the responsibility of the British.


    It''s very interesting to think about the big cousin of the storm pit that the big cousin set off.


    Thinking about how to use the power of the Americans to teach Hong Kong Island''s giants a lesson, Xu Ang suddenly heard a girl''s voice ringing in his ear: "Brother Xu Ang, don''t you and Sister Lulu go to play?"


    Xu Ang turned his head and saw that it was An Qianqian.


    Before this little girl was led by Liu Xiaoli through the crowd like a butterfly in flowers, dancing gracefully with the rich and powerful sons and brothers, she couldn''t get a few people''s business cards.


    Liu Xiaoli was happy. She felt that she had expanded her network on Hong Kong Island, but An Qianqian was very unhappy.


    No matter how young she is, she knows everything she should know.


    The eyes of those wealthy sons looking at her made her very unhappy, and some even made her afraid. Behind those smiling faces was greed and desire to strip her away, which made An Qianqian have a bad impression of these people.


    An Qianqian would rather find a place to stay in peace compared to the enthusiastic socializing with these sons who disgusted her on the surface.


    As for the best place to hide here, Xu Ang and Tang Lu must be around.


    The rich and powerful sons may not be able to do serious things, but when it comes to observing their words, their standards are above the pass line. It''s impossible for those sons to see that Xu Ang is not interested in socializing with them, and they will not push forward to make Xu Ang annoyed.


    The family let them come to get closer to Xu Ang, not to make Xu Ang unhappy.


    "Cissy, sit down."


    The little girl couldn''t hide her thoughts, Xu Ang pointed to the empty seat beside Tang Lu, indicating that An Qianqian could sit down.


    "Thank you, Brother Xu Ang."


    An Qianqian smiled sweetly. She paid close attention to observe, and found that after she came to Xu Ang, those eyes that were full of coveted eyes on her before had all disappeared.


    Obviously, none of the sons and brothers who have ideas about her dare to offend Xu Ang.


    People with dirty minds didn''t even dare to look there. On the contrary, Yang Yinghuang and the others walked over generously.


    "President Xu, look who''s here."


    Xu Ang followed the sound and saw a few acquaintances.


    In other words, someone who knew him better than the others present.


    "Xiao Bao, thank you for your family''s ship for me to bring back a lot of things from the United States."


    "Master Huo, how is the old man in good health?"


    "Young Master Hu, we meet again."


    Xu Ang''s attitude towards these three was different from the others.


    The charter king helped Xu Ang a lot before. With the cover of the Bao family''s ocean-going freighter, Xu Ang was able to secretly transport the thousand tons of gold from the United States back to China.


    The old man Huo and the old man of the Hu family are dedicated to the country, and they are worthy of Xu Ang''s respect for contributing money and efforts for the development of the country.


    Otherwise, if it was Mr. Li''s son, Xu Ang would not face him coldly, but he would at most nod his head, as if to tell the other party: I saw you, and then ignored it.


    "Brother Xu, we meet again."


    It can be seen from the title that these three are closer to Xu Ang than Yang Yinghuang.


    "Brother Xu, are you coming to Hong Kong Island this time for the Academy Awards?"


    Others don''t say that Xu Ang hasn''t noticed yet. It seems that the Golden Statue Award is about to be awarded. No wonder Yang Xiaomi will come to Hong Kong Island at this time. I''m afraid it''s fake to run business, but it''s true to want to achieve something in the Academy Awards People always have a strange mentality. Will want to come to a rich and noble hometown, so as to block the people who didn''t want to see him in the first place.


    "The Golden Statue Award is selected by a panel of judges formed by film and television people on Hong Kong Island. Do I have any ideas that are useful?"


    Xu Ang replied with a smile.


    Who does not know that the Golden Statue Award is a private plot of the Hong Kong circle, a place where they share fruit for their own people, and outsiders must agree to get a piece of the pie.


    Besides, Xu Ang doesn''t care about awards in the film and television industry. He is neither an actor nor a full-time director, and he is not eager to pursue corresponding honors.


    Yang Yinghuang, a shrewd person, immediately seized the opportunity and took over the words: "The selection of awards must be fair and impartial, and whoever can win the award depends on strength. Xu Zongtian is a prodigy, not to mention the business world, even making movies. Far from being comparable to others, if the Academy Awards don��t give you an award, then we will have to question their vision and ability.��


    The three young masters replied, "That''s the reason."


    It''s just the Academy Awards, so what''s the matter?


    Do you really think the energy of the three of them is bluffing?


    An Qianqian looked left and looked again, the little girl suddenly realized that the film and television industry was not as pure as she thought.


    So, can you really do whatever you want with money?


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 667 Entertainment), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 703： The promising hyaluronic acid

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The group banquet is followed by a small gathering. There are too many strangers in the former, and most of the participants are people who want to come and get close to you, but you don��t want to waste time on them. The latter is just the opposite. There are very few people who can participate, but it is the people you want to focus on.


    After leaving the hotel, Xu Ang''s team drove into a mansion in the middle of the mountain.


    Speaking of which, the mansion was given to Xu Ang by Toilo from England, and Xu Ang then handed it over to Tang Lu. Its owner was Tang Lu, not Xu Ang.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whose relationship the two belong to.


    After getting off the car, Xu Ang saw several people waiting for him in front of the house. Among them, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai were standing in front.


    "Why is Xiao Dai here?"


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    Yang Xiaomi was on Hong Kong Island because she said before that she happened to have a business itinerary. What is Zhao Xiaodai coming to Hong Kong Island for at this time?


    "Because of the cooperation, a company in England wants to become the distributor of the company''s products in the British Isles. The other party proposed that the company owner sign a contract with them. I happened to be on Hong Kong Island to attend the Academy Awards. The location is set here. Compared with the mainland, it is more convenient for the British to come to Hong Kong Island.��


    Zhao Xiaodai''s reasons are very good. Business cooperation and participation in the award ceremony can not only do business affairs, but also increase his exposure. Why not do the best of both worlds.


    Hyaluronic acid is so promising?


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows.


    It seems that Westerners are getting older much faster than Chinese people. Chinese women are in full bloom, and it is when they are full of femininity that Western women begin to have wrinkles and loose skin, but they seem to be in their 40s or 50s when they are in their thirties. If there was one thing that would make their skin look radiant and elastic, as if they were in their twenties, they''d be hard-pressed to resist.


    Thinking about it this way, you can understand why businessmen from Western countries in Europa are so optimistic about hyaluronic acid and can''t wait to introduce it into their own market.


    Not for the money.


    There is a saying in the business world that women and children make the best money.


    Western businessmen, who have a better sense of money than a dog''s nose, came to the door.


    Chen Jinfa observed quietly, he knew Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai, and knew that these two were female artists under Xiaoxiao Media. Originally, he thought that Yang Xiaomi, who was much more famous, should be the leader among the two, but he didn''t think that Zhao Xiaodai, who looked like a girl next door, was also the CEO of a company at a young age.


    Not only can he be a star himself, but he can also open a company by himself, and this company will have British people coming to ask for business. It seems that this woman named Zhao Xiaodai is not easy.


    Chen Jinfa was secretly shocked.


    It is true that things gather together, and people are divided into groups. Excellent people are surrounded by excellent people. Such talents exist in a circle. If other people are not good enough, even if you want to join the circle, they will ignore you. The so-called "different circles, don''t be hard-hearted" should be like this.


    Hearing Xu Ang talking about business matters, the Huo family, the Bao family and the three sons of the Hu family, who were specially invited by him to come to the house for a small gathering, eyes lit up, Huo Gang reacted the fastest and took the lead: "Miss Zhao said What is the hyaluronic acid that has recently become popular in Gaul? It is said that Ms. Zhao''s company only produces products, and other links such as distribution and publicity are not involved, so the company in Gaul has made a lot of money."


    Since Huo Gang is not a high-profile person, Zhao Xiaodai''s current career development focus is on the mainland, and he rarely involves Hong Kong Island. Therefore, she does not pay attention to the wealthy sons of Hong Kong Island, so she does not know Huo Gang. After hearing what the other party said, she just smiled politely and replied: "You are too good. How much the dealers can earn is their ability, we don''t care. After all, as long as you master the core technology and the industry chain source, our earnings are always guaranteed.��


    It''s not just a matter of income, but also the right to speak and control in the industry.


    When the source of an industry is in the hands of a company, even if the company does nothing, its deterrent effect on the entire industry will not be weakened in the slightest. And once it moves, even if it''s just a sneeze, the entire industry will tremble.


    "It''s not an exaggeration, it''s the truth." Bao Yu said, "Ms. Zhao''s company has collected nearly 100 million yuan for the sales rights of the goods, and it''s still US dollars. Compared with a strong businesswoman like you, we are really ashamed. very."


    Chen Jinfa was moved when he heard that it was 100 million dollars.


    He couldn''t see how a company run by a weak and weak woman like Zhao Xiaodai could make such a profit. It was 100 million US dollars. Converted into Chinese currency, it was not nearly 900 million, and rounded up to the nearest 100 million.


    I''m darling, my old Chen has struggled for so many years, but his net worth is not as good as that of a little girl. The world has become so fast?


    Are young people so brave now?


    As if Chen Jinfa''s shock was not enough, Hu Bing said: "The right to sell goods is only a small amount of money, and when you buy products, that''s the big spend. Miss Zhao''s company earns more from the sale of goods than the right to sell. Much more, this is due to Miss Zhao''s conscience in doing business, and the ex-factory price of the goods is not high. If it was me, I would repay him in the same way. Westerners sell everything we need and carry them to death. The price, when they need our products, let��s see if I don��t take my revenge once.��


    "It can''t be like this, it will scare people away."


    Xu Ang said lightly: "The market needs to be cultivated. We must be patient. When fishing, we must put the bait first. You can''t be impatient in business."


    Well, it''s no wonder that the price of this exclusive item is so conscientious when it is sold, so it is.


    Huo Gang and the others looked at each other and said in their hearts: This guy has a really dirty heart, he is the same kind of person as us. It''s no wonder that everyone can chat very well, and now I have found the reason.


    Chen Jinfa thought about it, Zhao Xiaodai''s company has Xu Ang behind the support, there is someone behind this girl.


    "I said you guys don''t stand at the door, go to the house."


    Everyone''s attention fell on Zhao Xiaodai, who inadvertently ignored Yang Xiaomi, which made the girl dissatisfied and angered her sense of existence.


    With a laugh, Xu Ang stretched his arms around the shoulders of the two girls and led them into the house, while Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai seemed to have no intentions, and they raised their hands and ruffled their hair in tacit understanding, revealing that they were wearing them in their hands. on the watch.


    That watch was obviously the same as that of Xu Ang and Tang Lu, and the implication was self-evident.


    Huo Gang and the three showed a smile that men could understand, and quietly gave Xu Ang a thumbs up.


    Whoever has the ability and conditions does not want to embrace the left and the right, and enjoy the blessings of everyone. Huo Gang, like Xu Ang, belong to the kind with both ability and conditions. However, if you want to hug left and right, you have to see who you are hugging and who you are hugging.


    If it was a beautiful woman from an ordinary family, Huo Gang and the others would not be like this. If there was a woman from a big family like Tang Lu, it would be completely different.


    Huo Gang and the others asked themselves, if they had a girlfriend with family conditions like Tang Lu, they wouldn''t dare to show their intimacy with other women in front of each other, they had to hide it secretly.


    It is also fun to learn from Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Liu Che, to hide his beauty in a golden house, or to play underground romances to create atmosphere.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 668 of the favored hyaluronic acid), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 704： Cai Liangliang

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The atmosphere here in Hong Kong and Taiwan is not the same as in the mainland. After many purges, there are still many feudal dross. It is almost a common phenomenon for actresses here to be close to wealthy businessmen. Actresses covet the money and resources of the rich, and dream of marrying into a wealthy family and becoming a rich and wealthy family.


    This consideration is literally meant to be.


    There have been a lot of farces and a lot of turmoil.


    One of the most troubled and most famous is the golf incident between Rica Salary and Guelph.


    Putting a 10 million yuan, Lao Liu is a master who knows how to play and is willing to spend money to play, and the lady with the salary increase is also a ruthless master.


    Speaking of Lao Liu, Xu Ang remembered one thing, he said to Yang Yinghuang, who was invited together: "Lao Yang, I remember an actress surnamed Cai from Hong Kong Island? What''s it called, I think think����"


    Pretending to think for a moment, Xu Ang said, "Cai Tiaofen, it should be this name."


    As a leader in the entertainment industry on Hong Kong Island, Yang Yinghuang knows local female artists, especially those with good looks. He didn''t even have to think about it. As soon as Xu Ang''s voice fell, he continued: "There is such a person. Why, Mr. Xu, do you know her? This female artist has enough work attitude in the circle, but the professional level is much lower, and She doesn''t have a very good reputation in the audience."


    Are you sure you''re talking about the same person I mentioned?


    Xu Ang doubted that Yang Yinghuang had made a mistake.


    In Xu Ang''s impression, Cai Liangliang is not bad in terms of acting skills and audience relationship, except for her unique Mandarin, especially among the mainland audiences who like her.


    And that was when the traffic in the mainland was rampant, Yangou was everywhere and she was not young.


    If it was when Cai Liangliang was young, then the beauty could kill a large number of small flowers that rely on refined pictures and filters. The key is that the actresses of this era are all born beautiful, not by using a knife.


    Just the latter point Cai Liangliang has a natural advantage.


    Said that Cai Liangliang''s acting skills were not good at this time, it can still be explained by being young and not tempered, and it cannot be compared with the future, but to say that her reputation among the audience is not good, why is this?


    With Yang Yinghuang''s shrewdness, it is not difficult to see Xu Ang''s doubts. He explained: "This Cai Tiaofen did not come from an actor training class, but came out of a beauty pageant. Her acting skills have not been polished, so she is naturally not as good as a professional actor. Our Hong Kong Don''t say anything else, just the quality of the actors, it''s definitely this."


    Yang Yinghuang gave a thumbs up. He has absolute confidence in the acting skills of local actors on Hong Kong Island.


    In fact, this is not difficult to understand. After all, this is an era of fights between gods and gods. Who is the weakest actor on Hong Kong Island who can get ahead in this era? It''s not comparable to the era of the later stunt doubles, cutout heroines, and digital fresh meat and other groups of demons.


    Even people in this era can''t imagine what the future Chinese entertainment industry will look like.


    "It doesn''t matter if this little girl''s acting skills are not good enough. She doesn''t have self-awareness yet. She doesn''t want to work hard to improve her professional standards all day, but instead takes on dramas like crazy. Many times she runs in different crews seven days a week. Like this kind of single-minded thinking People who make more money, how can they calm down and polish themselves. Don''t look at her constant drama appointments now, in a year or two, it may not be that long, she won''t even be able to receive a drama. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ang felt familiar.


    Isn''t this the routine of mass-producing traffic stars after the influx of capital into the film and television industry in the Mainland in the future?


    I thought it was a new monster made by capital, but I didn''t expect people to start playing on Hong Kong Island so early.


    There is really nothing new under the sun. Most of the novelties you think are not really new, but just old things you don''t know.


    "As for her bad audience, that''s what she chose. Mr. Xu, you are also a former director. You should understand that if an actor''s acting skills are not good, and she just sells her face as a vase, the director and the company will not She might spoil her by giving her a good role, so the roles Cai Tiaofen received were all negative characters, which gave the audience a bad impression. Occasionally taking one or two roles like this is innocuous, and the audience will still feel novel, but you are old It is to play the same type of role, which will inevitably make the audience form a fixed impression and ruin their audience relationship."


    His brows were slightly wrinkled, Xu Ang did not expect Cai Liangliang to be like this at this time, it was too far from what he thought.


    I thought I could pick up a treasure, but I didn''t expect that this treasure is still grass and hasn''t transformed, but Xu Ang hesitated.


    Do you want to sign Cai Tiaofen?


    Xu Ang is measuring.


    "Boss Yang is right, but I think differently from you. You look at the problem from the boss''s point of view, while I look at it from the artist''s point of view. I think what we see is a different scene. ."


    To everyone''s surprise, Yang Xiaomi actually did not agree with Yang Yinghuang.


    The latter is a local boss on Hong Kong Island, so Yang Xiaomi is not worried about making him unhappy?


    Don''t worry, let alone such a trivial matter, Yang Yinghuang will not be in trouble with Yang Xiaomi, a popular actress. Just because Yang Xiaomi''s roots are in the mainland rather than Hong Kong Island, she is not afraid of Yang Yinghuang. What''s more, there is someone behind Yang Xiaomi, and it is Xu Ang who is supporting her, and Yang Yinghuang is crazy to make everyone unhappy because of this.


    Therefore, Yang Yinghuang said to Yang Xiaomi: "Is there a reason I don''t know? Miss Yang, please tell me, Yang would like to hear the details."


    "I know Cai Tiaofen. She has a low education, so she only won the third place in the Miss Hong Kong competition when she was fifteen years old. The reason for her low education is her mother who is prone to gamble. It is also because of this bad gambler, Cai Tiaofen had to work hard to earn money, working seven days a week. It''s a pity that gambling is a bottomless pit, and no matter how much money she can make, she can''t stand the disaster of a gambling mother. The more she can earn, the better The more a mother gambles, the more she owes the more money she owes So, it becomes a vicious circle. The harder she works, the better her mother gambles, and the more she owes She didn''t realize the problem herself. The more debt she had, the harder she would work. She wanted to make money by filming to pay off her debt. Little did she know that such efforts would not only delay her future, but also hurt her mother, making her The latter is sinking deeper and deeper into this quagmire."


    Xu Ang nodded: "Understood. Xiaomi, you mean that this female artist is willing to work hard, but she can''t see the crux of the problem. The harder she works, the more she fails."


    Then, Xu Ang said to Yang Yinghuang: "There is no shortage of beautiful women in the film and television industry, but there is a shortage of female artists who are both beautiful and willing to work hard. I think this person is a good seedling, worthy of cultivation, and I want Xiaoxiao Media to sign it. She, let her go to the mainland film and television industry to test the water, Lao Yang, do you think there is a way?"


    "Since Mr. Xu, you have opened the mouth, Lao Yang, I will definitely let it be no problem."


    As a local bigwig in the circle, Yang Yinghuang has the confidence to say this.


    It''s just a female artist in a vase who is often scolded by the director to cry on the set, not Qingxia, an actress of Zu Xian''s level, and with his face as Yang Yinghuang, it is a matter of moving his mouth.


    As for Lao Liu, there is that lady with a salary increase who likes to make troubles, and he has to free up his hands if he wants to stop it.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 669 Cai Liangliang), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 705： Want to seek Nanyang

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    What happened to Cai Liangliang was just a matter of Xu Ang''s temporary memory, and solving her contract problem was just a matter of words. Stars in the entertainment industry seem to be able to make money, regardless of their popularity, but that is only relative to ordinary families. If they really want to meet any one of the three people such as Yang Yinghuang and Huo Hubao, their status It''s too far from wealth.


    It can be said that the two are not on the same level at all.


    When Yang Yinghuang made a phone call, the matter was thrown out of the minds of everyone present.


    She''s just a female artist in a vase, and she doesn''t deserve their attention. If it wasn''t for Xu Ang who mentioned this, Huo Gang and the others wouldn''t even bother to ask.


    Xu Ang and the others can do this, but Liu Xiaoli and An Qianqian can''t.


    It was the first time that An Qianqian faced this kind of thing directly, and the little girl gradually understood the cruelty of society.


    The reality was different from what she imagined.


    She originally thought that being a celebrity was a prestigious profession, one that could be sought after by thousands of people, and that she could be infinitely popular in front of others. She also fantasized about her own day and was willing to work hard for it.


    The reality told her ruthlessly that what you imagined is only what you imagined, people are not like that, they are very cruel, okay?


    The gap between imagination and reality made An Qianqian doubt whether her decision to enter the entertainment industry was right.


    After all, the little girl is a little girl, and her temperament has not yet been settled. The cruel fear of reality and the disillusionment of ideals make her originally firm heart sway.


    Of course, An Qianqian is not someone who changes her mind easily. Since she has chosen this path, she has to go for a walk no matter what. She will not even step through the door. After the difference, he became a deserter.


    She, An Qianqian, was not a deserter and could not afford to lose this person.


    The little girl''s self-esteem keeps her from giving up easily, and she doesn''t want to be made fun of by her mother and godfather in the days to come.


    Unlike An Qianqian, Liu Xiaoli was worried about her daughter, but she didn''t want her to change her mind.


    She thinks that others are others, and her daughter is her own daughter, and the two are different. Cai Liangliang''s situation is not very good, that''s because she came from an ordinary background and has a bad gambler mother, and her family Qianqian has a godfather like Chen Jinfa, and she has her own mother to **** her.


    Liu Xiaoli decided that when An Qianqian stepped into this circle, she would follow her daughter 24 hours a day, watch her, help her make up her mind, and prevent her from making mistakes.


    Xu Ang''s opinion of Liu Xiaoli is really right. Her starting point is good, but she can''t recognize her own ability.


    On this point, the two sides have conflicting ideas. If An Qianqian really joins Xiaoxiao Media, Zheng Jiajia will have a headache.


    "In other words, there are not a few people on Hong Kong Island who like to gamble twice."


    Xu Ang sighed unintentionally.


    Yang Yinghuang continued: "The prohibition of gambling in the Mainland is naturally different from that of Hong Kong Island. Who let us be next to Macao Island?"


    If you want to ask what the pillar industry of Ao Island is, in the impression of Chinese people, it must be gambling.


    That thing has been made into an entire industrial chain, and even if the island of Australia returns in the future, it will still exist due to the particularity of the local area. In other words, the only place in China where you can legally play two games is Australia Island.


    "It seems that you have taken care of King He''s business, Lao Yang."


    Xu Ang and Yang Yinghuang were talking and laughing. What he said was right. Many people on Hong Kong Island like to play two games, and there are not a few people who have been to Australia Island to play. For example, Intercourse Long, and crooked neck four, etc., there are countless.


    Perhaps it is because of on-the-spot investigation and personal experience that Hong Kong Island''s gambling films can be made so well.


    Not only Hong Kong Island, but there are not a few people who love to play two games in the bay.


    I won''t talk about other circles. Just talking about the entertainers in Daiwan in the entertainment circle, there are people who have similar encounters with Cai Liangliang. This person is still one of the three little tigers. It is said that this person is also because of his relationship with Cai Liangliang Liangliang has spent a long time together with the same illness.


    "It''s okay to bet on this thing occasionally to play with Yiqing, and no matter how much you indulge in it, you will lose all the property."


    "So, we''re all just having fun."


    Watching Xu Ang and Huo Gang chatting, Chen Jinfa wanted to participate.


    In the past, his impression of Xu Ang was that of a young man who had suddenly made a fortune. He knew that Xu Ang was rich and his business map was developing very well. He didn''t know much about the rest. After this close encounter, he understood that Xu Ang was not just as simple as being rich. This young man accomplished something that no one else could do in a lifetime in just two years.


    Take a look at the few people who chatted and laughed with him, Huo Gang, Hu Bing, Bao Yu, these are the wealthy sons of Hong Kong Island. Like Huo Gang and the others, Chen Jinfa doesn''t matter on the surface, but in fact, he still wants to be in a relationship.


    However, he couldn''t reach it if he wanted to. Even if he posted it enthusiastically, others might not like it.


    Who made the mainland''s development at this time really inferior to others? Compared with Hong Kong Island, many people are psychologically shorter. I always feel that Hong Kong Island is powerful, Hong Kong Island is stronger than myself, and Hong Kong Islanders should speak loudly.


    It is said that economic status determines family status. In the big family of Huaxia, the mainland is now a poor relative. In front of the rich family on Hong Kong Island, it is really not straight.


    Xu Ang said: "Speaking of the attitudes of various places towards gambling, it is banned in China, Hong Kong Island turns a blind eye, and Ao Island is regarded as a pillar industry. What is the reason why people at the bottom of Hong Kong, Macau and Dawan are having fun? Is it the government��s inaction, or the inferiority of people who get something for nothing, or is it caused by the social environment?��


    He asked three questions in a row, and the simple An Qianqian didn''t notice it, just thought it was Xu Ang and the others who continued to chat, but Yang Yinghuang, Huo Gang and the others heard something else.


    Especially the three of Huo Gang, all said in their hearts: Come.


    They didn''t believe that Xu Ang invited them to the house alone just to chat, everyone''s time was so precious, if it was just to enhance their relationship, it wouldn''t be like this. Xu Ang''s travel time this time is not ample, it is impossible to be so idle.


    Huo Gang and the others would not take their position lightly without clarifying Xu Ang''s purpose.


    Their thoughts did not exceed Xu Ang''s expectations. Seeing that these people were all looking at him and waiting for his next sentence, Xu Ang continued: "The people at the bottom of Hong Kong Island are good at gambling, because they know that they will use their abilities unless a miracle happens~www .novelhall.com~ Otherwise, they can''t achieve a leap in class. Even the wealthy Hong Kong Island is like this, and the situation in the Southeast Asian countries is far worse than that of Hong Kong Island."


    "The countries of Nanyang..." Huo Gang paused for a while. He didn''t want to make more comments, but after thinking about it, he decided to say a few words, "The natives there are different from our Chinese. They are too lazy."


    This laziness is not only lazy in the literal sense, but also has a deeper meaning, that is, being lazy to get rich through hard work. With the climate of Nanyang, the natives are not worried that they have nothing to eat. They can find something to fill their stomachs without farming like the Chinese. It is precisely because of this that the natives are accustomed to a life of laziness.


    As for the hard-working Nanyang Chinese, in the eyes of the natives, they are a piggy bank. When the natives feel that they need to improve their lives, they will smash the piggy bank under the organization of caring people and start a national massacre. carnival.


    The attitude of the natives towards the Nanyang Chinese, Huo Gang, and the others are naturally disgusting, but although they are from a wealthy family, they are only wealthy families, and they are powerless to fight against the state apparatus. Dingtian is to call on all sectors of society to save as many of their compatriots as possible when disaster strikes.


    Xu Ang mentioned the Nanyang countries. Could it be that he has ideas about Nanyang and is trying to make some plans in Nanyang?


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 670 Want to seek Nanyang), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 706： Then let it split

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After a vague guess in their hearts, Huo Gang and the others came to their senses instantly.


    As Chinese, they may obtain wealth from their compatriots in various ways, but that is their own business. No matter what your family does, it is an internal competition. If outsiders interfere, the nature will change.


    If the skills are not as good as others, and the Nanyang natives make money, Huo Gang and the others will not have too many ideas. But the natives of Nanyang relied on unruly and violent seizures, and they committed numerous crimes, not to mention Huo Gang and the rest of the young people, they are the older generation who have been trained to maintain their senses. Also resentful.


    Maybe someone who can really feel calm and treat himself as a spectator, that is, the so-called pure businessman who has nothing but to give up money on credit.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xu Ang was sitting upright. He said to Huo Gang and the others: "I am young, more emotional than rational, and it is inevitable that I will have impulses when I do things. If others make me unhappy, I will make him feel unhappy. Some people owe us Chinese debts, and I will recover them in my own way."


    Having said that, Xu Ang did not continue, but just swept his eyes from everyone present.


    Chen Jinfa is a smart man, he understands what Xu Ang means. The reason why Xu Ang stopped here is to remind him that if you, Chen, want to listen to the following content, you must participate as a participant, otherwise you will just play.


    Do you want to listen?


    Chen Jinfa was weighing in his heart.


    The following content is obviously not something that anyone can listen to, and what Xu Ang has to do is not a simple matter. It is not only a business matter, but also a political matter.


    From his own experience, Chen Jinfa knows that anything involving politics is a major event. There are all kinds of twists and turns inside, all kinds of intricate, and people who don''t have enough strength to mix in will not end well.


    It can be said that the risk of this kind of thing is quite high, not the general high one.


    High risks are often accompanied by high returns. Look at those rich people in the Southeast Asian countries. The reason why they can become rich and have wealth that can rival other countries is that they are fortunate enough to participate in a big gamble and win. If you want to talk about the example of a bicycle that turns into a motorcycle, the rich Nanyang can be described as a model.


    It is a question worth considering whether to choose to develop peacefully and become a small rich businessman with a little money, or to strive to become a rich man.


    Chen Jinfa was indecisive.


    Liu Xiaoli smelled the danger. She pulled An Qianqian, who was still ignorant, to get up: "I go out with Qianqian to get some air."


    After all, she is a woman who has seen the world with An Qianqian''s father, and she still has the necessary eyesight to see Liu Xiaoli. Even if she didn''t know her abilities in her heart, she knew that what happened next was not something that she and An Qianqian could listen to, let alone that their mother and daughter could participate.


    Knowing less about some things is a good thing, knowing too much and not having the corresponding qualifications is a disaster.


    When pulling An Qianqian away, Liu Xiaoli glanced at Chen Jinfa before going out. Seeing that this man didn''t intend to leave, she didn''t say anything.


    In fact, Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi wanted to leave with them, but Xu Ang grabbed them with a little force, and they stayed.


    The two women understood that Xu Ang let Huo Gang and the others see through this incident that his attitude towards them was not just for fun, but also to tell Yang Yinghuang and others that this is my person. When they were on Hong Kong Island, you guys You have to look after them, don''t let any cat or dog dare to bark at them. If something unpleasant happens, don''t blame me for not being up front.


    When Liu Xiaoli and An Qianqian left the house, Xu Ang continued: "We Chinese people talk about benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and trustworthiness, and we practice humility and courtesy, but the West is different from us. The West speaks of a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. They don��t talk about comity, and even regard comity as cowardice and humility as lack of confidence. The difference between Eastern and Western cultures has created a very different view of the same thing between us and the West.��


    "If someone slaps us, we don''t slap back immediately, but try to reason with him, wanting to influence him with benevolence and reason, and guide him to be kind. In Chinese culture, he is a gentleman with self-discipline and worthy of praise. But In the eyes of Westerners, such people are synonymous with bullying."


    "The incident between the natives and the Chinese in Nanyang can also be viewed in this way. We did not use force to retaliate for what happened in Yinni. First, it was limited by the conditions at the time, and second, it was influenced by traditional culture. "As Chinese, we can understand the country''s choice, but the West doesn''t."


    "They will only think that we are weak, and we are no longer the one who brought in the seventeen families and beat them violently. Under such a misunderstanding, they will provoke us again and again, trying to challenge us. The bottom line of this is the instability of the general environment, which has caused us to suffer a lot of unnecessary economic losses.��


    To talk about other things, such as the righteousness of the country, although Huo Gang and the others are also concerned, they will not have the tension and empathy when their own interests are affected.


    Taizu once said that we should make more friends and less enemies.


    When the muzzle is out, you need to draw as much power as possible.


    "Some things are limited by the international environment and China''s current national strength. It is not convenient for officials to do it. We need to find our own way."


    Knocked on the surface of the coffee table with his fingers, Xu Ang said to everyone: "Doing business requires a good environment, otherwise those natives will get used to it, and we need to pay more to earn the same money, not to mention that we will suffer from time to time. unnecessary loss."


    "It makes sense." Huo Gang asked, "What does Brother Xu want to do?"


    "It''s not what I want to do, it''s what Westerners want to do."


    There was a hint of mystery in Xu Ang''s smile.


    Westerner?


    Huo Gang and others were puzzled.


    Isn''t it a matter of us Chinese, how can we become Westerners again?


    "I think you all know that I have a lot of industries in the United States, and I have contacted many elites in the United States through these industries." At this point, Xu Ang changed the conversation, "I recently bought a large farm in Tuao, and the farm''s The original owner was an interesting person."


    What is this all about?


    Huo Gang and others were waiting for Xu Ang''s next statement.


    "The earth is a village, and everyone is connected to each other. It seems that they are far away, but in fact they are all very close If you have a heart, you only need to use some information to connect everyone. Tuao this The country is very strange. It is obviously self-contained, it occupies a whole continent by itself, and its resources are extremely rich, but they always want to hug the big brother��s thigh. They used to hold the British people, but now they hold the Americans.��


    As the heirs of Huo Gang and the others, none of them are idiots. Xu Ang had just started his head, and they had already guessed the general situation.


    "Brother Xu, do you mean that Lao Mi intends to make a move, and Tu''ao will charge for Lao Mi?"


    "That''s right, isn''t there a saying that''s good, I''ll take care of it, little brother."


    "But... why?"


    "Why?" Xu Ang sneered, "The hegemony of the U.S. is actually the hegemony of the U.S. dollar. Some Southeast Asian countries are connected in series, and they do not use U.S. dollars to settle settlements with each other, but use their own currencies. Do you think Lao Mi will just look at it and not beat it. They? Do you really think that people in the world are like us Chinese and will reason with them first? Just wait and see, these guys are not going to end well. What we have to do is prepare in advance and push when the wind blows. For example, the broken place of the ink pad Why do some natives want such a large territory, since there are so many Chinese living there, why don��t they learn from the country and engage in self-governance?��


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 671, then let it split) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 707： different options

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    This kid is so brave.


    Several people present are businessmen, even if the family of the three such as Huo Hubao is a wealthy businessman among businessmen, Yang Yinghuang has dabbled in other fields in addition to his identity as the owner of an entertainment company, but it is only limited to business.


    They try to avoid politics as much as possible, lest they can''t control it and bring disaster to the family.


    However, Xu Ang dares to do things they dare not do, but Xu Ang dares to dabble in the fields they avoid.


    Not only to touch, but to touch boldly.


    Huo Gang and others felt that Xu Ang was reckless, and it was ill-considered to rashly involve in such a field.


    You can do things like this by yourself. Do you mean to share the risk with us?


    Huo Gang and the others were considering whether to reject Xu Ang at the risk of offending him, or to win.


    Did you hesitate?


    Xu Ang was not surprised at all.


    The rich and powerful run faster than dogs when they see the benefits, and flinch when there is danger.


    How your relationship will be in the future depends on your choice today.


    Whether to be my partner, be treated by me as my own person, or just be an ordinary friend with friendly relations, the choice is all up to you.


    Chen Jinjin shook his head secretly when he saw that Huo Gang and the others were hesitating.


    This is what Xu Ang said. It is to follow the Westerners to get a bargain, and use the general trend to push the boat to bury the countries of the South Seas more tightly. Hesitating about something.


    Besides, you don''t really think this is just a folk act, right? Tang Lu of the Tang family is still sitting here.


    Standing behind us is a great motherland that even Americans are not afraid of. With such a backer, I don''t know what you are afraid of.


    In fact, Chen Jinfa really misunderstood Huo Gang and the others.


    He, Chen Jinfa, is a mainlander and is used to looking for the government when something happens, but Hong Kong Island is different here.


    As a place leased by the British, if there is a dispute with the Hong Kong government, which is in charge of the jurisdiction, not only will it not uphold justice for the Chinese, but it will often become one of the persecutors.


    In such an environment, people have nothing to do with the government, and the state will support its own habits.


    Only after the return of Hong Kong Island will they gradually realize that it is good to rely on a strong motherland.


    "Mr. Xu is right, what kind of people are those natives in Nanyang, and they deserve to be a blessing? They have had enough of a good life, and they forgot how much they have. They have to teach them a lesson."


    Chen Jinfa patted his chest and said, "If you have something to say, I''m not good at old Chen, so I can still do errands well."


    cunning!


    treacherous!


    Huo Gang and the others cursed inwardly.


    Don''t look at Chen Jinfa''s words beautifully, in fact, he just needs to make it clear that he can do the little things of running errands, and the others need people with greater skills than him to do it.


    I don''t want to do dangerous things, and I have to set up an archway. This is an old slick.


    Huo Gang and the others despised them, and some of the people present expressed their stance, and it is not good for them to continue to remain silent.


    So, Huo Gang said, "I can''t answer you immediately about how the family will choose, but I personally support Brother Xu absolutely. In this way, no matter what the family''s answer is, I will give my opinion first."


    Hu Bing and Bao Yu''s expressions moved slightly.


    Huo Gang is going to have a shot.


    Such a wealthy young man who can have a good future even if he develops peacefully, few people do this.


    I still play music or dance if I don��t win. If I win, my future may be ruined. Most people will choose the former.


    But thinking about Huo Gang''s situation in the family, it seems not difficult to understand.


    Don''t look at Huo Gang''s reputation, it seems that the heirs of their family have already decided on him, but in fact, everyone who knows the Huo family knows that, that may not be the case.


    In Huo Gang''s generation, in addition to him, who everyone thought was the fixed successor, there was also the fourth oldest Huo Shan, who was not visible.


    Regardless of his reputation, he is not known to outsiders, but in fact, the old man of the Huo family values ??him no less than Huo Gang, or even more.


    Hu Bing and the others had heard rumors that after the return of Hong Kong Island, Mr. Huo and the others went to Peiping to participate in the first leaders'' meeting after the return. It would not be Huo Gang but Huo Shan who would follow the old man.


    Originally, Hu Bing and the others thought it was just a rumor. Looking at Huo Gang''s reaction today, it seems that it is not just a rumor.


    It''s just that Huo Gang can blog, can we choose that?


    Hu Bing and Bao Yu were still hesitating.


    Two of the four have already agreed, and the remaining two are very uncomfortable.


    The most troublesome thing about this kind of thing is that someone agrees first, and the rest who haven''t made up their minds will be very embarrassed.


    After thinking for a moment, Bao Yu stood up, his choice was self-evident.


    pity.


    Xu Ang said a pity in his heart, but he didn''t stop him.


    The Bao family is in the shipping business. Originally, Xu Ang wanted to cooperate with them more in the future, so he deliberately pulled Bao Yu into his circle. Unexpectedly, Bao Yu chose to seek stability.


    If others want peaceful development, Xu Ang will not force it.


    You choose the way yourself, then don''t blame me for not giving you the business.


    Without the Bao family, Xu Ang pondered that he needed to cultivate a substitute for the Bao family. After all, he would have a lot of things that need to be transported remotely in the future. Among them, there are many special items that cannot be known to outsiders.


    If Hu Bing wants to leave, with Bao Yu as an early bird, he will follow.


    However, he did not disappoint Xu Ang, and Hu Bing chose to stay.


    As for why...


    "I know my old man''s temper very well. If I follow him, I will have to break my leg."


    Mr. Hu is someone who has invested tens of billions of dollars in infrastructure construction in the mainland. Such a person''s feelings for the motherland are not generally deep.


    If the old man knew that someone invited Hu Bing to do such a big thing, and Hu Bing chose to refuse, the life of this wealthy boy would never be easier.


    The light ones will be unstable, and the heavy ones will make the old man choose someone else as his successor Unless there are special circumstances, the wealthy families of Hong Kong Island will have many children and many grandchildren. Hu Bing''s generation But he is not the only one, and he is not the only one who is capable.


    With Hu Bing''s choice settled, Xu Ang''s selection of his own people this round was completed. Because Yang Yinghuang didn''t move his position from the beginning, his attitude was already on the bright side.


    Although taking a package of jade makes it not so perfect, the things in the world are like this, and it is normal to have defects.


    "Then, let''s discuss a specific plan."


    Xu Ang said.


    Several people in the house gathered together to discuss how to follow the Americans behind them, so that the Nanyang natives could be buried deeper in the pit.


    Outside the house, Bao Yu waited for a while, and after realizing that Hu Bing hadn''t come out, he frowned and stood in front of the door for a long time before leaving.


    I don''t know if he regretted his choice, or if he was thinking about whether he should go back.


    Don''t say that you may be looked down upon when you go back, if the choice is correct, so what if you are looked down upon.


    For these rich and powerful sons, face is sometimes very important, and sometimes it is worthless.


    For some reason, Bao Yu always had a hunch on the way home that the impact of the different choices this time would be more profound than he thought.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (different choices in Chapter 671), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 708： 3 golds in the Huayu film and television industry

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Except for a few parties in the room, no one knew what Xu Ang and Huo Gang talked about. Even if someone asked Bao Yu, who was once invited together, Bao Yu just shied away with business secrets.


    Just kidding, although Ren Baoyu didn''t choose to participate, it doesn''t mean that he wants to leak the news.


    It is said that there is no benevolence and righteousness in business, and although Bao Yu does not participate in the matter, it does not mean that he wants to be evil with Xu Ang.


    And if this kind of thing leaked from his mouth, who would dare to let him participate in major events in the future.


    At that time, everyone else''s inner circle will exclude him, will Bao Yu still be involved?


    Only people knew that when Huo Gang and the others were leaving, Xu Ang led an actress named Zhao Xiaodai to see them off.


    If it was even three months ago, few people knew who Zhao Xiaodai was from Hong Kong Island. But with the release of Infernal Affairs, Zhao Xiaodai''s name became well known to people on Hong Kong Island.


    This is not to say how much Zhao Xiaodai''s performance is liked by the audience on Hong Kong Island. It is really that the film Infernal Affairs is too suitable for the appetite of the audience on Hong Kong Island. Movies that the audience likes, and local big-name stars join in and work hard to promote it, the box office can��t be bad.


    Originally, many Hong Kong Island filmmakers felt that Hong Kong Island''s films were in decline, and were worried about when this thunder would explode, making Hong Kong Island''s films unable to maintain their superficial brilliance.


    Unexpectedly, a film written and directed by Xu Ang would be so explosive. The local box office of Infernal Affairs on Hong Kong Island exceeded 20 million Hong Kong dollars in two weeks of its release. By the time it was released, the box office had exceeded 55 million Hong Kong dollars.


    This is Hong Kong Island in 1997. At this time, the Hong Kong dollar was worth more than the Chinese currency circulating in the mainland.


    What''s more, a movie that can sell 55 million at the local box office on Hong Kong Island will have a higher box office in Southeast Asia and other places where it is very influential before the decline of Hong Kong Island movies.


    You must know that many Hong Kong Island movies do not rely on the local box office to make money, but rely on the income of those countries in Southeast Asia.


    Often, the local box office on Hong Kong Island is not good, and the income in Southeast Asia and other places may not be bad, but the local box office on Hong Kong Island is high, but the latter must be very high.


    If Infernal Affairs is a blockbuster movie that can break box office records, the income is even more ridiculous.


    For filmmakers on Hong Kong Island, money must be made, but this is not what excites them. What makes them rejoiced is that the explosion of the Infernal Affairs box office has given them hope of saving the local film market.


    It seems that police and gangster movies are not outdated. We thought that the local box office will dry up and the audience will lose a lot, just because the film is not good enough to arouse the willingness of the audience to pay to go to the theater.


    Some people consciously found the secret to saving Hong Kong Island movies, but they forget that everyone wants to make good movies. The problem is that good movies do not always exist.


    In many cases, the director and the actors are unanimously optimistic about the film, but the box office after the release is dismal.


    Hong Kong Island movies have long passed the talent blowout period, don''t look at the flowers now, that is cooking oil with fire. The active ones are all old faces, and not many new faces have joined.


    As for a theme like Hong Kong Island, after countless followers flocked to make quick money, they shot a lot of shoddy stuff in a very short period of time. The will of the film is lost.


    I don''t know if this counts as helping the audience quit the movie.


    I have heard that people who quit smoking and drinking help people quit movies, and film and television people on Hong Kong Island can also play.


    They die like this, and Hong Kong Island Movies will not die for them.


    Therefore, there are these people in Hong Kong Island Movies who are not saved and will die soon.


    It is also an account of their efforts.


    "Old Yang, I''m not being polite to you either. You have to worry about the Golden Statue Award."


    Xu Ang, who deliberately asked Zhao Xiaodai to **** his guests out, told Yang Yinghuang about the Golden Statue Award in front of Huo Gang and Hu Bing.


    At this time, the Academy Awards are in full bloom. It will wait until the Hong Kong Island movie declines before it becomes lonely. Not to mention the local film and television people on Hong Kong Island, even some foreign film and television people also want to have the opportunity to appear at the Academy Awards.


    Everyone wants a good thing, so who will be given it in the end, in addition to the competitors'' own abilities, the influence of off-site factors is indispensable.


    Yang Yinghuang was unequivocal about this matter, he said bluntly: "President Xu, don''t worry, Miss Zhao''s performance is outstanding, and Infernal Affairs is so popular with the audience, so a movie with such a high voice should win more awards. It''s not my old age. Yang boasted that a movie as good as Infernal Affairs not only won the Golden Horse Awards, but also the Golden Horse Awards."


    Among the awards in the Chinese entertainment film circle this year, the Hong Kong Island is the Golden Horse Award, the one in the bay is the Golden Horse Award, and the mainland is the Golden Rooster Award. The three gold awards in the film industry are voted by professionals in the circle, and they are also the most popular. Three prestigious awards.


    As for the Hundred Flowers Award, it''s up to the audience to win, because it''s voted by the audience, so it''s also known as the Audience Award.


    Xu Ang raised his brows when he heard the words: "Lao Yang, I take your words seriously."


    "Ha ha����"


    "Mr. Xu, just wait for my good news."


    Yang Yinghuang smiled and got into his car. Huo Gang and Hu Bing listened to it and took it to heart, and they would also make efforts in private. With Xu Ang''s current wealth status, there are not many opportunities to show his favor.


    "It''s so kind of you."


    When Yang Yinghuang and the others left, Zhao Xiaodai threw himself into Xu Ang''s arms, and she tiptoed and kissed Xu Ang''s face.


    The soft touch is very useful.


    If you can really win the golden statue first with a piece of Infernal Affairs, and then win the golden horse, it will be worse than the golden rooster in the mainland from the three gold grand slams in the film and television industry. A female artist who can be recognized by filmmakers on Hong Kong Island and in the bay with one film Can''t she win an award in the most disadvantaged mainland film circle at this time?


    Today''s Zhao Xiaodai is not the Zhao Xiaodai of the past. She has understood many things that she didn''t understand before, and she understands that relying on the big tree of Xiaoxiao Media and relying on the company''s influence in the film and television industry in the Mainland, As long as she can maintain her own business level, she will not worry about not getting the award.


    Three golds, those are the three golds in the film industry. Will I win a grand slam if I win this?


    It seems that neither Xiaomi nor Lulu did it.


    Zhao Xiaodai smiled sweetly, she felt that Xu Ang still loved her, otherwise why did she arrange for her to join the group Infernal Affairs, and gave her so many roles, so she did not hesitate to delete and merge a few roles, just to let her She has more shots and more room for her characters.


    A good meal is not afraid of being late.


    Yang Xiaomi was the first to become famous, but she did not win the Golden Horse Award or the Golden Horse Award. Although Tang Lu was amazing, it was almost impossible for her to be awarded the Golden Horse Award because of her background, and she was destined to miss the three gold Grand Slams. Even though they all started to take the international route and went to Hollywood to film under Xu Ang''s arrangement, I, Zhao Xiaodai, might not necessarily lose to them in the domestic field.


    The girl secretly encouraged herself in her heart: Come on, Daddy, you can do it.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 672, the three golds of Huayu Film and Television Circle), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 709： Do you have any misunderstandings about the Grand Slam?

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Hahaha����"


    Yang Xiaomi smiled flamboyantly, but this flamboyant display was someone else''s feeling, and in Zhao Xiaodai''s eyes, it was evil.


    "What are you laughing at, am I wrong?"


    Zhao Xiaodai was puzzled.


    Golden Statue, Golden Horse, Golden Rooster, these three awards that start with gold characters are not the three gold awards in the film and television circle.


    If any actor can win all these three awards, the achievement point of the Grand Slam will be properly obtained.


    "That''s right, but the grand slams mentioned in the circle refer to the best actor and the best actress. What''s the matter with you taking the best supporting actress?"


    Glancing at Zhao Xiaodai, Yang Xiaomi''s eyes clearly said, "That''s it?"


    Do you have any misunderstandings about the Grand Slam?


    She poked Zhao Xiaodai''s forehead with her finger and kept asking, "Are you stupid? Are you stupid? Are you stupid?"


    "Humph!"


    Leaning back, avoiding Yang Xiaomi''s claws, Zhao Xiaodai turned his head angrily and ignored her.


    Who is willing to win the Best Actress Award for Best Supporting Actress?


    Isn''t that the best actress award?


    Don''t make people dream, make people happy. To break my dream so quickly, I think you must have done it on purpose.


    "Humph, I know, you are not jealous of you, a little bit..."


    "Damn girl, what am I jealous of you, dare to arrange it so that I don''t tear your mouth apart."


    Zhao Xiaodai ran, Yang Xiaomi chased, the two girls were chasing and making trouble, like two beautiful butterflies dancing in the house, it was really beautiful.


    Tang Lu sat beside Xu Ang as steady as a mountain, and was not moved by foreign objects at all.


    One day in this palace, and one day you are the prince.


    It''s all scum.


    Not enough to fear.


    An Qianqian looked at Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi who were fighting, and there was a hint of envy in her eyes that others could hardly detect. She also wanted to have a good friend who could play, laugh and make trouble together.


    Unfortunately, this can only exist in the imagination.


    Liu Xiaoli took good care of her, leaving her with almost no space for herself, and Liu Xiaoli would interfere in any of her affairs. It was okay when she was a child, An Qianqian didn''t know much, she only knew that it was right to listen to her mother. But she has grown up now and needs her own private space. If Liu Xiaoli still does that, An Qianqian is very annoying to her.


    But An Qianqian didn''t dare to express this emotion, or she didn''t want to see Liu Xiaoli being unhappy and tried her best to hide it, which made An Qianqian feel very tired.


    Perhaps, after signing with Xiaoxiao Media under the recommendation of Sister Lulu, having her own job and proving herself at work, my mother will not be like this. When she realizes I''m grown up, she won''t treat me like a child anymore.


    An Qianqian thought madly, fantasizing about being recognized by her ability.


    I have to say that the little girl is too simple, and some people cannot be changed by your ability. On the contrary, if your career is more successful with her intervention, no matter whether she plays a positive or negative role, she will take it as her own credit. Not only will she not give you more space, but she will intensify her efforts and make you gradually suffocate.


    Ignoring the two women who were fighting, Tang Lu asked An Qianqian, "Qian Qian, do you have a place to stay on Hong Kong Island?"


    An Qianqian looked at Liu Xiaoli, she didn''t know this kind of thing, she just listened to Liu Xiaoli and Chen Jinfa''s arrangement.


    Chen Jinfa nodded slightly, and Liu Xiaoli saw it and replied, "Yes, we booked a hotel before we came."


    Tang Lu went to ask Zhao Xiaodai again: "How long is Xiaodai going to stay on Hong Kong Island?"


    "I went to the Hong Kong Academy Awards tonight to walk the red carpet. After the awards ceremony, I flew back to the mainland directly."


    Originally, this time there was no nomination of Zhao Xiaodai, she just took advantage of the popularity of Infernal Affairs to brush up her proficiency on Hong Kong Island, so that the audience on Hong Kong Island would be more impressed with her and lay a solid foundation for next year''s Academy Awards. Base.


    The film Infernal Affairs is a big hit in the Lunar New Year. Although the word-of-mouth and the box office are both good, due to time constraints, it is too late for this year''s Academy Awards, and we can only look forward to next year.


    In fact, everyone can see that this film is destined to win awards, and there is more than one award.


    In other words, this year has just started, and many awards have been booked for next year''s Academy Awards, which increases the pressure on filmmakers who want to prove themselves.


    Originally, there are few awards, and the cake is not enough. You have reserved more than one award in advance, which makes people both envious and jealous.


    "Is that so..." Tang Lu pondered for a moment, then said to An Qianqian, "Qianqian, otherwise you will leave the hotel and stay with me."


    "Is this your house, Sister Lulu?"


    An Qianxi was very surprised.


    When she was in the courtyard before, she heard Liu Xiaoli say that this is a mid-level mansion on Hong Kong Island, which belongs to the upper-class wealthy area of ??Hong Kong Island. Every house here is not expensive.


    Take the mansion where they are now, for example, the price might not be worth half of her godfather Chen Jinfa''s fortune.


    No way, although Chen Jinfa is a wealthy businessman in the mainland, the economy of this era in the mainland has just started, and everyone does not have much spare money. Compared with the wealthy families on Hong Kong Island, the wealthy businessmen in the mainland are indeed a bit shabby.


    A wealthy businessman with tens of millions of assets is considered a wealthy businessman in the Mainland, but on Hong Kong Island, a businessman with tens of millions of assets is not ranked among the upper-class rich.


    Originally, Liu Xiaoli guessed that the mansion in the middle of the mountain was bought by Xu Ang to use it as a residence on Hong Kong Island, but she never thought that its owner was actually Tang Lu, but for a while, both Liu Xiaoli and Chen Jinfa were stunned.


    It''s not that they think Tang Lu is unworthy of such a mansion, but because of Tang Lu''s background, she shouldn''t be so luxurious.


    "Don''t think about it, there is no problem with the origin of this house. It was given to Xu Ang by the heir of a British consortium Xu Ang gave it to me. It is equivalent to picking it up from the British people for nothing. ."


    Tang Lu could see why they were surprised just by looking at their expressions. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, she explained.


    Hearing her words, An Qianqian was just pure envy, while Liu Xiaoli and Chen Jinfa were too jealous.


    A mansion in the middle of the mountain on Hong Kong Island said that he would give it away without blinking his eyes. Xu Ang is really rich.


    Chen Jinfa sighed that Xu Ang was rich beyond his imagination. He had worked hard for half his life and couldn''t spare so much money to buy a mansion in the middle of the mountain. Xu Ang was so good that he actually used it as a gift.


    The most annoying thing is that his mansion in the middle of the mountain was actually given to him by the British.


    Your uncle, how come I haven''t encountered such a good thing.


    Forgive Chen Jinfa''s foul language, it''s not that his quality is low, it''s that he really can''t hold back.


    Liu Xiaoli''s eyes turned around Xu Ang and Tang Lu several times, secretly thinking that it was a pity. It would be a lie to say that she is not envious. After all, the mansion in the middle of the mountain is worth a lot of money.


    It would be great if my Qianqian met Xu Ang first, you said, why is Tang Lu so insightful, she can find such a person in a small county.


    Unexpectedly, the golden phoenix can really fly out of the mountain nest.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 672 Do you have any misunderstandings about the Grand Slam), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 710： Xiaogouzis phone number

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The Gulfstream G550 took off again. It carried Xu Ang, Tang Lu, and Yang Xiaomi from Hong Kong Island and flew directly to Los Angeles in the United States.


    Poor Zhao Xiaodai, she had a different itinerary, so she could only fly back to the mainland by herself. Fortunately, with her agent and assistant accompanying her, she wasn''t really alone.


    Seriously, the people who feel lonely are not Zhao Xiaodai, but Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi who stayed at home.


    When Xu Ang was at home before, the two little sisters were accompanied by their elder brother, petted by Sister Lulu, and taken care of by their mother. They could find someone who pets them and loves them wherever they go.


    As Xu Ang and Tang Lu went to the United States, the family suddenly became much deserted.


    When eating, there are no longer brothers and sisters Lulu to bring them food, hug them to coax them when they are coquettish, and only have their mother to hug them when they sleep.


    The family suddenly became like this, and the little sisters were not used to it.


    Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone and dialed her brother''s number.


    "Dududu..."


    The phone is ringing, the little sister is waiting.


    Xiao Qingzi was next to Xiaoxiao, with his little head close and his little ears pricked, to listen to his brother''s voice.


    Although Sisi didn''t care too much, the other two children of the Gouzi family were doing that. Based on the principle of consistent family actions, Sisi also came to join in the fun.


    The three little sisters huddled together, waiting for the call to be connected.


    Xu Ang didn''t make them wait too long, and he picked up the phone after it rang for a while.


    "Hey, which puppy is calling my brother?"


    Hearing her brother''s voice, Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed into crescents with laughter, and she replied in a milky voice: "It''s sister Xiao, it''s sister Xiao who is calling my brother. Crooked? Are you talking about my brother? Are you the younger sister''s brother?"


    Xu Ang on the other end of the phone was speechless.


    Am I your brother and you still can''t hear me?


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m the younger sister''s brother. Xiaoxiao, is there anything you need to call your brother?"


    "My sister misses my brother."


    Xiaoxiao replied, she is just a child, she was fine one second, but suddenly angry the next.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Why don''t you go home to eat, eat or sleep? You say, are you going to be a wild child? Hmph, if you dare to be a wild child, my sister will ignore you. "


    "I ignore you, Xiao Qingzi ignores you, Si Baobao ignores you, and mother ignores you."


    Everyone ignores you and asks if your brother is afraid.


    Is this little thing threatening me?


    It''s a pity that this threat is not lethal.


    Xu Ang asked Xiaoxiao: "What did you say before my brother went out? Who promised my brother that he would take good care of his family and wait for his return at home? Is it you, tell me quickly, is it you?"


    "it''s me."


    Xiaoxiao answered crisply.


    Xiao Qingzi added: "And me, I also agreed, brother."


    Sisi: "..."


    Why do I always feel that I am out of tune with you guys when it comes to talking to brother Xu Ang?


    Dogs, don''t you love me, don''t you really love me, I''m your miss baby.


    Feeling that she had missed something, Sisi picked up the ball of thread that was circling them, hugged it and touched the dog''s head.


    Line is very depressed.


    Who did it provoke, why did Sibao want to catch it?


    It is the commander of the dog squad, and he has nine younger brothers under his command. Can its dog head be touched casually?


    Well, if it''s the little sisters at home, they can touch it casually.


    "You all promised your brother to take good care of the family when he goes out, so have you done it?"


    Xiaoxiao said proudly: "I did it, the Gouzi family is watching the house, does anyone else come to the house?"


    Speaking of this, Xiaoxiao suddenly said again: "Brother, when are you going home? My sister wants my brother to hug him to sleep."


    It''s really hard for Xu Ang to answer this question, because he didn''t go out for a short time this time. Not only do we have to make movies, we also have to work hard for the annual task, and we have to prepare for the next storm.


    He had arranged for so long before, and made so many preparations secretly, just to take advantage of this storm to gain a lot of money, but he couldn''t be careless.


    Whether things are successful or not, and how successful they are, is related to Xu Ang''s development space in the future, and he cannot afford to ignore it.


    However, the career should be taken seriously, and the family should not ignore it either.


    After listening to Xiaoxiao saying on the phone that she missed her brother several times, Xu Ang realized that the little sister is the little sister after all, and they are not as strong as adults. Don''t look at Xiao Gouzi who is usually fierce, in front of his brother, she looks like she is not afraid of the sky and earth, but in fact her psychology is very fragile.


    When my brother goes out, Xiaoxiao will miss her brother. She doesn''t even want to eat when he is not at home. If it thunders and rains at night, she will be afraid to hug her. Although her mother can also give her a sense of security, she is psychologically aware that Gouzi is closer to Xu Ang''s brother.


    In addition to Xiao Gouzi, there is also Xiao Qingzi.


    This soft and glutinous little sister is very timid, and she doesn''t dare to say a word when she is bullied. The only one who can make her feel safe and who will pour out her heart is Gao Xiaojun, and Xu Ang is the only one. If Xu Ang is not by her side for a long time, Xiao Qingzi will accumulate a lot of thoughts in her heart, which is not good for her growth.


    Rubbing his brows, Xiaoxiao''s phone call made Xu Ang realize that it didn''t seem like the right decision for him to go out without his little sisters. He was so focused on his career and so preoccupied with the coming storm that he neglected his little sister at home.


    Do you want to take Xiaoxiao and the others over?


    This thought appeared in Xu Ang''s mind.


    Anyway, Xiaoxiao and the others have never been to the United States, and Xu Ang in the United States is not without a place for them to live a mansion as big as Beverly Hills, and they are worried about not being able to live in the dogs.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang said to Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, take the phone to your mother, my brother wants to talk to my mother."


    Xiaoxiao refused: "why do you want to talk to your mother, why not talk to your sister, the younger sister misses her brother, and she wants her brother to talk to her sister."


    Xiaogouzi also has a temper. It was obviously her call to her brother, so why should she let her mother say it. Mom wants to talk to her brother. She has her own mobile phone, so she can call her brother by herself.


    Xu Ang said in a regretful tone: "Originally, my brother was thinking of telling my mother that my mother would bring my sister to find my brother, and let my sister work with my brother. Since my sister is unwilling, then forget it. You are good at home and wait for your brother. Come back when you''re done."


    "Yes, my sister is willing."


    Before Xiaoxiao spoke, Xiao Qingzi hurriedly spoke for her.


    When it comes to thinking about brother, Xiao Qingzi is no less than Xiaoxiao.


    Xiao Qingzi said her own words, Xiaoxiao reached out and pinched her face: "You little one."


    Haw!


    Xiaoxiao put a stamp on Xiao Qingzi''s face, and Xu Ang on the other end of the phone heard a happy little milk voice shouting: "Mom, mother, the mother of the little baby, come and answer the phone."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 673 Xiaogouzi''s phone), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 711： Its not that you can be called an old actor when you are old.

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The vast majority of audiences have a misunderstanding of actors in the entertainment industry, that is, they regard older actors as veteran actors.


    To be precise, this notion is incorrect.


    It''s not that an older actor is qualified to be called an old actor. Some people have been actors for a long time, and the growth brought by time is not the level of acting and business, but simply getting older.


    For example, an actor who is old but has never improved his acting skills is simply old. You can call him a senior, you can also politely call him an elder, or you can say that he is an old actor, but the old drama bone is this The title cannot be used on such a person.


    The old actor here is literally, the old actor.


    When encountering such an actor in China, due to the traditional virtue of Chinese people to respect the old and love the young, even if everyone is dissatisfied, they will remain polite on the surface.


    But in the United States, that''s not the case here.


    If you can, go up, if you can''t, leave me.


    This is Lao Mi''s principle of doing things.


    They also talk about respecting the elderly and loving the young, but in practice, Lao Mi is often a model of uprightness in speech and body.


    No, Xu Ang encountered such a thing when he was shooting Transformers One.


    "Sheety, what are you doing? You haven''t shot a simple scene twice. Do you not want to do it?"


    The assistant director of the crew is training people.


    The person being trained was an extra, an actor hired by the crew through the Actors Guild. The scenes he plays only last for ten seconds. If you want to talk about difficulty, it''s really not that difficult.


    If the role hadn''t been for an elderly actor who played the role of the protagonist''s teacher at school, Xu Ang would have wanted to replace the young group next to him.


    Compared with the acting skills of this old group, the young people who play the leading role and classmates who are also in the group are much better than him.


    How did you find such a person?


    Xu Ang rubbed his eyebrows.


    Originally thought it was a one-off shot, but he didn''t expect that it would need to be repeated twice because of the actor''s mistakes, which made him have to doubt the quality of the actors on Lao Mi''s side.


    Don''t they all say that the actors who have been registered by the Hollywood Actors Guild are all good? I remember that there were many people on the Internet who boasted that the actors were of high quality and good acting skills. I didn''t think they were better than Huaxia''s group actors in practice. .


    The assistant director of the crew is an American. He has been carefully observing Xu Ang''s face. Seeing Xu Ang''s unhappy expression, he couldn''t help but scold him even more fiercely.


    It is said that the world is as black as crows. As far as the entertainment industry is concerned, there are many similarities between the entertainment industry in China and the entertainment industry in the United States.


    Take the position of assistant director as an example, many assistant directors in Huaxia''s crew are named as assistant directors in name, which sounds very bluffing, but in fact they are all doing chores.


    China is like this, and the American crew is no exception.


    The American assistant director of the Transformers first crew, what he does is chores.


    After all, the script was written by Xu Ang, the investor Xu Ang did it, and the director was directed by Xu Ang, so there was a shortage of miscellaneous tasks. As an assistant director, don''t you have to assist director Xu Ang in coordinating other things?


    Don''t look at it as just a senior handyman with the title of assistant director, many people can''t squeeze in without breaking their heads.


    Who is Xu Ang?


    That''s Peak''s boss, the man who could bring Peak to a threat to the seven major Hollywood studios, and at the same time he was a business tycoon who stirred up the storm. If he wants to, he can be regarded as a VIP at many financial institutions on Wall Street.


    Just ask, such an existence, who does not want to have a relationship with him in Hollywood.


    If he can get the favor of this person, he will be able to eat a little benefit from the gap between his fingers. If you still have some talent, maybe Xu Ang will invest in you, let you make movies, so that you can reach the pinnacle of life and become famous in Hollywood.


    Tom can become the assistant director of Transformers One, and it is also an opportunity that he has experienced countless fights and owes a lot of personal favors. He will never allow anyone to screw it up.


    "Can you still do it?"


    "If you can''t act, you can leave me immediately. For such a crew, such a big production, some people come."


    Tom was in a hurry, and his spit stared at the other party''s face.


    Even though the person being reprimanded was older than him, in this important matter concerning Tom''s future, he wouldn''t tell you to respect the old and love the young. If you can do things well, naturally, hello to me, hello to everyone, if you can''t do it, get out as soon as possible, don''t waste everyone''s time. If it annoys Xu Ang and makes Xu Ang take his anger on him, Tom has the heart to kill.


    Anyway, my country, the United States, has its own national conditions. When will the firecrackers of freedom not sound?


    Being reprimanded by someone who could be his own son, that person just lowered his head and didn''t dare to argue.


    It''s true that he didn''t do a good job, and he was in the wrong. Even if he went to the Actors Guild, he wouldn''t be able to please him. And if things go awry, there will be no crew who will invite him in the future.


    As an actor, you are not even up to the standard of business, who would dare to invite you to act.


    That''s not for you to act, it''s for you to burn the crew''s money.


    As long as the crew is built, every minute and every second is spending money.


    "Okay, Tom." Xu Ang waved to Tom, "Let him find out his status, let''s go through it next time."


    What if I can''t make it next time?


    Xu Ang didn''t say it, but everyone knew it.


    A simple shot because you can''t perform a group three times in a row, what do you think the director will do?


    The world goes the same way when everyone leaves, and the filming continues when the crew leaves, and the group performance is not the lead actor, so it''s not necessary for him.


    "What''s going on with the Actors Guild? Why did you introduce such a person with insufficient professional skills?"


    Xu Ang is asking Tom.


    The latter is a local snake and can know a lot of information that others don''t know.


    Tom looked left and right, and seeing that everyone else was at a distance from them, Tom lowered his voice and said, "Director, someone feels a threat from Peaks, and they are trying to obstruct us. You know, as Peakes If the filming of the first non-animated film with a large investment is officially approved, if the filming is not smooth and the quality of the film is affected, those people will work again, and it is likely to interrupt the continuous upward momentum of Peak.��


    In short, it''s a matter of rivalry among peers.


    Xu Ang has no doubts about the power of the old Hollywood film companies in this circle. If it is true as Tom said, then many actors with acting skills will not participate in the cast of Transformers due to various concerns, so that the Screen Actors Guild can only recommend acting skills. If someone who is not very good comes, things will make sense.


    Considering the discrimination against people of color in the American environment, Xu Ang even suspected that some people in the Actors Guild were fueling the flames and deliberately causing harm to himself If Lao Mi deliberately did harm, he might really be able to stymie a large number of people, but Where they made a mistake is that Xu Ang''s Transformers One is a finished product, and all he needs is a look.


    The most important thing is that the selling point and point of view of this movie are not the actors, but the Transformers made with special effects.


    Therefore, their mischief is doomed to have no effect.


    "Tom, go and tell them, give me a good filming, and if you can''t do it, pay the money and leave. With such a big investment, I''m still worried that no one will act? If the candidates recommended by the Actors Guild can''t work, I''ll find someone from other places. You have to understand that I still have a film company in Huaxia, so I don''t have to worry about no one."


    Xu Ang didn''t lower the volume when he said this, he just wanted to let others know that he wasn''t worried about no one being available at all. If you don''t do well, I''ll pull people over from Huaxia. It''s a big delay for a few days. It doesn''t matter if he has money. But if you American actors are replaced by Chinese actors because of the lack of professional standards in your movies made in Hollywood, you will be embarrassed, and in serious cases, your careers will be ruined.


    It''s no wonder Xu Ang speaks so heavily. It''s because he finished today''s filming task earlier so that he can finish work earlier so that he can pick up the little sisters.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 674 is not old enough to be called an old drama bone) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 712： 1 sheep is to chase 2 sheep and also put

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Some people are like this, holding on and not going, and going backwards.


    After Xu Ang made it clear that if anyone fails to shoot again, let him go, the next shooting went much smoother. When he finished today''s shooting task, Xu Ang found that it was an hour earlier than the scheduled time.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the time, Xu Ang let out a sneer.


    Lao Mi has such virtue, you can''t be too kind to him, or he will not take you seriously. You have to show him the tough side of you, and then he''ll decide if he should mess with you.


    If he thinks he can''t offend you, he''ll be honest all of a sudden.


    Otherwise, you just wait for him to jump up and down to make trouble for you.


    "Okay, today''s shooting task is complete, let''s call it a day."


    Holding the director''s loudspeaker, Xu Ang told the crew that he was a director who kept his promises. If you finish today''s shooting task, you will stop work. No matter when you finish it, no matter how early you are, you will finish work as promised. It''s not like some directors, seeing the time early, will start shooting shots that won''t be shot tomorrow or later.


    The class leaves early, and the money is a lot of money. Who doesn''t like such a director?


    When he left, Xu Ang heard the cheers of the crew, and Tom supervising them sorting out the props.


    When Xu Ang left, Tang Lu naturally went with him.


    Today Xiaoxiao and the others are coming, and both Tang Lu and Xu Ang need to go to the airport to pick them up.


    Originally, Fang Shuying was unwilling to let her little sisters fly to the United States to come to Fang Shuying. This little Ying mother would rather stay in the snowy Beiping, watch TV in the house, do homework, and do not want to live in a luxury house in a foreign country.


    Xu Ang couldn''t convince her for ordinary reasons.


    However, knowing son Mo Ruomu, this statement is also true in reverse.


    Ordinary reasons can''t convince my mother, so use unusual reasons.


    Xu Ang told Fang Shuying about the education of Xiaoxiao and the others. He told Fang Shuying: "Schools can teach basic knowledge. Going to school is the choice of 99% of the families in the world, but 1% The cultivation of the offspring by the family of the Chinese family does not depend on the school. When the children go to school, it is just to let the children in the family learn to communicate with others and understand the society at the same time. They have to hire private teachers for targeted training.��


    "Mom, do you say that one teacher has a high chance of teaching a class with dozens of students and nearly a hundred students, or is it more likely that a few or even a dozen teachers will teach a student to become a good student?"


    "The former needs to take care of the majority. Although it can also allow children to learn knowledge, it is easy to smooth out the edges and corners of children, so that their talents cannot be brought into play. The latter can make targeted teaching, and according to children''s needs The learning situation is adjusted in real time, so that teaching is more conducive to cultivating children''s abilities. In this process, teachers have enough time and energy to observe whether children have certain talents, so as to continuously explore and let children Walk on what works best for him."


    "Mom, what do you think our family Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi should choose?"


    Although Xu Ang said the interrogative sentence, this question cannot be a problem. Because both he and Fang Shuying knew that they both hoped that their little sister could become a good person, instead of becoming the kind of waste material who has no ability when she grows up, and can only rely on the care of her family to gain a foothold in society.


    Fang Shuying was silent on the phone for a long time, and finally said: "You are literate, but Mom can''t tell you."


    as her default.


    Then, she asked again: "What is the matter with asking a private teacher for Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi to prevent them from going to the United States? There are also good teachers in China. You can see Teacher Xiao Song and they teach well."


    "Of course there are good teachers in China, and I always think that the students taught by good teachers in China are more patriotic and wiser. After all, the wisdom left by China''s five thousand-year-old ancestors is not comparable to the West. Don''t think that the West is strong now, then It''s only temporary, it won''t take us many years to surpass them. Those who immigrated abroad will definitely regret it. They were not there when the country was in trouble. How old are they after the country is revived?"


    Xu Ang said to Shuying, "But it takes time to find a good teacher in China. My plan is to take advantage of this blank period to let Xiaoxiao and the others come to the United States and give them a Mensa test."


    Fang Shuying was surprised: "What kind of door? What kind of Sa?"


    "It''s Mensa, a professional organization that tests people''s IQ. This organization is very famous in the West. Many wealthy and dignitary families will let their children take this test in order to know their children''s IQ level. There is no such thing in our country. It is a professional organization, so we can only let Xiaoxiao and the others come to the United States."


    Xu Ang explained.


    Fang Shuying was greatly surprised: "There are still organizations abroad that measure people''s intelligence and intelligence. You said that the technology in foreign countries is so developed. When will we be able to catch up with them."


    It was about her daughter. Fang Shuying didn''t need Xu Ang to urge her. She packed her luggage that day, and when Xu Ang''s Gulfstream G550 returned to Peking, she brought her daughter to the United States.


    The door of the plane opened, and Xu Ang saw the two little people being led by Fang Shuying to the disembarkation gate. As soon as they saw Xu Ang, they immediately broke free from their mother''s hand, and they were not afraid of the high steps.


    Fang Shuying was so frightened that she said, "Be careful, Xiaoxiao, be careful."


    Looking at it from Xu Ang''s point of view, he saw two little butts moving around, making him laugh.


    While being amused by the behavior of the little sister, Xu Ang also knew that they really missed themselves. Otherwise, for such high steps, they used to need adults to hold their little hands before they dared to step.


    After a few big strides up the steps, Xu Ang hugged Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi in the middle.


    "Hahaha...Brother."


    Xiaoxiao smiled happily.


    Xiao Qingzi touched his brother''s face with his little hand, and followed him silly.


    Brothers are good, sisters with brothers are treasures, they are treasures now, treasures of babies.


    "Let my sister kiss you your brother."


    Xiaoxiao brought her little mouth up, slapped Xu Ang''s face a few times, and then put her little face on it, rubbing and rubbing, making it extremely intimate. Fang Shuying couldn''t help but feel jealous when she saw that enthusiasm. Her daughter kissed her brother more than her mother, and she was not happy with the neglected mother.


    I haven''t seen my brother for several days, and the little sisters and my brother got tired of it for several minutes, and then their enthusiasm diminished a little.


    At this time, everyone on the plane got off, and Xu Ang saw Sisi and Mimi.


    Fang Shuying told him: "Sisi and Miaomiao were brought here by me. Don''t you mean that Sisi is smarter than ordinary children? She is now learning the knowledge of the third grade textbook, so I thought of taking this opportunity to let her People give her a test. As for Miao Miao, she mainly came to the United States to have a long experience, and she cannot be left at home alone. You are busy with work, don''t you know, Miao Miao learns things very quickly, even Zhao Changzi said that the old master in the factory They''re all praising Miaomiao."


    Zhao Jincong?


    This man is a man who knows how to drill, and his words are credible. However, Mimi should really have talent in automobiles, otherwise she would not be able to be better than a teacher in an auto repair training class by self-study.


    Anyway, one sheep is driven, two sheep are also released, it doesn''t matter if there are two more people.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record (Chapter 675 A sheep is to chase two sheep and also put it), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 713： game Master

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Xiaoxiao stood by the bed holding her little pillow, and Xiao Qingzi stood side by side with her. The two little sisters looked at her brother and urged, "Brother, hurry up, my sister needs to sleep."


    Xu Ang said to the two little guys, "Brother is laying your quilt. If you don''t help, it''s fine, and you still urge me?"


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head: "Help?"


    She threw the pillow on the bed, and a cute dog threw its food on the unrolled quilt, rolled over, rolled over again, and giggled.


    "Help, help, sister help brother..."


    Are you sure you''re here to help and not a disservice?


    Xu Ang was about to spank her when he picked her up, but she said confidently, "It''s also a disservice, brother, you are not allowed to spank my ass."


    Who said help has to be positive, can I do it in reverse?


    As the unique Xiaogouzi in the family, Xiaoxiao wants to do different things.


    Xu Ang: "..."


    You''re right, I''m speechless.


    No wonder!


    Raising a slap, Xu Ang is going to teach Xiao Gouzi a lesson and correct her fallacy. Unexpectedly, another small pillow was thrown onto the bed at this time, and Xiao Qingzi followed Xiaoxiao''s example and began to roll.


    Originally, the quilt had not been rolled out, but now it''s good, after being so troubled by the two little sisters, it crumpled into a ball, and Xu Ang sighed.


    A child is a creature. When she is not by your side, she misses you, and you miss her too. When she is by your side, you will understand how distance produces beauty.


    "No matter how naughty you are, I won''t tell you bedtime stories."


    As a last resort, Xu Ang used his trump card.


    "you!"


    Xiaoxiao glared at her brother angrily.


    How can there be such a brother who doesn''t tell the little sister a bedtime story!


    The brother who threatens the little sister with bedtime stories is a bad guy, you don''t talk about goth.


    Qi to Qi, you still have to listen to bedtime stories.


    Worrying that his brother really wouldn''t tell him stories to coax him to sleep, Xiaogouzi chose to compromise.


    "Don''t rush you, just lay out the quilt."


    Struggling to get out of Xu Ang''s claws, Xiaoxiao pulled Xiao Qingzi to retrieve her little pillow, and they stood by the bed again to watch her brother clean up the mess they left behind.


    The poor quilt was rolled and crushed by the little sisters. After being treated like this, it has to perform its own duties, that is, it can''t speak, or it has to protest.


    When everything was in order, the two little sisters lay beside their brother with smiles on their faces, they used both hands and feet, their whole bodies were against Xu Ang''s arms, and they shouted directly: "Tell stories, tell stories, Hurry up and tell your sister a story. You are a brother, and you have to put your sister to sleep."


    Before, my brother used bedtime stories as a bargaining chip to make them obedient, and they followed suit. Now is the time for my brother to fulfill his promise.


    Not in a hurry to speak, Xu Ang said to them first: "Today, my brother will tell you a new story. In order to tell you this story, my brother also drew a cartoon. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Never underestimate the appeal of new stories to children, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi immediately let go of their brother when they heard this, and at the same time replied crisply: "Listen."


    After finishing speaking, they urged Xu Ang: "Brother, hurry up, don''t dawdle, don''t let your sister wait for you."


    When I opened a drawer, I didn''t know when there was a thick stack of comics, and they were all painted. If there was a cleaning maid, it would be strange to see it. When she cleaned it today, there was nothing in it. Where did all the comic paper come from?


    To know that the weight of the stack of comic paper is not light, it can be weighed.


    With so many things in the drawer, it was impossible for her not to be impressed.


    Taking out the top stack, Xu Ang saw three big characters on the first page - Yu-Gi-Oh!


    That''s right, the Yu-Gi-Oh you know.


    This is Xu Ang''s random reward for signing in every day today.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: the full set of comics of Yu-Gi-Oh!"


    This full set of comics refers not only to the comics of the main line of Yu-Gi-Oh, but also to the spin-off equivalent works created for TV animation based on it.


    It can be said that the value of this random reward is quite high. Because in later generations, Yu-Gi-Oh! is not just as simple as games and comics, it is simply robbing money.


    A small card can be sold for sky-high prices as long as it is marked with a gimmick such as a limited edition.


    Every time it releases a new card set, it does not worry about sales.


    Take a certain card in a domestic auction for example, it actually called for more than 80 million Huaxia coins, which is completely incomprehensible and crazy, forcing the officials to stop it.


    I just don''t know if the buddy who made the final bid understands the law or what the foreclosure means.


    He may not be clear. According to the law, for the price of more than 80 million yuan that he called, if no one bids a higher price than him in the second foreclosure, then he will have to make up the difference. That is to say, if the highest price in the second auction is only one million, this dude will have to make up for the difference of more than 80 million minus the one million.


    As for you saying that you have no money, do you really think the law is joking with you?


    Therefore, if you are born in a society governed by the rule of law, you still have to understand the law, or else you will kill yourself by acting foolishly without knowing it.


    "Nice painting."


    "They''re so pretty."


    "Did my brother draw it? Did my brother draw it for my sister?"


    Most of the beautiful things are not immune to children. The attention of the two little sisters was attracted when they saw the things in Xu Ang''s hands. They were like two little sparrows, chatting diligently and watching them excited. The way they looked, they knew that they couldn''t fall asleep for a while.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi didn''t understand the value of the cartoons their brother showed them, but Lasseter understood.


    When Lasseter saw the drawing Xu Ang brought him, he hurriedly said to Xu Ang: "Boss, this is a cash cow. I guarantee with my experience that it will definitely catch fire. If the follow-up plot is well arranged, Not only can it be made into an animated series and broadcast on Peak TV to attract more audiences for us, but it can also produce animated movies, and it can be produced one a year for many years. We can put it Make a series and make it a brand, so that Peak will add another trump card, and its appearance will greatly enhance our position in the industry, and I believe Peak''s share price will rise a lot."


    "Calm down, Lasseter."


    Signaling Lasseter to calm down, Xu Ang told him: "You have seen the drawings, I trust your vision, since you say it can, then we have to act. What I have to tell you is that the authors of these drawings are Influenced by a comic that was serialized in District Eleven last year, Yu-Gi-Oh, which was created on the basis of the work of a cartoonist named Takahashi Kazuki in District Eleven. You see, they even have the same name~www .novelhall.com~ If we don''t get the rights to it first, it will be troublesome later."


    Lasseter asked, "Is it a cartoonist from District Eleven, not Huaxia?"


    After getting Xu Ang''s affirmative answer, Lasseter smiled: "If it''s a cartoonist from Huaxia, it''s a bit difficult, but from District 11... Boss, have you forgotten that we, Peaks, are an American company. , under your leadership, we have considerable influence in Hollywood and even the film and television industry in the United States."


    Without raising his eyelids, Xu Ang only asked two words: "So?"


    "So we can get it the American way."


    Under Lasseter''s smile, there was an undisguised savagery.


    Does the father take the son''s things as take?


    don''t give?


    You don''t give it a try.


    "I have always been very at ease with you, and I also believe that you can do things well. But you have to remember that we are legitimate businessmen, the whole thing must conform to the normal business process, and we have to pay for their copyrights. "


    "Understood, Peak will take the money and buy it."


    As for how much to buy, Xu Ang doesn''t care, that''s what Lasseter needs to do. Anyway, with the current national strength and arrogance of the American people, they have already given enough face to buy it with money. What kind of bicycle do you want as a younger brother?


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 676 Yu-Gi-Oh!), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 714： Did you watch the 100th anniversary live broadcast?

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Different civilizations believe in different laws. Chinese people talk about humility, courtesy, loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. Westerners follow the law of the jungle, and the fittest survives.


    The former is tactful and gentle, while the latter is cruel and direct, each with its own characteristics.


    Xu Ang doesn''t care how Lasseter gets the copyright of Yu-Gi-Oh! and how many means he will use in it. He only needs one result. The most important thing for Xu Ang at the moment is to quickly finish the filming process so that it can be released as soon as possible.


    Obviously it is a finished product in hand, but it has been unable to take it out and realize it. Whoever encounters this matter knows the taste of it.


    The story of the trucker''s big ship will be released at the end of the year, and Lao Mi will use this wave of momentum to create a **** to show the absolute power of Hollywood movies in the world. If they are successful, then many people will be affected. They feel that Lao Mi''s movies are good, Lao Mi is strong, and they will be quietly and silently affected in thought, and then they will accept the values ??Lao Mi has exported in the movie and become a beautiful reserve.


    If the front in the cultural field falls, the consequences are absolutely terrible, and it will cause a generation or even more people to be insecure.


    As long as there is a chance, Xu Ang will not let this happen.


    If Lao Mi''s abacus wants to start, he has to pass him.


    As long as I release a few more good movies before the release of the trucker''s big ship, it will not only empty the pockets of old rice fans, but also make them feel tired. In this way, even if the truck driver''s movie is of good quality and has a good reputation, but the audience does not have enough money in their pockets and is temporarily bored with watching the movie, it will be exponentially more difficult for them to enter the cinema.


    Once the North American box office is not that high, then the chain reaction will come. Hollywood capital��s plan to join forces to create gods may die prematurely, and even if it fails to prevent it, its effect will be greatly reduced.


    "You''re in a hurry to make a movie. If I didn''t see that your daily shooting plan was very organized, I would doubt if you were perfunctory, thinking about finishing the film as soon as possible."


    After another day of filming, Tang Lu was obscure on the way back in Xu Ang''s car.


    This girl was Xu Ang''s side, and she vaguely noticed Xu Ang''s abnormality. I always felt that Xu Ang was in a hurry when he filmed this Transformers 1, and he looked like he wanted to make a complete film as soon as possible and continue to the next film.


    As far as Tang Lu knows, Xu Ang does not have any more shooting plans in the future. The filming of Su Ji Jiang Wu, in which Yang Xiaomi participated in the shooting, is in the process of shooting, and everything is going well at present.


    Maybe he has a plan of his own.


    Tang Lu can only think so.


    "Time is precious. It''s better to finish filming a day earlier. After all, I''m not just a director."


    Making movies is only a part of Xu Ang''s life, and the career of director is only one of his many identities, and will not become the focus of Xu Ang''s work.


    Compared to being a director, his business empire is more worthy of attention.


    Compared with the big bosses in the business world, even if the director becomes a big international director, it is not enough to watch. How can this small pond in the entertainment industry be enough for the big businessmen to toss, and reaching the top in this circle is just a **** of capital.


    Xu Ang didn''t want to be the one at the mercy of others.


    "It always feels like you''re planning something."


    Tang Lu said that Xu Ang didn''t know how to answer it. He lied to the girl that she thought too much, and Xu Ang would not do that. Telling the girl that the story of the big ship released by the truck driver at the end of the year would be a conscious pass of Lao Mi''s capital. Xu Ang can''t explain the cultural invasion of the gods in the film and television industry. He knows it so clearly.


    Therefore, Xu Ang could only choose not to talk about it and not to respond.


    Fortunately, the vehicle was moving quickly, and they soon returned to the mansion in Beverly Hills.


    At this time, in addition to Xu Ang''s family, there were two other guests waiting for them in the mansion.


    Founded in 1946, Mensa Club is the world''s top IQ club, and by 1997 it had existed for half a century. In the beginning, it was just based on the whims of two people, and many difficult questions were compiled to test people''s IQ. But as it is sought after by people, its nature has slowly changed.


    Strictly speaking, after capital discovered that it could have a greater role, capital gradually controlled it and made it a tool of capital, and the nature of Mensa Club changed.


    A lot of things are like this, stemming from interest, taken from the flash of inspiration, and eventually changed, becoming a tool for certain groups of people to make profits.


    Not to mention that Mensa Club insists on neutrality and does not get involved in political and economic activities. In fact, you only need to think about it and you can know that it brings together a group of smart people, and a large part of these smart people have various resources. How much influence it can have can understand the doorway.


    People''s clubs don''t need to stand on the bright side to do business. As long as they are pulled off the assembly line at the right time, the benefits they can get are many times greater than that of many people who work diligently for a lifetime.


    Xu Ang feels that this thing is very similar to those big platforms after the boom in the Internet era. These platforms are neither workers nor producers, and their positioning is also in the service industry. But after the platform has grown, you can''t do anything about it after you eat it. At that time, the big platforms did not think of themselves as service providers, and their self-positioned as managers.


    Well, Xu Ang is definitely not connoting anyone, he is just making an analogy.


    "Mr. Schwartz, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Back home, Xu Ang took the initiative to extend his hand to the guest.


    The two men from the Mensa Club were a man and a woman, the man was Schwartz and the woman was his assistant.


    Shaking hands with Xu Ang, Schwartz said: "Sir, according to the time we agreed, you are not late. It is not that you are late, but we arrived ten minutes early looked at the watch, Xu Ang found that it was exactly what Schwartz said. The time they agreed on was six o''clock in the afternoon, and it was only five fifty-five now.


    what is this?


    Indicates that he is a very time-conscious person?


    Schwartz''s words reminded Xu Ang of the gentleman Li from Hong Kong Island. Although he has so many famous watches, he deliberately wore a few bucks of cheap goods during the interview. He even set the time forward by half an hour. .


    Westerners and Westernized people seem to love this set, as if they wouldn''t be good if they didn''t do it this way.


    Simply enough.


    Xu Ang felt nauseated for no reason.


    He said to Schwartz, "Can we start?"


    "Of course."


    Schwartz didn''t care about Xu Ang''s attitude. When Schwartz wanted to come, this should be something Xu Ang was thinking about about the test, so he couldn''t wait. He has encountered such a situation more than once, and has long been used to it.


    These rich and rich people think that their family members and descendants are smart people, wishing that they were all geniuses, but there are so many people with high IQs in the world, and geniuses are even rarer.


    I just hope that this Chinese person will not be too disappointed when the test results come out.


    Schwartz thought maliciously.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Have you watched the live broadcast of the 100th anniversary of Chapter 677), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 715： start testing

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    As an organization that has existed for half a century, the Mensa Club is absolutely professional when it comes to testing IQ. They have developed their own processes and scoring rules to ensure the accuracy of their tests.


    Worried that Xu Ang did not understand the rules of the Mensa Club, Schwartz introduced: "Our test paper has a total of 30 questions, as long as you can answer 23 of them correctly, you will be eligible to become a club member."


    Xu Ang asked him, "According to your grading rules for answering the twenty-three questions correctly, what is your IQ?"


    "One hundred and forty-eight."


    Schwartz didn''t even need to think about this question, he just answered it.


    Only an IQ of 148 is eligible to become a member of the Mensa Club. I have to say that this standard is indeed not low.


    Counting the whole world, billions of people, different races, and different countries have different average IQs.


    Divided by country, the average IQ of Chinese people is around 106, and that of the United States is around 96, which is almost ten points lower than that of Huaxia.


    Judging from this data, those who boast that the Americans are smart and think that the Americans are powerful do not know how they will feel.


    It is estimated that they will not feel ashamed, they will only say that the data is inaccurate, and cry out that it is impossible.


    However, the fact is that everyone relies on data to speak, and you can��t even admit it.


    "One hundred and forty-eight IQ, the threshold is really high."


    Xu Ang sighed with emotion.


    Schwartz nodded as a matter of course: "Of course, we are a club for people with high IQs, and the standard is not high. Mensa is a gathering place for people with high IQs. If you don''t have enough IQ, you can''t find them even if you barely get into the club. common topic."


    Look, this is true.


    Westerners are people who love people and divide them into classes. There is a clear division of classes according to race, and people are divided into three, six, nine, etc. according to their skin color. It''s just that the discrimination brought about by this kind of division is politically incorrect. They can only do what they can''t say. It makes some people feel uncomfortable, so new division standards have been born.


    This new classification standard is nothing but IQ.


    Use an organization to attract smart people first. It is fair at the beginning, and when the power is formed, it can set standards. Until then, it can do a lot with the power in its hands.


    Such routines, they simply don''t play too much.


    Since these organizations are of a non-governmental nature on the surface, if they play too much and end up badly, the Western government can push the two, five or six, and push the responsibility cleanly.


    You can''t do the right thing, you disgusting people, but you really have the ability.


    The slander returned to the slander, Xu Ang''s thoughts in his heart would not be revealed, he asked Schwartz again: "Thirty questions can definitely test the level of IQ, can you ensure the accuracy of the test?"


    "Please believe in our profession." Speaking of his work, Schwartz said seriously, "Mensah is a club with a long history, we are the authority on this, and the establishment of authority is the correct test again and again. The credibility that has just been achieved. Please don''t question, sir, our 30 test questions are a collection of the wisdom of smart people all over the world, after improvement again and again, it is updated every so often to ensure that the test can become Better, more accurate data. In the range covered by these test questions, it includes the test of the tester''s attention, observation, imagination, memory and logical thinking. Through these test questions, we can not only accurately measure the tested The test subject''s IQ can also know the talent she possesses, so that it can accurately provide useful suggestions for the test subject''s future life planning."


    Schwartz said a lot, and Xu Ang summed up his meaning in one sentence: Brother, you believe me, I am a professional, my test is not only accurate, but also can provide you with reasonable advice, which is good for you .


    "This foreign devil is really long-winded."


    Miyomi murmured in a low voice.


    She was originally just a spectator, not the protagonist of today, and Schwartz didn''t talk to her, but that didn''t prevent her from complaining about this foreign devil who kept babbling.


    You look like a dog, how can you be so uneasy.


    Isn''t it just doing tests, isn''t it just asking people to do questions?


    If it wasn''t for being rude, Mimi would have to tell Xu Ang to beware of liars.


    Because in Mimi''s opinion, only a liar would talk endlessly with one mouth without taking action.


    Miu Mimi thought she was speaking in a low voice, but she was still heard by Schwartz. The latter looked at Miao Mimi and solemnly said to her, "This lady, I understand Chinese."


    You can not only understand, but also speak, otherwise how could you speak to Mimi in Chinese.


    Mimi was embarrassed on the spot.


    This foreigner actually understands Chinese, which I didn''t expect at all.


    I don''t know English, but you know Chinese, it''s not fair at all.


    Slip away, slip away.


    The footsteps moved back quietly, and Mimi slipped away thinking that no one noticed.


    This big-faced cat.


    Xu Ang rubbed his brows, he didn''t expect such an embarrassing scene. In other words, this guy Schwartz has a bad mind. He used English when talking to himself, and he didn''t reveal that he knew Chinese at all. Mimi was unprepared and bumped into the muzzle of the gun.


    "Let''s start the test, Mr. Schwartz."


    In order to avoid the awkward atmosphere, Xu Ang asked everyone to turn their attention to the main topic.


    "Okay, sir."


    Schwartz didn''t pursue Mimi''s matter, and in fact it was useless for him to pursue it. His job is to test the little sister of Xu Ang''s family, so that Xu Ang has an idea of ??the IQ of the little sister at home.


    In fact, it''s just two silly children, and their IQ Xu Ang is hopeless.


    They say they are stupid, how can they be smart.


    But Sisi, Xu Ang was full of expectations.


    "The three children come one by one, UU reading So, which of you is first?"


    Xu Ang asked the little sisters for their opinions.


    It''s rare for children to take the initiative in exams. The three little sisters shook their heads in unison, and they didn''t want to be the first to go out. Xu Ang saw Xiaoxiao beckoning to Xiaoqingzi and pinched her cheek when Xiaoqingzi foolishly leaned over.


    "My little Qingzi, go to the exam, my sister and Sibao will cheer you on."


    Poor little Qingzi was the first to be pushed out.


    Seeing such a small child, Schwartz disagreed.


    The intelligence of such a young child has yet to be developed, and the results of such a rush test will not be good.


    With this in mind, Schwartz started today''s first test.


    Then he fell into shock.


    What the hell?


    Such a little girl, she actually answered 24 questions correctly, what''s going on?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. When I joined Mensa, I only answered 23 questions correctly, and I was able to obtain the qualification to become a Mensa member.


    How can she, a child from China, answer more questions correctly than I do? Does this mean that my IQ is not as good as that of a child who has not fully tapped this potential!


    Unbeknownst to the shocked Schwartz, this was just the beginning.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 678 begins the test), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 716： my sister cant be that smart

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Schwartz was in shock, but Xiao Qingzi was very dissatisfied.


    This little sister pouted, tears welling in her eyes, as if she was wronged by the sky. Just looking at her expression, those who didn''t know thought that Schwartz had bullied her.


    Touching Xiao Qingzi''s little head, Xu Ang praised her: "Xiao Qingzi is awesome."


    Xiao Qingzi raised his head and looked at his brother in confusion.


    That''s called awesome?


    She got several questions wrong.


    When she was in kindergarten, Teacher Xiao Song and the others gave the children all the homework, and she was all right. She rarely got it wrong, not to mention that she got several questions wrong at once like today.


    It can be seen that this is a little sister who is strict with herself.


    Or maybe Xiao Qingzi was used to getting all the questions right, thinking that she should get all the questions right, and if she got it wrong, she didn''t study well.


    It took Xu Ang almost a minute to let Xiao Qingzi understand that the problem she was asked to do today was difficult, far more difficult than the homework assigned by the kindergarten teacher Xiao Song to the children. She can do 24 out of 30 problems very well, and many children older than her are not as good as her.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Qingzi raised his little head and looked at Xu Ang with his black eyes. It''s not that she doesn''t trust her brother, but she thinks that children older than her should be better than her.


    In order to prove the correctness of what he said, Xu Ang took Xiaoxiao out. Tap on Xiaogouzi''s little butt: "Go and do the question."


    Rubbing her little butt, Xiaoxiao protested dissatisfiedly: "Just do the question, you are not allowed to hit my ass. Otherwise..."


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Gouzi showed her little baby teeth.


    Dogs can bite people. If her brother doesn''t believe it, she will let her brother taste the taste of being bitten.


    "Bite and cry, bite your teeth, it will bleed, and it hurts until you cry."


    Xiaogouzi is describing the horror of her little baby teeth to her brother. She wants to let her brother understand that little sister is not easy to mess with.


    Schwartz and his female assistant watched this scene, secretly evaluating in their hearts.


    Before Xiaoxiao''s test, Schwartz told Xu Ang his evaluation after the Xiaoqingzi test: "This lovely child has an amazing IQ. According to the standard of ordinary people, smart people and geniuses, she is a genius. Oh, Mr. Xu, this is really amazing. You can see that she is so young and has a lot of room for growth in the future. I think the other members of the club will welcome such a talented child to join. Please consider our proposal."


    "I will seriously consider it."


    Xu Ang replied, and said to Schwartz: "Let''s go to the next round of tests, is there any problem?"


    "Of course, no problem."


    Schwartz looked at Xiaoxiao, he felt that this child was different from Xiao Qingzi who completed the test before. Xiao Qingzi is the kind of soft and glutinous cute baby who looks easy to bully, which is in line with his impression of Chinese people. Xiaoxiao is fierce. Seeing that she dares to show her baby teeth to Xu Ang and threatens Xu Ang, she knows that this child is not easy to mess with.


    The former is suitable to be a deputy, and the latter has a leadership temperament, and is the kind of person who can take charge of himself when he is a talent.


    Schwartz''s female assistant wrote this line in the workbook.


    Of course, there is another premise for it to be established, that is, knowing that you have the same IQ as Xiao Qingzi, otherwise it will be difficult for the two to play together when they grow up.


    IQ is not on the same level, how to play together?


    It is not surprising that the staff of the high-IQ crowd club, which is divided into three, six, and nine levels by intelligence level, has such a thought.


    Does Xu Ang like Xiaoxiao?


    This question doesn''t need to be asked at all.


    As Xiaoxiao''s brother, Xu Ang wishes Xiaoxiao well, but He Xiaogouzi is usually stupid. In Xu Ang''s impression, this is a stupid child. He doesn''t have much intelligence about Xiaogouzi. high demands.


    After all, you won''t be disappointed if you don''t hold out hope.


    I don''t ask too much, as long as Xiaoxiao can reach the IQ level of a smart person.


    Xu Ang prayed in his heart.


    The reason why he brought Xiao Gouzi out at this time was to let her make a sample for Xiao Qingzi to confirm what he said to Xiao Qingzi.


    If he was not sure, how could Xu Ang do that.


    He thought so, but the fact quickly hit him in the face.


    "I answered 27 questions correctly, which is better than Xiao Qingzi, hahahahahahaha!"


    A small dog was on his hips, his head held high, his belly protruding, and he was very angry.


    Xiaoxiao maintained her sister''s dignity. She answered more questions correctly than Xiao Qingzi, proving that her sister was either a fake or better than Xiao Qingzi''s sister.


    "You are amazing, sister Xiaoxiao."


    Xiao Qingzi clapped her hands and kept jumping in place, she was happy for Xiaoxiao.


    "Hum hum hum... I''m amazing."


    The short legs walked out of the outer character, and Xiaoxiao swayed back and forth in front of Xu Ang. It''s not enough for Xiao Qingzi to praise her, she has to be praised by her brother.


    At this time, Xu Ang had a question mark on his face.


    Xiaogouzi, you are wrong.


    You are obviously a fool, and I don''t have any hope for you. How can you answer the twenty-seven questions correctly?


    Xiao Qingzi, who is usually smarter than you, is not as good as you in IQ. Could it be that you are the legendary Dazhiruoyu.


    Xu Ang''s eyes fell on Schwartz. He wondered if Schwartz was a fake test question. However, after seeing Schwartz stunned and stunned, Xu Ang felt that his suspicions were suspicious.


    If the test questions are true, then I know how high Gouzi''s IQ should be, and which category she can get in the Mensa Club''s classification.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Xu Ang wanted to say, "My sister can''t be that smart."


    But with the facts in front of him, Xu Ang couldn''t believe it. Xiaogouzi in his family is not the stupid child he thought, but a genius with a higher IQ than Xiao Qingzi.


    "Genius, supreme genius!"


    Schwartz kept talking.


    Can''t blame him for losing his temper, it''s just that he was too shocked. If Xiao Qingzi''s test result was acceptable to him, then Xiaoxiao''s test result made him very reluctant to believe it.


    For such a young child to be able to reach the standard of a supreme genius, Schwartz never imagined that in addition to Caucasians, there could be people of color with such a high IQ.


    Fortunately, this gaffe only existed for a short time, and Schwartz quickly adjusted his mentality.


    Isn''t it just a child who can reach the threshold of extreme genius? It''s not too strange for a big country in the east to have a population of over one billion.


    "Dear Mr. Xu, it''s a great honor for me to test your sister, which has allowed our Mensa Club to find another outstanding talent. You may not know that answering 23 questions correctly is the standard for entering our club. Because it belongs to the high IQ crowd If you can answer 27 questions correctly, you will reach the level of an extreme genius, which belongs to the highest level of our club. I implore you here, please consider me carefully In the previous suggestion, geniuses should be together with geniuses, so that more sparks of wisdom can be collided, and it is more conducive to their growth."


    Schwartz''s tone of speech has changed, even if he doesn''t understand the meaning of the ultimate genius, he can also see the clue from his attitude.


    Xu Ang said the same sentence: "I will seriously consider it."


    "It''s time to think about you next."


    The test results of the two silly children were unexpected, but Sisi''s test results were unexpected and reasonable.


    Unexpectedly, Sisi answered 23 questions correctly, which means that she has the qualification to enter the Mensa Club and belongs to the high IQ group. Similarly, she answered fewer questions correctly than Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, which proves that genius is not a rare existence, and it is reasonable.


    Unexpectedly, Sisi, who was most favored, was at the bottom, and the two silly children were geniuses.


    Patting his forehead, Xu Ang was asking: Is this scientific?


    This unscientific!


    My sister really can''t be that smart, okay? There must be a reason for this.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 679 My sister can''t be so smart) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 717： not simple female assistant

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The three children''s IQ test results were unexpectedly good. Not only Xu Ang did not expect it, but even Schwartz, who was used to taking the test, was shocked.


    In particular, Xiaoxiao''s IQ has reached the ranks of the top geniuses in the club division. Schwartz couldn''t help but have an idea that the first Mensa member from China will be born.


    However, in the face of his invitation, Xu Ang''s response was not enthusiastic, he only maintained the surface politeness, which made Schwartz secretly angry.


    Chinese people, do you not understand how much benefits can be brought to you by joining the Mensa Club and becoming a Mensa member?


    Schwartz feels that China is backward, and the thinking of Chinese people cannot keep up with the pace of world development. He believes that geniuses with world vision cannot be born in the land of the East, and even if their IQ reaches the ranks of geniuses, they will be wasted because of their shortsightedness.


    It''s a shame such a good talent.


    While pity for Xiaoxiao, Schwartz was a little bit overjoyed.


    Orientals are short-sighted, and short-sighted is good. The people who come from the backward countries, they are qualified to join Mensa because they look up to them, and they don''t cherish it themselves, that''s no wonder we are.


    It''s not that we don''t help you, it''s that you don''t know how to seize opportunities yourself.


    It seems that Schwartz is a contradictory person, but in fact he is only a microcosm of Westerners.


    This group carried out the so-called renaissance and established a modern scientific system by translating the basic science of the Chinese civilization passed down by Arabs. Later, they robbed the descendants of the upstarts all over the world with guns and guns. On the one hand, they wanted to Show a civilized side of yourself, on the other hand, don''t want others to be treated fairly. As a result, they tend to talk nicely and talk about big truths, but almost none of them actually come true.


    Even if there is, it is forced by the situation and has to be given.


    Looking at Xu Ang, Schwartz came up with a bold idea. He tried to invite Xu Ang: "Dear sir, I wonder if you are interested in our Mensa test. If you are interested, we welcome you to try it. try."


    Hit me with an idea and want to assess my IQ?


    Xu Ang took a deep look at Schwartz, this foreign devil wanted beauty.


    As long as Xu Ang accepts the invitation to participate in the test, Schwartz and the Mensa club he belongs to will benefit from it regardless of the result. Just imagine that a billionaire who is well-known in the US business world has participated in their test. Can the reputation of Mensa Club be further improved?


    Speaking of Dongfang, the young Hua Xiacai who is reviving needs their Mensa''s IQ test to confirm that he is talented enough. Could it lay a good foundation for Mensa''s eastward advance?


    It can be said that as long as Xu Ang does not hold back his curiosity, it is a sure thing to become a living advertisement for Mensa.


    If you are not prepared, you will step on the pit if you say that you are not allowed. It''s just that Xu Ang knows the virtues of these Westerners, and their ugly faces have long been displayed on the Internet in later generations. How could he be fooled.


    "I?"


    Pointing to himself, Xu Ang shook his head: "It''s not necessary."


    "That''s such a pity."


    Xu Ang didn''t want to, and Schwartz didn''t dare to force it.


    No matter what Schwartz thinks about China and people of color, it doesn''t affect Xu Ang being an existence he can''t afford to offend.


    There is never a shortage of smart people in the world. How many billionaires have you met?


    In particular, a rich man of Xu Ang''s level was a rare existence.


    As far as people know, Xu Ang''s assets are in the tens of billions of dollars, and as a billionaire, it is impossible to only have assets on the surface. It is only the routine operation of the rich to secretly control other companies through financial and other means.


    Therefore, this situation often occurs in the West, that is, a billionaire goes bankrupt, the company and the assets under his name are cleared, but he can still enjoy the glory and wealth after disappearing from the public eye.


    Schwartz''s female assistant handed a page of paper and said, "Mr. Xu, this is our recommendation based on the test results."


    When can aides speak directly to employers over Schwartz, and still without authorization.


    Xu Ang instinctively felt that the relationship between Schwartz and his female assistant was not that simple.


    After taking the proposal from the female assistant, Xu Ang saw that the above proposal was very brief.


    The evaluation of Sisi is logical and rigorous, with careful logical thinking ability and strong memory ability, especially in mathematics, which is far beyond ordinary people''s talent. It is recommended to take the route of academic or financial experts.


    The evaluation of Xiao Qingzi is strong observation, sufficient adaptability, careful thinking, but only with flaws in character. It is recommended to develop artistic expertise, or to serve as a deputy to a strong leader.


    The evaluation of Xiaoxiao is strong character, independent, and decisive, and it is recommended to cultivate her leadership skills.


    Xiaogouzi, do you still have leadership skills?


    Xu Ang glanced at Xiaogouzi who was laughing. He doubted whether the Mensa Club was professional or not.


    For such a stupid child, it is outrageous enough to say that she is a genius. Now you still tell me that she is independent and decisive, and you suggest that I cultivate her leadership skills. Isn��t that ridiculous.


    Aware of Xu Ang''s suspicion, the female assistant said to him seriously: "Sir, we are professionals. Please believe in a club with a history of half a century and a gathering of 100,000 highly intelligent people."


    Schwartz may not dare to speak to Xu Ang in this way, but his assistant dares to make people doubt the identity of the female assistant.


    Shouldn''t it be a guy who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger.


    Muttering in his heart, Xu Ang saw the signature of the issuer of the proposal - Maria Theresa.


    A very common western name, no information can be seen.


    Seeing that she had successfully attracted Xu Ang''s attention, Teresa took a step back, gave a ladylike ceremony in the Middle Ages of Europa, and said to Xu Ang in French: "Teresa brings greetings from Eagle Castle to friends from the East."


    Xu Ang raised his brows.


    The Habsburg family, the family that once ruled more than half of Europa, gradually disappeared from the public eye after the rise of the bourgeoisie.


    "People today only know the Morgan and Rockefeller families, and if they know a little more, they can name the Rothschild family They don''t know that the Habsburgs are more than These families are older and more glorious."


    Xu Ang nodded to Teresa and said, "It''s an honor to meet you, Ms. Teresa."


    Xu Ang also speaks French with an Alsatian accent.


    He checks in every day, and in addition to special rewards and the most common monetary rewards, check-ins are available in various languages ??of the world.


    This female assistant is really not simple, and the background is not small.


    Although the Habsburg family finally gave birth to a lot of problem children due to the problem of inbreeding, no one can deny their influence on Europa. In history, many kings of Europa were borne by members of this family.


    Thinking that the Habsburg family originated from the Germanic people, Xu Ang found that things were not simple.


    However, he didn''t show it.


    Correspondingly, Teresa has no place to go beyond. After she said that, she returned to the role of female assistant and left with Schwartz who had completed the task.


    This contact with Xu Ang successfully left an impression in Xu Ang''s heart, and Teresa''s mission has been completed.


    After they left, Xu Ang fell into deep thought.


    The seemingly prosperous West is also under the surging tide.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 680 is not a simple female assistant), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 718： Reel, you traitor

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe and tried to raise her little hand high, and her little slap finally patted Xu Ang''s knee.


    Seeing her brother looking down at her, the little sister patted it again proudly.


    In the past, my brother always said that she should jump up and hit his knee. Xiaoxiao told Xu Ang with practical actions today that her sister can hit your knee without jumping.


    The five-year-old little sister is so amazing.


    "Much better than four years old."


    Xiaoxiao gestured with both hands.


    Xu Ang saw her and picked her up, leaving her hands and feet hanging in the air.


    "Whether you''re five, four or three, it doesn''t matter to me. You see, I can catch you with one hand and spank you with the other."


    Saying that, Xu Ang was about to raise his other hand, making a gesture to clean up Xiaogouzi. But before he could act, he found that his other hand was being grabbed. He turned his head and saw that Sisi was holding his arm, almost hanging her whole body on it.


    "Hahaha, Sibao."


    Xiao Gouzi laughed happily, and she arrogantly shouted at Xu Ang: "My Sibaobao and Xiao Qingzi will help me so that you can''t bully my sister."


    You said Sisi will help you, no problem, but Xiao Qingzi... eh?


    Xu Ang lowered his head and saw a little sister hugging his leg, shouting slogans, and trying to climb up with both hands and feet.


    So he was silent.


    Looking at the silly child who was holding his legs and trying to climb up, and then looking at the Xiaogouzi he was holding in his hands, Xu Ang had a question mark in his head: "Genius? Absolute genius? That''s it?"


    Did you make a mistake!


    The three little sisters joined forces to fight against their elder brother. Tang Lu and Fang Shuying watched and laughed without saying a word.


    They just treated it as a good show and waited to see how Xu Ang would deal with this situation. But people know that Xu Ang and Xiaoxiao are joking, but the dogs don''t.


    The nine little puppies barked, they surrounded Xu Ang and kept testing, which was the prelude to launching an attack.


    Dare to bark at people, these nine dogs are really good.


    Not only are there gaps between people, but there are gaps between dogs as well. Some dogs look mighty and majestic, but in fact they are cowards, and they can''t help their owners at all. Some dogs appear to be unremarkable on the surface, but when their owners need help, they dare to rush up and bite.


    Obviously, the nine little milk dogs of Xu Ang''s family belong to the latter.


    "Uncle and grandpa have a good eye for picking dogs."


    Fang Shuying praised, but she was not worried that the little milk dog could hurt Xu Ang.


    This is indeed the case. The surrounded Xu Ang whistled, and the thread group arrived after hearing the news. Even though this little Pomeranian is small and pocket-sized, it also has prestige in the Gouzi family. The thread group barked and barked at the little milk dogs, and the nine little milk dogs immediately changed their attitude towards Xu Ang. They no longer bared their teeth, but leaned forward very meekly and kept smelling at Xu Ang''s feet, remembering Xu Ang''s smell.


    Xiaoxiao, who was still complacent at first, saw the Gouzi team betrayed, and immediately became angry with her teeth and claws: "Tuan, you traitor!"


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Tuan to take refuge with her brother, the little milk dogs would not have defected. She was so good to Lin Tuan. She fed Tuan food every day. In the end, what she got turned out to be betrayal. Xiaoxiao was very angry, and the consequences were not at all. serious.


    The old **** of thread was lying at Xu Ang''s feet, and he didn''t care about Xiaoxiao''s threat.


    It can be regarded as seeing through this little sister, don''t look at Xiaoxiao now clamoring to fire it, as long as it is cute, this little sister will immediately forget its bad.


    In comparison, Xu Ang is not as easy to fool as Xiaoxiao.


    "Okay, stop bullying Xiaoxiao."


    In the end, Tang Lu rescued Xiao Gouzi and rescued the little sister from Xu Ang.


    Lying down in Tang Lu''s arms, Xiaoxiao yawned comfortably, and she waved to Xu Ang lazily, signaling her brother to come over.


    "Is your little sister doing well today, brother?"


    Xu Ang looked at her vigilantly: "What do you want to do?"


    Knowing sister Mo Ruoge, when Xiaogouzi''s tail turned up, Xu Ang knew that it was definitely not that simple.


    "Little Honghua, my sister''s little red flower?"


    After all the exams and the questions, how can you not give the little red flowers to the children?


    That''s what a bad person can do, not even giving out the little red flower of the child, it''s completely bad, a bad egg.


    Where can I get you little red flowers?


    Although this is the case, Xu Ang must not say that, otherwise Xiaogouzi will not be in trouble. He said to Xiaoxiao: "You and Xiao Qingzi, and Sisi, all performed very well today, which means you are good children. Good children will be rewarded, and my brother is going to reward each of you with a workbook. ?"


    The three little sisters shook their heads like rattles.


    "Not good, not good, not good at all."


    The reward exercise book, thanks to my brother, can figure it out.


    Is the exercise book a reward? It''s obviously a punishment, right? I really thought that my younger sister didn''t understand anything at a young age, so I could let my brother fool me?


    "Tell you, I''ve grown up, I''m five years old!"


    Xiaoxiao yelled at Xu Ang.


    My brother wants to fool a five-year-old child by fooling a three-year-old child. Is he really stupid?


    "I''m a smart kid!"


    Shaking her head proudly, Xiaoxiao asked Xu Ang: "Change a horn, my brother will change a reward horn."


    Pretending to be reluctant, Xu Ang said, "Then replace one person with a lollipop?"


    Xiaoxiao nodded.


    There can be lollipops, but not one.


    She stretched out two short fingers and gestured to Xu Ang: "Two."


    Learn how to bargain!


    Xu Ang expressed surprise.


    Xiaoxiao became more and more proud when she saw it: "Hey, hey, hahaha!"


    It was said that she was a five-year-old child, but why didn''t her brother understand that she was no longer a stupid child, she became smarter. If my brother still wants to fool her with the previous method, it will not work. A five-year-old child has his own ideas. It is no longer just as much as the elder brother says, but will ask for more.


    "Then two."


    Xu Ang agreed happily.


    Just two lollipops Compared with the consequences of causing the little sisters to make trouble because of the little red flower, two lollipops save trouble.


    After sending lollipops to Xiaoxiao and the others, Xu Ang got a thank you brother. He watched the three little sisters run aside on their own, and began to exchange the taste of lollipops with each other, with a smile on their faces, but what they said was not so suitable for the warm atmosphere of a family.


    "Lulu, the one named Teresa is from Eagle Castle, which is the once famous Habsburg family in Europa. It seems that some people in Europa are not willing to be lonely and plan to find a new way out."


    "The existing order in the West has been fixed after several changes and wars. They want to use external forces to break the status quo. We once singled out seventeen families on the peninsula. In their eyes, we fit the standard of a powerful external force. "


    Tang Lu was not surprised after hearing this.


    How brilliant once was, how lonely it was after being abandoned by the times.


    After knowing the glory of the ancestors, who does not want to let it return to glory in their hands.


    It''s just that Huaxia is taking the route of self-struggle, while some people want to use their strengths and try to fish in troubled waters.


    Xu Ang asked, "What do you think I should do?"


    "Do what you want."


    "Then... make use of them first."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 681, you traitor), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 719： Shrinking scented jade

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Fang Shuying took the test certificate brought by Teresa from Mensa Club and looked over and over, with a happy smile on her face.


    Although she can''t understand English, but who made the above very thoughtful to add Chinese instructions.


    What mother doesn''t want her child to be smart and cute, and what mother doesn''t want her child to become a talent in the future?


    The problem is that you can tell whether the child is smart or not, but whether or not it can become a talent, and how to become a talent, most parents are smeared and unable to find the direction. That''s why so many parents arrange for their children to learn this and that, apply for perfect art and painting, and learn to dance after learning the piano. The result is that money is spent, the child is exhausted, and the family''s savings are also emptied. In the end, The results were not as expected.


    After the last time, Teresa did not leave her contact information this time. Xu Ang guessed that someone was playing a mind game with him. It''s the kind that throws out some information to hook you, and then ignores you, makes you feel so itchy, and waits until the other party feels that it is almost the same, and then closes the net.


    In this regard, Xu Ang''s evaluation was the same as the pens Xiaoxiao and the others used for their homework, with the Arabic number 2 in the front and the capital letter B in the back.


    No matter what age, you are still playing this hand, can you be a little efficient, no wonder you will be abandoned by the times.


    "The descendants are stronger than anything else."


    Fang Shuying''s face was full of joy.


    Most of the parents of Huaxia have this concept. They think that it doesn''t matter if their generation is abolished, as long as they do a good job in the education of their children and train the next generation well.


    Otherwise, why so many hope that children will become dragons and daughters will become phoenixes, making children more stressed than mountains.


    As she said that, Fang Shuying praised Xu Ang again: "Son, the Wen Xiangyu you gave is a good thing. You said before that it can increase children''s intelligence and benefit their growth. I thought it was an exaggeration, but I didn''t expect it to be Really, and it works so well.��


    She almost forgot without reminding Xu Ang that he once got two pieces of Wen Xiangyu when he signed in, and gave them to Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi respectively. At that time, he saw the effect and said that the two pieces of jade had the effect of enhancing children''s intellectual development and repelling mosquitoes and insects. Now it seems that the reason why the two stupid dogs in the family have such a high IQ is because the two pieces of jade smell the fragrance. on jade.


    However, according to the information Xu Ang got, Wen Xiangyu had to wear it all year round, and the effect would take effect slowly.


    A little abnormal.


    Finding that things were different from what he knew, Xu Ang called the two little sisters to his side and asked them, "Where is the jade I gave you, brother, show it to my brother."


    Xiaoxiao tilted her little head to the left: "Little rabbit?"


    Xiao Qingzi tilted his little head to the right: "Puppy?"


    They took out Wen Xiangyu, which was worn around the neck and completely covered by the clothes.


    At a glance, Xu Ang was surprised to find that the two pieces of Wen Xiangyu had shrunk in size. Among them, Xiaoxiao''s was the most obvious, and the size of Wen Xiangyu was only half of what he gave her. Xiao Qingzi''s is slightly better, only reduced by a third.


    Isn''t this thing jade, why is it still shrinking?


    Xu Ang was amazing.


    At this moment, Xiaoxiao took Wen Xiangyu to her nose and sniffed, the faint milky fragrance made her index finger move, and she put Wen Xiangyu in her mouth, like eating a white rabbit toffee. sucking.


    Seeing her action, she found that Xiao Qingzi was also about to move, and Xu Ang knew the reason.


    It turned out that it wasn''t that the information Xu Ang got was wrong.


    Patting his forehead, Xu Ang secretly said: I''m careless.


    He forgot that children are not adults and do not have such strong restraint. When they encounter interesting things, they will try to perceive with their mouths. For example, adults often see children stuffing things into their mouths and sticking their tongues to lick things. Such behavior, this is ignorant, they use their own methods to understand the world.


    That is a biological instinct. Children have weak self-control, and they will act according to their instincts unconsciously.


    In fact, Xu Ang had seen Xiaoxiao put Wen Xiangyu in his mouth before, but at that time Xiao Gouzi disliked it when it smelled fragrant and tasteless, so he spit it out, and with a look of disgust, Xu Ang thought that there was After the first lesson, Xiaoxiao would not do that again, but ignored the temptation of the smell of milk on the scented jade to children.


    Looking at Xiaoxiao''s level of proficiency, it is obvious that she is used to doing it. She will have two bites when she has nothing to do. Xiao Qingzi is her little follower, so she naturally follows suit.


    Just a bite or two, of course it''s fine.


    But if you **** too much, the impact on Wen Xiangyu will be revealed.


    Looking at the shrinking volume of the Wen Xiangyu hanging around the necks of the little sisters, you can know that the impact is very serious.


    Wen Xiangyu is a treasure, the kind that can be used as a family heirloom. If another family has this kind of thing, it is a big deal if you bump into it a little and get a little bit of damage.


    But in Xu Ang''s eyes, no matter how good the baby is, it is not as good as his sister''s baby.


    Isn''t it just two pieces of Wenxiangyu, I used to be able to sign out by signing in, but I can''t be sure in the future.


    Besides, this hasn''t been done by Xiaoxiao and the others.


    Therefore, Xu Ang didn''t care about Wen Xiangyu''s shrinking volume at all, what he cared about was Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi. He asked the two little sisters, "How often do you do this? Do you feel sick?"


    Xiaoxiao looked at her brother vigilantly: "you go away, I''m not uncomfortable, I''m a great boy."


    Xiao Qingzi is also moving back his steps: "No injections, we don''t give injections."


    Look at this awareness of prevention, it is really not strong in general.


    It''s just that Xu Ang doesn''t understand it. In their eyes, his brother is so bad, and he always wants to bully them?


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoxiao nodded rudely, ignoring Xu Ang''s feelings at all, she said loudly, "You are a big bad guy with a big face and a dish, hum!"


    Xiao Qingzi pinched the corner of his clothes, and imitated Yang Xiaomi''s demeanor and said two words: "Dead ghost!"


    She added: "I heard sister Xiaomi say that about you."


    puff!


    Xu Ang almost didn''t spit blood.


    What is this all about, Xiao Qingzi, tell me clearly, where did you learn it... No, where did you overhear it?


    "Gluck cluck..."


    "Hahaha����"


    Xiaoxiao hugged her belly and laughed until she leaned forward and backward Sitting on a fart without noticing.


    This Xiaogouzi laughed so happily, and happiness is contagious. Xiaoqingzi and Sisi were infected, and laughed along with them.


    Even with Xu Ang''s calmness, Rao felt that his face could not be hung up. These puppies can''t be cleaned up.


    It''s a pity that Xu Ang can only think about it, he can''t protect himself now, how can he clean up the puppies.


    Tang Lu was originally watching the play, but she didn''t expect such a scene, so the girl didn''t react for a while. It was Fang Shuying who responded quickly, two big strides came over, stretched out her hand and grabbed Xu Ang''s ear and twisted hard: "You bastard, look at you, you have taught your sister some messy things, see if I don''t fight today. you."


    When Xiaoxiao heard this, she immediately got up and ran towards her mother''s bedroom. Soon, she ran back and handed her mother an artifact to keep the baby alive - her mother''s ring ruler.


    "Mom for you."


    "You hit your brother, hit him quickly, make him cry, or he will teach a bad sister."


    After handing over the ruler, Xiaoxiao called Xiaoqingzi and Sisi to sit down, and led the Gouzi family to watch his brother being taught by his mother. The most annoying thing is that they snickered while watching, and even took out the snacks that their brother gave them and ate them happily.


    What a great day today.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 682 Shrinked Wen Xiangyu), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 720： popcorn movie

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Okay, this one is over."


    The studio quieted down with Xu Ang''s voice, and all the staff looked at the boy sitting on the director''s chair.


    Knowing what these people were waiting for, Xu Ang waved his hand and said with a loudspeaker, "I announce that the movie is over."


    After more than half a month of filming, a movie was finished. Such efficiency cannot be said to be fast, but very fast. It''s so close that even the crew members are doubting the quality of the film. Many people either think that Xu Ang doesn''t understand the film, that he is playing a fool, or that he is doing things with money. They are not much to do.


    Whether you Xu Ang made the movie well or made a bunch of garbage, it has nothing to do with them.


    They just earn a salary, and they don''t care if the box office is good or bad. After all, no matter how good the box office is, will they still be divided?


    Some people even harbor malicious intentions, expecting that Xu Ang''s films will be bleak at the box office.


    A Chinese man went to Hollywood to make a movie on the basis of a few dollars. Let''s see what you can do. Why don''t you go to heaven. This Hollywood is the Hollywood of the United States, and it should be run by an American, and an American should be the director, and the starring should also be an American, not a Chinese from the East.


    A lot of people who say America is paradise, as if everything is fine here, are either stupid or bad.


    I''m not going to say stupid. These people must have never been to the United States, and they don''t know the situation in the United States at all. They just follow what others say, and they don''t even have their own thoughts. Isn''t this stupid?


    Bad people have ulterior motives, not to mention, everyone understands.


    After all, the Fifth Column or something is an open secret.


    It is estimated that after the arrival of the Internet era, those creatures such as monkeys are one of them.


    The real U.S. is that people in this country are quite xenophobic. They despise immigrants from other countries, even to the point of hatred. They feel that people from other countries come to their country to share the fruits of their construction and take money from them. beneficial.


    Lao Mi would never reflect on whether he was too lazy or not doing a good job, but would blame others for his dismissal and his difficulty in finding a job, thinking that others had robbed them of their employment opportunities.


    If they do well, the boss will not use them? Will the company fire them? Will they have a hard time finding work?


    When something goes wrong, you don''t find the reason for yourself, but blame others for being too good. Such a person is Lao Mi who is rich and can pass the wealth of the world through the hegemony of the US dollar. Only then can he have the financial resources to support these uncles. When there is a problem with the hegemony of the US dollar, the old rice at that time will be amused.


    Xu Ang didn''t know what other people thought. He didn''t have the ability to read minds, so he couldn''t read that stuff. The most important thing was that he didn''t care.


    It is very likely that the staff of these crews will cooperate this time, and there may be no chance to meet each other after today.


    For a stranger who has nothing to do with him in the future, what do you need to care about?


    Obviously not needed.


    Others don''t care about the quality of the finished film, but Tang Lu can''t.


    When she left the set in Xu Ang''s car, she was still asking Xu Ang: "This movie was shot so fast, I feel that many areas can be improved and the performance can be better. Are you sure you want to finish it like this?"


    Xu Ang might not care when others ask this, but Tang Lu asked Xu Ang to explain patiently: "This movie is called Transformers, and you can know its selling point and who the real protagonist is by listening to the name. Believe me, to After the film is completed, you will understand after watching it. When the film is released in theaters, the audience will not care about your acting skills. They will only focus on the Transformers. Filming in Hollywood is different from that in China. Our country is now There is still a deep literary imprint in the film circle, and Laomi has already entered an era of high commercialization. Commercial films, especially popcorn films that rely on special effects to sell money, are sold on special effects, and the audience will go What they see in the theater is also special effects, they are looking for a visual sensory stimulation, rather than trying to comprehend life through movies.��


    Box office is a measure of a movie''s success, but it''s not the only one. However, many people do not understand this truth. They only recognize the blockbuster movies, but the box office of literary and artistic films cannot be compared with commercial films. Therefore, in the subconscious of many people, literary and artistic films are the kind of films that the public cannot understand and are convoluted. It''s not good, it''s not as good as a commercial film at all.


    At this time, China still adhered to the thinking of the older generation, and felt that no matter whether movies or TV series had educational significance, they could inspire and educate moviegoers. Therefore, literary and artistic films were the mainstream in the domestic film and television circle.


    Don''t you see how unpopular the original time and space''s little steel cannon was at the beginning, that''s not because he made a commercial film, and belongs to the famous director of commercial films. Of course, the film and television circle that upholds the idea of ??literary films must reject this outlier.


    When commercial films became mainstream, those who rejected Xiaogangbao also retired one after another, and the rest could not stop the general trend of film and television marketization, and Xiaogangbao ushered in his era.


    Shi Xu Ang has experienced this period of changes in the domestic film and television industry. He understands that at this time, it is not that there are no good directors in the country, but that everyone��s thinking has not changed. It is clear that the above has begun to market and commercialize film and television, and everyone is still holding on to the past. I thought of making a literary film, or I wanted to make a commercial film when I set up the project But filming a literary film has become a habit, and when I shoot it, the building is crooked.


    Tang Lu is not Xu Ang, she can''t predict the future, and she''s not a person who relives with the sign-in system, so she will naturally be affected by the environment. After arriving in Hollywood, she also watched Hollywood popcorn movies according to the film and television atmosphere she learned in China.


    Fortunately, this girl is also smart, and she quickly woke up after Xu Ang''s remarks.


    "Americans really look at money for everything, turning good movies into tools for making money."


    Xu Ang said: "Looking at money and earning a lot, capitalism also has its own characteristics."


    His words were very skinny, and Tang Lu still pondered for a moment before she understood what he was talking about. The girl tapped Xu Ang lightly with her hand, and said angrily, "How long do you have such a long brain, thinking about all kinds of nonsense every day."


    Speaking of messy things, Xu Ang thought of his mother''s ruler, and he was watching the little sisters laughing at him while eating the snacks he gave him.


    Before, he didn''t care about the puppies because he wanted to finish the filming of Transformers One as soon as possible, so as not to have the finished film in his hand but not be able to realize it. Now that the filming is over, he can devote himself wholeheartedly to revenge.


    Tremble, puppies, and see how your brother handles you.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 683 Popcorn Movie), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 721： today 2

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Xu Ang got out of the car with three pink schoolbags. That pink is a color that children love, and it has a lot of lethality to children. As soon as Xiaoxiao and the others saw what Xu Ang was holding, they immediately gathered around.


    Seeing the reaction of the three cute little sisters, Xu Ang didn''t tease them. He gave them the schoolbag and asked, "Do you want a gift from my brother?"


    "Yes."


    "I like my brother the most."


    "Thank you, Brother Xu Ang."


    Xiaoxiao and the three of them took their pink schoolbags and answered happily.


    However, the next second they realized that the bag was not right. After starting, the heavy feeling told them that there was a lot in the bag, and there was still a lot.


    The little sisters were about to open their schoolbags when Xu Ang said to them, "Since you like the gifts from your brother, you must do the problems well. There are ten exercise books in this schoolbag, and it is your brother who follows your learning progress. I chose for you, they are your homework for the next week, I will let my mother supervise you, no one can be lazy, otherwise you must be careful of your mother''s ruler."


    Xiaoxiao: "!!!"


    Xiao Qingzi: "!!!"


    Sisi: "!!!"


    The three little sisters were stunned, their mouths slightly open, with a look of "I''m so shocked that I can''t say anything, this is not true".


    When Xiaoxiao opened the zipper of her schoolbag and saw the ten exercise books inside, tears rolled in her eyes.


    This brother is simply not a ren, come on, there are bad guys bullying Puppies!


    How can there be such a bad brother in the world!


    If no one comes, the little sister will roll around on the ground!


    No matter what the little sisters thought, Xu Angke said: "It''s what you said you liked, I didn''t force you. Since you all like it, then you have to finish the exercise book. Remember, yourself Do your own work, and cheer up, my lovely sisters."


    Touching the dog''s heads of the three little sisters, Xu Ang hummed a song and returned to the house in a happy mood, leaving only the three little dogs who were crying and crying, not knowing what to do.


    Even if my brother slipped away, who would they show them rolling around?


    Mimi couldn''t help laughing secretly when she saw it, and said that I bullied your children, and I bullied you so hard? When I bully them, I bully them outright, but when you bully them, they still can''t tell if you''re not here. Sure enough, the scholars are calculating.


    She has to be careful in the future, not to be sold by Xu Ang and help to count the money.


    However, can the gap in IQ be avoided by being careful?


    Miu Mimi has no confidence.


    She was thinking so when she saw Xiaoxiao and the others angrily rushed into the house with their pink schoolbags on their backs, wanting to find her brother to settle the account.


    Mimi is not optimistic about the behavior of the little sisters.


    Little guys, don''t think about it, how much Mama Fang cares about your studies, your brother took the initiative to buy you exercise books, and it''s too late to support her, how could she possibly object. If you are really smart, you should not go into the house, but throw your schoolbags back to him outside the house. Now that you have taken everything, Xu Ang has an additional supporter like Mama Fang after returning to the house. How can you fight him?


    After all, they are children, no matter how talented they are, they will suffer at the hands of adults.


    The result of the matter was just as Miao Mimi expected. Xiaoxiao and the others'' behavior to seek explanation from their elder brother did not work. Instead, they were taught a few words by Fang Shuying, which made the little sisters feel wronged and dare not say anything. , can only accept the fact that they will do ten workbooks this week.


    The reality is sometimes so cruel and unexpected, you think it is a surprise, but it is a shock.


    If Xiaoxiao and the others were frightened, then Lasseter was a surprise. The Peak CEO looked at the master tape in the box with a look of consternation on his face.


    "Boss, do you mean that you have finished filming the film, and you have also commissioned someone to complete the special effects production, and now you have edited the finished film in front of me?"


    If it wasn''t Xu Ang who said this but someone else, Lasseter would definitely call the security to take people away, he didn''t have time to play games with a lunatic.


    You must know that this is a movie, or a Hollywood popcorn movie with special effects as its selling point. The only thing it can make the audience pay for is the full visual stimulation. For a film like this, special effects production is by no means an easy job, and it''s not something that can be done quietly.


    But Xu Ang said that not only the special effects were completed, but he even cut out the finished film.


    According to Lasseter''s knowledge, Xu Ang only took a few days to complete the shooting. You said that you have finished the special effects of the entire movie in such a short time. Are you sure you are not joking?


    I''m afraid it''s not because of your playfulness that you want to play a prank.


    Lasseter thought: Young people are young people after all, no matter how talented you are, you can''t avoid the playfulness and childishness of young people.


    As for what Xu Ang had mentioned to him last year, that he was looking for someone to do the special effects of Transformers One, and that Peak Studio would be named after that, Lasseter didn''t think there was a good special effects team in the East.


    Huaxia''s special effects technology is really so powerful, and it won''t win foreign awards such as Palme d''Or and Golden Brown Bear, which are full of local flavor films. They won''t be able to take it out, and the only thing people can remember is the genre of kung fu movies. It''s not that Lasseter hasn''t seen the special effects of Huaxia movies. He swears with all his wealth that Huaxia''s special effects technology is far from Hollywood''s.


    Xu Ang didn''t explain much, just said: "Look at the film first."


    Before the other party''s cognitive common sense is broken, it is useless to explain how much you do. Instead of wasting time and energy to convince others, it is better to use facts to prove you right. In this way, even if the other party is unwilling to accept it, they have to face the reality.


    Watching the film first, then talking about it, the result is that when Lasseter came out of the screening room, there was shock and disbelief on his face.


    "Boss, you..." Lasseter thought for a while, and finally came out with a sentence, "It''s too powerful."


    He estimated in private that if a Hollywood team were to do the same special effects, it would cost tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars just to achieve the same effect. With such a large amount of capital investment, even if you look at Hollywood, it is a big production. If the box office revenue is not up to standard, even a big company like the Big Seven in Hollywood will also hurt its vitality.


    I just don''t know how much Xu Ang''s special effects team cost him.


    It is estimated that it will not be cheaper, or even more expensive.


    Lasseter thought so, and Xu Ang said along his line of thought: "Please don''t care about the cost of the special effects team, you just need to remember that for special effects of this scale, you will report them according to the highest specification of the current market price. It��s almost April, and the vampires from the Internal Revenue Service are staring at everyone��s pockets, and we have to let them reduce taxes where they should reduce taxes, which is a legal right granted by law to every citizen.��


    The country of Lao Mi is a paradise for the rich. As long as you have money, you can enjoy the best service. Please invite the best lawyers and the most shrewd accountants. They will advise you from various angles and let you know what it means. Fancy tax cuts.


    Anyway, in the U.S. where the tax is 10,000, it is not an exception that billionaires actually pay only a few hundred dollars in taxes each year through various means.


    Lasseter is also an old river and lake, how can he not understand what Xu Ang means.


    He said: "I understand that the cost of this film is 150 million US dollars, of which 100 million is the cost of special effects. I think such a large investment in special effects is also a good promotion point, I believe it will bring us A lot of box office revenue.��


    "The box office is only part of the revenue." Xu Ang reminded Lasseter, "The real revenue of Transformers is still in the peripherals, I can point to it to make a lot of money, otherwise I will waste the United States that I spent so much effort to get last year. and Europa''s peripheral development copyright. Speaking of which, I have to thank Akio Morita, if it wasn''t for his efforts as a local in the eleventh district, I would not have obtained the copyright."


    There are some things that I haven''t mentioned yet, but Xu Ang remembered it as soon as he said it.


    "About the copyright issue of Yu-Gi-Oh, have you communicated with the cartoonist in the eleventh district?"


    Lasseter replied: "It has been communicated, and the copyright has been signed to Peak''s name. In fact, I did not communicate with the cartoonist, but conducted business negotiations on a company-to-company basis with the company that signed the cartoonist''s contract. ."


    "how much did you spend?"


    Speaking of spending Lasseter''s smug smile: "500,000 plus 200,000 US dollars, this price is quite a lot. If it wasn''t for your boss''s advice, other Hollywood companies, especially the seven major film companies, would be watching us. Tight, I''m worried that there will be variables after the negotiation for a long time, and the price will be doubled down. You must know that the cartoonist''s serialization is still in progress, and the progress is far from the boss you received from the cartoonist in Huaxia. drawing."


    Xu Ang didn''t want to ask how the additional $200,000 was spent, he didn''t touch it.


    "It''s not uncommon for a colleague to kill the original."


    Having said that, what Xu Ang thought in his mind was: Of course, the progress is not as good as the sketch I gave you, but it was the result of continuous development in the next 20 years. Takahashi is not a traveler, how could he know the future.


    But having said that, with $500,000 to get the copyright of Yu-Gi-Oh, this business has made a lot of money, and even robbing a bank didn''t make that much money.


    No, Yu-Gi-Oh is a gold mine, and I let Lasseter buy a gold mine for half a million.


    I don''t know how many people in District 11 will vomit blood because of this remorse. Don''t they love to cut the belly? Is there anyone who will make everyone''s eyes open to this traditional craftsmanship?


    If the executives of those companies in District 11 really want someone who can inherit the traditional craftsmanship of their nation, Xu Ang doesn''t mind letting Peak TV set up a live TV broadcast for him, so that the people of Lao Mi can come and watch.


    If it weren''t for the fact that China''s censorship system was too strict, and scenes that were not suitable for minors to watch, such as violence and bloodshed, would not have appeared, Xu Ang would have wanted it to become a star in China.


    Even the TV drama of Yunnan Insect Valley was not approved because it was too scary, and was sent back for re-cut, much to the disappointment of the ghost blowing lamp fans who were expecting it to be released in July. How much care is taken to care for the growth of the flowers of the motherland.


    "You have done a good job with the copyright of Yu-Gi-Oh! Remember to withdraw a bonus of $100,000 from the company''s account as a reward from the company. As for other company employees who have contributed to this matter, pay extra a month''s salary."


    The way for the superior and the inferior is nothing more than a clear distinction between rewards and punishments. If you have merit, you will be rewarded, and if you have done something wrong, you will be punished, so that the people below will be able to obey you and be willing to follow you. Especially when others have credit, you can''t be stingy with rewards.


    Historically, the reason why Han Xin ran from under Xiang Yu to Liu Bang was because Xiang Yu was stingy with rewards, especially in the aspect of official awards. He was too stingy. A boss who eventually led to the ambushes at Gaixia Siege.


    The ancients have already made a pattern for Xu Ang, and of course he will not make the same mistake again.


    Isn''t it US dollars? That thing is actually paper printed by Americans. Its function is to be a voucher for currency settlement, and it is not valuable in itself. Moreover, with bonuses, the company spends more and pays less tax.


    After all, Xu Ang was not at a loss.


    "Then, how do you plan to arrange the schedule of this Transformers?"


    Xu Ang asked Lasseter.


    The latter replied very politely: "Boss, the company will arrange it as you say."


    Look, who said that foreigners are outspoken and don''t know how to be courteous?


    Everyone is human, and the workplace is the same, and no one is better than the other.


    "I don''t have any other requirements, other than asking you to find a good schedule in the nearest future."


    Is this called no requirement?


    This is clearly a difficult request, okay?


    It is difficult to ask for the most recent schedule, but also to be good.


    After thinking about it in his heart, Lasseter would not say that. After so many years of experience in the workplace, he has managed to climb to this position, and he understands that the more understatement the boss tells you, the more you should pay attention to it. If there is no difficulty, you have to do it, and if there is a difficulty, you have to do it if you find a way to solve it.


    So Lasseter responded immediately, "Okay, boss."


    Commit to it first, then figure out how to fix it. You have to be decisive, quick, and simple when you promise, so that the boss will feel that you are capable and worthy of cultivation. Otherwise, your hesitation is likely to make the boss feel what is going on with you. If I ask you to do something, you will push me three and four, can you still do it?


    If it''s easy, I''ll let you come?


    "Okay, I''ll leave the release to you. This year, we at Peak will be more productive, we can''t just release one or two movies, we have to announce to the outside world We Peak is here, we have to Let people see our strength, let the actors'' union and practitioners see our strength and determination, I don''t want to have the ability to sign up when casting roles, the actors'' union can only recommend us that our acting skills are not good The actor thing happened."


    The filming of Transformers I made Xu Ang very unhappy. The seven major Hollywood secrets made a stumbling block. If it wasn''t for the Transformers I filmed by him, he had signed in and got the finished product. If he changed it to normal shooting, let alone the effect. The cost of making a complete film is definitely a lot more than normal.


    The cost has increased, and the box office needed to recover the cost will be higher.


    This is equivalent to stealing money from Xu Ang''s pocket, so how can Xu Ang not make a note for them.


    Listening to the boss''s words is to prepare for a big fight this year, so as to deter those old companies in the industry.


    Lasseter rejoiced in his heart. As the CEO of Peak and a minority shareholder, he wanted Peak to be bigger and stronger than anyone else. The greater the voice that Peak has in the industry, the greater his Lasseter will be.


    For Xu Ang, Peaks is only a part of his business map, but for Lesett, Peaks is the whole of his business. You can say which of the two is more attentive.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 684, two chapters are combined today, and the whole life will start tomorrow), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 722： animal head

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "The check-in task has been refreshed."


    "Please sign in after staying in the bay for a full week. If you sign in successfully, you will receive a sign-in reward: a Swiss bank bearer account."


    "Note: This account has twelve zodiac animal heads deposited in Swiss Bank."


    Seeing this month''s sign-in task, Xu Ang couldn''t help frowning.


    In this situation, he may not know what will happen when he goes to stay in the bay.


    Think about it, he has encountered people tracking and monitoring things in the United States, and who knows how lawless they will be when they come to the territory of those people.


    It''s not right either, it can''t be said to be lawless, after all, in that place, people are the law, and people are heaven.


    "This is a problem for me."


    Xu Ang knew that the sign-in task would become more and more difficult to complete, but he did not know that the task was still dangerous and might endanger his personal safety.


    However, this time, Ren Xu Ang wanted to complete the sign-in.


    If it was just a bearer account of a Swiss bank with some money in it, or some hard currency like gold, Xu Ang would refuse it without hesitation.


    But it''s not.


    The things rewarded by the task are the heads of the twelve zodiac animals, which was deliberately hyped by some people in the West after the later generations saw that Huaxia became rich and the Chinese people were rich, and took advantage of the national self-esteem and unity of Huaxia. The purpose of putting money in people''s pockets is to humiliate China and try to suppress China''s sinister intentions of national self-confidence.


    In fact, Xu Ang understands that things like the heads of the zodiac animals are not without substitutes. Those people who have lost the heads of the zodiac animals can still use other things instead. Anyway, they grab so many things from China, and they can always find them. Points that can be hyped.


    But, can Xu Ang give up because of this?


    The hardest difficulty a person can''t overcome in his life is not the problem set by others, but your own heart.


    How could Xu Ang sit back and watch after knowing that the animal heads of the twelve zodiac signs would become a tool for some people in the West with ulterior motives. This time, he gave up the task, and the impact was far more than the number of consecutive completion of the check-in task. What''s more, the follow-up Chinese would have to spend a lot of money to buy back some of them. What''s even more unbearable is that those with ulterior motives can still take advantage of this. profit.


    As a Chinese person, as long as he thinks that this kind of thing will happen, Xu Ang feels very disgusted with some people.


    To use a line from Teacher Guoqiang: "I have never seen such a brazen person."


    Looks like it''s time to go to the bay.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang began to calculate. Going to stay in the bay is not a tourism for later generations. You can leave if you want to go. In this era, the visa of Huaxia is far less convenient than that of later generations, but Xu Ang thought that the visa of Huaxia was inconvenient, so what about in the name of the American?


    There are so many American companies in his hands, including big companies such as fruit companies, as well as emerging Internet upstarts such as Twitter and Netscape, and there are some resources that can be used.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang called Steve.


    "Steve, I''m Xu Ang. Maybe I disturbed your work... No, it''s not that there''s anything wrong with the company, it''s that I''m interested in the market of Duiwan and want to investigate. You know it, too. If I go with a Huaxia visa, it will not only be troublesome, but also the journey will be relatively slow, so I need to do a business inspection in the name of the company, do you think it is convenient?"


    In this way, Xu Ang gave Steve face. After all, Xu Ang could let Steve know about such a trivial matter, and there was no need to call him personally. What he''s doing now is to make it clear to Steve that you''re the president of the company and I won''t take advantage of the privilege of a major shareholder to spare you.


    "Of course, that''s not a problem at all."


    Steve''s answer did not exceed Xu Ang''s expectations, and the latter did not ask Xu Ang much about what he wanted to investigate when he went to stay in the bay. That was Xu Ang''s business, and maybe it was a commercial secret. After so many years of people, they have also experienced large and small storms, and Steve is not so blind.


    "To stay in the bay?"


    Fang Shuying did not understand when she knew that Xu Ang was going to stay in the bay.


    "What are you going to do there? It''s the territory ruled by the Democratic Party. Is it appropriate for you to go?"


    Here, I have to praise the workers of the previous propaganda system. They have done a very good job and have successfully rooted many images in the hearts of the mainland people.


    Take Fang Shuying as an example, ordinary people like her who have received socialist ideological education since childhood have only two impressions of the Kuomintang - both greedy and bad.


    "Reactionaries are greedy, they are the enemies of the people, and they have done all the bad things. You go to their place without fear of their desire to make money?"


    After finishing their homework today, Xiaoxiao and the others are holding today''s snacks and sitting on the chairs watching their brother and mother talk. The three little sisters had different ideas from Fang Shuying. The latter did not want Xu Ang to go to a place she thought was unsafe, while the former was curious.


    The reactionaries, they have only heard of it, only seen it on TV, and have never seen a real person.


    I don''t know what the reactionaries look like, I really want my brother to show them.


    As for danger, they have a big brother, so they are not afraid of danger.


    "The elder brother will protect the younger sister."


    Xiaogouzi plausibly spoke.


    She has more confidence in her brother than herself.


    "You are everywhere."


    Fang Shuying gave the troublesome little sister a slap and let the little sister run away with her little **** covered.


    When she ran to the distance, Xiaoxiao stopped and whispered, "Hmph, bad mother."


    She was very worried, why she was still a child, obviously she worked so hard to eat, so hard to grow tall, and she grew up to five years old, why is she still the youngest at home.


    Should the little sister be bullied?


    hum hum hum... unhappy, unhappy.


    "Did anyone bully me and make me happy?"


    Xiaoxiao asked loudly.


    Xiao Qingzi hurried over after hearing this, raising her hands high: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''ll make you happy."


    "You little one Xiaoxiao hugged Xiao Qingzi and gave her a sip on her little face.


    Xiao Qingzi was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and returned Xiaoxiao.


    The two little sisters played a game of kissing, and Sisi, who came over from behind, looked left and right, hugged them, and joined in.


    What a child needs most is company. With Sisi and Xiao Qingzi as playmates, Xiaoxiao''s previous unhappiness was immediately thrown out of the sky.


    The happy laughter of the three children rang out at home, and from time to time it was passed into the ears of adults, which made the adults feel better.


    As soon as the mood is good, many things can be communicated, and Xu Ang finally persuaded Fang Shuying with the assistance of the little sisters. It''s just that he can only go to stay in the bay alone, Fang Shuying and Xiaoxiao will not follow.


    Fang Shuying has a very bad impression of the Scraping Democratic Party. It is the limit to allow Xu Ang to go. The youngest daughter and herself will never go.


    Even if Xu Ang is promised, it is only under the condition that Xu Ang''s safety is guaranteed.


    As Xu Ang persuaded her last reason: "I funded a security company called Blackwater International in the United States. Their employees are all recruited American retired soldiers, and those people who are guarded by American soldiers dare not touch me."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 685 Animal Head), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 723： In the capitalist country, money is king

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The Gulfstream G550 landed at Seoul Airport with its owner. After the plane stopped, Karina opened the hatch, but Xu Ang did not get off the plane immediately.


    He just completed a check-in.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: Master Calligraphy (block letter)."


    One more skill.


    Although it is only the block letters among the many fonts of calligraphy, it is a master-level skill after all. If someone asks Xu Ang to keep a calligraphy treasure in the future, if Xu Ang can''t get rid of it when he writes a few words, he will not be unable to use it.


    Xu Ang didn''t want to have the kind of thing that obviously his handwriting was not very good, and the people on the sidelines were like ghosts drawing talismans. Even after the writers passed the village, they couldn''t see what they wrote. Rainbow fart''s bragging, Xu Ang can''t do the kind of thing that doesn''t even want a face.


    The education he received from a young age prevented him from being shameless in such matters.


    He pressed the temple lightly to relieve the slight discomfort when the corresponding information poured into the brain. Xu Ang was fortunate that his brain domain had been developed during the previous check-in, otherwise it would not be a slight discomfort now. The situation after being flooded with a lot of information.


    When Karina saw it, she hurried over and said nervously, "Boss, are you not feeling well?"


    "No, it''s just that I''m a little tired after so long on the plane."


    Xu Ang, who had recovered, replied, he got up and walked to the door, and saw Jin Zhongxi trotting over. After seeing Xu Ang, this man trotted and waved his hand, for fear that Xu Ang might not see his enthusiasm.


    There are very few people who can make this chaebol son achieve this level. It is estimated that this kid will not do that to their president of Korea.


    Sure enough, money is king in the capitalist country.


    "Zhong Xi, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to wait for me at the hotel? There''s no need to run so far."


    Xu Ang gave Jin Zhongxi a bear hug after getting off the plane, which almost didn''t suffocate the guy.


    "Brother, you are too strong, no wonder you can be unstoppable in the NBA. You may not know that many people in our country regard you as their idol."


    Instead of answering Xu Ang''s question directly, Jin Zhongxi praised Xu Ang''s achievements in the US professional men''s basketball team.


    Although there are still a lot of stubborn people in Lao Mi, who said that Xu Ang was also showing his strength in the regular season, and in the playoffs, he would be inactive under the suffocation defense. He also said that only after the test of the playoffs can he be called a superstar and be recognized by everyone if he has a good performance in the playoffs, otherwise it is just a fake superstar.


    But that''s just their dead duck mouth and forcibly holding on.


    Xu Ang didn''t care about them at all, he didn''t need their approval if he was strong or not.


    Other than these people, other fans don''t think so, especially in Asia. When the fans saw a man of the same skin color as themselves beat the team of a group of high-ranking American stars, they couldn''t help but feel agitated.


    Who says basketball belongs to the Americans?


    Who said that our yellow race is not good enough to be a superstar?


    Look at Xu Ang, do you still think so?


    Are you sure not to change your mind?


    "Those people don''t have a long lesson. Brother, you have taught them a lesson in sprinting, but they still dare to discriminate in the field of basketball. Their brains are really funny."


    Kim Jong Hee is expressing his dissatisfaction with the West wearing tinted glasses to see people.


    Don''t look at him saying that he is the son of the chaebol of Korea, and Korea is a country protected by Lao Mi, so he thinks that he will be biased towards the United States in thought.


    Many times what you think is just what you think, the truth is just the opposite.


    As the son of the Goryeo chaebol, Kim Jong-hee stands at a far higher angle than the Goryeo people, sees more things, and understands the virtues of Lao Mi better.


    Not only did he not have a favorable impression of the United States, but he hated it very much.


    It''s just that this kind of hatred was hidden in his heart and he didn''t dare to expose it.


    People like him are not rare in Korea. This is the case with the Korean people, who have been devastated by the American soldiers, and the same is true for the middle and upper classes in Korea.


    If it weren''t for the powerful military force of the United States and the fear of the oriental dragon that they had served for thousands of years, the Koreans would have caused trouble long ago, and they would have been so obedient and docile to the United States as they are now.


    It''s just that it''s pretending after all, and when the right time comes, it will start to attack. The rich and powerful chaebols who are used to being powerful in Korea, no one wants to always have a foreign father on their head.


    But Americans are not vegetarian.


    Xu Ang saw through Jin Zhongxi''s thought that he thought it was well hidden, but he didn''t point it out, he just kept an eye on it.


    Although the cosmos country is disgusting, the garbage can also be recovered, and the waste can be recycled and reused. Maybe it will be useful to them. Xu Ang didn''t want that day to come. He didn''t even have a chess piece on Gaoli''s side.


    "Brother, why did you come to Korea this time...?"


    Jin Zhongxi carefully inquired, he managed to hug such a big thick leg, but he didn''t want to make Xu Ang unhappy.


    The reason why he was able to stand out among the many brothers and sisters in the family and determined the identity of the heir early was not because his family knew that he and Xu Ang could talk to each other, and thus felt that the child Zhong Xi had a future and was a good businessman. So I chose him.


    "There''s no need to be so careful between you and me." Xu Ang said to him, "I''m visiting the Asian market in the name of a fruit company this time. In addition to Goryeo, there is also Daewan."


    Jin Zhongxi''s eyes lit up: "Don''t you visit the eleventh district?"


    What is the point of your concern?


    It is said that the relationship between China, South Korea and Japan is very wonderful. The friendship between China and South Korea depends on Japan, the friendship between China and Japan depends on Korea, and the friendship between Japan and South Korea depends on China. Judging by Kim Jong Hee''s reaction, this is true.


    "I had this plan but when I came, I heard that there was an earthquake there. My assistant suggested that I cancel the trip and let Steve choose someone else to go there."


    Xu Ang replied casually.


    Kim Jong Hee''s mouth cracked with laughter.


    "That''s the place in the eleventh district. Lao Ai is shaking. It''s really worrying to hear that they are going to build a nuclear power plant. If there is a shock, how will it end? You''re right, brother."


    Haha laughing, Xu Ang reached out and rubbed his head: "You are expecting something to happen to someone else."


    Jin Zhongxi is very uncomfortable with this feeling. He has lived a good life since he was a child, eats well, and dresses well, so his physical development is very good. He is considered a tall and handsome man in Korea, but compared with Xu Ang, he is a younger brother. Not only is he a lot shorter than Xu Ang in height, but his body is also smaller. Judging by the figure of a Goryeo man at this time, he is also a strong man, but when he stands next to Xu Ang, he looks very petite, giving people a feeling of weakness.


    If someone dares to rub my head casually in Goryeo, not only will this person''s hand be detached from the body, but even the person will disappear very quickly, but it is you who rubbed my head... Kim Jong Hee sighed secretly: Forget it, suffer Well, after all, this is also a sign of closeness.


    Probably meant to be close.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 686 The capital country is the king with money), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 724： Courtesy of people must ask for something

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The convoy drove to the hotel that Xu Ang had booked. Before he got off the bus, he saw a lot of people standing at the entrance of the hotel lobby.


    Taking a cursory glance, Xu Ang said, "There are a lot of people, you called them all, Zhong Xi."


    The reason why Xu Ang is so sure is because he knows that he does not have such a deep network in Korea. Looking at those waiting, there were several familiar faces to Xu Ang.


    These faces Xu Ang remembers are all Korean stars. They will have many fans in China in the future, and they belong to the Korean stars who set off the Korean wave.


    Korea''s star artists are very different from Huaxia in terms of status. The former has no status, while the latter can always enjoy some preferential treatment that ordinary people can''t enjoy.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this difference that many teenagers in Huaxia later went after stars, taking becoming a star as their dream.


    Thinking about the little friends who went to school when he was a child who said that he would become a scientist in the future and someone useful to the people, and then look at the stereotyped star dreams in the future, Xu Ang didn''t know what to say.


    As Kim Jong Hee opened the door, he got out of the car first, then stood beside the car door, held the top of the car door with his hands, and welcomed Xu Ang out of the car like a doorman, and replied, "Didn''t you hear that you are coming to Korea, everyone? They all came to welcome you spontaneously. Look, many of the little girls here are your fans and admire you very much."


    The words sounded fine, but the tone of Jin Zhongxi''s speech matched his expression and hints, and Xu Ang concluded that this admiration was not serious.


    I have long heard that Koreans do things too much. Those idol stars who are glamorous on the stage, just because the men are handsome and the women are beautiful, there are company executives, chaebol sons, and big seniors in the circle. .


    Remember what year this kind of thing broke out?


    Xu Ang thought for a moment, but he really had no impression, so he gave up.


    He used to do his best just to be alive before, rushing around all day just for three meals a day, how could he have the energy to pay attention to the entertainment gossip of Goryeo.


    "You, don''t play with me in the future. I don''t like this set."


    Xu Ang''s subtext is that this time, it''s not an example.


    He estimates that these Korean stars and the pink and tender trainees who have not debuted were asked to come here, and he must be very resistant. After all, these people should know what will happen next.


    No one wants to be picked by others like goods, and no one wants to be played with at will. Maybe some people take pleasure in trampling on other people''s dignity, but Xu Ang is not.


    Did I flatter the horse''s leg?


    Kim Jong Hee felt so frustrated.


    Most of the people he came into contact with liked this tune, but he didn''t expect Xu Ang to be an exception.


    The Chinese people really think differently from our Koreans.


    He smiled embarrassedly, and repeatedly promised: "Brother, if you don''t like it, I will definitely not do it again next time."


    Patting him on the shoulder, Xu Ang said to Jin Zhongxi: "Okay, just laugh, it''s no big deal. I don''t have a problem with you, and I don''t think you''re inappropriate. It''s just that I''ve been on the plane for so long. I originally planned to take care of it. Rest, I didn''t expect you to arrange this for me, but it made me embarrassed. If I behave rudely, wouldn''t it be very bad? "


    "I was negligent, I was ill-considered."


    If you are beaten, you must stand at attention, and if you make a mistake, you must admit it. Jin Zhongxi quickly admitted it. As for whether the reason Xu Ang gave him was true or not, it didn''t matter.


    "Again, Zhong Xi, I think it''s very useful for you to speak in Korea''s entertainment industry. Your entertainment company must be developing very well."


    Hearing Xu Ang talking about the entertainment company, Jin Zhongxi just used this topic to bring out what he wanted to say, only to hear him say: "It''s all thanks to your help, brother, otherwise the company under my name will not develop so smoothly. .If it were just me, I would still be working hard for the company to gain a firm foothold in the circle. So in my mind, this company is not my credit alone, and there should be a place for you on the board of directors."


    Having said that, Jin Zhongxi waved his hand and called his assistant over.


    The latter took out an equity transfer agreement from the briefcase and handed it to Jin Zhongxi, who then handed it to Xu Ang: "This is a transfer agreement for 10% of the company''s equity, all procedures have been completed, please You must take it."


    Is there a white pie in the sky?


    Obviously not possible.


    Kim Jong Hee''s entertainment company is not the kind of company that suffers serious losses, is on the verge of bankruptcy, and is constantly testing on the brink of bankruptcy. It is on the rise and is the kind that can make money. Such a company is a high-quality asset, let alone a gift, even if someone buys it at a premium, it depends on whether he is willing to sell it.


    Glancing at the equity transfer agreement, Xu Ang didn''t reach out to pick it up, he just looked at Jin Zhongxi.


    The latter was watched by Xu Ang''s eyes, his heart was pounding, and his sweat was about to fall.


    It was clearly that he was giving Xu Ang high-quality assets, which was equivalent to giving Xu Ang a large sum of money. It should be Xu Ang thanking him for guessing right, but why did he panic when he was looked at by Xu Ang like that, as if he was a Vulnerable people awaiting trial.


    In other words, even though he is a chaebol son, Jin Zhongxi is the weaker side compared to Xu Ang.


    He has to rely on his family to be called a chaebol, and Xu Ang himself... ahem, he said that he was a chaebol, but that Xu Ang was a capital, that''s fine.


    In terms of wealth, Jin Zhongxi estimates that his family''s wealth is not comparable to Xu Ang, and the few US companies that Xu Ang controls are already giants, and Twitter and Netscape also have giant capital. In addition, Xu Ang''s Du Niang and Penguin in Huaxia are no different.


    What''s more, Xu Ang also ate up HSBC''s property on Hong Kong Island. With the assets left by the British, his business empire is expanding rapidly.


    With the advent of the Internet era, Jin Zhongxi can''t imagine how high these companies will eventually reach and how huge Xu Ang''s business empire will be.


    Because he can''t figure it out It''s very powerful anyway, any one can press him to the ground and rub it repeatedly.


    A group of Koryo stars and executives of entertainment companies who were far away saw that the atmosphere here was wrong, but they consciously did not dare to come.


    They never imagined that Kim Jong Hee, who was domineering and domineering, would come and go as soon as they could, and ordered them at will, but they didn''t dare to resist, actually had such a humble side.


    It turned out that the big man in their eyes, the noble chaebol son, was not much better than when they faced the chaebol son when facing someone stronger than him.


    Everyone is the same, they have to bow their heads in front of the stronger, and they have to behave obediently.


    "I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel relieved."


    At the edge of the crowd, several pretty young girls were quietly biting their ears.


    Their words were heard by a man standing in front, who turned around and glared at them with warning eyes, signaling them not to talk nonsense, lest they bring disaster to themselves.


    The young girls were so frightened that they quickly looked at their noses and hearts, and did not dare to speak again.


    When the man turned around, they muttered in their hearts: "Uncle Xiuman is not cute at all."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record (Chapter 687 Courtesy of others must be requested), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 725： so beautiful

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    If it were any of the Koreans at the entrance of the hall, no matter whether she was a trainee who had not debuted, or an executive of an entertainment company, she would not be able to resist the temptation of this gift from Kim Jong Hee.


    However, this equity transfer agreement hit a wall here in Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang didn''t pick up the agreement, he just looked at Jin Zhongxi for a minute and asked him, "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    There is nothing to be courteous, and it is either a traitor or a thief.


    There is another saying: When you bow down to people, you must ask for something.


    Jin Zhongxi Ken offered a high-quality asset with both hands, and Xu Ang concluded that he had something to ask for.


    Sure enough, seeing that Xu Ang had no intention of accepting it, and that Xu Ang had seen through his purpose, Jin Zhongxi could only honestly explain: "That''s right, brother. If the fruit company wants to build a foundry factory, can we consider Korea Korea? Although we The labor force of the factory is relatively high in Asia, but we have a high enough national quality, and the management level is also on par with the United States. We also implement the American standards, and we can save a lot of trouble by building the factory here.��


    "Um?"


    Xu Ang didn''t expect that Jin Zhongxi was asking for this.


    Isn''t Koryo very developed, why are they thinking about rushing to work as an OEM?


    Is it to solve domestic employment?


    Xu Ang thinks it is not so simple.


    If not for the employment rate in the country, it is for the...technology!


    Soon, Xu Ang thought of the key to the matter.


    Even if it is a foundry factory, that is not something anyone can do. You have to know the standards of others, so you can get a lot of data that outsiders can''t get. In the same way, you can get more or less certain technical parameters at the same time as a foundry. Although you can''t get the core technology of the other party, as long as you have a general direction for scientific research, you can save a lot of R&D funds and time.


    It turns out that this abacus is really good.


    If you want to use such a little effort and get a thousand times the return, the Koreans are indeed worthy of being Koreans - they are not beautiful, but they are quite beautiful.


    Jin Zhongxi''s entertainment company really doesn''t deserve to give Xiaoxiao Media a shoe in terms of assets and scale. They want to use 10% of its equity in exchange for such a big profit from Xu Ang, they really dare think.


    But then again, why don''t Koreans dare to think?


    As long as they are willing to hide their skin, the whole world is theirs, and everyone has Goryeo blood.


    However, the Koreans only forget that they themselves are not the true descendants of Koreans.


    In other words, Koreans do not have a true Korean bloodline.


    This is funny.


    Man, you have to be self-aware.


    Silently reciting a sentence in his heart, Xu Ang said to Jin Zhongxi: "You call me brother, how can being a brother take advantage of you. You put this thing away for me. As for the fruit company''s selection of a foundry in Asia, that is Steve. Based on the results of the company''s assessment, I promised Steve that he would not forcefully interfere with his decision, so I can only give him a suggestion at most, and I can''t guarantee what he will do."


    Surely not.


    When things didn''t work out, Kim Jong Hee wasn''t disappointed. The moment someone asked him to try, he concluded that things couldn''t work out.


    If Xu Ang could not guess their purpose, then Xu Ang could not have achieved such a great achievement.


    A commoner can rely on his own ingenuity and ingenuity to create a business empire that requires several generations of efforts to create a business empire in just two years, becoming one of the very few people standing at the top of the world''s wealth, Xu Ang The mind cannot be simple.


    There is no hope from the beginning, and naturally you will not be disappointed when you fail.


    "Come on, don''t keep everyone waiting."


    After speaking, Xu Ang walked to the hotel.


    Seeing that Jin Zhongxi was busy throwing the equity transfer agreement in his hand at the assistant, he quickly followed.


    Jin Zhongxi doesn''t care if the things entrusted by others are not done, and Jin Zhongxi doesn''t care, but he must maintain the relationship between himself and Xu Ang, and there is no room for accidents.


    Many people compare the school to an ivory tower, saying that the student days in the ivory tower are very beautiful. Few people who are still in the school age can understand this. They will only understand when they set foot in the society. good.


    There is only one thing you have to do well in school and that is learning.


    In the society, in addition to doing your own job well, you also have to be sent to and deal with all kinds of open swords and dark arrows under the intrigue. In addition, you have to work hard to improve yourself so that you can keep up with the pace of the times and avoid being eliminated by the times.


    Which of these is not harder than learning?


    Society and school are like the difference between high school and university knowledge points. There are only a few knowledge points in three years of high school, and there are often situations in colleges where one class contains several knowledge points, and the content you need to understand can catch up with your high school semester or even a year.


    Look at the executives of the entertainment company with their grinning faces, and look at the glamorous idol artists on the stage even breathing carefully, Xu Ang felt tired for them.


    They were tired, and Xu Ang was not feeling well.


    When I get along with these people, everything I see is false disguise, and all I hear is false flattery. Where can I feel comfortable when playing with the puppies at home.


    No matter how beautiful Goryeo''s star is, in Xu Ang''s heart, it is far inferior to the silly little sister at home.


    The only people who can get along in the entertainment industry are the elites, because if you are not smart enough, you will be punished long ago. These people found that Xu Ang was only polite to them on the surface, but in fact, they were not interested in many of the programs that Kim Jong Hee put together, and they also It is very winking to simplify and simplify the process.


    Originally, Jin Zhongxi had prepared a lot of programs, both meat and taste. As long as Xu Ang wanted to, he could have fun for the whole day But Xu Ang was not interested in socializing these, so the activities ended in less than two hours. field.


    "Nothing happened today, it made me worry about it for so long."


    On the way back to the company, a few little girls were chatting.


    It''s just that it''s not clear whether there is happiness or disappointment in these words.


    Xiuman, who followed because he was worried about the little girls he was optimistic about, was riding in the same car with them. After hearing this, Xiuman reached out and tapped one of the girls on the head, reprimanded: "Take care of you guys. You have to be thankful that the Chinese man who even bowed his head to Young Master Jin is decent enough, otherwise I am really afraid that you will be destroyed before you debut."


    What Xiuman didn''t say is that he has seen this kind of thing more than once, but some people survived, and some people ended up sadly. Originally, this time he was very worried that something would happen, although he knew that he might not be able to stop something, but he also held out a glimmer of hope.


    I never thought that Xu Ang was different from those of them in Gaoli, this is really God bless.


    "Why is he from China? If there is such a big guy in our Korean entertainment circle, the girls and boys in the circle will be blessed."


    "Ugh!"


    Xiuman sighed, full of envy for Huaxia''s colleagues.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 688 is really beautiful), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 726： reality

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After seeing the others away, Jin Zhongxi quietly returned to the hotel. Seeing his appearance, Xu Ang couldn''t help but tease: "What''s the matter, Zhong Xi, he is sneaking like a thief."


    When Xu Ang said this, Jin Zhongxi was also embarrassed. He actually didn''t need to do this at all, but somehow, he did it.


    Maybe it''s because I feel embarrassed, or maybe it''s because people deliberately pretend to be stupid after they make a mistake, and they always feel that it will be easier to get the other party''s understanding.


    "I''m sorry, brother, it''s my fault. Today''s matter is that I''m reckless. I should ask your opinion first instead of making up my own mind."


    If you make a mistake, you must admit it, and if you are beaten, you must stand upright.


    Although the second generation has a negative image of brainlessness and arrogance in the minds of the general public, that is only a part of them, and only a very small part. Most of them are indeed arrogant and look down on people who are weaker than them, but they will never show it superficially, but will be very mature in their dealings with others, even if you are dissatisfied with them, you can''t pick them out wrong.


    If they make a mistake, they are rarely like ordinary people who refuse to bow their heads because of their face. Instead, they recognize their mistakes faster than anyone else after realizing the gap between themselves and the other party, and their attitude is more correct than anyone else.


    But this is only their appearance. If you are deceived by this appearance, you will never know how you will die in the future.


    Unless you can keep going strong.


    These guys are like cunning poisonous snakes, and they will suddenly come out to bite you and use their venom to kill you.


    Therefore, Kim Jong Hee''s apology, Xu Ang, has been heard, and it is not true at all.


    The education received by these chaebol sons from childhood is different from that of the public, and you must not think of them with universal standards and conventional values. To be honest, the standard for looking at them should be the so-called elite education in the West.


    In later generations, there is a word called refined egoist.


    The word is also appropriate for them.


    As long as it is unfavorable to them, they will avoid it. As long as it is beneficial to themselves, they will strive to be the first. As for whether there will be immoral behavior in this process, or whether it will cause harm to others, they will not consider it at all.


    Because that is not in their consideration at all.


    Seeing the faces of these young masters very clearly, Xu Ang did not have the slightest disturbance in his heart for Jin Zhongxi''s sincere apology. He waved his hand and said, "I said it, I didn''t blame you."


    "But wrong is wrong, and I have to apologize for what I did wrong."


    Jin Zhongxi insisted so much, Xu Ang could only accept it reluctantly: "Okay, I accept your apology, this is the end of the matter."


    Immediately afterward, he issued another expulsion order: "Okay Zhong Xi, it''s getting late, you should go back first."


    On the way to the hotel, Xu Ang said that he had been on the plane for a long time and needed to rest after arriving at the hotel. If Jin Zhongxi had not arranged it without authorization, he would not have waited until now.


    Jin Zhong guessed that Xu Ang was about to rest, so he didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he left.


    He didn''t know that a few minutes after he left, a visitor came to Xu Ang''s room.


    That was the person Xu Anglai really wanted to see in Goryeo.


    Li Ke led a blond westerner into the door, and Hu Yi and the three who were in charge of Xu Ang''s safety in the room became alert.


    From the blond and blue-eyed westerner, Hu Yi and the others felt the same smell, which was the intuition of fellow soldiers.


    A Westerner from a military background was so close to his boss, Hu Yi and the others had to be vigilant. Even though they had been told by Xu Ang long ago that the chances of this Westerner messing around were very small, what if it happened?


    Don''t be afraid of 10,000 in everything, just be afraid of what happens.


    In case this Westerner''s brain is twitching, Hu Yi and the others will never forgive themselves if Xu Ang is injured because they relax their vigilance.


    Seeing this Westerner come in, Xu Ang stood up and shook hands with him: "Major Rhodes, nice to meet you."


    It''s a major!


    Listening to Xu Ang''s name, is this guy an active duty soldier?


    Hu Yi and the others kept their hearts.


    In the identity of Xu Ang, he secretly contacted the active duty soldiers in the West, and he was also an officer. If this matter spread to the ears of some people in China, it would be a good material to use the topic.


    Hu Yi and the others didn''t believe that Xu Ang would do irrational things during the special period in China. They were just curious, what calculations did their boss have.


    Major Narod replied politely, "It''s also my honor to meet you, sir."


    After the two of them were seated, Xu Ang asked Rhodes, "Mr. Major, are you all ready?"


    "Yes, it is ready." Rhode replied, "I have selected twelve people for you among my retiring subordinates. They are all great young men with excellent military qualities. It''s a pity that they Except for being a soldier, other jobs may not be able to do well. I was very worried about their future, but after the Blackwater Company, this worry is unnecessary. "


    It sounds like Rhodes is finding a way for his subordinates to introduce those soldiers who have excellent military quality but are not proficient in anything other than being a soldier into Heishui as employees, but it is not just that.


    Lao Mi''s military camp culture is different from that of Huaxia, where discrimination is everywhere and bullying can be seen everywhere. Some officers discriminate against soldiers, some strong people discriminate against thin people, and some people discriminate against their skin color. As for officers bullying soldiers, small groups of bullying have no support, and the internal bullying incidents where soldiers divide the food chain because of their skin color are not left behind.


    How can there be officers who love soldiers like sons in such a big environment?


    The reason why Rhode arranged post-retirement jobs for those soldiers was all for himself.


    As far as Xu Ang knew, Rhodes would have to take off his military uniform if he stayed in the barracks for a maximum of three months, if he didn''t want to switch to a civilian job that he was not good at.


    However, after returning to China to work as a clerk and dealing with trivial matters every day in a Qingshui Yamen that few people care about, UUkanshu will slowly decay there for the rest of his life. It was worse than killing him.


    Rhodes himself was unwilling, otherwise when Heishui found him, he would not hit it off with him.


    Talking about guaranteeing the life of soldiers after they retire and arranging suitable jobs for them are just words, and the real purpose is still for themselves.


    Lao Mi is so real, even the soldiers are no exception.


    "Take your trouble." Xu Ang gave Rhodes a check, "Please accept my thanks."


    Rhodes took it over and took a look. The bearer cheques from Swiss Bank are the ones that only recognize the cheque and not the person. The above figure also moved him very much, a full two hundred thousand dollars, which is not a small amount.


    As expected of a billionaire, he is really generous.


    Carefully putting the check in his underwear pocket, Rhodes said: "The retirement procedures for the boys are going through. Strictly speaking, they have already retired, but because they have to wait for the domestic receipt, they will be in my military camp within half a month. Still have their place. So, you know."


    half a month?


    "Enough. My business investigation in Daewan is only ten days at most. Even if I count the two days I wasted in Korea, I have plenty of time."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 689 is real), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 727： The son meets the father, after all, it is from the heart

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The next day, when Jin Zhongxi had to get up early at the urging of a middle-aged man and came to Xu Ang''s resting hotel just before dawn, he got unexpected news.


    "You are Mr. Jin. That Mr. Xu asked us to give you a message, saying that there was an unexpected situation, and he needed to rush to Duiwan to deal with it."


    It''s gone overnight?


    Jin Zhongxi didn''t expect such a sudden situation at all, which made him stunned for a while. It was the cursing of the middle-aged man who came with him after driving away the waiter from the hotel, which brought him back to his senses.


    "This Chinese man has no manners at all."


    "A commoner who doesn''t understand etiquette, no amount of money can hide his rude heart."


    "So I said, take care of those civilians and don''t let them infiltrate the upper-class circle, otherwise it will make people too sick to eat."


    The middle-aged man was suffering from a mouth addiction, venting his frustration that he rarely woke up early but fluttered, Jin Zhongxi shouted, "Shut up!"


    The volume was so loud that he was so frightened that he almost fainted.


    "What are you doing?" The middle-aged man who was frightened blushed and shouted back with a louder voice, "Zhong Xi, are you still polite, where is your upbringing? That''s how you treat your elders? Look. When I come, I have to talk to my eldest brother, and ask him what his criteria for choosing an heir are, lest he choose an inappropriate person."


    Without arguing with the middle-aged man, Jin Zhongxi had a gloomy face and whispered angrily: "I told you to shut up, but you are deaf, didn''t you hear my words?"


    It looked like a wild dog that was provoked, and it was crouching down, with a low growl from its mouth, and it might pounce on the target at any time.


    The middle-aged man was really frightened when he saw him like this.


    "Are you really playing? You, you... I won''t tell you."


    The middle-aged man turned around and left, and his hurried footsteps felt a little rushed.


    Jin Zhongxi just stared at his back coldly and did not follow.


    Although the middle-aged man is his uncle, the wealthy family''s affection is weaker than boiled water, and he has no intention of getting close to this uncle. Maybe when he was a child, but he was just a child at that time, and he was a little older. Under the guidance of adults, that little family love has already been in the sense of competition, preventing every brother, sister, uncle and aunt from competing with their own family property. destroyed.


    It can be said that Kim Jong Hee''s relationship with many relatives at home may not be as good as his relationship with a stranger who he has never met. At least, strangers won''t see him as an enemy and want to get rid of him and then hurry up.


    "If it wasn''t for you urging me to build a foundry, how could I possibly offend Xu Ang. I have worked so hard to hug my thighs, if you are upset by this matter, even if you are my uncle, I will not Let go of you."


    Xu Ang left overnight, and Jin Zhongxi was very worried that it was because he did not do well yesterday, which made Xu Ang dissatisfied with him, so he did not want to stay in Korea.


    If that was the case, Kim Jong Hee would definitely cry to death.


    With such a thick thigh, if he is hated because of his stupidity, Kim Jong Hee will surely become a laughing stock. If he made such a stupid mistake, the position of the family heir he had determined with great difficulty would also be shaken, and his life would slide into the abyss.


    Kim Jong-hee was annoyed about to hit the wall, and at the same time he was weird.


    If Xu Ang was going to leave Goryeo, even if he left overnight, his family''s influence in Goryeo should have gotten the news in time, so as not to find out when they arrived at the hotel this morning and were told by the waiter.


    Unless Xu Ang''s relationship in Goryeo is not just him Kim Jong Hee alone, there is another or even more friends who have enough power and power.


    Thinking of this, Jin Zhongxi suddenly woke up.


    That''s right, why did he ignore it? It''s impossible for a person like Xu Ang to not understand the truth that eggs cannot be put in one basket.


    In Kim Jong Hee''s memory, he has never been so nervous and has a sense of crisis.


    When a licking dog finds out that he is not the only one, he is like a taut string.


    The licking dog follows the habits of its closest relative, the wolf.


    Wolves have packs of wolves, and there are lone wolves alone.


    Obviously, Jin Zhongxi is the latter, and on the island known as Yizhou in ancient times, this thing is infested in groups. They formed a group, well-dressed and dog-like, all of them looked like elites, but they spoke human words, but did not do human affairs.


    Of course, the level of Yizhou today is still much higher than that of Nanako in the future.


    At least there is no such thing as a so-called special warfare elite being drowned when the Marine Corps exercises in waters with a depth of 1.2 meters, and there is no such thing as a 1000-meter sprint. The qualification standard of male soldiers is not as good as that of mainland female soldiers. Standard, not to mention compared with mainland male soldiers.


    "One of the Four Asian Tigers?"


    "Ah!"


    Xu Ang smiled, not knowing whether he was sarcasm or something else.


    Relying on the wealth of gold, jewelry and other wealth scavenged from the mainland, and on the thighs of the Americans, this is the false prosperity of today, but shamelessly said that it was the result of his own struggles, such a person Xu Ang looked down on.


    No matter how poor and white the mainland is, isn''t it also developing?


    Splurging on other people''s wealth always runs out one day, what will they do then?


    They can''t wait for that day, though, because the Americans will shave them off before they wipe out their wealth.


    After all, it is not the American style to fatten pigs without slaughtering them.


    He stepped off the plane and stood on the land of Yizhou for the first time, ignoring the eyes that had been watching him with malicious intent since he appeared, Xu Ang looked around, and the corner of his mouth was slightly upturned, letting those who secretly observe him of people felt his disdain for them.


    Then, Xu Ang snapped his fingers.


    More than a dozen security personnel filed out from the Gulfstream G550. In addition to Li Ke, Hu Yi and other former bodyguards of Xu Ang, there was also a group of Americans.


    The reason why those who were spying could see at a glance that these people were Americans was for no other reason than because they thought their clothes were too familiar.


    The standard of the American soldiers, can they not be familiar?


    "How can American ginseng come in?"


    A surprised question rang out from somewhere in the airport.


    Soon his questions were answered.


    "Captain, this is the notice from the Americans just received above, saying that at the request of the fruit company, Major Rhodes sent someone to protect the business delegation of the fruit company at the American base in Goryeo to avoid accidents. The other side''s excuse. The Americans say it''s for our good..."


    Snapped!


    Before the words were finished, the sender was slapped in the face.


    "It''s good for us, when I am a three-year-old child. With these twelve American soldiers here, how can our people do anything? I arranged everything overnight, and it was all ruined by the Americans."


    "It really **** me off."


    Cursing returns to scolding, anger returns to anger, but people cannot but withdraw, and actions against Xu Ang cannot but be cancelled.


    As the person called the captain said, the people protected by the American soldiers, they dare not move.


    The enhanced perception reduced Xu Ang''s malicious gaze by more than half, leaving only two or three kittens left, and he laughed out of anger.


    "If they dare to act, even if they just come up and say a few words, I still look down on them a little bit, but they... hehe! After all, when my son meets his father, he will follow his heart."


    "Mad, how sad!"


    Very rare, Xu Ang burst into foul language.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 690 The son meets the father, after all, it is from the heart), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 728： The unwinding of a silent grand event

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The noon sun shines through the window, bathing the whole room in a golden layer, which is warm and sleepy.


    No matter how powerful the winter sun is, it is not as hot as the summer heat, but it makes people enjoy the rare warmth in the cold.


    Xu Ang woke up from his nap. He snapped his fingers and asked after Li Ke entered the room, "What''s going on outside, it''s so noisy."


    Xu Ang had booked a hotel before he came to Yizhou. This is also a famous big hotel in Yizhou. Logically, there should be no noise to the guests, but it happened.


    Even if the window is closed, the noise from outside the window can be heard, and the sound insulation effect is weak, helpless, and pitiful in the face of sufficient volume.


    "It''s a parade." Li Ke didn''t even need to look at it, he knew what was going on outside, and he replied, "There was a kidnapping case in Yizhou recently, and it was a big deal. The people here are protesting against the government. inaction."


    If only ordinary people were kidnapped, it would not be so big, but if the kidnapped is the relatives of celebrities, and they are also relatives of famous celebrities, the attention will naturally be different.


    Xu Ang learned from Li Ke that a celebrity''s daughter was indeed kidnapped, and officials in Yizhou were also trying to rescue her. And they once mastered the information of the kidnappers, and dispatched as many as 800 police forces to delineate the kidnapper''s hiding place.


    However, something unspeakable happened.


    Hearing that the government has made a big move, a group of media moved. What is even more amazing is that some of them actually learned about the general area locked by the official, and dispatched helicopters to kill the area in advance to report on the spot.


    For the sake of ratings, the media in Yizhou can be described as the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their magical powers.


    By doing this, they have gained the ratings, and they have earned the money. What about the hostages?


    With such a big fight in the media, can the kidnappers not be alerted?


    The action of the media revealed in advance the area where the police and the bandits will fight. Will there be people coming to watch the fun?


    So, with the help of the media, things started to go in a bad direction.


    When the kidnappers noticed in advance, they took precautions and began to escape. The gathering of a large number of onlookers also made the scene extremely chaotic, giving the kidnappers an opportunity.


    Then there was the incident that the kidnappers managed to escape under the siege of 800 police in Yizhou.


    When such a thing happened, Yizhou officials lost all face. And the media who are accomplices of kidnappers not only do not reflect on their own behavior, but they are getting worse and worse. For the sake of the wealth code in their hearts, they have done more and more.


    The media is like this, and the morality of the people here is not much less.


    They don''t care if they have done the right thing to the officials. Anyway, they only need to know that the official did not catch the kidnappers. They dispatched so many people and let a few kidnappers run away. That is the official incompetence. If they want justice, they have to stand up and blame the official, and ask the official to take responsibility for the matter.


    "It''s pretty weird."


    Xu Ang sighed with emotion at the magic of Yizhou, and exclaimed that it opened his eyes.


    He is not targeting anyone, he just wants to say that the three parties involved in this matter are all spicy chickens.


    One of the most basic secret tasks is not well done, and the organization is also worrying. One is for ratings, for money, and there is no morality and morality at all. There is a slightly higher quality, it is impossible to have the famous scene of the kidnapper running away surrounded by 800 police forces.


    Just as he was talking, a black man knocked on the door hard. That was the captain of the twelve U.S. soldiers sent by Major Rhodes. His name was Aggie.


    "What''s the matter, Aggie?"


    Xu Ang asked.


    With a sturdy tendon, Aiji, who is taller than Xu Ang and a circle bigger than Xu Ang, replied: "I am here to report the situation to you. Given the current situation in Yizhou, I do not recommend Mr. You''ve been out recently. You can look out the window on the street. There''s a protest march going on outside. It''s so chaotic. You may not know that a large march of this size can turn into a riot if one is not handled properly. You were outside at that time, and your personal safety may be endangered."


    To say which one is stronger in the protest march, Lao Mi doesn''t think anyone can compare with him.


    Protests, strikes, marches, one-stop service, Lao Mi can arrange it properly for you, allowing you to enjoy silky smoothness. In that whole process, the old rice was so familiar that it could be said that at least half of the ten Americans were veterans.


    Signaling Aiji not to be so nervous, Xu Ang said to him: "Relax, Yizhou is not the United States, and guns here are not so widespread. On the premise that there are not many guns among the people, even if the parade turns into a riot, it is still controllable. Within the scope. I believe in Rhodes'' recommendation, and I am willing to trust the ability of you and your team members. I think you will not let me down, right?"


    "Of course."


    Aggie patted his chest and assured: "You can rest assured that you are absolutely safe with us. However, I still want to advise you to go out as little as possible, it is best not to go out."


    Rubbing his brows, Xu Ang''s face was embarrassed: "I came to Yizhou for a business inspection. I didn''t expect the environment here to be so bad. It''s really disappointing."


    That being said, only he knows what Xu Ang thinks in his heart.


    Originally, this trip to Yizhou was for Xu Ang, the sign-in task for this month. He was still worried about how to grind here for a week without causing any suspicion. Now it''s good, just when he fell asleep, someone brought a pillow.


    Just after he arrived in Yizhou, such a thing happened locally, but Xu Ang found a good excuse.


    I just don''t know how the local people in Yizhou can hold a protest for a few days to protest the escape of the kidnappers. It should not be the kind of three-minute heat.


    Of course, it''s not just the three-minute popularity, the development of this incident is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Obviously it was a kidnapping case, which is not uncommon in places such as Yizhou and Hong Kong Island where socially active groups are prevalent . However, because of the media''s intervention and the identity of the kidnapped being the daughter of a celebrity, it has attracted the attention of the entire Yizhou society, and the popularity was not low from the beginning.


    But if this is the case, it will not be out of the control of the Yizhou authorities.


    The bad is bad. The kidnappers tore up their votes to vent their anger after successfully escaping. The most infuriating thing is that they tortured and killed the client to death. After the media reported, the matter became a big one, and the crowd became so excited that it could not end.


    As a result, let alone a week, it is a month later, the time enters May, and it is still noisy in Yizhou.


    When it happened, no one in Yizhou would have thought that because of this kidnapping case, the ruling position of the Guamin Party in Yizhou would be shaken, and there would be local groups such as the Democratic Progressive in the future. It took the lead and eventually replaced the Scraping Democratic Party.


    Well, this is not what Xu Ang cares about, what he cares about is his sign-in tasks and rewards.


    "You have completed the sign-in task and received a task reward: an unregistered account of Swiss Bank. The sign-in task this month has been completed, and the task has entered the countdown to refresh."


    "Note: This anonymous account has the heads of the twelve zodiac animals."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 691, the resolution of the silent grand event), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 729：

    I do not know the true face of Mount Lu, only because I am in this mountain.


    When we look back on the past, we often find that when something far-reaching happened, we were actually one of them. It''s a pity that at that time, like most people, we didn''t realize how special it was.


    Many people often complain about their bad luck and envy the good luck of others, but they ignore the opportunity to be by their side.


    "It is said that opportunities are often reserved for those who are prepared. The problem is that when an opportunity appears in front of you, you cannot recognize it."


    When Xu Ang said this, he was referring to the kidnapping case in Yizhou.


    If those who were in it at the time, who had witnessed this period of history, realized that it would intensify and eventually lead to changes in the political arena in Yizhou, what he could do would most likely change his life.


    Didn''t Rebs say that pigs can fly when standing on the tuyere.


    Although Xu Ang is not a pig, he doesn''t mind taking advantage of this demonic wind to let the bullets fly.


    After successfully completing the monthly sign-in task, he returned to the United States. First, he pulled Tang Lu aside and said to her, "I found a very interesting thing in Yizhou this time. Do you want to know?"


    Tang Lu didn''t argue with her. This girl''s attitude is in the clear. You want to talk about it or not. If you want this girl to play such a childish game with you, I will not accompany you.


    "It''s boring for you to do this."


    Tang Lu put on such a posture, if it was normal news, Xu Ang would really not say it. It is rare to have such a good opportunity, Xu Ang still has to tell the big news.


    He believed that with the above wisdom, he could use this news to do a lot in Yizhou.


    Therefore, Xu Ang still told Tang Lu: "I heard in Yizhou that a person from the eleventh district hid his identity. His name was Iwata Masao, but his pseudonym was Li Huihui. You said it was strange. The experience gained in TV dramas, generally, guys like this are mostly ill-intentioned and have conspiracies that cannot be known to outsiders."


    Tang Lu almost jumped up.


    She grabbed Xu Ang''s hand and asked, "What did you just say? Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake? Where did the news come from, is it really reliable? Is there any evidence, where is the evidence?"


    That little mouth, like a machine gun, asks a series of questions without ventilation.


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows at her: "Yo, who is asking me a question? Hey, isn''t this the great fairy Tang Lu that I love to talk about. Why, what''s your arrogance just now?"


    Listen to this, how irritating.


    Tang Lu stretched out her foot and kicked at Xu Ang. This girl is also a ruthless person. The toe of her shoe just kicked on the face bone of Xu Ang''s calf. There was not much muscle protection in that place. Xu Ang grinned and his face turned red.


    Seeing him feel so uncomfortable, Tang Lu was both angry and distressed.


    Gently punching Xu Ang, Tang Lu said, "Let you be angry with me, and let you speak yin and yang strangely. Now that I know how powerful this girl is, I''ll see if you will dare to do so in the future."


    After speaking, she squatted down again and rubbed Xu Ang with her hand where she had just kicked.


    You were the one who kicked me, and you were the one who rubbed me. You said, why bother.


    Aren''t you looking for trouble for yourself?


    Of course, Xu Ang could only think about it in his heart, he wouldn''t say it, otherwise who knows how the girl would react.


    While rubbing Xu Ang''s legs, Tang Lu asked, "You haven''t answered my question yet, tell me quickly, is the news confirmed?"


    "You think I might be joking about this kind of thing? I''m sure and sure, the news I got is absolutely true."


    Just kidding, what Xu Ang said was confirmed by later generations. Just because of this incident, there was a lot of turmoil in the freshman year. If it wasn''t for Li Huihui''s wings at that time, he was very powerful in Yizhou, and his political life would have ended on the spot, how could he have been jumping for so long. .


    She chose to tell Tang Lu at this point that Xu Ang also wanted to get some clowns out of the game early, lest he jump out of being a disgusting person.


    "This kind of thing is no joke, it''s very, very important."


    Tang Lu said very solemnly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Xu Ang, she knows that Xu Ang won''t lie to herself about this kind of thing, but she is worried that Xu Ang will be lied to.


    If what Xu Ang said is true, this kind of thing belongs to the kind of top secret that only the parties themselves know. Even if there are other people who know it, those people can''t leak the information.


    Thinking about it this way, the information Xu Ang got may not be true.


    "Don''t worry, the information is absolutely true, even more true than real gold. Besides, I don''t believe what I say, they will definitely check it out. There are some things that you won''t think in that direction, otherwise you just need to pay attention to it. Check, you will definitely be able to find out clues, and let some people reveal their true colors."


    Seeing that Xu Ang was so confident, Tang Lu believed it a bit more. She said, "I will tell Grandpa first, and let Grandpa send someone to investigate. When there is definite news, I will know from above."


    Touching the girl''s head, Xu Ang smiled and said, "As you like Tang Lu, who is very uncomfortable with this kind of head-touching killing, shook her head and got rid of someone''s hand, she stood up. , combing his long messed up hair, and said angrily, "Don''t mess up my hair, I''m not Xiaoxiao. "


    Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    As soon as Tang Lu said Xiaoxiao''s name, a dog Xiaoxiao ran over with short legs.


    As she ran, she laughed: "Brother, it''s my brother."


    Don''t look at the short legs, the dog is not slow to run, just in the blink of an eye, this Xiaogouzi ran to Xu Ang and Tang Lu. She stood between them, holding Tang Lu''s skirt with one hand and dragging with the other. Holding his brother''s trouser legs, he looked left and right, and he was still asking, "Big fairy, what are you and your brother whispering about, can you let the little fairy also listen?"


    "You are everywhere."


    Xu Ang reached out and scratched Xiaogouzi''s nose, in exchange for Xiaoxiao''s expression of disgust.


    Xiao Gouzi used her small hand to grab her brother''s hand, and after holding one of Xu Ang''s fingers, she declared to Xu Ang in an air, "I''ve caught you, your brother."


    Seeing her small appearance with shaking her head, Xu Ang couldn''t help but pick her up, and slapped her fiercely several times on her little face.


    "You hate it."


    Xiaoxiao wiped her little face that was slapped by her brother, and asked Tang Lu for help: "Look at him, big fairy, the bad brother is bullying his sister again, you have to help Xiaoxian beat him."


    "Who to beat?" At this time, Xiao Qingzi, who was following Xiaoxiao, also ran over. As soon as she got here, she heard Xiaoxiao say that she was going to beat someone, which made her ask curiously, "Sister Xiaoxiao, who are you going to beat? Sister help you."

 Chapter 730： 1 box of old photos

    Bathed in the morning sun, the warm winter sun always makes people feel comfortable.


    "The sun came out so early today, it seems to be a good weather."


    After returning from exercise, Xu Ang wiped his sweat and praised the accuracy of Lao Mi''s weather forecast.


    As far as the level of technology is concerned, the current Laomi is indeed unparalleled in the world, and no one can match them in this regard. Take the weather forecast as an example, the domestic weather forecast at this time is still normal if it is reported, and it is also normal if it is not allowed.


    It''s normal to be good and not good, and it''s not surprising that there are deviations.


    It is only after a decade or two that the country develops, and there are many satellites of its own in the sky constantly revolving around the earth, that the weather forecast at that time can have sufficient accuracy.


    Out of trust in Laomi Technology, Xu Ang decided to believe that there will be good weather today, and he made an appointment with someone two days ago.


    "Brother, come and have dinner."


    Xiaoxiao stood at the door, and when she saw her brother came back after running around, she quickly waved to him and asked her brother to go home for breakfast.


    Xiao Gouzi looked very enthusiastic, but when Xu Ang walked over, she ran away with her short legs. Back at the dinner table, with the help of Tang Lu, she climbed into her small chair. Xiaoxiao shouted to Xu Ang with a look of disgust, "Don''t think about kissing your sister, you smelly stinky boy."


    learn from mistakes.


    Xiaoxiao is learning a lesson.


    She had waited for Xu Ang at the door before. At that time, she was inexperienced and just stood there stupidly. When Xu Ang walked over and hugged her, when the sweat got on her face, she knew it was not fun at all.


    After that, Xiaoxiao became enthusiastic about her brother who had just exercised, but would not give her brother another chance to catch her.


    Xiao Qingzi and Sisi lowered their heads, did not hear what was going on outside the window, and focused on fighting the milk in their hands. This milk is not ordinary milk. It has a small amount of chocolate added to it to make it taste like chocolate, and a moderate amount of sugar, which is very popular among the little sisters.


    Xiaoxiao took a sip first, and said with admiration, "It''s really delicious, as good as the white rabbit."


    She signaled to Sisi and Xiao Qingzi again, and the three little sisters raised the milk bottle and shouted, "Cheers, cheers."


    A lively and happy day started like this.


    Xu Ang glanced at a box in his hand, which was the reward he got for signing in today.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: a box of precious old photos."


    The photos are indeed old enough. The black-and-white texture, the yellowing characteristic of the old photos, and the rough touch in the hand all prove that they are quite old.


    Judging from the content of the photos, it is full of beautiful Chinese-style buildings, carved beams and painted buildings, garden landscapes, corridors with nine curves and eighteen bends, etc., all of which contain the unique architectural aesthetics of China.


    At first Xu Ang didn''t recognize where these old photos were taken until he saw some familiar scenes.


    "Dashuifa, Xiyanglou, Fanghu Shengjing... It''s the Yuanmingyuan!"


    "There''s a whole box of photos, all of Yuanmingyuan."


    Xu Ang had a bold idea. If these old photos were combined, would it be possible to restore the real picture of Yuanmingyuan?


    That is the Yuanmingyuan, known as the Garden of Ten Thousand Gardens. It was a large-scale royal garden born under the establishment and management of the Qing royal family for more than 150 years. It covers an area of ??35,000 square kilometers and has a construction area of ??200,000 square meters. , with 150 scenic spots, it can be said to be the culmination of ancient Chinese garden architecture. Its grand regional scale, outstanding construction skills, rich cultural collections and broad national cultural connotations make it world-renowned and worthy of the praise of all garden construction art models.


    It is a pity that such a garden with cultural connotation and artistic beauty was destroyed in the hands of a group of robbers who were trying to cover up their crimes, making every Chinese person feel embarrassed.


    Xu Ang remembered that the robbers headed by England and Prussia robbed a lot of Chinese treasures from it. Among them, there was a painting that recorded forty scenes in the Yuanmingyuan, which made it impossible for Chinese people to "paint cakes to satisfy their hunger".


    If you can restore the panorama of Yuanmingyuan through this box of old photos, what will you do next?


    This is something Xu Ang has to consider.


    Of course, if you hand in the photo directly, it will save you trouble. But this is at most a pennant and a few words of praise, and then it''s up to others to do what, Xu Ang doesn''t like this option.


    If you don''t hand it in, what do you keep in your hand?


    Do you want to copy the Yuanmingyuan according to the restored map?


    It seems to be possible to do so!


    Xu Ang''s eyes lit up with the thought that popped up in his heart. He felt that this could be done.


    But what about the land?


    Where did you get such a large piece of land?


    It seems that after returning to China, I have to discuss with the leaders of Peiping to see if they can agree to this project.


    Don''t ask why you don''t do it yourself, you may not be able to do it yourself without others.


    Fortunately, it is Peiping in 1997, not in 2007, nor in Peiping in 2017. Otherwise, the land is so tight, and it is absolutely difficult to win such a large piece of land. Hell-level, can only be considered in other cities But, is it still that taste away from the Yuanmingyuan in Peiping?


    Like this kind of thing, once there is no emotional factor, the value is much lower, just like a house without school district housing, education and medical care and other resources in big cities, that is, a pile of worthless reinforced concrete, how can it be possible? Sold for tens of thousands of hundreds of thousands of square meters.


    "What was in the box that made you look so fascinated?"


    Tang Lu was very curious. The girl was aroused by Xu Ang staring at the box in a daze.


    Xu Ang replied: "A box of old photos, I''ll send a message to Lao Meng later and let him take a look. In this regard, Lao Meng is an expert, so it''s right to ask him."


    antique?


    Not interested in.


    After listening to Xu Ang''s answer, Tang Lu lacked interest. She is not as obsessed with antiques as some people are. This girl happened to take a look when she saw it, and she didn''t feel sorry if she didn''t see it.


    "I have an appointment with someone for dinner today, so don''t wait for me at noon. Keep this box for me. Don''t let Xiaoxiao and the others damage the contents."


    Xu Ang told Tang Lu.


    The reason why he didn''t keep it by himself was not because Xiaoxiao and the other three dogs didn''t see him outside, they regarded his brother''s house as his own doghouse, and they liked to go in and toss when they had nothing to do. Instead of putting it in his own room and taking the risk of being damaged by the puppies, it is better to put it in Tang Lu''s place, which has a much higher safety factor.


    Reaching out to organize Xu Ang''s clothes, Tang Lu asked, "Is that the American named Duncan?"


    "That''s right, it''s him. I plan to take Dayao to meet him, have lunch by the way, and get in touch with him in advance."

 Chapter 731： Tim Duncan

    Every legendary superstar has his own legendary experience, and each of them is a special one.


    But even in such a group, Duncan is a special one.


    First of all, unlike more than 99% of the NBA players, Duncan is not a big muscle and no brain, and it''s not that he has no other specialties besides playing basketball. He is a scholar.


    When other players were worried about their credits because of their scumbag attributes, and when they were overjoyed that they had successfully left school and entered the NBA, Duncan did not give up his studies, but instead obtained a master''s degree through self-study and became Vic Master of Psychology from Forest University.


    Furthermore, Duncan ended his career with one person and one city. He has been playing for the Spurs since he entered the NBA. Even in the face of the era of cliques, he still sticks to it. This kind of thing is not rare in the commercial atmosphere of the United States. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a legend. .


    Besides, this guy is also the maker of famous scenes, and also a meme king.


    Except for Duncan, there is no second player who let multiple NBA teams rot him for three consecutive years when he was a college student. In order to compete for the No. 1 pick, the thorny Popovich doesn''t even want to face --- what? The team actually won a game. Why do you want to win? Are you out of your mind? I said you want to be at the bottom. I want the team record to be at the bottom of the league. Do you understand?


    The league''s famous coach, Cardinal Auerbach, was so angry that he retired on the spot because of the dog''s thorn.


    In the year that Duncan entered the draft, what if he got the third overall pick? Duncan was the second overall pick, you can only stare at the third overall pick.


    However, this is not famous, Duncan is most familiar to fans - head-to-head killing.


    Look at Ginobili, the demon knife, his hair was bald by his teammate Duncan, which made the league players who saw Ginobili''s changes stay away from Duncan''s head-touching.


    Duncan once touched Cannon''s head, and Cannon almost exploded on the spot.


    Climb away, don''t beat me!


    Although Gunro was bald in the end, I don''t know if he can beat the Milwaukee Stepping Team to win the coveted championship.


    Outside of the famous scene, Duncan''s ability to create stalks is not much weaker than his strength on the basketball court.


    That sentence to James: "The future is yours."


    It''s even more popular.


    When James was beaten by the Spurs in the finals a few years later and missed the championship again, the 30-year-old man was completely stunned.


    Said that the future is mine?


    It''s been so many years, why hasn''t my future arrived yet, you liar!


    When Lao Zhan, who entered the NBA in 2003, got his first championship ring in one or two years, I wonder if he shouted: "It''s been ten years, do you know how I''ve lived in these ten years? For the sake of The championship, I don''t even have the shame, and I started the era of super-giant hugs under the scolding of countless people. Fortunately, I finally got what I wanted."


    Compared with those superstars who have not yet won the championship ring after being in a group, Lao Zhan has been lucky enough.


    Xu Ang made an appointment with Duncan two days ago. For this lunch, he not only booked the best restaurant, but also used his private jet to pick up the Duncan family.


    Such a performance can be said to be full of sincerity.


    However, this does not affect the results of this year''s draft.


    "Sir, I appreciate your hospitality, but you know, I can''t make any promises to you. I''m a senior this year, I''ve finished my college studies, I''ve finished this year''s NCAA, and I''ve announced the draft, and now I don''t know which team I will go to."


    "According to NBA rules, the Spurs who win the No. 1 pick will have the highest priority for me. Of course, if you can facilitate my transfer after the draft, I would also be very happy to play in a big city like Los Angeles. "


    "But I have to make it clear that I will not make small moves in private because of anyone''s persuasion to force the team to trade me. This is the principle of my life, and there is no room for negotiation on principles."


    Duncan is a real person, or perhaps he is a smart person. As soon as he opens his mouth, he puts his words to the fore and makes his attitude clear, so as to save some words, after Xu Ang said it, everyone would be difficult to get along with.


    Xu Ang waved his hand, indicating that Duncan didn''t need to do this: "Don''t be nervous, Tim. I didn''t plan to bypass the league this time to make small moves, although I''m very optimistic about you, and I think you can become a superstar once you enter the league, but as you do Said, I also have principles. I want to get what I want in the synagogue, rather than relying on unprofessional means."


    "I came to you today, mainly to get to know you. You may not be aware of the fact that you are not in the league, the NBA is a business league, everything here is business, and the atmosphere of your college team is completely different. We may have opportunities for cooperation in the future. If one day you want to experience a new playing atmosphere and better personal development, I hope you will give priority to our Clippers.��


    Xu Ang remembers that Duncan also had a temper with the Spurs and had a crisis of leaving the team, but it was successfully resolved by Popovich.


    The big rules of the NBA cannot be changed by Xu Ang, but this does not mean that Xu Ang does not have the opportunity to let Duncan change his family. Today, he first planted a seed in Duncan''s heart. Maybe it will sprout when the time comes, and if he is lucky, it will continue to grow. A towering tree.


    Just think about how many championship rings Dayao can get with a veteran and a Deng Daidai The picture makes people yearn for it.


    However, such a team is estimated to have to pay a lot of luxury tax.


    The money was spent on the other bosses in the league, but as long as Xu Ang thought it was worth it, he wouldn''t care.


    How much can the Union pay for the luxury tax? Anyway, the wool comes from the sheep, and so much money is made from the old rice. It is not impossible to pluck a hair back to the old rice.


    In the future, after the NBA starts the era of superstar groups, so many teams can afford superstars who hold groups together. Is Xu Ang inferior to these people?


    "Tim, let me introduce you." Xu Ang pulled Dayao, who was drenched in food, to his side, "Dayao, my Chinese compatriot, you can tell by his height that he will be a great center in the future. , I''m looking forward to seeing you as teammates."


    Tall enough, but too thin to withstand the impact of those muscular guys in the league?


    Duncan was skeptical.


    It''s not that he looks down on Dayao, but at this time Dayao is also outstanding in height, and his strength is really not enough. The body is not strong enough, the taller he is, the thinner he looks.


    "I am very optimistic about Dayao''s talent. Even if it will take a long time to cultivate him, it may take several years, but I firmly believe that he will be the future superstar of the league."


    Xu Ang said it very seriously.


    There is no doubt about Dayao''s achievements, but if he doesn''t want to overdraw his career, he has to do it step by step, and his playing time has to be reasonably arranged to allow his body to adapt slowly. This process will be very long, and there is no rush. However, the behavior of the coaches on Lao Mi''s side towards non-national players is not reassuring, and Xu Ang can only watch it himself.

 Chapter 732： Mr. Big Fundamentals

    "You used the ability copy scroll, which will copy the basic basketball skills of the selected target Tim Duncan, please confirm whether to use it."


    "Note: After using this ability to copy the scroll, the selected target will sometimes have a 24-hour loss of ability period."


    Twenty-four hours is one day. If it is during the schedule, the opponent will definitely find out that he is abnormal, but now Duncan is not an NBA player. He has to wait until he is selected by a certain NBA team after this year''s draft. Be a member of the NBA.


    "Confirm use."


    While meditating in his heart, Xu Ang said to Duncan: "Tim, this time I invited you and your family to come to Los Angeles to play. Let''s put the basketball aside first. You just stay with your family these days. , you don��t have to worry about the rest. By the way, if you are interested, you can go to the Treasure Ship Arena to watch the game, I guarantee you will sit in the best position and feel the real NBA.��


    NBA tickets are hard to come by, but they won''t be cheap either.


    Of course, this is a match against a popular team. If you invite someone else, no one else may be willing to come.


    After Xu Ang became the actual controller of the Clippers, as long as he played in the game, the Clippers could play eye-catching games, and Xu Ang has yet to lose.


    His outstanding performance has transformed the Clippers, which were originally just a fish-belly team in the league, into the most sought-after and most profitable team in the NBA.


    For a team like this, as the playoffs approach, its games are getting more and more attention, and tickets, especially those in good positions, are more difficult to get.


    In the playoffs, if Xu Ang can still play as dominant as in the regular season, tickets for the Clippers games may really be hard to come by.


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Duncan did not refuse. In fact, he also wanted to visit Los Angeles.


    In the past, he had been working hard for four years in college for his studies and his basketball dream, and he didn''t have much time to spend with his family. Now that his studies have been completed, and he is sure that he can enter the NBA to fulfill his basketball dream, he can let go of his hands and feet and take a good rest.


    It was Duncan''s plan to travel with his family while he had free time.


    Now Xu Ang is paying to pay for Duncan''s plan, and he can''t think of a reason to refuse.


    As for Xu Ang trying to get him closer to the Clippers, Duncan does not reject it. As he said, no matter which team he is drafted to, he will do his duty and play every game well.


    Duncan would prefer it if the team was the Clippers in a big city like Los Angeles.


    However, this is only an assumption. Judging from the performance of the Clippers this year, they can get a very late lottery. If it is not the Clippers'' turn to use their lottery, Duncan will be selected by other teams.


    When Duncan and his family left the restaurant, Xu Ang said to Dayao, who was still with him: "Remember this man, Tim Duncan, a man who can become an NBA superstar even without his explosive physical fitness. I dare to assert that with Duncan''s strength in basketball, even if he is seriously injured, he is no longer the ace player of the flying devil that people are familiar with, and has become a floor player. His ultimate basketball basic skills can also make him Standing on top of the league."


    Dayao was surprised: "Brother Xu, is he so strong?"


    "It''s not just about being strong, it''s more about the hard work he put into it. Think about it, you can train the basic skills of basketball to his level, and make picky Americans call him Mr. Basic Skills, what do you think? How much sweat does it take?"


    "Without perseverance year after year, without countless sweats, how could it be possible to get to that state."


    To be honest, Xu Ang somewhat admires Duncan.


    Few people in the world can do that while completing the university studies and practicing the boring basic skills to the level of perfection.


    Look at the players who have entered the NBA, how many of them do not rely on talent?


    And there are not many people in the league who are talented and willing to work hard like Duncan. Others like Duncan, like Kobe Bryant, are league legends like Duncan, have become superstars, and have their unique place in the history of the league.


    After thinking about it carefully, Dayao admitted: "It''s really amazing."


    "So you have to remember him, this guy will be your rival when you enter the league. If you want to be successful in the league and have your own place in basketball, Duncan is a hurdle you have to overcome. The reason why I brought you here today is to let you know this man, and I have a hunch that he will become the No. 1 power forward in NBA history."


    Scratching his head, Dayao snorted and said in surprise, "Power forward? I thought he was a center."


    Duncan''s size can indeed play a center, and he is also used by the dog in the later period, but he is widely recognized as a powerful forward position.


    "Do you think his team would waste his ability at center if needed?"


    Xu Ang''s rhetorical question silenced Dayao.


    Human Duncan can play both power forward and center, but he can only play center. He feels like he is being overwhelmed by others. Everyone is depressed, and Dayao is no exception.


    "What? This is discouraged? It''s not like the Dayao I know."


    "It''s not enough to be discouraged, I just feel that I still have a lot to learn and a lot to strengthen." Dayao asked Xu Ang expectantly, "Brother Xu, can you teach me when you are free? "


    Xu Ang asked the Clippers to give Dayao a more professional trainer Dayao doesn''t feel as friendly as his compatriots, not to mention Xu Ang is still in the NBA arena, he has a strong enough record To prove his strength, Dayao certainly wanted Xu Ang to point him to him compared to the trainer.


    "You want me to teach you?"


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    Seeing Dayao''s hastily nodding and his expectant eyes, Xu Ang, who had wanted to decline, suddenly had an idea.


    If Duncan''s basic basketball skills are used on Xu Ang himself, the bonus to him is very small, but if it is used on other people, such as Dayao, can it play a miraculous effect?


    Isn''t it just playing power forward? With Dayao''s height, he can play as a center, so why can''t he play a power forward? The reason why I didn''t think of it before is because Dayao''s basic skills are far less powerful and comprehensive than Duncan''s now, but if Duncan''s basic skills are blessed on Dayao, what kind of scene would it be?


    If Dayao''s shooting can guarantee the accuracy rate, and an enhanced version of Du Xiaoshuai is released ahead of schedule, the power forward may not be unable to play. After all, whoever hits is dislocation, and whoever hits has an advantage.


    Anyway, now the team has a big book to carry the inside line, and Dayao has a soft touch that is extremely rare for a big man. If he floats on the outside line, it is not ineffective.


    Besides, as a rookie in the professional arena, even if the performance is not satisfactory, there is very little criticism.


    As long as there is something wrong, the big deal is to turn around and let Dayao go to the center position to play as a backup for Big Ben for one or two years. Didn''t the Lakers Kobe of the original time and space not survive as a backup for two years?


    Lao Ke can make a comeback as a substitute, so why can''t Dayao, Dayao is no worse than anyone else.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang had an idea.

 Chapter 733： The hard-working Dayao and the upcoming playoffs

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Early in the morning in Los Angeles, Kobe, who was always the first to come to team practice, discovered a strange thing today.


    That is, someone came earlier than him.


    who can that be?


    Listening to the sound of the bang bang practice ball coming from the arena, Kobe murmured in his heart.


    He walked into the arena and saw a tall, yellow-skinned man.


    "Yao?"


    Kobe tried to call out a sentence, he read it right, it was indeed Dayao who arrived earlier than him.


    Wiping the sweat from his face, Dayao responded with a simple and honest smile, "Hi, Bryant, hello."


    "Why did you come so early today?"


    This is where Kobe is weird.


    Regarding this tall and thin man from the East, Kobe knew that Xu Ang was very optimistic about him, and often told him that Dayao had the potential to become a superstar. In the future, the Clippers wanted to win three consecutive championships and establish a dynasty belonging to the Clippers. , Let the team become a dynasty team, Dayao is an essential part.


    Although Kobe didn''t believe this to a high degree, he always felt that because Dayao was from China as well as him, it was inevitable that he would not be objective enough when evaluating Dayao, but Kobe also admitted that this big man had a lot of fun. Admirable professional attitude, and enviable height talent.


    Not to mention height, although height is very important in basketball, it is not the only one.


    There are too many tall guys in the league, and there are not only one or two players who are tall but can''t play.


    But with a good attitude and willing to work hard, Kobe thought that he should give Dayao a chance to prove himself on the professional court.


    One of the reasons why the OK Dynasty was so troubled and eventually led to the departure of the Sharks was the attitude of O''Neal and Kobe towards training. The former is to be lazy if you can be lazy, and to rest for a while if you can, while the latter is to practice to death as long as you don��t die.


    These completely different attitudes ultimately led to Kobe Bryant''s dislike of O''Neal, and O''Neal disliked Kobe Bryant''s long-winded nagging, so that his teammates who were close to each other hated each other.


    In addition, both sides want to compete for the first place on the issue of the team leader, which is why one mountain cannot hold two tigers.


    But if O''Neal was replaced by Dayao, many contradictions would not exist.


    First of all, Dayao''s personality is gentle. He doesn''t have to fight for who is the boss like O''Neal. Secondly, in terms of training attitude, Dayao will not look as free and unrestrained as O''Neal.


    It was a pity for many Huaxia fans in the previous life. If Dayao was given a veteran, Dayao would never have a championship ring.


    There are also many Kobe fans who say that if Kobe is given a big Yao, Kobe can definitely win more championships.


    This kind of assumption could only be a hypothesis before, but now Xu Ang has the ability to turn the assumption into reality, why didn''t he do it?


    "Yao, do you want to practice ball together?"


    Kobe issued an invitation to Dayao.


    Although the latter wanted to accept it, he still shook his head: "No, Kobe, my practice method is different from yours. Yesterday I asked Brother Xu to point out my shortcomings. From today onwards, I have to start training every day. Complete the training plan that Brother Xu arranged for me first."


    "You mean Xu gave you a separate training plan? Oh, that''s good, man."


    Kobe has a trace of envy and a trace of curiosity.


    People with ability admire people who are more capable than themselves. Although Kobe is very confident in his basketball talent, he knows that his current strength is not enough to compete with the legendary superstars in the league.


    Not to mention other aspects, just in terms of physical confrontation, Kobe has a big gap now.


    His trainer also told him that in the first two seasons he entered the league, while ensuring that his skills did not fall, and to increase his game experience through playing time, the rest was to increase his physical confrontation.


    That is, in the usual sense of training strength and weight gain.


    Kobe is like this, and other rookies in the league are basically like this. There are very few exceptions, but Xu Ang is one of the very few.


    It was also the first year of playing in the league. Xu Ang''s explosive physical fitness allowed him to not be afraid of any league superstars. Even the terrifying big shark Xu Ang of O''Neal rode on his head and buckled one, and gave the shark to him. He suffered a slight concussion, leaving the Sharks gnashing their teeth and waiting for revenge in the playoffs.


    No matter how confident Kobe was in himself, he knew that he couldn''t do it.


    At least, he couldn''t in his first few years in the league.


    Whether dribbling, shooting, or breaking through, or other offensive methods, Kobe, who is Xu Ang''s teammate, is certain and certain that he is the best in the league.


    Any of these items can be put on others, and they can create a superstar.


    But Xu Ang is a combination of them. No wonder Xu Ang dared to say in the team: "I will come to the league to play for a year, and I will leave after winning the championship."


    Such Xu Ang Kobe originally thought he was very cold, but he never thought that Dayao could be opened by him, and Kobe was envious in addition to the accident.


    It''s just a little bit, no more.


    In addition to the training course of the trainer, make an additional training plan for Dayao, are you sure it will be effective?


    Kobe is not very optimistic. The team''s trainers are all the top people in the industry who have paid high salaries. They are all professional. The training plans developed by these people are the kind that are most suitable for the trainer, and it is almost impossible to miss the point.


    Maybe Xu Ang just gave Dayao a psychological comfort.


    Kobe thought so, and he practiced the ball on his own.


    Today is the beginning of Dayao''s training plan. For a period of time after that, Dayao came earlier than Kobe every day. Even if Kobe deliberately made the time earlier, he still arrived later than Dayao.


    When I met a teammate who was also a training madman... well, I''m not a teammate yet. If you want to say a teammate, you have to add the word "future" in front of it. Kobe was very happy. It is rare for a person to meet a person who can be admired, and it is even more rare that this person has the same goals as himself and is working hard in the same field. .


    People''s spirits are good, and their performance on the court is naturally not bad With Kobe''s wonderful performance, the Clippers were already fifth in the Western Division at the end of the regular season. Even if you lose all the next games, you can still enter the playoffs.


    "Now that the playoffs are firmly in place, we have to start preparing for the playoffs now."


    Xu Ang called Bill Fitch and gave him a face-to-face opportunity: "We will start training in the next few regular seasons, and let the general bus and others on the bus. It doesn''t matter whether the team wins or loses, the main thing is to give them experience, lest When the playoffs need them, they can''t do it. As for the team''s main players, give them more rest time and let them save enough energy to play in the playoffs."


    In fact, this is the rotation strategy.


    Why can''t Xu Ang''s Clippers use the thorny Bobo old thief.


    "Okay, boss."


    Bill Fitch agreed without hesitation.


    He is not a famous coach, and he doesn''t have the petty temper of a famous coach. Maybe he is not as talented as a famous coach like Popovich. It is convenient to use, which is why Xu Ang let him continue to teach.


    As long as you are obedient, how about giving you the title of a champion coach?


    Didn''t the great man say, treat your own people as warm as spring.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 696 Dayao''s hard training and the upcoming playoffs), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 734： playoff team

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Since Lao Mi''s basketball level has become recognized as the top in the world, the NBA''s reputation has also spread to all parts of the world. After that, every year the NBA playoffs have been an **** for basketball fans.


    According to the regular season record, a total of 16 teams entered the playoffs, and they were divided into two major divisions, east and west. After some competition, the champion teams of the two divisions in the east and west enter the finals, and finally decide who will be the champion this season.


    According to the NBA''s playoff rules, the team adopts a best-of-five game system, and whoever wins three games first will advance.


    Otherwise, it will be eliminated.


    Compared with the later modified best-of-seven-innings system, the current best-of-five-innings system is that no matter how many games you have won before, you have to play all five games instead of winning enough games.


    Of course, these are only the first two rounds of the playoffs. When the finals and the finals of the Eastern and Western Conferences come, the total number of games will become six, and you need to win four games to be considered a victory.


    If the draw is three to three, there will be a seventh game.


    It is precisely because of this that the NBA''s playoff system will be changed to a unified seven-game best-of-four system.


    Every team that can enter the playoffs is not good. Every game in the playoffs needs to go all out, otherwise being eliminated is equivalent to a year of hard work.


    We all know that athletes eat the meal of youth, and the careers of professional players are short-lived. Except for a very few talented people, most of them have not had a few years. It is undoubtedly unwilling for them to waste a year.


    Bill Fitch and Kim Belle found Xu Ang, and the former told Xu Ang what he thought was bad news.


    "Based on the regular season record, the team is eighth in the Western Conference, which means we''re going to play the Utah Jazz in the first round of the playoffs."


    Although the record in the regular season cannot be completely equal to the ability to enter the playoffs, it can also explain a lot of problems.


    The Jazz can win the first place in the regular season in the Western Division, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    In fact, if Xu Ang was not born, Jordan, who came back, would be the Jazz''s bitter master for two consecutive years this year and next year.


    In other words, the two-year Western Conference champion is the Jazz.


    "Postman Malone and Stockton? The so-called Utah Shuangsha or what?" Xu Ang raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t think they can be troublesome. Don''t they all say that our Clippers are dark horses, then It��s just a blackout. It��s just the eighth division that can make it to the bottom of the playoffs in the regular season. I will definitely be able to do the miracle of black eight that others can��t create.��


    Xu Ang is so confident, this confidence is not blind arrogance, but comes from his own super strength and teammates who do not hold back.


    He asked Bill Fitch: "How are you doing with the bus now? Have you adapted to the league''s game?"


    It took a lot of effort to get the roughly and the bus from China. Xu Ang didn''t want much. He only asked them to contribute to the team in this playoffs. He didn''t want to waste his efforts.


    Speaking of these two, Bill Fitch appreciates: "They are all very good. After being trained by the team''s professional trainers, their strength has grown rapidly. From the performance of the last few games, they have The strength of being a starter in a team in the league. Boss, I really did not expect that there are so many excellent players in China."


    Due to propaganda factors and the consistent distorted reports of foreign media, the American people''s understanding of China, not to mention the current era, even in 10 or 20 years from now, will be just as pitiful.


    In the hearts of the vast majority of American people, except for the United States, the place in Europa is a little better, and all other places are backcountry and cannot be left behind. For example, places such as Huaxia, which have been distorted and reported by foreign media, are even more barren.


    But a lie is a lie after all, and no matter how well-crafted it is, it will be broken one day.


    In the field of basketball, NBA coaches like Bill Fitch think that China is a basketball desert. Without a good environment and training system, there will be no basketball superstars.


    But the fact is that China''s players, especially Dayao and his generation, have a lot of good seedlings. If they are trained scientifically and systematically, they are no worse than those stars in the United States.


    No, when they entered the NBA several years earlier than the bus, their performance immediately impressed Bill Fitch and others, and in one fell swoop reversed their misunderstanding that China was a basketball desert.


    "But I have to add that the reason why they improve so fast is because their previous training was not scientific enough and the intensity was not strong enough. This is equivalent to someone who didn''t exercise much before, suddenly determined to exercise and put it into action. Now, in the first month that they persisted in exercising, their various indexes rose rapidly. This month is a period of rapid improvement in strength. After this period, their strength will stabilize and they want to continue to grow. You have to go up a little bit with a long, hard workout.��


    Xu Ang nodded, expressing his approval of Bill Fitch''s words.


    It''s just a routine in the gym, and many people in later generations know it.


    In the future, people who have no time to exercise due to their busy work begin to pay attention to this aspect. They go to the gym to exercise, and soon they will be warmly received by fitness trainers and provide what they call professional guidance. After you have been exercising for a period of time, you find that the effect is obvious. You think it is the effect of the guidance of these people, and you feel that they have real skills. In order to continue this effect, you donate generously and spend tens of thousands to buy their courses. You can be a leek.


    To see the true skills of a fitness trainer, you can''t look at the effect of your rapid strength improvement period, but the effect of his coaching after this period of rapid improvement.


    It''s just that many people don''t know this, so they spend a lot of money With the addition of Wang and Ba, the team''s current lineup depth is very good, much better than we expected. "


    Kimbelle said.


    But it''s just too good. There are two more starting-level players in the team, which is not a big addition to the Clippers'' strength. You must know that the ones sitting on the bench before were all the belly of the belly, the kind that other teams in the league might not be able to play. How can you count on players with such strength.


    Xu Ang thought about it. In addition to himself, the current Clippers also have Barkley who is in good shape, Kobe who is not afraid of tigers, Nash who is constantly improving, as well as hard work, and holding back to prove it. own little O''Neal. Such a lineup already has the strength of a playoff team, and with the addition of roughly and the bus, even if other players are not strong, it can be called a strong team in the playoffs.


    The big deal is to play steadily when coming off the bench, and try not to be chased by the opponent as much as possible. As long as they are not the kind of super hip pullers, Xu Ang can use the score to make the opponent fall into despair when the main force is on the court.


    "So the championship is very close to us."


    "No, it''s not just close," Kimbelle said. "It''s the best chance this team has ever had to win a championship."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 697 Playoff Team), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 735： Strategic defiance and tactical emphasis

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The basketball is flying in front, and the dog is chasing behind.


    Early in the morning, Xu Ang was in his mansion in Beverly Hills. In the indoor sports hall he used to practice sprinting, and now in the indoor basketball court, the dog family headed by Xiaoxiao entangled him.


    "My brother wants to play ball with my sister."


    "Play a ball, play a ball, play a ball..."


    It''s rare that her mother didn''t come along, so Xiaoxiao can rejoice unscrupulously.


    The things her mother didn''t let her say, and the things she didn''t dare to shout at ordinary times, were all shouted out in the free self at this moment.


    Little sister, are you not taking me seriously?


    Xu Ang threatened the puppy: "If you swear, I will tell my mother and let my mother hit you on the palm."


    When Xiaoxiao heard it, she was furious. She leaned on her side, her feet were one after the other, the trailing foot stood on tiptoe and pointed at Xu Ang, berating her brother''s behavior: "You rascal, I don''t allow you to sue your sister. Otherwise, otherwise����"


    "How about otherwise?"


    Xu Ang doesn''t eat her way.


    He is such a big brother, how could Xiao Gouzi be able to frighten him with a few threatening words.


    Xiaoxiao showed her little slap: "I''ll hit you if you sue, slap bang."


    Glancing at her little slap, Xu Ang stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her: "Have you ever seen a slap the size of a palm fan? I guarantee that a slap can open a child''s ass."


    She put her small slap on her brother''s palm and compared the size of the gap between the two sides. After measuring the fighting strength of both sides, Xiaoxiao, who recognized the gap between the enemy and me, did not give up.


    If the little slap can''t scare the elder brother, then change the way.


    The puppy grabbed one of Xu Ang''s fingers, took two small steps forward, and suddenly opened her mouth to reveal her little baby teeth.


    "Ah!"


    He bit Xu Ang''s hand in one bite.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t exert any force, and her little **** stopped when they touched Xu Ang''s skin.


    She rolled her eyes up, looking fiercely at Xu Ang, while still vaguely threatening Xu Ang: "Are you still going to sue? If you sue my sister, I will bite you."


    In most cases, when someone bites their hand, people will subconsciously withdraw, which is an instinct of people to avoid injury.


    But Xu Ang restrained.


    He knew that Xiaoxiao would not really bite him, and at the same time he was also worried that he would hurt Xiaoxiao.


    Xiao Gouzi''s little baby teeth are brittle, Xu Ang is so strong, if she withdraws her hand, who will coax her if she loses her baby teeth?


    Using the other hand to poke her on the forehead, Xu Ang scolded Xiaoxiao: "Besides biting, what else can you do?"


    "I''ll still be barking."


    Saying that, Xiaoxiao let go of Xu Ang''s hand and kept "Wang Wangwang..." at him, and Xu Ang covered his face with that stupid cute little appearance.


    Cute again!


    It''s a foul, I have blood on my face.


    "You really think you are a dog."


    "yes."


    Xiaoxiao, Xiaoqingzi and Sisi all nodded.


    "We are puppies."


    Puppies are also dogs. Just because they are small, they shouldn��t be regarded as dogs. This is discrimination and is unacceptable.


    Being so entangled by them, Xu Ang knew that he couldn''t practice this morning, so he said to his three little sisters: "You got up so early today, just to accompany me to exercise together. Come on, let''s go, my brother will lead you. Run two laps first."


    "Two laps?"


    Xiaoxiao put her hands on her hips and angrily accused her brother: "You look down on your sister!"


    She remembered that her brother always ran a lot of laps when exercising, but today she only took them to run for two laps. Isn''t she looking down on her sister?


    Xiao Qingzi agreed: "You have to run two more laps."


    Sisi also said: "You can run one more lap, let''s run five laps."


    Xu Ang was about to agree, but Xiaoxiao stretched out a small slap and shouted loudly: "Fifty laps, my sister will run fifty laps. Don''t look down on my sister, my sister is very powerful, even better than my brother."


    "Fifty laps, are you sure?"


    Xu Ang looked at this little sister, and sure enough, bragging doesn''t need to be taxed.


    "Humph!"


    Xiaoxiao was very angry at Xu Ang looking down on him. In order to prove it to her brother, she raised her hands high and announced loudly: "Gouzi family, rough hair!"


    Then, the three little sisters and nine puppies started running together.


    In the Gouzi family, only the thread ball shrewdly ran to Xu Ang''s feet, rubbed his shoes twice, and then lay lazily on the ground, looking at the puppies with the eyes of a wise man, waiting for their fail.


    The result was not as expected by the thread group. At the beginning, they set off excitedly and released the little sister who promised to run fifty laps. Before half a lap, she gave up.


    The puppies who were tired of running sat on the ground and lay back, leading the puppies to roll comfortably on the expensive wooden floor.


    "Oh, oh... my sister is tired from running. Is there a brother to hug my sister? Come, a brother to hug my sister."


    "Come on brother."


    "Come on a brother who hugs my sister."


    The three little sisters rolled happily and babbled, making Xu Ang angry and funny.


    What can he do when he encounters such a sister?


    Of course, it was recorded with a camera, and then handed over to her mother, so that Fang Shuying would do ideological education work for them.


    Then, the little sisters really snorted.


    In particular, Xiao Gouzi, who took the lead, was also punished to face the wall and think for half an hour.


    Pity this little sister, she had to do today''s homework and ten pages of exercises after she was punished for standing up.


    After getting rid of Xiaoxiao''s entanglement, Xu Ang can concentrate on practicing.


    Don''t look at how confident he is in front of Bill Fitch, Kimbelle, and others. He doesn''t take his opponents seriously. The championship must be my attitude In fact, that''s just his appearance .


    Lao Mi''s culture is about publicity, which is the exact opposite of the humble and low-key Chinese culture. In Huaxia Xu Ang, if he behaves like this, he will definitely attract scolding, but in the United States, he will become a trustworthy person who is powerful and confident enough in the eyes of others.


    His attitude will have a very positive impact on other players in the team, and can improve the team''s mentality to enter the playoffs.


    With the current strength of the Clippers, they have reached the standard of a playoff team in terms of hard power. On this standard, anything is possible. Only the mentality is a shortcoming. Except for Kobe, who was obsessed with victory and paranoid, others entering the playoffs for the first time may not be able to withstand the overwhelming pressure.


    Otherwise, Xu Ang would not have to bother.


    Taizu once said: Despise the opponent strategically and attach importance to the opponent tactically.


    In order to sing all the way to the playoffs, in order to complete the annual sign-in task and get the sign-in reward that is crucial to the development of the chip, Xu Ang will face every opponent in the best state.


    The playoffs will start in May, I just don��t know what the signing task will be in May.


    Hope it''s not too hard to do.


    When the first day of May arrives, the May check-in tasks are also released.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 698 Strategic Contempt and Tactical Attention), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 736： mutated baobab tree

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "This month''s check-in task has been refreshed."


    "Please sign in after winning the NBA Western Division Championship with a 100% record in the playoffs. The sign-in reward: a reel to maximize revenue."


    "Note: The revenue maximization scroll can increase the items obtained by the designated check-in reward to the maximum revenue value it can have."


    There is no need to waste time and energy to complete the sign-in task in May, because this is Xu Ang''s plan. If it''s hard to say, maybe it''s not losing any game.


    That is to say, Xu Ang''s Clippers had to keep their opponents clean.


    "Even if I don''t have this task, I still have to win the whole game. Otherwise, how can I shut up those guys who look down on Chinese people and have prejudice against Chinese players."


    To win is to win indisputable, tell everyone with an absolutely crushing attitude and unquestionable record, I am here, I see, I conquer.


    If it was roughly the same as before the bus came, Xu Ang would not have enough confidence just based on the depth of the Clippers'' bench. After all, it was a series game, not a game to determine the outcome, it would take a lot of effort. Even though Xu Ang is strong, he can''t stand the battle, so he needs to be supported by substitute players.


    And the former Clippers bench player, that strength is really hard to describe.


    Relying on them to play in the playoffs, Xu Ang is ready to let go one or two games.


    Fortunately, Ryohe Bus did not disappoint. At this time, the hard-working and hard-working quality of the Huaxia players was evident in them. Where is the group of people like twenty years later, basically all the children of wealthy families, people come to play basketball because basketball can be handsome and easy to catch girls. In addition, they are not very capable. The family is worried that they will wander outside and take the wrong road, so they arrange such a job for them, so that they have something to do, so that they will not be too idle.


    How can you expect such a group of people to inherit the style of their predecessors and win more honors for China''s basketball career.


    Having said that, this scene seems to be familiar.


    Xu Ang thought about it carefully, isn''t this the model of football moved to basketball. Anyway, they are all playing ball, but one is popular first, and the other is not famous enough before and not attractive enough. When the former''s reputation was ruined, the latter also cultivated a sufficient market with the efforts of Dayao and others, and then some people shifted their targets and brought the traditional arts of kicking into the project of hand-beating. .


    "Sure enough, there is nothing new under the sun."


    With a sigh, Xu Ang was also rejoicing.


    The era he lived in was not bad. If the era of Bai Zhanji and Bo Lan famous people were rampant, he would not even have any interest in participating in the sports world.


    After reading this month''s sign-in task, Xu Ang was in a very happy mood.


    It''s a great feeling that you don''t have to run around for check-in tasks, and you don''t have to spend time and energy doing tasks.


    He planned to complete the sign-in task this month, complete the annual sign-in task next month, and get the reward, which is not too cool.


    As for the reward for this month''s sign-in quest, Xu Ang arranged the reward-maximizing scroll when he saw it. After you get it, use it with the resource scroll you got in the New Year''s spree to maximize the benefits of the latter.


    Speaking of which, Xu Ang had to be thankful that he didn''t use up the resource scroll during the Chinese New Year, otherwise there was really no way to guarantee the income.


    Yawning, Xu Ang clicked a sign in before going to bed.


    "Sign in."


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: a mutated baobab tree."


    "Um?"


    Xu Ang wondered: What came from?


    Xu Ang knew that the baobab tree was the favorite of some big brothers in Heizhou, because the fruit it bears is not only edible, but the tree itself can also store water. During the terrifying dry season in Heizhou, many big brothers in Heizhou relied on fetching water from its tree trunks to survive safely.


    Because this tree is very important in Heizhou, many people regard it as the native plant of Heizhou, but it is not the case.


    If Xu Ang remembers correctly, the baobab tree seems to have been passed down from Tuao.


    Because this tree has a very strong water storage capacity, it can effectively stabilize the soil and water, and Huaxia has also been working hard to carry out its transplantation research.


    It''s a pity that a lot of manpower and material resources were spent, and the effect was not significant.


    Through the information obtained, Xu Ang knew that the baobab tree he signed in was a big tree that had lived for nearly 10,000 years. He opened a door on its trunk and drained the water in it, and the space in it could be opened for an energy source. Small bar for nearly twenty people.


    It seems that there are white people in Heizhou doing the same thing, but the number of people in the bar is sixteen.


    Compared to the one Xu Ang got, it was obviously two laps smaller.


    Not to mention other things, just opening the door directly at this tree can get a small bar inside, Xu Ang will order it.


    Of course, there is another important reason why the mutant baobab tree can make Xu Ang think that way, that is, it is different from the ordinary baobab tree that needs bats for pollination. This tree only attracts birds.


    No bees, insects or the like are interested in it.


    In this way, it makes the most taboo shortcomings of families with children disappear.


    What''s even more amazing is that this tree has more than one mutation. When it mutates, it seems to have changed the direction of the banyan tree a little bit, so that it can form a forest like a banyan tree.


    According to the information obtained by Xu Ang, as long as it is properly cultivated and sufficient sunlight and nutrient supply are ensured, it can form a green umbrella-like foliage with an area of ??ten acres. People live in it, which can provide shade in summer and block snow in winter. It is pleasant to think about it.


    But... no more, no less, just ten acres of area, Xu Ang always felt that the rewards given by the sign-in system seemed to be taking care of himself.


    His new home in Peiping, which is still under construction, is just about ten acres in size?


    "It just so happened that Lao Meng wanted to come to the United States to help identify the box of old photos and tell him the new request face to face, so as not to be unclear on the phone."


    Xu Ang thought so and did so.


    When Lao Meng came to Los Angeles from Peiping with two students, Xu Ang first asked Tang Lu to go to her house to get the box containing the photos. While waiting, he said to Lao Meng, "Lao Meng, let me tell you something. I bought a farm in Tuao, and found a 10,000-year-old tree in the forest within the farm. I thought it would be too wasteful to leave such a good thing in Tuao. Who knows when they will start a wildfire It''s burnt. Rather than let them spoil the good stuff, I''d better keep it safe, it''s found on my farm anyway, it''s mine, and I have the right to dispose of it."


    "Do you want to transplant?" Lao Meng understood what Xu Ang wanted to do as soon as he heard it. He asked, "What kind of tree is it, has it been evaluated by an expert, and how much confidence is there to survive after transplanting to Peiping?"


    "Assessed, there is an 80% survival rate."


    Xu Ang replied.


    Lao Meng nodded: "Eighty percent, enough, this matter can be done. You told me that you want to leave room for this tree, don''t worry, your land is so wide, and the garden I designed for you is enough. Big, adding a tree is no problem."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 699 The mutated Baobab tree), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 737： How can a scholars business be called a robbery?

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "National treasure, this is a national treasure."


    Lao Meng''s bluffing appearance makes it hard to believe that he is a professor at a top domestic university.


    No wonder he was so excited, who asked Tang Lu to bring the photos in the box about the Yuanmingyuan that had been burned down.


    Domestic experts are all mourning the destruction of this Chinese art treasure. Even the pictures that recorded forty of them have fallen into the hands of foreigners. They all think they can only see one or two of them from the pile of old papers. . I never thought that happiness would come so suddenly. A box of old photos was placed in front of me. The pictures were taken of Yuanmingyuan. With so many angles and complete contents, Lao Meng is sure to rely on these photos to take this vanished garden. The garden was redrawn.


    To be able to complete this work, for a literati like Lao Meng, it is more exciting than if you give him eighteen million.


    Therefore, after confirming the content and authenticity of the photos, Lao Meng carefully put them in the box, and then hugged the box and didn''t let go.


    Xu Ang couldn''t help teasing him when he saw it: "Why, the dignified professor of Peiping University actually wants to rob him?"


    "I am protecting the national treasure."


    Lao Meng protested: "How can the matter of the scholar be called a robbery!"


    "What a modern version of Kong Yiji, do you want to tell me the four ways to write Huizi?"


    Almost made him laugh out loud, Xu Ang continued to tease Lao Meng. He said to Tang Lu: "Lulu, go, give Professor Meng a plate of fennel beans."


    Lao Meng was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "What fennel beans are you serving? Do you really take me as Kong Yiji? I arrived at your house, and I am a guest. Did you treat guests like this?"


    "He''s in a hurry, he''s in a hurry." Xu Ang pointed at Lao Meng, "It turns out that people of culture are in such a hurry, so today I''ve gained a lot of knowledge."


    "You are really not a human being, I tell you, you are not my student, or I will let you taste the taste of failing the class."


    Even the means of threats were used, which shows that Lao Meng is really in a hurry, and the joke will go too far.


    Xu Ang stopped for a while, he put away his giggles, and said to Lao Meng: "I only have one copy of the photo here, and I can''t let you take it away... Hey, I said, don''t worry. The photo has to be kept with me, But I will let someone make a copy for you. If you are really worried, I can also have someone take a copy of them with a camera and give you a backup."


    The original is very meaningful and has collectible value, and Xu Ang can''t give it to others. And what Lao Meng asked for was not the old photo itself, but the content in the photo, so both parties were satisfied with his proposal.


    "That''s fine."


    Lao Meng nodded, he did as Xu Ang said, but he also had conditions: "I have to watch while copying and taking pictures, lest your people accidentally damage these treasures. I will also carefully verify the photocopies and backup photos, as long as they are correct.��


    No matter how careful you are with precious objects, at least Lao Meng thinks so.


    You must know that the old photos in this box are the only information that can restore the Yuanmingyuan. A little mistake is not allowed to happen under his own eyes.


    He and his two students were really guarding it, copying one for verification. Obviously, it was a matter of glance and comparison, but Lao Meng separated the three of them, and each of them verified each one separately. His attitude was rigorous, and he really deserved to be a scholar.


    In fact, it is normal for Lao Meng to do this, and there is no need to be too careful about things that are precious. However, he forgot that there were three little sisters in Xu Ang''s family.


    Xiaoxiao and the others were full of curiosity about the world and had enough action at their age. Seeing that Lao Meng and the others were so serious, the three little sisters came over and began to watch.


    If they just watch, that''s no big deal, the problem is they don''t just watch.


    A small, slightly fat hand stretched out, trying to stealthily follow a photocopied picture while the adults were not paying attention. Fortunately, Lao Meng''s eyes were wide and round, and her small movements could not be concealed, and she caught the little hands when they were about to succeed.


    Xiaoxiao, who was caught doing bad things, smirked at Lao Menghe: "Hehe, Uncle Meng, how are you?"


    Not everyone can ignore the cuteness of the little sister like Xu Ang, and Lao Meng was stunned by Xiaoxiao''s cute face. Xiao Gouzi was so cute that Lao Meng''s rebuke couldn''t be said. He could only say to Xiaoxiao in a negotiating tone: "Uncle is doing business, will you play with you later?"


    "not good."


    Xiaogouzi is cute, but her words are ruthless. Her little face is full of disgust: "Uncle Meng can''t tell stories, can''t play games, and it''s not as fun as my brother, so I won''t play with you."


    Lao Meng: "..."


    I am a dignified professor of Peiping University and a famous scholar in the country, but I was despised by a child. My whole life is wise.


    Sad, so sad.


    Children or something, not cute at all.


    Old Meng was sad, and Xu Ang made another shot: "Come here Xiaoxiao, brother will show you guys, don''t tell the truth every day."


    As expected of brothers and sisters, their words are so irritating.


    Just as he was about to say a few words to Xu Ang, Lao Meng heard Xiaoxiao''s crisp "Oh", and led Xiao Qingzi and Sisi to Xu Ang''s side, and soon there was a child''s happy laughter. .


    Although Xu Ang relieved himself and attracted the attention of the puppies, Mr. Meng felt that he was hurt, which made him depressed and unhappy.


    What if I can''t tell stories, what if I can''t play games, I have profound knowledge, I can say countless great truths, children are superficial, hum!


    On the surface, it''s fine The wounded Lao Meng decided to ignore Xu Ang and the little sisters and concentrate on his own business.


    Tang Lu, who was keen enough to observe, sent an invitation to Lao Meng: "Tomorrow is the premiere of my new movie. Professor Meng would not mind helping to hold the show."


    The premiere of the movie, still held in the United States, sounds interesting.


    Feeling the novelty, Lao Meng did not hold back his curiosity, nor did he have the heart to reject the kindness of others, so he nodded and agreed.


    He didn''t see the excitement of his two students when he agreed.


    Lao Meng was so focused on learning that he didn''t chase stars himself, but he couldn''t control his students wanting to chase stars. Young people''s curiosity and pursuit of film and television stars made them raise their hands to support Lao Meng''s decision.


    If Lao Meng wanted to see what was so unusual about the movie premiere on the US side, then his students were curious about everything.


    The premiere of the movie, I feel so tall.


    That is to say, there is no smartphone yet, and the era of mobile Internet has not yet arrived, otherwise most of them have to take pictures, copywriting, and the quality of the circle of friends.


    Xu Ang asked Lasseter to arrange the release of Transformers One as soon as possible, but the latter did not disappoint his boss, and the release was indeed fast enough. It''s only been a few days, and it''s already been arranged.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 700, how can the matter of the reader be called a robbery), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 738： Media battles sparked by the release

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Today is the day when the first film of the "Transformers" series was released. Since Xu Ang asked Lasseter to release the film as soon as possible after the film was finished, the latter did so, so that there was a noise.


    "Pixar may be broken".


    "The Beginning of Failure? New miracle? ��


    "How sincere is the film released in a hurry? ��


    and many more.


    Early this morning, all the big media and tabloids in the United States went into battle. The overwhelming sing-along battle, the voices of doubt, either explicit or sarcastic, slaughtered the front pages of large and small newspapers. If you only look at these old media reports, you will definitely suspect that Peak has done something outrageous and made an unprecedented bad movie, otherwise how could there be so many media that don''t like it.


    However, this is only offline.


    When you switch to online, you will find a completely new world.


    "The Blockbuster is Coming".


    "Man''s Romance".


    "Huaxia Xu brings a new film to tell you: big is beautiful".


    The voices on the Internet are completely opposite to the attitudes of newspapers and magazines. Just look at the publicity and reports on the Internet, you will look forward to Transformers One.


    Sensitive people have discovered that the completely different voices offline and online are not a contest between the two sides through the release of Xu Ang''s new film Transformers.


    In this contest, the new online media must compete with traditional media such as newspapers and magazines to see if the emerging media that have risen up relying on the advent of the Internet age already have the ability to defeat traditional media. The days are about to change.


    If online media can do this, their era will come.


    At that time, public opinion will no longer be exclusive to traditional media, but will be gradually divided up by the latter until the traditional media completely decline.


    Countless people are rubbing their fists.


    Countless pairs of eyes are waiting.


    Some of these people stood up, cheered for the camp they supported, and even rolled up their sleeves and went into battle in person. Some people hide in the dark, waiting for the two sides to decide the winner and loser, so that they can swarm up and devour the flesh and blood of the loser.


    Before you know it, a storm is brewing, and at the center of the storm are Xu Ang, Twitter, Netscape and other Internet companies.


    As for Lasseter and Peaks, they are not the main characters.


    Compared with the new blank areas and countless opportunities that will emerge after the network media defeats the traditional media, not to mention a mere Pickles studio, even if the seven major Hollywood companies are combined, they can only play a supporting role obediently.


    unfair?


    The size is not in the same series at all, who will be fair to you.


    It is true that the Hollywood movie market makes a lot of money every year, but it also has to be divided. If compared with the wealth, voice and interests that the media industry can absorb, the film market is very small.


    At this time, many people in the United States are very conflicted. On the one hand, they hope that the network media backed by emerging Internet companies such as Twitter Netscape can win the victory, and such a new world will emerge. At that time, they may be able to absorb more wealth, or create their own business, so that they can complete the transition of the class and become a member of the rich.


    On the other hand, they think that there are Xu Ang behind emerging Internet companies such as Twitter and Netscape, and they deserve it.


    A mere Chinese man, in the land of the United States, uses American companies to use American talents to open up the market in the United States. Now he wants to step on the corpses of American companies to expand his business territory and make way for him to make more money in the United States. , so that as Americans they feel shameless.


    But then they thought that if Twitter and Netscape could win, it would indicate that the emerging Internet companies have more than expected vitality and broader prospects.


    And these can be turned into money.


    So, after realizing this, those people changed their minds, no longer thinking about Xu Ang losing, but expecting Xu Ang to win.


    What kind of thing is a face in front of the green Franklin?


    As long as there is money to be made, the face is nothing, you can slap you with the left face first, and then stretch the right face for you to hit.


    Throwing a stack of newspapers on the table, Tang Lu turned off the computer and sat beside Xu Ang.


    "For our new movie, the Americans are still very happy. Seeing these newspapers that slander you, are you not worried at all?"


    The media has the power to influence public opinion. Many people, because of the limited information they have access to and their lack of thinking, believe whatever the newspaper says, but they ignore that the reports in the newspapers are also written by humans. That''s right, there''s no telling if the Spring and Autumn brushwork is used.


    In countries such as the West where so-called freedom of speech is so-called, media tycoons who control the media can use the media''s influence on public opinion to do many things, which can allow them to gain benefits that are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    However, with the emergence of the Internet era, new media want to **** their right to speak, take a share of the pie from them, and even covet everything in their hands. How could the media tycoons remain indifferent.


    They have been unhappy with the online media for a long time, and they just took advantage of the fast release of Transformers to block Xu Ang. Even if it can''t hurt Xu Ang, they can disgust him.


    "A swarm of flies buzzing around you is really annoying."


    Xu Ang admitted: "Their overwhelming reports of all kinds of speculation, speculation, imaginary, and fabricated negative news will indeed have a certain impact on the box office. Some viewers will indeed hesitate after watching such reports too much. However, this part Audiences are a small part of the crowd."


    "The newspapers and magazines of traditional media can''t reach Twitter, and instant messaging software such as Penguin is very attractive to young groups, and our Transformers is a popcorn movie, focusing on visual stimulation, and the main positioning of the audience is Young people. Therefore, as long as we manage the reports on the Internet and attract young people to the cinema, the box office will not be too bad.��


    Before doing anything, you must have accurate positioning, especially for a project with a large investment such as a movie. Whether UU Kanshu can return its product attributes depends on whether you accurately target the audience and whether it can influence Target the audience and let them pay to walk into the cinema.


    "These traditional media in the United States have been at the top for too long, so long that they can''t recognize their own position. New things have appeared, but they can''t face its threat, and they still try to use the old methods to deal with the new situation. If They won all of this, and people like Mark are too useless."


    The very center of the storm is often the calmest. As the protagonist of the event, Xu Ang''s life on this day has not changed from usual. The battle between the old and new media in the outside world and the battle of public opinion against Maimang will not affect Xu Ang.


    The advent of the Internet era, the change of people''s living habits, the rise of online media, and the decline of traditional media are the general trend.


    And the trend is irreversible.


    From the very beginning, Xu Ang was invincible.


    Besides, those media people in traditional media may not understand that black fans are also fans, and reverse propaganda is also the truth of propaganda. They belittle Transformers so hard, but they will arouse the curiosity of many people and make them want to see the true face of the movie.


    As a result, the box office may be better than expected.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the media contest caused by the release of Chapter 701), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 739： Premiere without a star

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    There was no such rule in China at the beginning of the film premiere, it was passed down from the West.


    If it is based on the previous situation in China, it would be good to see it. What kind of premiere ceremony is held to increase the exposure is completely unnecessary. At that time, it was the above that assigned the task, and the counties and cities at all levels below organized manpower to watch the movie to enrich everyone''s spiritual life.


    After the arrival of the commodity economy, the above also began to reform, requiring film and television practitioners to do things in accordance with the rules of the commodity economy. That is to say, from that time on, various private film and television companies began to appear, and the number of film and television productions also increased. This requires film and television companies to start using their brains to innovate and change the sales of their works.


    Innovation is to take a new path. Naturally, it is very difficult. Not everyone has the courage to do it, and not everyone can do it.


    So, ''smart people'' started copying homework.


    They began to learn from the experience of their Western counterparts, especially the practice of American film and television companies, and the premiere ceremony entered the country like this and became a routine.


    What, doesn''t it look familiar?


    Do you think this is exactly the same as Kangaroo King''s approach, whether it is the campus network he first got in China or the Meituan later, they are all copies of the company''s model here at Laomi.


    According to normal circumstances, Hollywood blockbusters such as Transformers, which have invested more than 100 million yuan in special effects alone, should be star-studded at the premiere. Celebrities will seize this opportunity to increase their exposure to dress up to attend, and murder the media''s film in the most beautiful manner.


    However, this time was an exception.


    Star bright?


    I''m sorry, most of the famous stars in Hollywood are not here. Without them, where will the starlight come from?


    A lot of media came, but most of them came with malicious intentions and the intention of watching a joke.


    Peak''s rise was too fast, and its weak foundation was not fully exposed at this premiere. Its network of contacts in Hollywood is too thin compared to the Hollywood Seven, and if the latter makes a secret, the entertainment industry will completely lose the red-top-white nature.


    Compared with Peak, Hollywood stars are still more optimistic about the old seven major film and television companies.


    When they thought about it, Peak was not worth their quarrel with the seven major film and television companies. If Peak could withstand the pressure of the seven major film and television companies, they would consider contacting Peak.


    The idea of ??these stars is very simple. As artists, they will not stand in line easily, and they will not participate in the battle between film and television companies.


    If you win, you will get limited benefits, but if you lose, you will probably have nothing. People in the entertainment industry will not do such low-income and high-risk things.


    "It''s really disrespectful."


    The situation at the premiere didn''t make Xu Ang angry, he had expected this for a long time, and he made corresponding preparations for this.


    If the movie stars don''t come, they won''t come.


    Who said that a star must be in the film and television industry, isn''t a sports star a star?


    Kimbelle and Bill Fitch led the Clippers players. Even Kobe was the first to walk the red carpet like this. The novelty made him feel that the team is about to start the playoffs, but it is only a matter of doing business. Complained twice.


    Kobe Bryant, who had just entered the league in his first year, was still in the rookie stage, but he didn''t have such a temper after he became famous.


    Besides, speaking of strength on the basketball court, Xu Ang''s strength is enough for Kobe to give him this face.


    In addition to basketball stars, there are also movie stars. It''s just that it''s not the Hollywood film and television stars on Lao Mi''s side, but the two brothers Jiang Wen, Jiang Wu, and Yang Xiaomi from China.


    In order to support Xu Ang, they even invited people they knew when they were filming in Hollywood.


    Xu Ang saw behind them, a sturdy man with arms thicker than ordinary people''s waist.


    Dwayne Johnson!


    And Guo... ugh, wrong, it''s Jason Statham.


    When these two people watch in the movie, they give the impression that they are strong, but the strong feeling on the screen is completely different from the strong feeling they give you after you meet them in real life.


    Take Dwayne Johnson as an example. When he is in the WWE ring, because the reference objects are all strong and tall wrestlers, you will not feel shocked. But when he stands with a normal physique, you will be surprised: this man is so strong!


    Looking at the arm, it was as thick as the waist of an adult Chinese man. At that height, many people were a head shorter than him. Kong Wu''s strength was not enough to describe him.


    Ordinary people can''t run if he is punched and fractured.


    At this time, Johnson was still a little young, far from being as mature as later generations, but compared to Jason beside him, his performance in dealing with this kind of scene was a level better.


    The latter is still in a period of confusion. As a diving player, Jason does not know why he was selected to enter Hollywood to make movies. But confused and confused, Jason still came. After all, as a diving player, he knows that medals and other things basically miss him. Huaxia''s diving team, like their table tennis players, is an existence that makes their peers stand up and make their opponents desperate.


    This makes Jason often sigh, why can''t his opponent be at the level of the Philippine Green Soldier?


    Look how spectacular they are when they fry the fish.


    The splashing of water is to cool the hearts of the audience and the referee, and let their hearts fly.


    "Ha ha����"


    Before Jiang Wenren arrived, the voice came over first. He and Jiang Wu gave Xu Ang a hug and said, "I knew that the American people have bad eyes will deliberately ruin your game, and I am sure that I guessed it right. I dragged Wuer''s crew over for you to support you, brother, I am enough."


    Jiang Wu wanted to give him a kick when he heard it: "It''s obviously my idea, and the person is also called by me. How can it be your credit? You don''t want to be ashamed? Brother, don''t listen to his nonsense, I''m the crew. Director, Johnson and Jason wouldn''t have come without my nod. I tell you, I''ll definitely support you as a brother."


    After speaking, Jiang Wu asked in a low voice, "How about the movie, do you have the confidence to hit the American guy in the face?"


    "Of course you have to slap your face hard, otherwise how can you make them remember."


    Xu Ang replied.


    As soon as he said that, Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu felt relieved. Based on what they know about Xu Ang, the latter will not fight an uncertain battle. He is so confident that the quality of the movie will not be bad, and the box office will never be low.


    "Then brother is just waiting to see you twitching the face of the American guy."


    Jiang Wenjiangwu entered the theater with confidence in Xu Ang, and Johnson and Jason Xu Ang, who came with them, chatted with them a few more words.


    These two are the main characters of the Fast and Furious series he set, and the entire series would be a bit inferior without them. It''s not that other actors can''t act, but it always makes people feel not so right.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 702 premiere without star flavor), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 740： Concerns about watching movies

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After the lights went out, the only thing that was lit in the theater was the screen.


    With the screening of the film, the audience was amazed from time to time.


    This Transformers movie was supposed to be released ten years later, and the special effects technology at that time was not comparable to what it is now. Ten years is enough for more than one generation of technological upgrades. The top special effects at this time will not be better than the domestic special effects of fifty cents after ten years.


    The special effects that can amaze the audience in 2007, what kind of waves will it make in 1997?


    The answer only needs to be obtained from the audience''s reaction at the premiere.


    "It was shocking, it felt like the real thing."


    Kobe said so.


    Of course, he went home after speaking. To attend the premiere of Transformers today is to give Xu Ang face, but this cannot be the reason why his training volume is reduced today.


    The time wasted watching movies, Kobe will make up for it with extra training.


    What?


    You said that you should rest well before the competition, otherwise your physical strength will not be able to keep up.


    You can underestimate Kobe Bryant.


    Kobe Bryant''s battle of fame was not a one-on-one fight against Stackhouse. After Stackhouse scored two goals, he just dragged the time down with his excellent defense and tenacious will. It was dragged on for three hours, and Stackhouse was really unable to move, and this was only because Kobe, who was not as good as him at the time in terms of technical and physical skills, was consumed to death.


    That is, since that battle, NBA scouts began to pay more attention to Kobe, because Kobe''s tenacity and terrifying physical fitness, as well as his inhuman resilience, all heralded his potential to become a superstar.


    Just ask, how could such a Kobe Bryant experience physical exhaustion during the official game because of such trivial matters as extra training.


    Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu came over and held Xu Ang away: "Where''s the special effects team you''re looking for, this is too awesome. We still have a long way to go to compare our domestic special effects with theirs. Don''t go out. Guomen, I really don��t know that the gap between us and the Americans is so big.��


    Both of them frowned when they spoke, very worried about the domestic film and television industry.


    From the special effects of Transformers, Jiang Wen, they seem to have seen Hollywood''s crushing of domestic movies. If American blockbusters are all with such special effects, how can domestic movies compare with them?


    Could it be that I hope that those who are looking for the poor place in the country to shoot, show the bad side of the country as a foreigner, and satisfy the mentality of foreigners everywhere, just to win an award, and proudly say that he is a deflated international director Isn''t the dog split that the three of you shot against Hollywood?


    Isn''t that prawn nonsense?


    Or is it that in the future, domestic films can only stick to the position of literary films?


    But now it''s a commercial society, and literary films are a minority, and they can''t make a lot of money.


    How to develop your own film industry without money?


    The film industry is not developing, or it is developing slower than the Americans, and the gap with Hollywood will only get bigger and bigger. At that time, the Americans will earn your money and export their American values ??to you, but you will I don''t even have the ability to counterattack, it''s so embarrassing.


    Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu agreed: "It can''t be like this. Our film industry started late. If we don''t know how to catch up, it will really be over. At that time, our entire film and television industry and people in the entire industry will be deceived. Shame. We don��t want our name to be engraved on the pillar of shame, and the younger generations point at us, saying that it is in the hands of these people that the gap between Chinese films and the West is widening.��


    As well-known actors and directors with aspirations, these two brothers are people with aspirations. Their ability is enough to make them worry about food and clothing, so what they need is not the need for survival, but the spiritual need to realize self-worth.


    After watching Transformers, Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu had a sense of urgency.


    They think that the Americans have so much technology ahead of the country that they can''t just watch it and have to do something.


    Xu Ang agreed with their idea and suggested to them: "Otherwise, we should set up a special effects company, and we will select the best employees from Pickers and use it as the seed of hope for the domestic special effects industry."


    "That''s a good idea."


    "I agree."


    Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu heard the same without any hesitation. They also said: "A lot of our people have been arranged by you to be hired by you in Peak''s chores since last year. These guys are very good, I guess they have learned a lot of skills. When the first part of Speedy is finished, I will People get together and ask what they think."


    When Xu Ang arranged for domestic practitioners to come to Hollywood, he was not a handyman for the Americans. They all came to learn the advanced experience of Hollywood, in the hope that after returning to China, they can have a positive effect on the still young film and television industry in China.


    Now, one year has passed, and it is time for the staged assessment.


    Originally, these people have the foundation, and one year is enough for them to learn real things. As for whether to return to China or stay in Hollywood to continue stealing teachers, it is still necessary to take care of their ideas.


    Xu Ang said to Jiang Wen: "I''ll leave this to you. Regarding the cost of setting up a special effect company, and their first business after the establishment, I will arrange it."


    Jiang Wen did not ask why Xu Ang only arranged the first business for the special effects company, and did not mention the subsequent ones.


    When the company starts, Xu Ang will help you, so that you have the opportunity to enter the industry. Whether you can seize it depends on your own ability. What Xu Ang and Jiang Wen want is a company that can support the domestic special effects industry, not a useless person who needs to be supported by them.


    The existence of the latter will not only have no positive effect, but will become a burden.


    What needs to be known is that Huaxia has never been short of smart people. If these people follow the same example, in the name of saving domestic special effects only for the subsidies of the state, it is not impossible, but something that would happen otherwise.


    Xu Ang and Jiang Wen didn''t want to set a bad example for these people. When that happens, they have to apologize to the people of the whole country.


    With melancholy and worry Jiang Wen they also left.


    Their worries are in the future. If it is said that now, the realistic special effects of Transformers, even those who want to watch Xu Ang''s jokes, have to admit that the film''s box office will not be low because of the special effects in the movie. What''s more, there are real issues such as racial discrimination that can be explored in depth, as well as scenes of mocking the government that American audiences like to see, and many eye-catching bridges.


    Like the Hoover Dam on the relationship between Megatron and modern technology.


    As Americans, they know what kind of topics the people of their country like, and they also believe that this is bound to spark a discussion about who allowed the distrust of the government in the United States to lead to the rampant conspiracy theories.


    And the existence of Area 51 also makes many people believe that the United States has contact with alien civilizations.


    These are all ideas that can spark discussion among the public, and then let them walk into the theater out of curiosity and contribute to the Transformers box office.


    "It seems that we will have to wait for the next opportunity to make the Chinese people shriveled."


    Eisner sighed in the president''s office. Originally, he thought that this was an opportunity for Disney to get back on the scene, but he did not expect that failure was still waiting for him.


    Xu Ang, this young man from China, is too difficult to deal with.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 703 Worries caused by watching the movie), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 741： 7 days break 6

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The popularity of popcorn movies in Hollywood is inseparable from the old rice environment.


    In this money-worshiping country, people indulge in desires, indulge in indulgences, talk about instant pleasures, and pursue sensual stimulation.


    It is in such a social environment that popcorn movies often get good box office.


    From the story alone, the Transformers movie doesn''t really have much to praise. Putting aside the routine... well, there''s nothing to say about it.


    But its special effects are well done, and the images of Optimus Prime, Bumblebee and other Autobots are also passable, so in the popcorn movie, it not only tells a complete story, but also gives the audience the visual stimulation they need. .


    In this way, its reputation will naturally not be bad.


    Of course, only in the category of popcorn movies.


    The word of mouth is not bad, and it will let the audience who are still watching enter the cinema.


    Speaking of which, Xu Ang has to thank the traditional media that tried to smear him before. If it wasn''t for the uproar of these guys, Transformers wouldn''t have gotten so much attention. Many middle-aged people didn''t care about the release of new movies at first. At most, they heard about a good movie in their spare time before going home to buy video tapes and CDs to pass the time.


    The traditional media can make such a fuss, let this part of the crowd know that there is a new movie like Transformers released. Many of them were recalled and wanted to see what the robots in the cartoons would look like when they were brought to the big screen.


    The addition of such a large new audience has made the box office of Transformers far better than expected.


    Originally, according to the box office trend of popcorn movies, the first three days will generally account for half of the total box office. After the three days of Friday, Saturday and Sunday, the box office will drop sharply on the next weekdays, and it is not surprising that it is even cut in half. .


    But after the new force joined, the box office was firm for three more days, and it was not until Thursday of the second week that there was a significant decrease.


    However, at this time Peak is already preparing to celebrate.


    "The box office hit 313 million in the first week, and 302 million in four days in the second week. Even if the box office will drop very quickly, we can make a lot of money this time. "


    Lasseter looked happy, Transformers only took seven days to have a box office of 615 million US dollars, not only recovered the money, but also made a lot of money. For the next three weeks, the box office was pure profit.


    Add in peripherals such as video tapes after the movie is released, especially Transformers model toys, which is another big money.


    Even conservatively, Lasseter doesn''t think it will make less on merchandise than at the movie box office. It''s just that this cycle is much longer, but it''s a long-term income, and it''s not the same thing as a one-shot deal at the movie box office.


    "Is it a box office of 600 million?"


    It is not surprising that the box office broke 600 million Xu Ang. The first part of the Transformers series, because its special effects are good enough, the scene can also give the audience enough visual stimulation, even if it is released in 2007, it can earn more than 600 million US dollars. At the box office, the special effects are far inferior to that of 2007, and the shock to the audience will only be even greater.


    And popcorn movies, the more shock you give the audience, the better the box office will be.


    "Calm down, Lasseter. Breaking through 600 million is just the beginning. Next, we can expect it to break 700 million, 800 million, and maybe 900 million."


    According to the box office trend of Transformers, breaking 700 million is not difficult, 800 million can also work hard, and 900 million is very difficult.


    But one has to have a dream, if the dream comes true.


    As for breaking one billion, Xu Ang didn''t think so much.


    He asked Lasseter, "Has the money been made?"


    "I''ve already called all the calls. According to your instructions, the account is from HSBC Hong Kong Island." After answering, Lasseter asked tentatively, "Boss, the technology of this special effects company is also very good, as far as I know. Even the special effects teams in Hollywood can''t do it to the degree they do."


    Xu Ang could see at a glance what Lasseter wanted to do, he said to Lasseter, "Don''t think about poaching people, they are a technology company, not a film and television company, if it wasn''t for my request, they wouldn''t help You said it yourself, their special effects are better than Hollywood''s special effects team, and with such technology in hand, if they really want to enter the film and television industry, they can do it themselves, rather than joining Peak or other companies."


    "You are right."


    It was a pity in his heart, but Lasseter had to admit that Xu Ang''s words were true. Human special effects technology is so powerful, can''t you do it yourself? I have to work for you, isn''t it a joke?


    "Unfortunately, if they can join Peak, our stock price will definitely rise a lot."


    I see.


    It''s a pity that Lasseter couldn''t make more money than the special effects team and technology.


    He is also one of Peak''s shareholders. Although he is a minority shareholder, he is more concerned about Peak''s stock price than Xu Ang, a major shareholder with absolute controlling rights.


    Who made Picks only a small part of Xu Ang''s business empire, but it was 80-90% of Lasseter''s net worth, and Lasseter didn''t care who cared.


    "Just keep an eye on the work on Peak''s side, and ask me if there is anything you can''t decide."


    Xu Ang finished the conversation with Lasseter.


    The box office of Transformers reached its goal ahead of schedule and made a lot of money from the pockets of the Americans, allowing Xu Ang to taste the sweetness of directly rewarding the finished movie.


    However, the movie has to be put aside, because the NBA playoffs have officially started, and Xu Ang has to put his mind on it.


    In order to complete this month''s signing task, Xu Angke has to make the Clippers become the Western Champions with a 100% record, even if they lose a game.


    No matter how confident he is in the strength of himself and the team, he has to play a 12-point mentality, so as not to lose his way.


    "The Jazz ranked first in the Western Conference in the regular season, and we were eighth in the Western Conference. According to the rules of the league, we have to play away in the first two games."


    There was a bit of worry in Bill Fitch''s eyebrows.


    The Jazz with Malone and Stockton are really strong. Even with Xu Ang joining, the team''s bench depth has been strengthened because of the addition of the bus, but after all, it is the playoffs, not the same concept as the regular season. .


    "Basketball is round and anything can happen."


    Hearing this, Xu Ang raised his eyebrows and said, "In the face of absolute strength, the result will not be any different. Bill, relax, there is no need to be so nervous with me here."


    hope so.


    Bill Fitch meditated in his heart.


    Having been a goalkeeper in the playoffs for so many years, he is regarded as a firefighter by the teams in the league. In the public opinion, he can only train a weak team, but cannot teach a real strong team. No matter how good Bill Fitch is There will be fire.


    He also wants to prove himself and let those who say he can''t know that Bill Fitch is also a good coach who can teach a strong team.


    Undoubtedly, this year''s Clippers are the best chance in his coaching career for so many years.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 704 breaks six in seven days), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 742： playoffs start

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The Jazz, located in Salt Lake City, Utah, United States, is a team that was founded in 1974 and joined the NBA in the same year.


    But it wasn''t in Salt Lake City when it first started, it was in New Orleans.


    That''s right, it''s the New Orleans you think. The brand Huaxia is famous for its grilled chicken wings, but New Orleans doesn''t actually have grilled wings.


    Since 1983, this team has entered the playoffs every year, and this record will last for 19 years. It can be regarded as an out-and-out strong team in the league.


    Especially in 1997 and 1998, the Utah Jazz reached the Finals for two consecutive years, and then they were beaten to the ground by the Bulls led by Jordan for two consecutive years, achieving two consecutive Asian achievements.


    Anyway, if you reach the finals, you can''t be the bull of the old rogue, why bother so hard, I will do a good job and let you play in the first round of the playoffs.


    "Three losses in a row, then go home to fish and enjoy the leisurely vacation."


    Standing on the basketball court, before the game started, Xu Ang said this to Ma Long, who was showing a fierce look on his face.


    There were two rough breaths from his nostrils, and Malone replied: "Boy, don''t be so mad, I will let you taste the taste of Uncle Malone''s iron elbow later."


    Malone''s iron elbow seems to be a well-known killer in the NBA. It is said that those who fell under these iron elbows are not unknown people.


    "You want to show me your elbows?"


    Xu Ang returned an intriguing smile to Malone.


    "I''m waiting for your iron elbow."


    Ma Long was secretly angry, even a newcomer dared to provoke him. Today, this Chinese man doesn''t want to walk off the court. Uncle Ma Long has to let him lie down.


    "Beep~~~~!"


    The referee blows his whistle and the game begins.


    As Xu Ang expected, Big Ben failed to jump the ball, and the ball was shot by the opponent''s player towards Malone.


    Ma Long''s reaction should have been able to catch, but he was distracted by Xu Ang''s provocation before, and his reaction was half a beat slower.


    If the opponent is someone else, this will not be a mistake, but his opponent is Xu Ang, and this half-beat is slow. Just as Ma Long''s hand was about to touch the ball, a black shadow whistled past him and intercepted the basketball.


    not good!


    Ma Long''s heart was not good. He was about to catch up, but as soon as he stepped out, he saw that the other party had already taken off.


    "Don''t let him pass the ball."


    Malone yelled.


    Experience tells Malone that taking off like this near the midline can''t be a shot, it''s just a pass.


    But the facts tell Malone that your experience is not accurate enough.


    The basketball drew a graceful curve in the air, and then plunged into the basket with a crisp sound.


    The midline shot, but also into a hollow!


    Malone called bad luck.


    No matter how lucky the other party is, they can enter in this way.


    But is it really just luck?


    If the game was played at the Treasure Boat Arena in Los Angeles, Los Angeles fans would tell Malone that it was not luck, but Xu Ang''s routine operation.


    In this era when the NBA does not pay attention to the three-point shot, the stars and coaches of other teams regard the three-point shooter as a tool shooter to involve the opponent''s defense, and no one has specialized in three-point shooting tactics.


    After all, this era believes in getting closer to the rim the easier it is to score.


    However, the Clippers with Xu Ang are an exception. They will not only play the popular conventional tactics, but also the three-point shooting tactics are also their ace in hand.


    Ma Long was unfamiliar with Xu Ang, and even though he paid some attention to it, he did not pay enough attention because of his lack of intuitive understanding.


    In this way, he is destined to suffer a great loss.


    "Give me the ball."


    The Clippers scored and the ball went to the Jazz. Ma Long was shouting to his teammates who served the ball. He was provoked by Xu Ang just now, and then he was intercepted by Xu Ang. He also made Xu Ang score a three-pointer. This is a big shame. In front of so many fans at home, Malone had to get his face back.


    As the leader of the team, Malone asked others not to refuse, even Stockton had to give Malone this face.


    The Jazz serve didn''t hesitate and threw the ball to Malone.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the ball was released, he saw a figure from the Clippers rushing out like lightning, and it was clear that the direction was to cut Hu.


    In a hurry, the man shouted: "Be careful behind you."


    He reminded, but to no avail.


    Once again, when Ma Long was about to get the basketball, a figure whistled past, and for the second time he intercepted the basketball he was about to get.


    Without giving Ma Long time to react, Xu Ang, who used his super-fast speed to complete the second steal, shot a horse-riding arrow, just before the three-point line to complete his second three-point shot of the game.


    Just like the previous ball, the basketball plunged into the basket without hesitation, and the crisp sound of the swoosh brought waves of waves to the Nets.


    Malone shook his head, feeling a little unreal.


    I got kicked again?


    That Chinese man scored another goal?


    And still three points.


    As a result, he has scored six points, and our team has not scored a point!


    Realizing that the opponent had scored six points before half a minute into the game, Malone was furious.


    "Give me the ball, and I''ll hit him with one," he yelled at Stockton, who was kicking the ball.


    The face must be recovered, and the points must be caught up, otherwise, how could Malone still be in the NBA.


    Stockton deliberately looked at Xu Ang''s position and saw that Xu Ang was far enough away, so he threw the ball to Malone with confidence.


    For the third time, Malone finally touched the ball. I wonder if he will feel that it is not easy for him at this time.


    He wanted to find Xu Ang to get back the lost face, but he wanted to do so, but someone in the Clippers refused to agree.


    As the team''s defensive vanguard, Bryant greeted him.


    Another rookie!


    Malone glared at Kobe fiercely: "Go away, I want to duel with that Chinese, it''s none of your business."


    He may be able to scare other rookies, but who is Kobe Bryant who dared to be a big guy in the team when he was a rookie, and said, "Give me that **** ball, I''m going to fight Jordan one-on-one."


    How could such a person be intimidated.


    In the face of Malone, he did not give in, and provoked the other party: "You said you want to go head-to-head with whoever you want. Who do you think you are? If you want to trouble my teammates, pass me first."


    Originally, Malone was in anger. He was provoked by Xu Ang first, and then he was scored twice by Xu Ang. He was holding his breath to get back to the game. Kobe was provoking him at this time. If Malone could bear him, he would not be Malone.


    "Boy, this is what you asked for."


    Malone leaned over with a grin, and when he made physical contact with Kobe, he showed his iron elbow at an angle that the referee could not see.


    Looking at it from the referee''s point of view, after seeing a reasonable physical confrontation between the two, Kobe grabbed his stomach and backed away, while Malone took advantage of the situation to pass Kobe and kill towards Xu Ang''s defensive area.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 705 playoffs start), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 743： bring you

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    On the commentary stage, the two commentators were still introducing players from both sides.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what you''re watching right now is the first round of the 1996-97 NBA playoffs. It''s the Jazz vs. the Los Angeles Clippers. We see... oh!"


    "Steal!"


    "Xu from China completed a steal, he scored from Ma Long... the ball!"


    "Three points, a super-long three-pointer near the center circle."


    "Look at Malone''s stunned face. He didn''t expect that he would be stolen at the beginning of the game, and the opponent also completed a super long shot in front of him."


    "Look, what a great shooter, a shooter like Huaxia Xu is terrible, I don''t understand why so many people in the NBA are skeptical of him and think his performance is not convincing. I think they should take a good look Looking at the shot just now, Xu used this three-pointer to tell those who doubted him that he is here in the playoffs."


    "Look at this ball, it''s beautiful!"


    "Another great steal!"


    "Three points again!"


    "There is no doubt about Xu''s performance. Poor Malone. He was stealed twice by Xu in less than half a minute and scored six points. His performance makes people worry about how far the Jazz can go in the playoffs."


    "You said it would be fun if No. 1 in the West was beaten by No. 8 in the West."


    With that said, the two commentators laughed viciously.


    They forgot that this is the home of the Jazz, and the fans on the scene of the Jazz would not agree with them.


    Abusive, booing, and cordial greetings to their family members and parts of themselves, the narrator wakes up to his own inappropriate behavior.


    It was at this time that Malone met Kobe''s defense.


    "Kobe!"


    "Another rookie going to challenge Malone, ho, he''s down."


    "Ma Long is Ma Long. He used his strength to prove that a superstar in the league cannot be offended by anyone, otherwise... Oh, Ma Long rushed towards Xu, and he wants to get his face back."


    Seeing Ma Long coming towards him, Xu Ang was not at all afraid, and he greeted him like a fearless warrior.


    Seeing that Xu Ang did not hide, Ma Long thought it was exactly what I wanted. He lowered his center of gravity, his shoulders sank, and he leaned on his side to commit a foul with Xu Ang in the age of jokes, but in this age it was a common physical confrontation.


    Watch me give you a great one.


    At the same time as his shoulders leaned up, Malone''s pride disappeared instantly. He only felt as if he had hit a wall. Not only did he fail to lift Xu Ang to the ground as he wished, but he himself was shaken by a huge force, causing his feet to stumble and almost didn''t fall. .


    Careless.


    I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!


    Xu Ang''s confrontation ability was unexpectedly strong, which made Ma Long suffer a small loss. If he hadn''t stabilized his body in time and hugged the ball, he would have lost the ball again.


    "Malone gave Xu a confrontation, Malone... Malone failed!"


    The commentator originally wanted to blow a wave of Malone to calm the anger of the home fans, otherwise they were worried that they would not be able to get out of Salt Lake City. Who would have thought that before they even started blowing, Malone would be deflated.


    It''s so difficult to be a commentary, and there''s no chance if you want to blow a wave.


    Malone, Malone, you are pulling your hips too much.


    Explanation full of grievances.


    They never expected such a result.


    That was Ma Long, and it was too unexpected for a yellow race to actually make him suffer in physical confrontation.


    Malone wasn''t ready, yes, it must be.


    Someone was making excuses for Malone, but even they knew it was a poor excuse.


    You must know that everyone can see clearly that when the two sides are physically confronting, it is Malone who takes the initiative. Malone still has the impact of running, but Xu Ang only uses small steps to meet him, and does not carry the momentum of potential energy.


    If you really want to talk about who takes advantage, it must be Malone.


    But under such circumstances, Xu Ang still made Ma Long suffer. After thinking about it, everyone immediately realized the horror of Xu Ang''s physical fitness.


    This yellow man named Xu Ang doesn''t look like a big muscular man, why is his body so hard?


    Many people are puzzled.


    They are puzzled, so why is Malone not.


    Reluctantly steadying his steps, Malone was both angry and anxious when Xu Ang couldn''t help squeezing the space.


    He was here to find his way back, not to continue to make a fool of himself. Thinking of his dignified league superstar, shouldn''t he just be a rookie or a rookie? Why did he suffer losses three times in a row after meeting Xu Ang.


    It can be said that Xu Ang relied on speed in the first two times. His opponent was the fastest runner in the world, and Ma Long was not ashamed. But the third time he lost in a physical confrontation. Even if others wanted to find a reason for him, they had to be able to pull out a fig leaf.


    While putting pressure on Malone, Xu Ang also sprayed trash according to NBA practice: "League superstar, that''s all? Others say you are a postman, that''s true, bring it to you!"


    While speaking, Xu Ang suddenly leaned forward and cut through with a quick and ruthless knife, knocking the basketball in Ma Long''s hand into the air.


    Looking at the direction that the basketball flew out, there was just someone there.


    "Kobe, give them back one."


    As soon as he stood up, Kobe heard Xu Ang''s shout, and then he saw the basketball flying towards him.


    Out of instinct, Bryant caught the ball, picked it up and moved it.


    Just suffered a loss under Malone''s iron elbow, and Kobe, who was full of anger, would be polite when he had the opportunity to release, and it was a fast break.


    Later generations, even if they are not basketball fans, know Kobe and this Black Mamba, so many people forget that Kobe still had a nickname called Peter Pan before he became the Black Mamba.


    Although Kobe''s speed is not as fast as Xu Ang, he is also in the forefront of the league.


    The speed of his fast break made the Jazz players unable to catch up, so he could only follow behind and watch Kobe dunk one.


    After the buckle, Kobe squeezed his fist cool!


    When he returned to his half court, Xu Ang patted him on the shoulder and praised: "Nice job."


    "Still thank you."


    Kobe would say thank you, Xu Ang was surprised. But Kobe''s next words made Xu Ang understand why he did this: "Give Malone to me, and I''ll guard him."


    Almost forgot, this guy is a paranoid.


    If anyone in the league fails to hit ninety-nine times and still shoots without hesitation at the hundredth, that person must be Kobe.


    This guy is paranoid when he says it nicely, but he is an iron man when he says it badly.


    Where he fell, he had to find his way back.


    In this game, or even an entire series, Kobe Bryant and Malone Mao.


    "Okay, no problem, he''ll leave it to you."


    Some people are willing to bite hard bones, and Xu Ang is also happy. Regardless of Kobe''s unforgettable scoring ability, in fact, his defense is equally strong, and he was selected to the first defensive team more than once in his entire career.


    Malone was caught in Kobe''s iron wall defense. Even if he was not completely restricted, his performance would be greatly reduced. After all, Malone''s iron elbow is famous in the league, and Lao Ke''s black elbow is not too much.


    This game, and even the series against the Jazz, is solid.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 706, bring it to you), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 744： win

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    93�C78.


    This is the first game between the Clippers and the Jazz.


    The Clippers, who successfully won the first game of the series, did not let up, and in the second game, they did not give their opponents a chance.


    95-83.


    The score in the second game was still in double digits. Although Malone and Stockton tried their best, their opponents were too strong. Even if they took advantage of the home court, the victory still did not belong to them.


    As a result, the total score between the Clippers and the Jazz reached 2-0.


    After two straight losses, the Jazz were pushed to the brink. They never thought that, as the No. 1 in the Western Conference, they had such good results in the regular season, how could they not only fail to kill the Quartet in the playoffs, but simply deal with the Clippers neatly, but were instead defeated by the Clippers. Give him a violent beating on the ground.


    "It''s time for the third..."


    After losing the second game, Malone, who returned to the locker room, wanted to comfort his teammates, but suddenly thought that he had to go to Los Angeles for the third game.


    In other words, they lost their home field advantage.


    They haven''t been able to beat the Clippers with home-court advantage, and their odds of going to Los Angeles will be even slimmer.


    At this moment, Malone felt confused in his heart.


    He didn''t understand, obviously the combination of him and Stockton, plus the support of other players in the team, the team is strong enough, why can''t even beat the belly of the Clippers.


    Could it be that you really want to be beaten down by the other party and create a miracle of black eight?


    Do not!


    Malone roared: "I don''t care what you think, I''m definitely not willing to be someone else''s background board. You all cheer me up, if you don''t want to be used by those rookies of the Clippers as a stepping stone to fame, to be stepped on by them. Your head is on top."


    There are really many rookies in the Clippers. They have Xu Ang, Kobe, Nash, and Big Ben, plus Rough and Bus, a total of six people are first-year rookies in the NBA.


    According to normal circumstances, such a team will not be able to enter the playoffs, even if it does, it will only be regarded as an experienced baby by the opponent. After enjoying a round of playoffs, they have to go home and enjoy the vacation.


    Malone thought the same way before the two sides fought, and so did his teammates, who knew that the result of the game had subverted common sense.


    As the visiting team, the Clippers, with many newcomers in the team, actually won two consecutive games against the Jazz, making them lose face in front of the elders of Salt Lake City.


    These two go down, and the Jazz team is ripped apart, their brains are buzzing, and their fighting spirit is almost gone.


    Fortunately, they still have Malone. Malone''s unwillingness and anger rekindled their fighting spirit, allowing Stockton and the others to come to Los Angeles with the determination of revenge. Excited game.


    The process of the game is very beautiful, dunks, dunks, super three-pointers, in their own home, in their own territory, the Clippers players all showed their best performance.


    The reason for this can be understood just by looking at the final score of the game.


    108�C88.


    A full twenty-point difference can fully explain everything.


    In this age of intense physical confrontation, let alone a 20-point difference, even a 10-point difference is a relatively large difference.


    Where would it be like in the small ball era, for the viewing of the game, it sacrificed its original competitiveness and made scoring a lot easier.


    "With hundreds of points, it seems that our attacking power is very strong."


    Xu Ang said to Bill Fitch.


    At this time, Bill Fitch was still immersed in the joy of defeating the Jazz and bringing the team into the second round of the playoffs.


    "The second round, I led the team into the second round."


    No wonder Bill Fitch kept talking, he was too aggrieved before.


    He can often train weak teams well in his hands. He can bring weak teams in the league into the playoffs. He basically leads the team in the first round of the playoffs. He Zengru has entered the second round this time. .


    You must know that this is the second round that defeated the Jazz, the No. 1 team in the West, and it is still a three-to-zero opponent. Its gold content is high, even those who have not been optimistic about him have to admit it.


    Bill Fitch has even thought of some people''s envious expressions, saying in a jealous tone: "Give me a Clippers team like this, and I can join me." Such words.


    "Hahaha, you guys, tell you to look down on me, tell you that my abilities are limited, and tell you that I can''t lead a strong team, now you know what I am capable of."


    Thinking that his name would be rectified, Bill Fitch felt that his bones were lighter by several kilograms.


    That fluttering feeling almost didn''t make him faint.


    It was Xu Ang who used a bottle of celebratory champagne on his face to wake him up, which prevented him from actually fainting.


    The awakened Bill Fitch smashes his mouth, sweet.


    "It tastes really good," he praised.


    That is to say, there are healthy sports practitioners in the locker room, otherwise Xu Ang would have to pull a yellow urine out to let Bill Fitch know that not all the liquid on his face can make people taste the sweetness.


    "Okay, gentlemen." After celebrating for a while, Bill Fitch persuaded the players, "Go take a shower, don''t catch a cold, guys. Don''t forget our goal is the championship, we win the Jazz now, as long as Win two series and we''re the championship."


    Bill Fitch, who was enjoying the future, fell on Xu Ang. He still remembered that at the beginning of the season, Xu Ang told him and Kimberler that he came to the NBA to win the championship He wants to make the Clippers this. The scene when a league-recognized belly team takes it straight to the championship.


    At that time, Xu Ang was so high-spirited, but unfortunately, he and Kim Belle promised, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    They all regarded Xu Ang''s words as the common arrogance of young people. To put it bluntly, it means that they have not been beaten by society. They don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is.


    However, a season is almost over.


    Look at now, the team is moving towards success step by step, and Xu Ang is leading the team towards the championship. Today, they swept the Western Conference No. 1 Jazz 3-0, and a week later, they will host the Lakers.


    Although the big shark was terrifying and very strong, Bill Fitch was sure to win.


    Because Xu Ang told him a tactic, this tactic could just hit O''Neal''s weakness.


    The big shark, the monster that the whole league is afraid of, I, Bill Fitch, will step on you to achieve my reputation as a coach.


    "Come on, come on, let the game come faster."


    Thinking of the beauty, Bill Fitch waved his hands excitedly, so that people who didn''t know why saw it, and he was still feeling that this old man was really passionate. No wonder he could lead the Clippers to defeat the Jazz and complete a black eight miracle.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 707 wins), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 745： little sister tactics

    The Jazz sacked the Jazz 3-0 neatly and finished the eighth game against the No. 1 in the Western Conference, and the team got a one-week break.


    During this period of time, Bill Fitch will lead the players to conduct targeted tactical drills against the next opponent, the Lakers, who is also a Los Angeles team. The Clippers players will not be affected by the lack of games during this period. It''s easy, but this doesn''t include Xu Ang.


    Of course, Xu Ang will participate in the practice of tactics, but he will not spend the whole day in the arena like Kobe and Barkley.


    Xu Ang is not a professional basketball player who makes a living from basketball. Although he has the identity of a player, everyone knows that Xu Ang''s identity is not just an athlete.


    Apart from being an athlete, Xu Ang is also a businessman and a director.


    In particular, his identity as a businessman is most widely recognized in the United States. After all, Twitter, Netscape, and emerging technology companies such as fruit companies that are changing many aspects of American life now all have Xu Ang''s shares in them.


    In the United States, where money is paramount and money worship is practiced, people here still recognize businessmen and rich people more than they are athletes.


    Xu Ang went home in the afternoon after practicing with Kobe and the others in the arena for several hours in the morning.


    As soon as he entered the house, Xu Ang heard the laughter of children.


    Xiaoxiao was holding her belly and laughing forward and backward, which made people worry that this little sister would laugh and sit on the ground.


    "What are you talking about, you''re so happy."


    Walking to Xiaoxiao and the others, Xu Ang asked the little sister.


    Seeing Xu Ang, Mr. Xiaoxiao called out, "Brother."


    Then she waved to Xu Ang and motioned for her brother to come over. She had a private message to tell her brother.


    When Xu Ang squatted down, lowered his head again, and wanted to listen to Xiaoxiao''s whisper, two little sisters were stabbed and killed. Xiao Qingzi and Sisi jumped up and hugged Xu Ang''s neck without letting go, while the other rushed On Xu Ang''s back, he pressed Xu Ang to prevent him from getting up.


    Xiaoxiao smiled smugly when she saw it: "Hahahahahahaha, I caught you, your brother."


    In order to show how proud she is, Xiaoxiao also put her hands on her hips and paced back and forth in front of Xu Ang with her head held high.


    While pacing, this little sister poked Xu Ang''s face with her fingers. Not only that, she also started mocking: "Why are you so stupid when you are so big? You say, why are you so stupid?"


    That small appearance, like a puppy, was about to wag its tail.


    The proud Xiaoxiao didn''t notice that, the dog team headed by the thread ball quickly ran to the corner and hid in the corner, shivering in the shadows.


    Don''t underestimate the perception of animals. Their perception of danger is many times stronger than that of humans. Animals can detect any danger before humans have any signs of it.


    After mocking his brother, he dared to poke his face with his finger, Xiao Gouzi only felt that he had reached the peak of dog life.


    Her dog life is complete.


    However, joy begets sorrow.


    A big hand reached out, it circled behind Xiaogouzi, wrapped the little sister with its arms, and then supported her belly with its big hand.


    "Ah~~~"


    Falling from the peak of Gousheng back to reality, Xiao Gouzi screamed in horror.


    She was about to struggle when she twisted her little body, and the big hand supporting her little belly moved lightly with her five fingers.


    "Giggle...big brother...giggle, don''t tickle...hahaha..."


    Xu Ang didn''t use any force, he only scratched twice on Xiao Gouzi''s belly, which made the little sister give up her resistance.


    Xiao Qingzi realized that the situation was not good, she let go of Xu Ang''s neck and was about to run.


    Before she could turn around, Xu Ang slapped her on her little ass. This time, Xiao Qingzi was honest, and the timid puppy who obeyed his fate obediently waited for his brother to pick him up with one hand, and then called out in a milky voice: "Hello, brother, my sister loves you."


    Opening her mouth, Xu Ang made a gesture to bite her little cheek, so that Xiao Qingzi didn''t dare to move at all, so she could only close her eyes.


    My brother''s mouth is so big, it must hurt to be bitten by him.


    Will my little face be bitten off by him?


    What Xiao Qingzi, who didn''t dare to move, finally got was Xu Ang taking a sip on her little red face.


    "Why don''t you hide?"


    Hearing Xu Ang''s question, Xiao Qingzi opened her eyes. She happily brought her little face up and kept rubbing against Xu Ang''s face.


    "I forgot."


    This answer is very cute.


    Xu Ang only thought that Xiao Qingzi was cute, but Xiaoxiao was angry with Xiao Qingzi.


    "You have to hide, don''t be stupid."


    Xiaoxiao also pinched Xiao Qingzi''s face with her hands: "You little one, don''t worry my sister."


    Xiao Qingzi didn''t resist, just giggled.


    The cowardly puppy is timid, does not dare to fight, nor has the strength to fight, and can only make a living by selling cuteness.


    The two little ones in front were caught by Xu Ang, but Sisi in the back suffered. At this time, Sisi was in a predicament. One second before, it was three-on-one, and the next second, she was fighting alone. The situation was changing so fast that Sisi didn''t know what to do.


    Otherwise, shall I hold on?


    Or maybe I surrender and lose half?


    In a dilemma, a pair of hands stretched out from behind and hugged Sisi in his arms.


    Sisi turned her head to look: "Hello, sister Xiaomi."


    It turned out that it was Yang Xiaomi.


    Although Jiang Wu''s crew did not shoot as fast as Ang Ang, the crew had already been formed and the preparations were very thorough. Second, the time was not short. With Jiang Wu''s intentional adjustment, Yang Xiaomi''s scene had already been filmed.


    This girl is not polite to Xu Ang As soon as her role was finished, she ran to Beverly Hills immediately and chose a room next to Tang Lu''s bedroom to live in.


    As soon as he saw Yang Xiaomi and Xu Ang, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "I said Yang Xiaomi, you''ve taught our children to be naughty again, and you''ll ruin the children."


    Yang Xiaomi said: "I''m not teaching them bad, what I teach them is tactics, which is specially used to deal with bad guys like you."


    "right."


    "To deal with a bad guy like you."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi raised their little hands and agreed with their sister Xiaomi. The two little sisters had no awareness of their situation, and they were completely unaware of the consequences of saying such words in their brother''s arms.


    "Giggle... bro, don''t tickle..."


    "Sister Xiaomi, save my sister!"


    Xu Ang used his tickle magic, which immediately made the little sisters unable to resist.


    Yang Xiaomi took a look and found that this is not possible. She put down Sisi, rushed towards Xu Ang, and successfully rescued Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi by using her body instead.


    But what made the rescued puzzled was that the battle of sister Xiaomi and brother who rescued them quickly shifted to the battlefield. In just a few moments, they fought and entered Yang Xiaomi''s room on the second floor.


    When Xiaoxiao and the others came back to their senses, the door was closed long ago.


    The sight was blocked by the door, and the three little sisters who were still on the first floor came back to their senses. They looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t understand what was going on.


    At this moment, Miomi called out to them from outside the house. Xiaoxiao and the others followed the voice and ran out of the house, leaving Yang Mi and her brother behind.

 Chapter 746： Lao Mengs scheming

    After the rain stopped, it was another sunny day.


    Xiaoxiao and the others, who were sweating playing with Miao Mimi in the yard, were taking a shower and they didn''t know that in their sister Xiaomi''s room, Xu Ang was applying medicine to Yang Xiaomi.


    There were bruises and red marks on the fair skin, which were injuries Yang Xiaomi suffered while filming.


    Many people only see that actors make money quickly, but they selectively ignore their efforts to make good works. In order to shape the characters well, the actors will observe and experience life, and will personally participate in similar situations to experience the joys, sorrows and joys of the characters. The more experiential actors will not be able to come out for a long time after entering the play. They must be psychologically Tutored.


    If it''s a kung fu movie or an action movie, it''s not uncommon for actors to get hurt.


    The bruises and red marks on Yang Xiaomi''s body are the bumps during filming, as well as the traces left when hanging Weiya.


    Of course, these above are limited to actors, real actors, not other things in the name of actors.


    "Why, are you worried about me?"


    From the look on Xu Ang''s face when he applied the ointment to her, Yang Xiaomi could see that he was distressed for her, which made her feel sweet and enjoyed the feeling of being cared for, because it would make her feel warm.


    As a director, Xu Ang is of course aware that there are certain dangers when shooting a thrilling movie like the Fast and Furious series. Even if the actors have many protective measures, they will still be injured. So Xu Ang couldn''t say what he complained about Jiang Wu not taking good care of Yang Xiaomi, he just said: "I regret it, I shouldn''t let you participate in the series. It can still be a box office hit, and there is no danger.��


    "no!"


    Yang Xiaomi said decisively: "I don''t want to be stereotyped. I want to try to broaden the way of acting. Only in this way can I go further. I don''t want to be a canary that can''t stand the wind and rain. I won''t give up after the first film."


    As an actor, and an actor who has been in this circle since he was a child, as early as when he was a child star, Yang Xiaomi made up his mind to get enough honors on this road. Otherwise, she was so looked down upon by the director of the company she signed with her, and she didn''t even give her a good role for her own company''s play, but she still insisted on gritting her teeth, and endured the scorn of others looking for roles everywhere. , what do you think she''s doing for acting?


    Not for the persistence in my heart.


    Although Yang Xiaomi''s acting skills still need to be improved, and she doesn''t look like the high-level face that the big directors like, and she doesn''t use the sky-high relationship of the second generation of stars, but she has a tenacity.


    She will not give up what she has determined, no matter how bumpy or difficult the road is, she will go on.


    This is the case, so why not people?


    Yang Xiaomi doesn''t think she is worse than Tang Lu. Tang Lu can act in a commercial blockbuster, and so can Yang Xiaomi.


    Isn''t it just suffering, as if no one has ever eaten.


    Tang Lu has the Transformers series, and Yang Xiaomi will seize the Quick series and prevent Tang Lu from focusing on beauty.


    As for the box office hit of the first Transformers movie, and the first movie of Speedy has just finished filming, there is still some time before the release, and the market reaction is unknown, Yang Xiaomi does not think it is a problem.


    Both are scripts written by Xu Ang, and they are also commercial blockbusters. Yang Xiaomi doesn''t think the box office of the two films will be much different.


    Even because Transformers has good enough special effects, and where is the feeling of the Autobots, there are only four series in Xu Ang''s plan, but there are nine in the series, Yang Xiaomi believes that he can have the last laugh.


    Seeing this girl''s reaction, Xu Ang could only follow her.


    "Okay, I won''t stop you, you just need to be careful."


    "Don''t move, I''m still applying medicine to you."


    After comforting Yang Xiaomi, Xu Ang successfully finished her medicine when he heard a knock on the door.


    Hu Yi''s voice came from outside the door: "Boss, Professor Meng said that all the pictures you asked him to spell have been spelled out."


    is good news.


    Helping Yang Xiaomi change clothes, when Xu Ang and the girl came to the living room on the first floor, they saw Lao Meng and his students waiting for him.


    After seeing Xu Ang, Lao Meng Yang raised a long scroll in his hand and said, "Xiao Xu, come and see, based on the photos you gave me, I have successfully restored one hundred and fifty scenes of Yuanmingyuan."


    After speaking, Lao Meng carefully spread out the scroll on the long table in the living room.


    Xu Ang took a closer look and asked, "A sketch?"


    The pictures in the scroll can be seen to be rather scribbled, so it should be the first sketch that Lao Meng restored. He should have been looking for him impatiently after completing the first recovery, wanting to get the exact promise from Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang said to him: "Lao Meng, I understand what you mean. But you have to understand that this sketch in your hand cannot convince Peiping City to give us such a large piece of land. Even if the money for the restoration of the Yuanmingyuan Garden will be paid by me. , as long as Peiping City is out, there must be enough convincing things, your sketch is obviously not enough Lao Mengdao: "I know, I just let you see, this hundred We can recover the fifty scenes. After I return to China, I will call a group of professional scholars to help. After the intensive restoration map is completed, I will go to the principal and let the school speak up. You cannot change your mind at that time. "


    "I said, so you were waiting for me here."


    Xu Ang reacted, what Lao Meng was waiting for was what he said that he was willing to pay.


    Speaking of which, it is also helpless. There are too many places in China that need money. Even a big city like Beiping has no spare money. If there is no private financial support, even if the city of Peiping gets the original picture of Yuanmingyuan, it will be powerless.


    There is so much money in the city to build a garden, it is better to use it to solve the living problems of the employees of the enterprise and pay the wages owed to those workers who have dedicated their youth to the country.


    This is the case in Peiping, and other cities in China will only be more serious.


    From this small incident alone, Xu Ang thinks of many things. He understands that corporate reform is imminent, and it is estimated that no one can stop the wave of layoffs next year.


    The iron rice bowl will also rust, and the father-to-son employee position will soon be terminated. After all, the world is developing and changing, and nothing will remain the same.


    "When did you learn to play tricks, Lao Meng, or you have been hiding well before, and only now did you reveal your true nature."


    Xu Ang''s ridicule was exchanged for Lao Meng''s sentence: "Fuck you."


    This guy neatly put away the scroll and left a sentence: "That''s it."


    After that, he slipped away, fearing that Xu Ang would go back on it.

 Chapter 747： Xuanming 2 in the sports world

    In the garden of Xu Ang''s mansion in Beverly Hills, the three little sisters sang and gestured: "Kitten kitten, meow meow..."


    Xiaoxiao stopped in the middle of singing, and she asked, "Why is it a kitten and why not a puppy?"


    As a puppy, this little sister never forgets the rights and interests of the Gouzi family, even when singing nursery rhymes.


    Xiao Qingzi replied, "Mr. Song teaches kittens."


    Xiaoxiao hummed twice: "This little teacher Song!"


    Do you look down on Puppies, so ask Teacher Xiao Song if she is.


    Don''t look at you as a teacher, look down on little sister Gouzi and still ignore you.


    It''s a pity that Teacher Xiao Song is still in Peiping, 108,000 miles away from Los Angeles, so she doesn''t feel Xiaoxiao''s threat at all.


    Sisi pointed in the direction of the door: "Sister Lulu is back."


    Looking in the direction she pointed, Xiaoxiao saw her great fairy. She ran towards Tang Lu with her short legs: "Hahaha... My big fairy is home."


    Tang Lu, who went home, hugged Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi, and led Sisi back to the house together. After entering the house, she saw Yang Xiaomi leaning against Xu Ang''s arms, with a lazy face like a cat basking in the sun.


    He waved at Tang Lu, and Xu Ang said, "I''m back."


    "I''ll come back when I''m done."


    Tang Lu replied.


    She didn''t say what she was going to do, and Xu Ang didn''t ask, because Xu Ang knew where she was going - the Chinese Consulate General in Los Angeles.


    Xu Ang just said to the girl, "Los Angeles is an American place, not the same as China."


    Knowing that Xu Ang was worried about herself, Tang Lu replied: "Don''t think about it, I won''t do anything dangerous. It''s not that your team made the NBA playoffs, and you are not only a Chinese in the team, but also Roughly the same as the bus. After all, the basketball management center is also the official basketball organization in China. How can they not care about this kind of thing? Someone wants to bring a group to the United States to learn the advanced experience of the United States. situation, I want to ask me about your attitude."


    When they come to the United States, they come to the United States. Why do I ask about my attitude? Can I still not let them come?


    Xu Ang was puzzled at first, and then suddenly realized.


    He only asked one word: "money?"


    Tang Lu nodded and confirmed his guess.


    Going abroad requires money, especially when you come to the United States.


    At this time, Huaxia was a little better than the poor one at the time, and there was not much money in the pockets of the people and officials. If the people from the Basket Management Center want to form a group to come to the United States, the cost of traveling back and forth, as well as the cost of board and lodging after arriving in the United States is not a small sum.


    With the consumption gap between the United States and China in this era, the cost of staying in the United States for one day is enough for them to stay in China for half a month. And the Clippers beat the Jazz, the No. 1 team in the Western Conference, in the playoffs. Looking at their momentum, it will not only take a day or two, maybe half a month or even reach the finals.


    I would like to ask, for such a long period of time, who will reimburse the expenses of the delegation from the basket management center?


    It is definitely unrealistic to ask them to pay for it themselves. It is easy to be held by the basket management center to pay for this expense. If it becomes a political stain, will everyone''s future still be bad?


    "So, they are implicitly expressing that they want me to give them the money?"


    From a real point of view, Xu Ang wanted to spit on them.


    When the autumn wind hit me, these people really dare to think. But after careful consideration, he decided to give the money again.


    Tang Lu couldn''t help but wonder: "You know they''re here to fight the autumn breeze and you still pay?"


    According to this girl''s temper, it would be a waste to say one more word to them.


    However, Xu Ang has his own reasons.


    "You said just now that it was Lan Cheng who indirectly inquired about my attitude through the consulate general? If I guessed correctly, he was the one who initiated the proposal to form a group to come to the United States."


    Tang Lu nodded: "It''s him, why?"


    Tang Lu thought that Xu Ang knew this person. After all, although this person was from the basketball center, he had a bachelor''s degree in track and field. Thinking that Xu Ang had dealt with the track and field center before, and the two sides were generally happy with each other, it may not be impossible.


    "Know him?" Xu Ang thought for a while, and said, "Is it an acquaintance."


    How could Xu Ang not know, one of the two famous Xuanming elders in the domestic sports world.


    Thank God for the dumb and deaf, it is difficult to believe in gods and ghosts.


    In the domestic sports world, there are such two young wolves, why worry that football is not bad and basketball is not bad.


    "You really know him." Tang Lu reminded Xu Ang, "Don''t get too close to this person."


    Good guy, Xu Ang called him a good guy.


    As expected of one of the top three generations who came out of the compound, his vision is sharp. Now and in the future for a long time, when Lan Cheng is beautiful, ordinary people will not alienate him even if they don''t get close to him, and only those who see more long-term can see through Lan Cheng''s ending.


    "Don''t worry, I have my senses."


    Signaling Tang Lu to rest assured that he knew what he knew, Xu Ang explained: "My money is not so easy to take with short hands and soft mouths. I will have a good talk with the general and the bus when I go to the team to practice tomorrow. The leaders of the center are here, how can they not express themselves as players trained by the system? Lan Cheng, as a leader who cares about them, they should also visit in private, and at the same time, they can find opportunities and leaders to reflect their demands. "


    There is one thing that makes countless people feel a pity in the domestic basketball world, that is, because of being blocked, and because he is too young and immature in his work, he has generally failed to land in the NBA at the age when he can play the ball the most. He was actually blocked for several years When he successfully entered the NBA, his fastest growth period was over.


    If he can land in the NBA at the very beginning, with his talent and hard work, he will never be worse than Dayao.


    If the bus can also enter a higher basketball hall as soon as possible, and receive more scientific, advanced and strict training, the domestic basketball glory period will be longer and the achievements will be greater. It won''t make the United Arab so pitiful. The previous session was a little brother who was taken care of by the big brothers. Suddenly, he needed to support domestic basketball by himself, and he was caught off guard.


    In this way, the Huaxia Men''s Basketball Team will have two or even three top players. By the 2008 Olympic Games in Peking, our results may be even higher.


    Xu Ang sighed: "For the sake of domestic sports, I am also heartbroken."


    Tang Lu gave him a blank look, but you were heartbroken. You are teaching people to be crooked, but when you think about it, you should use different methods for different people, so that things can be done.


    only����


    "I''m not happy that our own money is spent on these people."


    Tang Lu was a little angry.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Ang laughed happily, and even Yang Xiaomi stabbed her sourly: "Yo, us? Who are those?"


    Tang Lu raised her eyebrows and was about to respond. Seeing that the situation was not good, Xu Ang immediately changed the topic: "How much can they spend? One hundred thousand dollars, or two hundred thousand dollars? Even if I give them a budget of one million, I will Dare to give it, do they dare to use it? With your husband''s ability to make money, this cost will only take a few hours."


    Saying that, Xu Ang stretched out his finger: "Five, four, three, two, one. Well, I''ve earned it back."

 Chapter 748： Roughly and thanks to the bus

    Xu Ang was exercising his body and doing warm-up exercises on the side of the court. Seeing that there was no one else beside him, the two of them winked at each other and walked over together.


    Roughly speaking first: "Brother Xu, thank you very much for the center. If it wasn''t for your help, most of the things we wanted to play in the NBA would be over."


    As athletes trained by the system, they are different from those who grew up savagely like Xu Ang. They have to be under the management of the team, and the team has to follow the guidance of the management center. One mother-in-law follows another. Under the jurisdiction of each layer, the opinions of each layer are different, so they have to spend a lot of money to get one thing done. Great effort.


    Moreover, it may not be possible.


    Layers of approval, one by one persuasion, energy is invested, time has passed, and when things are negotiated, perhaps their best landing period has passed.


    Once such a situation occurs, it will affect the entire career of the athlete.


    The heights they could have reached would be beyond their reach.


    Speaking roughly, the bus nodded in agreement.


    They really thank Xu Ang. If it wasn''t for Xu Ang''s advice, he explained the powerful relationship for them in detail, and told them what to do to make more friends and fewer enemies. It took a lot of effort to persuade the team to agree to play in the United States, but they would also be stuck by the big men in the management center.


    Well now, the management center will not deliberately embarrass them. If they really want to play in the United States, they just need to convince their own team.


    This makes the bus and the general happy.


    They didn''t expect the big problem in their eyes, and when they got to Xu Ang, it was no longer a problem.


    Sure enough, this person''s brain is so good that it''s different.


    Waving his hand, Xu Ang motioned to them: "Don''t thank me, the reason why I help you is that you have that talent and can stand your ground in the NBA. I just spent a little money to provide room and board for the people in the center, that''s all. But I have to remind you, don''t think that you will be stable if the management center doesn''t stop you, and the level of your respective teams is not easy. Of course, we basketball players still have to rely on our performance on the court to add points for ourselves. If you Great performance in the playoffs, and I think with just a little bit of work, someone will speak for you."


    Roughly and the bus are the core of their respective teams. Players like them have their own friends and connections in their respective teams. It''s not hard to find someone to speak for them, what''s hard is the conditions on which the team lets them go.


    Roughly: "We are also listening to your opinion, Brother Xu."


    Xu Ang asked: "You should have mentioned this performance to the team. Tell me, what is your team''s response to you?"


    Scratching his head, he said in general a little embarrassed: "I still haven''t lied to Brother Xu, our team is not easy in principle. But last time, Brother Xu didn''t teach me, so I can''t just take care of myself, but stand by the coach and others. Do you think about things from a human perspective? I did that, and now there are many people in the coaching staff who support me, because I promised them that as long as I successfully land in the NBA, I will form my own team and learn the advanced experience of American players.��


    In fact, there is generally less information, that is, not only the coaches, but also some team management.


    A player''s team is more than just coaches and trainers. In a commercial country like the United States, it is essential for a player to be responsible for business affairs such as a brokerage team.


    China pays attention to the old and the new, and the experienced old people lead the newcomers who have just entered the industry. While sharing their workload, it can also make the team grow faster and better.


    As for the children of those newcomers who have just entered the industry, the Buddha said: I can''t say.


    "Okay, roughly, you can learn fast enough."


    Xu Angwei is generally happy. This way, the mistakes of the original time and space will not be repeated. One person stands on the opposite side of everyone. In the end, he hurts the team and delays himself, causing both sides to suffer.


    Roughly the same, the situation of the bus is similar.


    It''s not that these players are not smart, it''s that they are too young and have too little experience. In addition, in the past life, apart from practicing football, it was a game, and no one taught them these things, and it would inevitably appear immature to do things.


    As long as someone tells them what to do and gives them the right example, they can quickly learn from one another.


    "I sincerely wish you all success, so that the NBA will have one more color, no longer black and white TV."


    Xu Ang''s metaphor is very interesting.


    Thinking about it carefully, the NBA is not just black and white TV now.


    Except for the black players, the rest are all white, and none of the other races are missing. As far as skin color is concerned, it''s not black and white TV.


    Routine and the bus laughed: "That''s right, we want to turn it into a color TV."


    Their laughter here attracted curious glances from other people in the arena. Players like Kobe and Barkley would still be concerned that Xu Ang and the others are Chinese. Maybe they are talking about China and it is not convenient to get together. Come up, Dayao is different.


    He, who is also a Chinese, walked over with a towel on his shoulders with a smile. Xu Ang saw that Dayao''s jersey was soaked with sweat. The towel was also wet. .


    "Dayao, let me ask you, how are your basic skills?"


    When asked by Xu Ang, Dayao immediately replied with a serious face: "I''ve been practicing all this time, and I feel like I''m still making progress."


    Everyone in the Clippers knows that Dayao comes to the arena early every day to practice the training plan Xu Ang made for him.


    Some of them didn''t understand why Xu Ang was so optimistic about Dayao.


    If you really want to be optimistic, you should also be optimistic about Ryoda or the bus. One of these two has speed, the other has strength, and both have proven themselves in official competitions, but Dayao does not.


    Obviously there are two good players who have proved themselves, why bet on someone who has never played an official game?


    Even if Dayao has a talent for height, there are many taller people in the NBA, so it''s not bad for a Dayao.


    Of course Xu Ang could sense their doubts, but he would not explain much.


    Dayao is not yet a player of the Clippers. The more contempt and suspicion of others, the more happy Xu Ang is. Otherwise, what if he was cut off during the draft, Xu Ang would not cry to death.


    Players who spend time and effort to develop themselves can''t be cheaper than others.


    So, Xu Ang said to Dayao, "You should practice according to the training plan I gave you first. After this season is over, I will have time. When the time comes, I will come to you and guide you hand in hand."


    After getting Xu Ang''s promise, the young Dayao just laughed out the feeling of a female zodiac sign, making Xu Ang shout in his heart: It''s there, it''s there, it''s this person, it''s this emoji.


    of

 Chapter 749： depressed shark

    It is said that peers are enemies, so most of the participating teams in sports such as basketball teams and football teams are not in the same city.


    In addition to commercial considerations, there are other considerations. Just imagine, if you can see your opponent every day, and the guy who is in the same rice bowl with you every day looks up and sees you, what would you think.


    In such an environment, it is absolutely impossible to feel so happy. Sports competitions are often under great pressure, and sports players are not very strong in restraining their temper, and the probability of conflict is very high.


    In this way, the probability of an accident is high.


    Unless it is necessary, no owner likes his team to be in the crater, and the feeling of worrying about something happening all the time is extremely bad.


    However, there are often exceptions in the world.


    There are such two teams in the NBA, they are in the same city, one is the Zijin Dynasty Lakers with a glorious history, and the other is the fish belly Clippers in the league.


    The Clippers have never been friendly to the Lakers due to the fact that the lower position is often hostile to the upper position.


    Everyone is an NBA player, and also a Los Angeles team. Why are you Lakers a traditional strong team in the league, why are you the darling of Los Angeles fans, and our Clippers have to set off for you?


    Not to mention capable people, even those who are incompetent are not willing to be green leaves to set off others?


    With such a mentality, when the Clippers faced the Lakers in the second round of the playoffs, the team got excited from management to players.


    In the first round of the playoffs, they defeated the Jazz, the No. 1 team in the West, and completed the first round of the Black Eight counterattack.


    Then, when they meet the Lakers in this round, they have to make persistent efforts, because...


    "That''s really cool."


    Even Kobe Bryant said so, you don''t need to ask what other people think.


    Is this cool?


    Xu Ang didn''t quite understand.


    Perhaps this is the difference in thinking between Chinese and Americans.


    Not understanding is not understanding, but it will not hinder Xu Ang''s determination to win.


    "duo~~"


    The referee''s whistle heralded the start of the game.


    O''Neal, the big shark, is still young, when he is most active in terms of physical strength and bouncing.


    As Xu Ang expected, this guy and Big Ben''s jump ball easily defeated Big Ben.


    With a light touch of that big fan, the basketball hit Lakers guard Eddie Jones.


    To say that this Eddie Jones is also a remarkable figure. In the first two years of Kobe''s entry into the league, it was this gentleman who put Kobe on the bench.


    He can let the famous Black Mamba replace him in the future and follow him to pick up scraps. In addition to Kobe Bryant''s first entry into the league, he did have a lot of things to improve. Eddie Jones'' strength and state in the past two years are also extremely important reason.


    From the current strength, Eddie Jones is stronger than Kobe.


    Even if the Lakers have an OK combination in the future and Eddie Jones is traded out, his strength should not be underestimated.


    Seeing the ball flying towards him, Eddie Jones reached out to catch the ball while turning sideways.


    From his posture, we can tell that as long as he catches the ball, he can attack.


    However, the premise is that he has to receive the ball first.


    "Man, why don''t you learn your lesson?"


    Xu Ang was also surprised. It was obvious that Xu Ang had already shown his speed when they played against the Jazz, but he still didn''t take precautions after switching to another opponent.


    Since you are like this, I am welcome.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow passed by like lightning, so fast that Eddie Jones could not react. By the time he recovered, the score had become three to zero.


    Using almost the exact same scoring method as the Jazz''s first goal in the first game, Xu Ang completed his first goal in this round of the series.


    When he saw his goal, the cheers at the scene exploded.


    Don''t look at the Clippers as a foil for the Lakers in Los Angeles, they also have fans. Anyway, this is also the home base of the Clippers, and they have a lot of fans.


    At least, it will not be weaker than anyone in terms of momentum.


    The premise is that the Clippers as the home team play well and win, otherwise don''t blame them for playing the traditional skills of Clippers fans - cheering and cheering for the opposing players.


    Thinking about it carefully, it is no wonder that the Clippers have not been improving.


    Kim Belle, who has a talent for the draft and can always avoid the right options, is one thing, and the fans are also responsible.


    In the face of such a group of nasty things, which star can stay on, when there is no ups and downs in the competitive state?


    Fortunately, Xu Ang''s performance was as stable as ever. In the first quarter, he made five three-pointers and gave three assists to his teammates, helping the team lead the opponent 25-18 by seven points.


    O''Neal was holding his breath to seek revenge from Xu Ang. When the two sides played against each other last time, he was dunked by Xu Ang, and he was also hit by the ball and suffered a slight concussion, which made his career have an indelible mark. Black dot, he and Xu Ang''s Liangzi have been forged since then.


    Originally, in O''Neal''s plan, he was going to teach Xu Ang a lesson today, and use his own strength and strong physique to crush Xu Ang. But if he wants revenge, he has to confront Xu Ang first.


    In the entire first quarter, Xu Ang didn''t make a single shot inside He just floated outside the three-point line, making O''Neal stare with anxiety.


    I have breakthroughs, but I just don''t break out, hey, just play.


    I can dunk, but if I don''t, I just get three points, what can you do to me?


    "Sly boy, I really want to punch him in the head."


    O''Neal was so angry that he wanted to beat someone up. If he hadn''t reasoned that he couldn''t do it, the Treasure Ship Arena would have performed a full martial arts show.


    Xu Ang directly ignored O''Neal''s resentment that was overflowing.


    He wasn''t afraid of O''Neal, but he didn''t need it.


    The team has Big Ben to consume Shaquille O''Neal, and there is also a bus relay. When he is constantly consuming O''Neal at the basket, he will not participate in it. It''s like a group of sturdy men like Kai, Lu Bu, etc. in the king of pesticides fighting in a group. Master Li should not rush over to scrape, otherwise Qinglian Jiange won''t be able to protect you.


    During the break, Bill Fitch asked Xu Ang, "Let''s just play like this? Can we focus on long shots?"


    Bill Fitch was a little hesitant about Xu Ang''s long-range shooting tactics. In his opinion, the main three-pointer tactic is crooked, and it is impossible to win. Only by going in and shooting as close to the basket as possible is the kingly way.


    "We beat a lot of opponents with 3-pointers during the regular season, but a lot of people didn''t accept it. Even if the facts were in front of them, they still thought that 3-pointers couldn''t kill anyone. Even if we could win the regular season with 3-pointers, they would I don''t think we can do the same thing in the playoffs. I''ll show them today that there is no eternal truth, let alone a strategy that will never be outdated. If you want to be outdated, you only need to analyze the specific situation for the right People who develop the right tactics are the guarantee of winning."

 Chapter 750： The most primitive and passionate wrestling

    A very simple arithmetic problem: It is also an offensive opportunity. A three-pointer is scored three points, and a two-pointer is scored two points. Who gets more points?


    The answer is that even kindergarten children know that three points are more than two points, and it is more cost-effective to score with three-pointers.


    But the reality is that before the advent of the small ball era, there was no special three-pointer tactic in the league, and everyone chose two points.


    Why is this so?


    Naturally, the answer cannot be that everyone is a fool. There is a question of scoring rate involved.


    Is it easier to score a 3-pointer or a 2-pointer?


    Of course, the latter is easier, because the closer you are to the basket, the higher the accuracy.


    The three-point shot is very far from the basket when it is opened, and it is difficult to guarantee the shooting percentage. In an era full of confrontation, rather than sacrificing its competitiveness for the viewing of the game, the three-point shot really cannot be played efficiently.


    Without high enough efficiency, naturally no team will choose it.


    This is why, even though Xu Ang has made many three-pointers this season, including many of them far, many people in the league are still questioning him.


    Who makes the defensive intensity of the playoffs completely different from the regular season.


    Taking Xu Ang as an example, in order to prevent him from making three-pointers, the Lakers defended him with a lot of action. His entire body was attached, and he kept hitting Xu Ang with his body, trying to destroy Xu Ang''s sense of balance. At the same time, the Lakers also waved their arms, interfering with Xu Ang''s dribbling, and constantly looking for stealing opportunities.


    If his defensive method was used in the body hair whistle era of later generations, he would have been punished long ago, but in this era when everyone is a real man, it is a regular operation in the playoffs.


    It''s no wonder that people have the notion that if you''re not physically strong enough, you can''t become a superstar, and even the NBA can''t adapt.


    Just imagine, if you were knocked away or fell to the ground as soon as you were physically confronted by someone, how would you play well?


    If you can''t even protect the ball, how can you score?


    "Listen, if I were you, I wouldn''t do that."


    As soon as Xu Ang finished speaking, he held the ball in both hands, and he was a back to the Lakers player.


    As soon as the two sides made physical contact, Xu Ang was fine, but the other side couldn''t keep his pace, staggering back two steps in a row, if Xu Ang didn''t use too much strength, the Lakers player defending him would have to fall to the ground.


    He easily broke the opponent''s defense, Xu Ang had plenty of room to shoot, he pulled the ball in place, and he sent the basketball into the basket neatly.


    Seeing Xu Ang scoring again, O''Neal angrily shouted to his teammates: "Stick to him, follow him closely, you soft bastard."


    From O''Neal''s point of view, the teammates who defended Xu Ang and Xu Ang both played on the outside. Even if there was a gap in strength between the two sides, they would not lose their position if Xu Ang leaned on him lightly.


    Either this guy was careless, or he didn''t pay attention to defending.


    If you dare to be careless in the playoffs, this teammate is also useless. You can''t even yell at him.


    The Lakers player who was yelled at was very aggrieved. It wasn''t because he was incompetent, it was because the opponent was too strong. When Xu Ang physically confronted him, he found the feeling of fighting against O''Neal from Xu Ang.


    That power, attacking like an overwhelming force, directly knocked people away, giving you no chance to fight at all.


    They are all perimeter players, and the other party is still a yellow race. Shouldn''t it be me, the black and tough, who is stronger and more powerful than him?


    The Lakers player, who was puzzled like Zhang Er King Kong, was very depressed at first, but when Xu Ang used the same method three times in a row��to eat hard with his strength, it was simple and rude, and he was simply smashed away three times, and he became numb. , also confessed.


    Even if O''Neal roared, he would go in from his left ear and go out from his right ear.


    Even when O''Neal yelled at him for the fourth time, he impatiently replied: "You can go ahead, don''t beep if you don''t."


    With O''Neal''s temper, he can bear it?


    Of course that''s impossible.


    O''Neal is also violent: "I''ll go, I''ll go, let''s see Uncle Shaquille make a sample for you, jerk."


    When the Clippers attacked the next time, O''Neal really got out.


    Seeing this big guy come out of the paint area, Xu Ang couldn''t help but ask, "You''re not in the basket, so you won''t worry about me passing it in directly?"


    Of course worried.


    But this cannot be said.


    O''Neal tried to provoke Xu Ang: "Let''s have a showdown between men, whoever passes the ball will be soft."


    Xu Ang pouted: "I''m dribbling and you tell me this, it''s obviously taking advantage of me. But for the sake of you being accidentally hit with a concussion, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Bastard, don''t mention this."


    O''Neal shot rough air from his nostrils.


    "Are you ready? I''m going to start."


    "You don''t need to remind me, come on, I''ll wait."


    "A kind heart is always regarded as a donkey''s liver and lungs. I remind you so that you won''t be too ugly in the future. Since you don''t appreciate it, then I''ll come."


    The hand that slapped the ball added a little strength, Xu Ang dribbled the ball, lowered his center of gravity, his shoulders sank, and facing O''Neal was a physical confrontation.


    boom!


    The collision of muscle and muscle burst out a blood-boiled cry.


    O''Neal only felt a strong force hit him, causing his body to shake, and it took him a long time to stabilize.


    Such great power!


    O''Neal was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Xu Ang, who didn''t seem to be a big man, was so tyrannical that he almost didn''t make him embarrassed.


    Without knocking O''Neal away, Xu Ang''s eyes lit up, and he praised: "Okay, Shaquille O''Neal''s response was: "Come again! "


    Come again, come again, when I''m afraid you won''t succeed.


    Once, twice, three times... The 30,000 spectators who watched the entire Treasure Ship Arena held their breaths, and only the sound of the collision of muscles echoed throughout the arena.


    boom! boom! boom! ...


    One more time, one more time.


    That is the purest collision of forces, the most primitive way of wrestling, and the most ignited way of igniting the primitive passion in the depths of human genes.


    One more time, one more time.


    The 30,000 spectators in the entire arena, plus the players of the two teams on the court, were all waiting for the two men with human appearances, but in reality the core of behemoths, to decide the winner in the most masculine way.


    The referee who enforced the game had the intention to blow the whistle and brushed off his sense of presence, but he was worried that he would provoke public anger and could not even get out of the arena. In the end, he acquiesced to the wrestling.


    He had to be thankful that he made the right choice, otherwise he would have to be strangled to death by Stern.


    You must know that this scene is a famous scene that can be recorded in NBA history. It can be brought out decades later to amaze the fans. Whoever dares to destroy Stern has to blow his dog''s head.


    There is a saying that it is difficult to ride a tiger. Xu Ang and O''Neal were originally just a simple physical confrontation, but they didn''t expect it to become like this. Under the successive collisions, one of them had shoulder pain and the other had chest pain. Xu Ang could hear the groan of his shoulder blades every time they collided, and O''Neal, who was hit by him, could feel the overwhelm of his sternum.


    The two of them wanted to withdraw their hands, but they found that they had become the focus in the arena, and they were unwilling to retreat first.


    So, this wrestling can only continue with a bit of a scalp.

 Chapter 751： 3-point shot

    The two were wrestling, and thousands of people waited with bated breath. It looked cool, but in fact, only the parties themselves knew what was going on inside.


    pain!


    Really hurts!


    A painful word summed up the feelings of the two.


    Shoulder pain from being hit, chest pain from being hit.


    After all, the effect of force is mutual.


    Xu Ang inhaled secretly, this guy O''Neal looks fat and fat, giving people the illusion of being very watery. In fact, this guy just looks like that. When you get started, you will know that his muscles are not generally strong.


    This is what separates real athletes from those bodybuilders.


    The former trains active muscles, and under the rounded skin is the terrifyingly explosive muscle fibers. The latter looks like the muscles are angular, but they are just some dead muscles that are useless. The so-called silver-like pewter head refers to them.


    "You''re quite powerful. It''s not that you have such a big size. You are much stronger than the previous one."


    As the attacker, Xu Ang held the initiative.


    On the defensive side, O''Neal was passive, he didn''t dare to despise Xu Ang at this moment. A person who can compete with himself in terms of strength, which O''Neal is most proud of and is good at, even if he is not a black person, but a yellow race, O''Neal must be very energetic and dare not be distracted at all.


    Seeing that O''Neal didn''t talk to him, he just focused on defending well. Xu Ang, who wanted to use his speed to be aggressive, didn''t do that.


    Don''t look at O''Neal''s size and think that he is not flexible enough. On the contrary, the reason why O''Neal can become a terrifying big shark in the NBA, in addition to strength, his agility that is completely opposite to his body type is also an important reason for his achievement.


    If he chooses to be tough, with the big shark''s defensive area, even if Xu Ang can get past him, he still can''t get rid of him completely when he makes a shot.


    Rather than risk being blocked or blocked, it''s better to choose a safe scoring method.


    After another physical confrontation, Xu Angtu grabbed the ball with both hands and stepped back for a three-pointer.


    The ball goes in!


    O''Neal wanted to go forward to defend, but he was already in a passive position, and Xu Ang had deliberately asked him for a physical confrontation, which caused him to be disturbed and could not go forward in time, so he could only watch Xu Ang in his own defense. Score a goal.


    "Damn."


    O''Neal cursed secretly.


    A basketball game is different from football. On the basketball court, the attacking side has a time limit, and it cannot keep falling like football, in order to kill the patience of the opponent and delay time by the way.


    In a basketball game, if your attacker holds the ball and fails to complete the attack within a certain period of time, the ball will be transferred.


    So the longer the delay, the better for the defense.


    O''Neal thought he could prevent Xu Ang from overtime, but he didn''t expect Xu Ang to be so accurate in three-pointers, and he wouldn''t be affected after wrestling with him.


    The terrifying three-point shooting ability is not easy to deal with.


    Feeling that Xu Ang was not easy to mess with, O''Neal didn''t mean to back down.


    Just kidding, he''s a big shark who dominates the alliance. He has always only forced others to give in. How can anyone force him to give in?


    Standing in the backcourt, this guy directly stretched out his hand for the ball, making Eddie Jones bewildered.


    Brother, are you mistaken, you are a center, brother, you are not a point guard.


    Please wake up, don''t get carried away by anger.


    From the bottom of his heart, Eddie Jones was unwilling to give it, but O''Neal didn''t take back his hand for the ball. The big shark''s attitude was quite firm.


    "Your uncle."


    Eddie Jones cursed inwardly, but his body honestly passed the ball over.


    Even though he is the team''s starting point guard and an old man of the Lakers, his status in the team is far inferior to that of O''Neal. People are the absolute core of the current and future team that the management is unanimously optimistic about. It is the irreplaceable one, and Eddie Jones dare not mess with it.


    If this scene happened five or six years later, and the point guard was replaced by Kobe, the situation would be different.


    All I can say is, poor Eddie Jones.


    The same location is different.


    Seeing O''Neal dribbling the ball, the 30,000 spectators at Treasure Ship Arena uttered "oh", "oh", "wow" and other strange cries.


    It''s rare to see a big center take the point guard''s job, especially in the playoffs.


    Xu Ang lowered his center of gravity and waited for O''Neal inside the three-point line. His other teammates were dragged away by the Lakers'' players, making it clear that it was to provide O''Neal with a single chance.


    When O''Neal approached, Xu Ang said, "You are so courageous, don''t you worry about being stolen by me?"


    O''Neal stared: "Who do you look down on? I''m also a point guard."


    Don''t look at O''Neal, who is now the representative of the big center in the league, but this guy started playing as a guard.


    If it wasn''t for the later development of the body, it was like taking hormones, jumping up and down, and O''Neal could only play as a center to take advantage of his physical strength, perhaps the NBA would not have a big shark, but an extra guard.


    The reason why O''Neal can be flexible with such a strong strength and a large tonnage has a lot to do with the fact that he has played a defender.


    In order to prove that he really played a guard, O''Neal also dribbled the ball twice.


    He looked like a bear embroidered, and the audience couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Even Xu Ang also raised the corners of his mouth, almost not laughing out loud.


    Sure enough O''Neal is the same type as Brother Chao. Don''t look at the fact that they were serious people when they first entered the public eye. In fact, their amusing ratio has already been revealed. Just dig out the funny soul hidden in the depths of their souls.


    "It''s just a dribble, what''s so funny."


    O''Neal was muttering, dribbling, he was serious.


    I saw Xu Ang suddenly grabbed with a small step, attacked like lightning, and wanted to complete a steal on him.


    You can''t even think about it!


    O''Neal hurriedly took the ball into his arms, but since Xu Ang chose to attack, his reaction was naturally counted.


    So, while O''Neal was protecting the ball, Xu Ang''s hand also changed from grasping to cutting, and pointed like a knife, swiping towards the basketball in O''Neal''s hand.


    Seeing that Xu Ang was threatening, O''Neal couldn''t care less. Out of the instinct of a professional player, he exerted force and threw the basketball towards the inner circle.


    The Lakers player under the basket was about to catch the ball when the height of the ball was wrong.


    No, it''s too high.


    As soon as the ball was released, O''Neal knew it was wrong.


    It can''t be blamed on him either. His strength is so great that his wrists are so stiff that his free-throw shooting has become a problem for him. For the same reason, his shooting isn''t great.


    For O''Neal like this, it would be too much to ask him to pass the ball as steady and precise as a defender when he is in a hurry.


    Xu Ang thought that the ball was defended, but he never thought that O''Neal was wrong. The basketball actually hit the basket, bounced, hit the backboard and bounced into the basket.


    O''Neal scored this goal. He made a three-pointer under Xu Ang''s defense.

 Chapter 752： Watching the fun is not a big deal

    Can this get in too?


    If there are game special effects, it will definitely be golden light flying, plus one sentence - golden legend!


    "Oh, buy~~~ ah!"


    The narrator gave a tone of shock that was beyond disbelief.


    O''Neal scored a three-pointer, can you believe it!


    Whether others believe it or not, O''Neal himself believed it anyway.


    The proud O''Neal first pointed to his own hand, and then he took the tyrannical step in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "This guy is really lucky."


    Under his own defense, O''Neal scored a three-pointer, Xu Ang was not bothered. Because he knew that this goal was a complete accident, and O''Neal was simply tricked into it. If he was given a thousand chances, he might not be able to score another one.


    Football is round, so there is a saying that anything can happen on the football field.


    In the same way, this sentence can also be used on the basketball court.


    Who doesn''t eat dumplings during Chinese New Year?


    Xu Ang''s mentality was very good. He looked at Seo O''Neill who was retreating while celebrating. He heard the unbelievable exclamations of the audience and the commentator in his ears, and he calmly reached out for the ball.


    There is no need to doubt whether O''Neal can make a three-pointer. After all, his three-pointer is the same famous scene as Principal Wang''s in e-sports.


    The former can make a three-pointer in the professional arena, and then he stops shooting three-pointers, keeping his three-point goal rate at 100%. Principal Wang just learned from him and played a game. After a professional game, let your career reach a 100% win rate and then retire on the spot. You see, what''s the difference?


    If I really want to say anything, maybe O''Neal''s opponent won''t cooperate with him, who made him not able to use money.


    After dribbling over halftime, seeing that O''Neal didn''t defend, but was waiting in the paint, Xu Ang gestured to his teammates to pull the others away for him.


    If O''Neal could do this before, Xu Ang could naturally too.


    It''s just that when O''Neal attacked, the two sides played near the three-point line, and when it was Xu Ang''s turn to attack, the two sides played at the basket.


    Seeing that the rest of the Clippers cooperated with Xu Ang and provided the latter with the opportunity to single against himself, O''Neal waved at Xu Ang provocatively.


    Singles against the basket are exactly what he wants.


    Seeing Xu Ang dribbling the ball to the basket without hesitation, O''Neal had a grim expression on his face. He wanted to let Xu Ang know why he was the dominant player at the basket, not anyone else.


    Before O''Neal scored a goal at the three-point line, it was considered a goal to beat Xu Ang at a position where Xu Ang was good. Similarly, Xu Ang would also score a goal at a position where O''Neal was good.


    Stepping into the paint area, O''Neal was like a wall in front of him. Only then did Xu Ang understand why he said that this guy was a big killer under the basket. There is only so much space in the basket, and with O''Neal being so big, the space for others to operate is very limited.


    It is not easy to move around in an extremely limited space. In addition, O''Neal is tall and has long arms, flexible feet, and amazing bounce. It is even more difficult to score goals under his defense.


    But those were all other people. He really didn''t find it too difficult for Xu Ang.


    After all, other people are at a disadvantage against O''Neal in terms of strength, so they are constantly squeezed by him, but Xu Ang doesn''t.


    Seeing Xu Ang dribbling the ball to the basket, he and O''Neal once again had a physical confrontation.


    "ne!"


    It''s not a big deal to watch the excitement, and the audience is still booing.


    You are counting.


    Xu Ang and O''Neal were speechless.


    Feelings don''t need you to fight, it''s not you who hurts, right?


    The enthusiasm of the audience was aroused, and they looked forward to the second round of confrontation between the two sides, contributing to them another battle between real men that made their blood boil.


    If it was in other arenas, Xu Ang would be too lazy to pay attention to their thoughts, but now it is in the center of Treasure Boat Arena, their own home stadium, so Xu Ang can''t ignore them.


    Okay, isn''t it just physical confrontation, come and come!


    Leaning on O''Neal''s back, Xu Ang beat him on the back.


    Rely on.


    "T!"


    Unsurprisingly, the audience collectively helped them count.


    Second rely.


    Three rely.


    Four lean.


    The collision of muscles and muscles, the thumping sound made people''s blood rush upwards, and the mood was agitated, which also made some of the audience who were still reserved to join in.


    The scene turned into a physical confrontation between Xu Ang and O''Neal, and 30,000 spectators collectively shouted and counted.


    "What a spectacular scene."


    Stern couldn''t close his mouth with laughter, so he rushed to this game. He gave Xu Ang the green light all the way, and his efforts to meet the requirements of Xu Ang and the Clippers were all worth the price in this game. He believes that with such a wonderful game, the popularity of the NBA and the market''s optimism for it will reach new heights.


    With the favor of the market, whether it is negotiating a contract with a TV station or asking for a sponsorship, you can get more.


    Xiao Hua gave a timely compliment: "Mr. Chairman, your vision is too long-term. Please forgive me for not understanding you before. Now I finally understand why you care so much about Huaxia Xu. Compared with you, I have too many A place to learn."


    Everyone loves to listen to beautiful words, even if he knows in his heart that it may not be the other party''s true thoughts, but listening to these words is comfortable, happy, and makes people feel comfortable, you will want more, and even say this to the other party. people will also feel a little more favorable.


    "No need, Xiao Hua, you are already very good."


    Complimenting Xiao Hua, Stern said with a little melancholy: "Unfortunately, Xu is not an ordinary person He can''t stay in the NBA for too long, thinking that the league is just a pond for predators to play. "


    Silver showed his talent in a timely manner, and he said: "Mr. Chairman, I think we can look at this matter this way. With Xu''s appearance, Michael will stay in the league for a longer time. With Michael here, the league''s ball game The ratings will remain at a good number, which will allow us to get bigger contracts when we work with TV stations. No matter what, in the end, we make money.��


    Stern said: "We are the bookmakers, and of course we make money anyway. But just making money won''t satisfy the board, we need to make more. They can only make more money if they find a way to make more money. will give us more support.��


    Xiao Hua immediately acted as if he was being taught humbly.


    He knew that Sternken said these words because he was inclined to choose himself as his successor.


    At least for the moment.


    Aren''t the advantages accumulated little by little?


    If Xiao Hua wants to take Stern''s class, he needs to take his time, stand out from the many competitors little by little, and build his own advantages little by little.


    However, this can be done in the workplace, but not on the field.


    The latter need to decide winners and losers in a short period of time.


    Once, once, again.


    Xu Ang couldn''t have an advantage in physical confrontation, and O''Neal couldn''t do more.


    The situation seemed to be so stalemate, but the time delay was not good for Xu Ang, and the attack soon entered the countdown.


    five!


    Four!


    three!

 Chapter 753： Bill Fitchs Resentment

    Seeing that the time was coming, he would be blocked by O''Neal for an offensive timeout, and Xu Ang moved.


    He first leaned back hard, and then took advantage of the anti-shock force to take a step back, turn around and take off.


    Swish!


    A shot hit, giving O''Neal a burst of color.


    At other times, O''Neal easily blocked such a shot, but he was held in place by Xu Ang''s back. When Xu Ang took a jump shot, his body just offset the previous impact, and he could not respond in time. Watching Xu Ang score a goal.


    He and Xu Ang both know what happened to the ball. Players and fans who understand the ball also understand that O''Neal is not doing nothing, but can''t do anything, but this does not prevent people from making fun of him.


    "Look, a wonderful eye defense, O''Neal set a correct example for us."


    The commentary is also detrimental enough. He clearly knew that this was not the case, but he chose to characterize O''Neal as eye defense.


    You can''t blame him for this. It''s because O''Neal is too strong, and you can see him embarrassing too few scenes on the court. If one does not seize the opportunity to take advantage of the problem, then his professional level will be questioned.


    After Xu Ang returned one, O''Neal wanted to find another place, but Eddie Jones didn''t give him the ball.


    It wasn''t that Eddie Jones suddenly became tough, but the coach of the Lakers gave him instructions.


    In this game, the Clippers led the score. Xu Ang was happy to fight O''Neal one-on-one to delay time, but the Lakers, who belonged to the one behind, couldn''t.


    Don''t bring up the rhythm of the game, let the two sides take a slow pace, and I''ll give you a credit. In the end, it was the Lakers who lost.


    In order to win the game, even if it makes O''Neal unhappy, he can''t let him go.


    "Aren''t you just hitting me?"


    "It''s quite early to wake up."


    Xu Ang saw that O''Neal went directly to the basket, and once again had a hand-to-hand fight with Big Ben. He ignored O''Neal, but grabbed it fiercely. The speed was so fast and the momentum was fierce, it scared Eddie Jones. Hold the ball for fear of being stolen by Xu Ang.


    Unfortunately, this is of no use.


    Xu Ang, who had anticipated his reaction, took a step ahead of Eddie Jones and slashed the ball with a knife. The force was so powerful that Eddie Jones couldn''t handle it, and he let go of the basketball.


    At this time, the advantage of long arms showed, Xu Ang just touched the ball across Eddie Jones and hit the ball in the Lakers'' half.


    Eddie Jones hurried to chase after seeing it, but he forgot that he was not Xu Ang''s opponent at all.


    As the fastest human being on earth, Xu Ang easily overtakes the car as soon as he accelerates, and he just grabs the basketball half a second before Eddie Jones.


    After he got the ball, Xu Ang didn''t stop. He grabbed the ball with one hand, started to take steps from the center line, and took three steps to catch the previous momentum... No, it was a dunk!


    When his right foot touched the three-point line, Xu Ang jumped into the air.


    "Xu completed the steal."


    "Eddie Jones lost the ball."


    "What is he going to do?"


    "He jumped up at the three-point line."


    "He took off!"


    Bang!


    The basketball was heavily smashed into the hoop by Xu Ang, and a super-gliding dunk that only he could do in the entire NBA directly detonated the audience.


    "He scored, he scored, Xu scored."


    "Appeared, the scene of the slam dunk contest reappeared."


    "Unbelievable, Xu completed the dunk from the three-point line in actual combat!"


    "Oh my God, this scene will definitely go down in the history of the NBA. Even after thirty, fifty, a hundred years, it is still an unquestionable classic. Today we have the privilege of witnessing the history of the NBA. The most classic and shocking dunk, the 30,000 spectators and I will always remember this day, remember this game, and remember Xu, this great player from China."


    "No, not a player, but a star, a superstar, a legendary superstar."


    "I believe Xu''s name will be engraved in the NBA Hall of Fame and become the one that countless latecomers look up to."


    Should I say it''s the home court? The commentator can really help me to brag. It sounds good for you to brag about me like this, but I''m still a little embarrassed.


    He was moving back slowly, and Xu Ang also took the opportunity to recover.


    Don''t look at how relaxed he looks when buckled elegantly, but in fact only he himself knows how it feels.


    Such an ultra-long-distance gliding dunk is a lot of load on the body. When the dunk is done, it is refreshing. After the dunking, the muscles of the legs are sore and refreshing when they land on the ground.


    Fortunately, the ball was terrifying enough. It took several seconds for the Lakers players to react to the noise, screams, and whistles.


    It''s time for them to tee off.


    The three armies can win the commander-in-chief, but the individual cannot win the will.


    After this ball, the difference between the Lakers players can be clearly seen. Their fighting spirit and state will inevitably decline due to the influence of psychological factors. As soon as their state declined, even if Xu Ang signaled to replace him with roughly, the Lakers still couldn''t seize the opportunity.


    When Xu Ang played again, the score between the two teams not only failed to get closer, but was pulled even further.


    Seeing that the score difference between the two sides was 20 points in the third quarter, Xu Ang knew that the Clippers won this game without incident. In this era of great defensive intensity, it is almost impossible to recover the 20-point difference.


    unless a miracle happens.


    Or the Clippers themselves are super ghosts, UU reading www. uukanshu.com or the Lakers are super gods.


    However, how could a miracle be called a miracle if it happened so easily.


    After playing, Xu Ang exerted his strength again, a three-pointer plus a three-pointer after a steal, bringing the point difference to 26 points, directly breaking the Lakers'' hope of a comeback.


    The first game of the team''s series against the Lakers saw a solid victory. Bill Fitch cheered and cheered, but also felt a pity.


    He thought in his heart: The Lakers are really unsatisfactory. You lost the game so easily, and the tactics I prepared before were not used. I''m also counting on using it to prove myself in the playoffs and let those who look down on me know that Bill Fitch is also a master tactician. I didn''t expect my expectations to be so high, you Lakers will show me this after the game.


    My blockbuster is amazing.


    My tactician.


    My wish to correct my name.


    It''s all because of your incompetence, the Lakers, that all failed to materialize, making me look forward to one game.


    These guys from the Lakers are really bad.


    Before, I only hated them on the court, and I didn''t like them in terms of basketball strength. Now I want to expand the attack surface of hating them, and extend it to every corner of my life and work, so that I have always hated them.


    Hum hum!


    I, Bill Fitch, hate you so much, every minute, every second, every place.


    Failing to achieve his wish, blaming his opponent for not being strong enough, Bill Fitch''s resentment almost didn''t make him black, that is, he didn''t know how to fight villains, otherwise he would have to fight the villains of Lakers players one by one, and learn to learn from Mammy Rong.

 Chapter 755： Master Fondant Technique

    The series against the Lakers won the first game, and the Clippers got a day off.


    On this day, Xu Ang didn''t get up early to go to the arena to practice ball, but slept well.


    In the past, when I was running around for three meals a day, being able to sleep until I woke up naturally has always been a longing and elusive wish.


    Now it''s better, Xu Ang can wake up whenever he wants.


    Strange.


    "Get up! Get up!"


    "Big lazy pig, sleep snoring!"


    The two silly children were screaming and jumping around Xu Ang''s bed, making people uneasy.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi came to wake up their brother.


    "Mom is ready to cook. Don''t sleep in, go and eat."


    Covering his head with the quilt, Xu Ang huddled under the quilt to form a unified body, taking care of his spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    However this was of no use.


    Seeing that her brother ignored her, Xiaoxiao put her hands on the edge of the bed, and her short legs used the technique of fighting each other. She kicked off her small shoes in two strokes. She climbed onto Xu Ang''s bed and slammed into Xu Ang''s bed. on Ang.


    The impact could be felt even through the quilt Xu Ang.


    "Hahahahahahahahaha!"


    After smashing her little body on her brother, Xiaoxiao seemed to have done a big thing, and smug laughter echoed in the house.


    The sound was so loud that it could even be heard in the dining room on the first floor.


    Fang Shuying felt a little regretful, she shouldn''t have asked Xiaoxiao to ask Xu Ang to eat, listening to this situation, the two brothers and sisters must have played again. They make such a fuss, and I don''t know how long it will take to come down.


    So Fang Shuying said directly to Sisi, Tang Lu, Yang Xiaomi, and Miao Mimi, "Eat first, don''t wait for them."


    Sisi hesitated for a while. She raised her head and looked in the direction of Xu Ang''s bedroom on the second floor before turning her eyes back. After seeing that several adults had already started eating, she began to eat slowly.


    According to the speed at which she eats, it is estimated that it is impossible for her to be full within twenty or thirty minutes.


    Thinking about it, Sisi was waiting for Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi in her own way.


    She was so loyal, but she didn''t know that the person she was waiting for was sitting on Xu Ang''s stomach, his body was moving, and he shouted: "Drive! Drive! Drive!"


    Are you treating me like a horse?


    Xu Ang, who couldn''t sleep, lifted the quilt and stared at the two little sisters.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were having a good time, and they smiled brightly at Xu Ang: "Hello, brother, my sister wants to ride a horse."


    "Riding a horse, driving a driving..."


    Don''t think you''re cute and I won''t spank your little ass.


    Xu Ang stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around him, and directly surrounded the noisy little sister, and slapped them several times at their blushing little faces, and then let them go amid their screams.


    "I''m afraid of you guys. My brother will get up now. You go down to eat first. I''ll come after I wash my face."


    Hearing the words of his brother''s own words that were afraid of him, Xiaoxiao was very proud. Her chest is raised, her hands are on her hips, like a triumphant general after a victory, that''s called a complacent.


    It''s not easy for the little sister to defeat the big brother.


    Sure enough, five-year-olds are not the same as three- and four-year-olds.


    "I''m going to grow up, I''m going to be six, seven, eighty, ninety years old, and then I can bully my brother!"


    Thinking of the pride, Xiao Gouzi couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Hey, hey, hahaha!"


    Xiao Qingzi shrank in fear. For some reason, her sister Xiaoxiao became so strange.


    After sending the little sister away, Xu Ang completed today''s check-in while washing.


    "Sign in."


    "You completed the daily check-in and got a random reward: fondant skills."


    Randomly got a master-level skill.


    Xu Ang nodded secretly, it seemed that he was lucky today.


    To talk about this fondant technique, it is a traditional Chinese folk craft. Compared with other similar techniques such as making cakes and candies into various castles, love and other similar techniques, Huaxia''s fondant techniques are more excellent.


    It''s just that in order to make more money, those tricks in the West take a more popular route. Although they maintain a certain style, they just spend more money. The average family can afford it, and working families such as high-end cakes can also come up with the money, so it is more widely known.


    But Huaxia''s fondant skills are different.


    That''s true luxury.


    You can imagine making ancient ladies, students, pavilions, palaces, palaces, etc. comparable to boutique figures, accurate to every layer of clothes, every hair, it is actually made of sugar juice and cakes of?


    Things like this are no longer simple food, but sublimated to the height of art.


    What is luxury?


    This is called luxury.


    Many people think that there are no luxury goods in Huaxia, and they say that foreign brands in the luxury industry are authentic.


    Those who say this don''t understand at all, those luxury goods abroad are just hyped goods, and the luxury goods in China are the real luxury.


    A well-made fondant, the price is not expensive, 200,000.


    If you want to customize, then two words - you have to add money.


    But this thing is not something that money can buy. It is not the kind of hunger marketing in the West to forcibly improve the style of the product, but it really takes time to do it. Even if you want to buy Jack Ma, you have to book in advance, that is, you have to queue.


    Xu Ang felt that he could do something with this fondant technique, such as recording important games and winning championships.


    After all, as long as fondant is stored well enough to keep it from getting wet In theory, it can exist forever.


    It was such a happy decision to use the master-level fondant technique to promote my Chinese culture on the site of Laomi, and let the North Rice aborigines here learn a lot, so that they don��t think they saw the so-called sixth generation Huaxia all day long. The films that the director made to win the awards, such as backwardness and poverty, are the true appearance of Huaxia.


    After having a plan in mind, Xu Ang ordered Li Ke to ask someone to prepare what he needed after breakfast.


    Before officially opening Lao Mi''s eyes, Xu Ang was going to practice his hands at home, so as not to make mistakes.


    Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi, who were staying at home, found that Xu Ang was abnormal today. He actually stayed in the kitchen and didn''t know what he was tinkering with. From the closed kitchen door, a faint sweet smell came out, making people think of delicious sweets subconsciously.


    "He''s not making pastries, right?"


    Pointing in the direction of the kitchen, Tang Lu was very surprised.


    "He has this skill? I haven''t seen or heard of it before."


    Yang Xiaomi was also curious.


    You can''t blame them for being curious. It''s just that the taste is so appealing that when you smell it, you have the idea that it must be delicious.


    In fact, they are pretty good. They are adults and have restraint. Xiaoxiao and the others are different.


    The three little sisters were pulling the kitchen door, and their whole bodies were sticking to it. If Xu Ang had not locked the door, they would have rushed in to see what happened.


    Even so, Xiaoxiao slapped the door with her small slap.


    "Brother, open the door!"


    "You have the ability to cook and eat, and you have the ability to open the door!"

 Chapter 756： delicious

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The aroma of the syrup and cake was so enticing that it made the little sister cry. They were lying on the door, their little noses twitched, constantly sniffing the aroma wafting from the crack of the door, and their saliva was about to flow out.


    Xiaoxiao slammed on the door in a hurry, and the little slap became popular.


    She was so anxious that Xu Ang couldn''t ignore it, otherwise it would be Fang Shuying who would knock on the door. Once the mother is disturbed, Xiaogouzi will definitely fight against others, and Xu Ang can''t stop her at that time.


    In order to prevent this little sister from rushing into the kitchen to make trouble, Xu Ang opened the door halfway.


    Seeing her brother open the door, Xiaoxiao opened her short legs and was about to walk in. Xu Ang hurriedly stopped her: "Where''s the puppy, slam the door so hard, and you will pay for it if it breaks."


    Xiaoxiao pushed Xu Ang''s leg with her small hand, and said, "If you pay, you will pay. My sister has money, and she has New Year''s money."


    Listen to this, rich children are different, they are not always confident enough to speak.


    But having said that, Xiaoxiao still looked at the place where she had photographed the kitchen door, and she was relieved when she saw that it was not damaged.


    If she really wants to be broken by her, she will indeed lose money, but she will never feel better if she is careful.


    That was her New Year''s money, which she kowtowed head-to-head, and saved from one red envelope to another. It was her hard-earned money and should not be wasted.


    "Liar sister, you are a big badass."


    Xiaoxiao accused her brother of scaring her, and her little hand pressed hard: "you go away."


    Xu Ang blocked her so that she could not go into the kitchen to see what happened, Xiaoxiao was very angry. After the kitchen door was opened, a stronger aroma came out, causing Xiaoxiao to move her index finger, but her brother blocked the door and wouldn''t let her in, she was about to cry.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''ll help you."


    Xiao Qingzi came up, leaned his back on Xu Ang''s leg, pushed his little feet on the ground, tried all his strength to help, and tried to push Xu Ang away.


    But she was weak and weak, and Xu Ang didn''t feel the pressure at all.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi both went up, and Sisi was not behind, she also reached out to push Xu Ang.


    The three little ones made concerted efforts and vowed to push the big brother out of the way.


    Yang Xiaomi sat on the sofa, clapping her hands to cheer them on: "Come on, come on, come on Xiaoxiao, come on Xiao Qingzi, come on Sisi."


    With her support, the three little sisters are even more excited.


    Looking past Xiaoxiao and the others, Xu Ang glared at Yang Xiaomi, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, and threatened her: I won''t clean you up!


    Yang Xiaomi returned a provocative look.


    clean me up?


    This girl, who is proficient in playing, pulling, playing, and singing, is so scared.


    this leprechaun.


    Tang Lu coughed and interrupted their brows. She asked Xu Ang, "What are you doing in the kitchen, why is it so fragrant?"


    This is what Xiaoxiao and the others want to know. My brother is busy in the kitchen by himself, so he must be making delicious food, so he must ask. Otherwise, the elder brother will eat all the delicious food by himself, what will the younger sister do?


    "I''m making fondant, and I''ll take it out when it''s ready."


    No tricks, no interest in making people''s appetites, Xu Ang said the answer directly. He separated the three little sisters with his right hand, and took out a multi-layered stainless-iron lunch box with his left.


    "Xiaoxiao, take it."


    Xu Ang told Xiaoxiao: "This is what my brother made for you. You can eat a little to relieve your cravings, and then you can eat it together after your brother has finished the fondant?"


    "Okay."


    Taking the lunch box handed over by her brother, Xiaoxiao smelled the fragrance wafting from it, and nodded obediently.


    As long as the elder brother gave it to eat, the younger sister said yes.


    After sending the little sister and letting Xiaoxiao and the others stop making trouble, Xu Ang can concentrate on tinkering with his first fondant work.


    And Xiaoxiao, who got the benefit, ran back with Xiao Qingzi and the others with a lunch box, came to Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi, and said as if taking credit: "Fairy, sister Xiaomi, look, brother gave delicious food. "


    Xiaoxiao, who got the benefit, completely forgot the unhappiness with her brother before: "My brother will make good food for my sister, he is a good boy."


    Xiao Qingzi protested in a low voice: "Brother is not young, he is so big."


    While talking, this little sister is still gesturing.


    As long as Xu Ang is mentioned, Xiao Qingzi is very courageous. She does not allow others to say her brother, even if sister Xiaoxiao is wrong, she will correct it.


    Xiaoxiao blinked: "It''s a boy."


    When she used to live in a small house, she heard someone call her brother that, why did Xiao Qingzi correct her? She was right.


    Or Sisi, the big kid, knew a lot. She told Xiao Qingzi, "The young man is talking about the young big brother, not the size of Xu Ang''s big brother."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Xiao Qingzi nodded and understood.


    She said to Xiaoxiao, "Sister Xiaoxiao is sorry, it''s Xiao Qingzi''s fault."


    Gently nudged Xiao Qingzi''s head with her forehead, Xiaoxiao smiled hehely: "You little one."


    Xiaogouzi wouldn''t tell Xiao Qingzi, if there was no explanation from Sisi, she would not know what the young man meant.


    "Si Baobao, you are a smart and good baby."


    After complimenting Sisi, Xiaoxiao put the lunch box in her hand on the coffee table, and she reached out to lift the lid.


    Uncovering the first layer, the cute little animals made of several cakes made the three little sisters exclaim wow.


    They clapped their little hands: "Puppy, puppy made of cake."


    It turned out that the first layer of the lunch box was a few finger-sized puppy cakes. They had different shapes and were playful and cute. They instantly hit the cuteness of the little sisters and made them very fond of them.


    "Hahaha����"


    Xiaoxiao smiled happily, she quickly ran to the kitchen door and shouted into it, "Brother, sister loves you."


    After shouting, I ran back quickly I was afraid that the puppy cake would be eaten by others.


    Tang Lu was surprised: "When did this person practice this craft!"


    She didn''t even know that Xu Ang would still do this. Did she learn it before or just recently?


    As if knowing the girl''s doubts, Xu Ang''s voice came out through the closed door: "Before, my family was poor, and I was worried about the situation of the college entrance examination, which was determined for life. I learned a little bit of craftsmanship, thinking of leaving a way out for myself. This way, even if there is an accident during the college entrance examination, I will have a means of earning a living.��


    Xiaoxiao and the others, who were happy to hear this, were nothing, but the adults were silent for a while.


    Tang Lu was distressed and distressed for Xu Ang.


    It is said that the children of the poor are in charge of the family early, and who knows how much suffering and bitterness that others do not know about it.


    Yang Xiaomi said softly: "Everything is over, isn''t it? You have to endure hardships, and you will be the best.


    "bitter?"


    Xiaoxiao looked at the puppy cake in the lunch box suspiciously, she carefully picked one up and put it in her mouth to taste.


    Then, her eyes flashed instantly.


    "Sweet, not bitter."


    "It was delicious."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 718 is delicious), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 757： Game 2

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the dining room, the three sisters of the Gouzi family headed by Xiaoxiao��Xiaoxiao, Sisi, and Xiao Qingzi, are confronting a big white goose on the dining table.


    Xiaoxiao and the big white goose stared at each other with big eyes. Perhaps they were irritated by the big white goose. Xiaoxiao threatened it: "Look at me again...look at me again...I''ll eat you!"


    After speaking, Xiaoxiao rushed up and opened her small mouth to the maximum.


    "Ah!"


    One bite off the head of the big white goose.


    Fierce to the point of cruelty.


    This Xiaogouzi has a bulging mouth and eats with a satisfied smile on his face.


    It looked like happiness.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao start, Xiao Qingzi and Sisi, who have always been with her, also followed. They took a bite out of the big white goose.


    Strange to say, the big white goose didn''t react at all to being treated like this, obviously abnormal.


    After a closer look, it turns out that it is not a real big white goose, but because the makers are skilled and make it lifelike, this makes people who don''t know the truth misunderstood.


    If it is really a big white goose, it would be too cruel for Xiaogouzi to bite off its head in one bite. This is not something Xiaoxiao can do, not to mention her little baby teeth can''t do it.


    "Good time!"


    "What a great time!"


    While eating the delicious food made by her brother, Xiaoxiao did not forget to praise her brother''s craftsmanship.


    The elder brother has to brag a lot to make him happy, so that the elder brother will cook more food for his younger sister in the future.


    The little sister''s heart has the most simple ideas.


    How could her little thought be concealed, and her hard-working performance attracted bursts of laughter from the adults.


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t care so much. Anyway, she has praised her brother. In the future, her brother will give her more delicious food, or she will pester her brother until he agrees.


    He didn''t know that Xu Ang, who had already been missed by his little sister, went to take a bath, made fondant and made him sweat all over, feeling more tiring than playing a ball game.


    The tiredness of slowly carving with a knife and the tiredness of running with hands and feet on the basketball court and releasing male hormones to the fullest are completely different feelings.


    That is to say, Xu Ang directly signed in to get the master-level fondant skill, otherwise he would learn from scratch, Xu Ang thought that he might not be able to persevere.


    Although traditional Chinese craftsmanship can be sublimated into art after reaching a certain height, at that time, regardless of fame or fortune, it can be full of rewards. But before that, you have to endure hardships for many years. Not everyone can survive from an unknown stage in obscurity, and not everyone can endure the hard work day after day without seeing the return.


    After all, there are only a few people who can endure loneliness. Most of them give up halfway due to their own or other practical reasons, such as life pressure.


    It is precisely because of this that most of the traditional Chinese skills are lost.


    After practicing and experiencing the tiring of crafting fondant, Xu Ang changed the tiring method the next day.


    Today is game day, the day when the Clippers and the Lakers in the same city start the second game of the second round of the playoffs of the 1996-97 season.


    The game is still played in the center of Treasure Ship Arena.


    Before the official game, Xu Ang promised Bill Fitch: "Let''s try it out first. If the Lakers don''t feel hot, I''ll be responsible for scoring. If they''re in good shape, I''ll show that tactic."


    With Xu Ang''s promise, Bill Fitch had confidence in his heart.


    In the last game, the Lakers pulled his hips, which made him feel resentful. In this game, Bill Fitch hopes that the Lakers will be more competitive, so that he can come up with the killer weapon that has been prepared for a long time.


    The opening whistle blows, and the jump ball in the middle circle.


    This time the Clippers were not Ben, but Xu Ang.


    The moment he faced O''Neal, Xu Ang felt the difference in his opponent.


    Perhaps it was because he was very unconvinced that he lost the last game, and O''Neal was fierce in his heart. He''s going to take a win at Treasure Boat Center today to prove his Sharks.


    If there is something in the heart, there must be a trace.


    Xu Ang found out right away.


    He quietly gestured to Bill Fitch, then took off.


    Originally, O''Neal was full of confidence, thinking that he would definitely win the scrimmage at the beginning, but he didn''t want Xu Ang to touch the ball one step ahead of him, even though he was not as tall as him, with a pair of long arms and an astonishingly fast bounce.


    O''Neal only saw Xu Ang flicking his fingers, and he put the basketball into Kobe''s hands.


    After the latter got the ball, without any hesitation, he sprinted to the Lakers'' basket.


    Eddie Jones wanted to stop Kobe, but he didn''t want to be passed by Kobe.


    Seeing that the opening game was about to drop points, Eddie Jones secretly grabbed Kobe''s jersey and quickly let go.


    Being dragged by Eddie Jones, Kobe, who was about to speed up, scolded the old ball ruffian in his heart, but he could only slow down his pace.


    Don''t think it''s just slowed down a step, but it''s enough to let the other players of the Lakers defend.


    Seeing that there is no way to hit the opponent with a fast break, Kobe can only wait for his teammates.


    He could have played a fast break, but because of Eddie Jones''s little action, he could only have a positional battle with his opponent. Kobe was very upset.


    Eddie Jones?


    I remember you.


    Bryant decided, he had a confrontation with Eddie Jones today, not to prevent him for the whole game, Bryant''s last name was written backwards.


    "Hey Kobe."


    Xu Ang reached out for the ball one step away from the three-point line. Kobe looked at O''Neal, who was sitting at the basket, and passed the ball to Xu Ang at Xu Ang''s signal.


    If the teammates are not strong enough, Kobe Bryant will not hesitate to go in even if O''Neal sits in the basket On the contrary, Kobe is still willing to pass the ball.


    The NBA arena is an arena. In the arena, you speak with your strength. If you are not strong enough, your teammates will naturally not believe you. Rather than pass the ball to someone else and waste the opportunity, it is better to play it yourself.


    After receiving the ball, Xu Ang didn''t even look at the defending player, just jumped on the spot and pulled.


    Even though the defending Lakers had tried their best to take off, they still couldn''t affect Xu Ang. Because Xu Ang''s speed was too fast, when Xu Ang reached the highest point, the defender''s feet had just completely left the ground.


    This scene gave others the feeling that the Lakers players were slow to react, and Xu Ang was more than a beat too slow, causing cheers and whistles from the audience.


    In the past, Clippers fans loved to boo their home team, and now it''s the Lakers'' players'' turn to taste that.


    Swish!


    Without any accident, the basketball hollowed into the net.


    Xu Ang''s three-pointer was as accurate as ever.


    When it was the Lakers'' turn to have the ball, Eddie Jones had just dribbled the ball past halftime, and Kobe immediately guarded it, like a dog-skin plaster, sticking to Eddie Jones, making the latter annoyed.


    Is this rookie of the Clippers out of his mind? The game has just started, and you are trying to guard me with your physical strength. Are you sure you can endure this game?


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 719, Scene 2), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 758： chop shark

    How is Kobe''s stamina?


    Stackhouse, who was consumed by him in a three-hour one-on-one duel, had the most say.


    Eddie Jones didn''t have that kind of personal experience, so he couldn''t feel the horror of Kobe''s hidden strongest talent.


    Yes, it is the strongest talent.


    At least in Xu Ang''s view, the strongest of Kobe''s talents is not his jumping, nor his stagnation, nor anything else, but his ability to recover quickly. This ability is the most powerful among Kobe''s many talents. strong.


    Just imagine, if you don''t have the ability to recover quickly, your body won''t be able to recover in a very short period of time after being tired. You practice **** like Kobe''s crazy, and your body will be crippled before he can practice.


    Why did O''Neal have a conflict with Kobe, which caused the sharks to swim east?


    A big reason is that Kobe was not used to O''Neal''s training attitude and thought O''Neal was too lazy. But Kobe didn''t think about it, not everyone has a body like him that can recover quickly. With a tonnage like O''Neal, if he followed Kobe''s practice, he would have to be in a wheelchair within a few years.


    Thinking about Dayao, it was not because he didn''t get enough rest that his body couldn''t recover, so he had to say goodbye to the arena regretfully.


    Looking at how old Dayao was when he retired, and looking at the players of the same period as Dayao, some of them can still play in the NBA after he retired for several years, you can understand why Xu Ang thinks this way.


    Kobe''s defense was at a level that made Jordan feel uncomfortable. This is his first year in the league, and his potential has not yet been released.


    Jordan is like that, not to mention Eddie Jones.


    Eddie Jones was very uncomfortable to be so entangled by Kobe. As a last resort, Eddie Jones can only pass the ball.


    Ke Xu Ang defended him for a long time, stretched out his long arm on Eddie Jones'' passing route, and successfully intercepted the ball.


    Then Xu Ang launched a fast break and scored two more points with a dunk.


    The Lakers, who conceded another goal, were a little anxious, especially O''Neal. This guy held his breath and wanted to get back on the court, but he didn''t want the game to start off badly.


    If the current situation continues, needless to say, it will be another defeat.


    At the beginning of a series, the opponent won two games, and then it is likely to collapse and be taken away by the opponent in one wave. Shaquille O''Neal didn''t allow that, shouting at Eddie Jones, "Give me the ball and I''ll smash it into the **** rim."


    As long as he gets to the basket, O''Neal thinks he is invincible.


    No opponent can stop the angry big shark from scoring at the basket, not Malone, not Olajuwon, let alone Big Ben.


    Oh, yes, the Clippers also have a Barkley, that guy is very annoying, but O''Neal doesn''t ignore him.


    Isn''t it because he has big buttocks? It''s amazing to have a raised buttock. Uncle O''Neal''s pout is definitely better than yours.


    O''Neal took the job of attacking the fortress, and others couldn''t ask for it.


    It''s not that the Lakers players have no fighting spirit. It''s just that their opponents are not easy to deal with. Except for O''Neal, the Lakers players have no advantage or even a disadvantage when playing against their opponents.


    Obviously our Lakers are the darlings of Los Angeles, our Lakers are a strong team in the league, and we are more champions when we have Shaquille O''Neal, but why are we always at a disadvantage when playing against the Clippers?


    The Lakers players couldn''t figure it out.


    Fortunately, they don''t need to do things that they are not good at using their brains. They have a low-post killer like O''Neal on their team. When they encounter a tough bone, they don''t have to do anything else, just pass the ball to O''Neal. .


    They have been doing this since O''Neal joined the Lakers, and it has always been effective, and they believe this time will be no exception.


    So, Eddie Jones risked another steal by Xu Ang and successfully passed the ball to O''Neal.


    After receiving the ball, O''Neal was about to exert his strength when he felt a tap on his hand, and then the referee''s whistle sounded.


    Defensive foul by the defensive team.


    Big Ben used a foul to send O''Neal to the free throw line.


    "What a low-level mistake."


    "Undrafted is undrafted. It seems that playing against a league superstar like O''Neal makes Ben very nervous. Maybe the Lakers can make a fuss about this and use Ben as a breakthrough."


    The commentators were babbling, they thought Big Ben''s foul wasn''t intentional, it was just a problem with his mentality and ability.


    Not only them, but also the Lakers players who watched O''Neal walk to the free throw line at the moment, so much so that Eddie Jones and the others ignored O''Neal''s depressed expression.


    Going to the free-throw line is a problem for many NBA players, but it is not a pleasant experience for a muscular man like O''Neal whose wrists are too stiff to practice one-handed shots because of too much strength.


    One penalty.


    Did not enter.


    Second penalty.


    The basketball smashed into the frame and flew out, landing right in Xu Ang''s hands.


    Bai picked up a ball and Xu Ang was very happy. If it weren''t for the inappropriate occasion, Xu Ang would have said a word of thanks to O''Neal: "Thank you Lao Tie for the gift."


    O''Neal, who missed two free throws, shook his hand, and he knew that he was not allowed to take free throws.


    At this time, he didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, until after Xu Ang scored another three-pointer, Bill Fitch took the opportunity to switch to a water fountain patron saint, and pulled him to face the opponent when he came on the court. Seeing Bill Fitch pointing his finger at himself, the Clippers substitute stared at him with strange eyes, who had no impression of himself.


    Unfortunately, just having a hunch is useless. You have no way to solve the problem. Even if you have a hunch, it is of no use.


    The Clippers players waited for their leisure, and after the Lakers players ran half court and came to their own half court, before Eddie Jones passed the ball to O''Neal, the Clippers player who came off the bench enthusiastically gave it to him. O''Neal gave a hug.


    "Toot~~~~!"


    The referee blows the whistle and the defending player commits a foul.


    O''Neal was sent to the free throw line again.


    This time he scored a penalty.


    However, an offensive opportunity that could have scored two points was only one point, and then the Clippers used Kobe Bryant to color Eddie Jones in the next offense and scored two points.


    There is a two-point difference between one entry and one exit, and the Lakers obviously lost money.


    Let alone earning a foul, is an offensive opportunity in the playoffs comparable to a foul by the patron saint of water fountains who has little playing time and can''t contribute much to the team even if he does play?


    The answer is obvious, no.


    The shark slashing tactics finally came out. O''Neal''s hard days started today and this game.


    In the past, everyone knew that a player like him didn''t have a basket, but no one could afford to play shark hacking tactics. Now that someone starts, other coaches will surely follow.


    The tone of the next game was basically set. The Lakers were tortured to death by the slashing shark tactics, but because O''Neal''s free throw rate could not break the game, they were completely led and walked straight.


    So, it was inevitable for the Lakers to lose.

 Chapter 759： advance to the western finals

    Won.


    Won.


    won again.


    When the shark slashing tactic was brought out, the Lakers, who had been reluctantly maintained, seemed to have been hit by a dead end, and there was no suspense in losing at all.


    One loss after another made the Lakers feel aggrieved, suffocated, suffocated, and suffocated to the point of exploding.


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen person!"


    When Shaquille O''Neal, who was rendered useless by the slashing shark tactics, lost the last game of the series, he finally couldn''t help but explode.


    Smashing the ball with all his strength, O''Neal yelled at Bill Fitch, making the latter agitated, and hurriedly took a defensive stance.


    Unexpectedly, O''Neal just vented, and didn''t mean to use force against him.


    After seeing Bill Fitch''s overreaction, O''Neal sneered sarcastically and quickly left the stage with red eyes.


    If he didn''t leave again, he was afraid that he couldn''t help but really beat up Bill Fitch, which might lead to fatalities.


    Since playing basketball, O''Neal has never been so frustrated.


    Aren''t I just taking free throws?


    As for you to catch this and target me to death?


    It''s not that you Clippers have no strength. We are not sure that we will win if we do it with clear swords and guns. Why do you think you are playing this kind of bullshit?


    He is not afraid of the strength of his opponent, but he is also shameless when his opponent is strong.


    After leaving the game, O''Neal knew that his season was over, and he now had to think about the impact of Bill Fitch''s slashing tactics against him when he played against the Clippers.


    O''Neal is very sure that next season, the Clippers will not be the only ones who will use this hand against him.


    Maybe they won''t meet many in the regular season, but in the playoffs, the opponent will definitely win. If he can''t break the game by then, he will not be able to think about calling the wind and calling the rain in the alliance in the future.


    In this way, his achievements in the basketball field will have a ceiling, and his future achievements will be locked.


    To put it more realistically, it is also related to his worth and affects his income.


    "You have to think of a way."


    O''Neal murmured and left the field.


    There was a whole vacation for him to figure out a solution. He felt that solving the problem was not a problem, but he wondered if he could really solve the problem after the vacation. Anyway, as far as Xu Ang knew, in the end O''Neal''s entire career, the shark hacking tactics bothered him.


    Although he was startled by O''Neal, Bill Fitch recovered quickly shortly after the big shark left. He and Kimbelle clapped and laughed together.


    They entered the Western Conference finals.


    The Clippers are in the Western Conference finals.


    As long as they get rid of their opponents in the Western Conference finals, the Houstonians, they can reach the finals.


    "Will the Houstonians be our opponents?"


    "of course not."


    "If they were our opponents, they wouldn''t have lost so badly when they played against each other at the beginning of the season, and they wouldn''t have been double-killed by us at home and away in the regular season."


    In the face of media reporters, a certain gluteal muscle player of the Clippers who did not provide a specific name said this.


    Saying this was not enough, he added: "I have to be thankful that I joined the Clippers this season, otherwise if I went to Houston, I would have to face my current teammates in the Western Finals. You Can you imagine how uncomfortable it is to be against someone like Xu, no, you can''t..."


    When someone babbled, he said it very nicely, and the media reporters listened even better.


    Lao Mi''s media is still able to skillfully use skills such as taking out of context, cutting the beginning and ending, stealing concepts and other skills to tell right and wrong, and create a bunch of things abruptly, not to mention that this kind of thing does not require them to do anything else, just play it in its original flavor. It can provoke confrontation, create conversation, and then trigger reports of increased sales.


    I haven''t even exerted my strength yet, and the topic of the Western Conference Finals is here, but it''s really a relief.


    I hope that in the future, I will meet a few more people like this. It is best that every NBA team has such a big mouth.


    When the reporters of Lao Mi who had no bottom line for sales and their own bonuses were unscrupulously happy when they found the best news, Xu Ang went home long ago.


    Compared with the noisy arena, Xu Ang''s house is not lively enough, but it is warm and can make people''s hearts have a harbor to dock.


    After the game, it was getting dark. By the time Xu Ang returned to his mansion in Beverly Hills, it was already late. At this point, there was usually nothing else. Fang Shuying took Xiaoxiao and the others to bed.


    But when Xu Ang returned home today, he saw three little sisters sitting at the door of the house, supporting their little heads with their hands, eyes half-open and dozing off.


    It was clearly waiting for him to come home.


    Don''t ask, it must be Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi who want to wait for his brother, and Sisi is with them out of the loyalty of the Gouzi family to advance and retreat together.


    The little sister made Xu Ang''s heart warm. He walked over lightly and gently picked up Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, who were already drowsy, just relying on the belief that they wanted to wait for their brother to come home, insisted that they would not fall asleep. They smelled his brother''s breath. They grabbed Xu Ang''s clothes with their small hands and called out: "elder brother."


    Then, the eyelids sank unstoppably like a falling gate, leading them to sleep.


    Hearing the movement, Sisi rubbed her eyes and said to Xu Ang, "Hello, Brother Xu Ang~ www.novelhall.com~ Sister Xiaoxiao and Sister Xiao Qingzi said that they want you to hold them to sleep today."


    "I see, thank you Sisi." Xu Ang smiled and said to Sisi, "You''re tired too, go find Aunt Fang. Sisi, see you tomorrow."


    Children don''t understand hypocrisy, so Sisi heard good words, and then went to find Fang Shuying.


    After all, Si Baobao is not too young, but he can''t stay in Xu Ang''s arms like Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, and ask his brother to hold him to sleep.


    Taking the two little sisters home, Xu Ang saw that Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi were talking with Fang Shuying, while Miao Mimi held Sisi and led her to the bedroom on the second floor.


    "Mom, Lulu, Xiaomi, it''s getting late, let''s rest."


    He didn''t say that you don''t need to wait for me or anything. In Xu Ang''s view, such words are meaningless. The family will wait for you when they care about you, and go to rest after seeing you come home safely. This kind of care comes from the family. Some people are waiting for the good things that others are worried about. Others can��t ask for them. .


    "Congratulations on successfully leading the team to the Western Conference Finals."


    Yang Xiaomi congratulated Xu Ang with a grin. She came over and took Xiao Qingzi for Xu Ang.


    Tang Lu said: "We just received a call from China, and the Imperial Court sent a team to report on your next game. In addition, they also want to take time to interview you. What do you think?"


    "Can I push out free publicity?"


    That was an exclusive interview from the Imperial Court, which was incomparable to the discourse power and influence of the Sports Tribune. To achieve such a result in the NBA, there must be an exclusive interview in China. In this case, the one with the most influence and the most right to speak must be selected.

 Chapter 760： dare to say anything

    The status of the imperial court in China is clear to all Chinese people.


    It not only means high ratings, not only the unparalleled influence of local stations, but also official recognition.


    Being interviewed by it is equivalent to being affirmed. Even if some people think that a player like Xu Ang who is not cultivated by the system is not pleasing to the eye, they would not dare to trouble him easily.


    Although Xu Ang is not worried about some jumping clowns, it is also a good thing to reduce unnecessary troubles.


    No one wants to spend their minds on trivial matters, especially disputes over trivial matters are optional. Xu Ang is not one of those people who has nothing to do all day except to brush his presence. He has too many things to do, so how can he waste his precious time and energy here.


    After confirming the itinerary through Tang Lu and the people from the court desk, Xu Ang specially moved out the itinerary for that day, in order to make the effect of this exclusive interview well.


    However, the era of coming to the United States from China is not as convenient as later generations. Even with the ability of the imperial court, Xu Ang would have to wait two or three days.


    Fortunately, the team had a week of repair time after the victory over the Lakers. Who let Xu Ang and them win simply and neatly, leaving no chance for their opponents, not like the Houstonians at all. They played seven full games with their opponents, the Supersonics. field.


    The Houstonians beat the Sonics 112-102 in Game 1, but they lost Game 2 101-106. In the third game, they won the second victory with a score of 97-93, and they chased after the victory to get three wins in the fourth game, 110-106.


    In a series where whoever gets four wins first wins, the Houstonians, who have three wins and only one loss, get match point.


    Just when everyone thought they could solve their opponents smoothly and meet the Clippers in the Western Conference finals, the Houstonians lost two straight games 94-100, 96-99 in Game 5 and Game 6, which surprised many people. Calling Houstonians to roll over.


    Fortunately, in the crucial seventh game, Olajuwon and Drexler lived up to expectations, abruptly curbed the supersonic momentum, and smashed their opponents in the tiebreaker, with a difficult 96-91 five. The score difference won the opponent and reached the Western Conference finals.


    Also entering the Western Conference Finals, the Clippers and Houston''s Mosaic feel completely two extremes.


    The Clippers led by Xu Ang first beat the Utah Jazz, which ranked first in the West in the regular season, and then defeated the Los Angeles Lakers with Shaquille O''Neal, and they all kept their opponents with a clean record. .


    Watching the Clippers'' game, not to mention the excitement, the win was neat and tidy.


    It gives the impression that the Clippers did not use all their strength to defeat their opponents, and their strength is unfathomable.


    The Houstonians, however, are the exact opposite.


    They fought so hard to win the Supersonics, they played seven games, and it was not easy at all to enter the Western Conference Finals. It makes people feel that they have done their best just to enter the Western Conference Finals, and the chances of defeating the Clippers in the Western Conference Finals are pitiful.


    "Don''t ask me if I have confidence in the Western Conference finals. If you ask anyone in our team, there is only one answer, and that is that we will win."


    "There is no suspense in winning the Houstonians. We are so confident when we have strength."


    "As Barkley said, if the Houstonians can really beat us, they won at the beginning of the season, how could they be double-killed by us at home and away in the regular season?"


    "It''s always been like this before, let alone now."


    "Our team has joined the general and the bus, and you are also reporting sports events in China. I believe you are no stranger to these two. I can say responsibly that their arrival has strengthened the depth of our team''s bench and made the team''s Weakness is no longer a weakness. With the help of the general and the bus, I have the confidence to reach the championship."


    When facing the reporters from the imperial court, Xu Ang would not be stingy in his praise of Ryoda and the bus.


    They are all compatriots, and when it��s time to help, they have to help.


    In terms of effect, Xu Ang''s words have indeed played a role, winning the favor of many domestic fans, and making his already high popularity in the basketball world skyrocket again.


    Chinese people have always been like this. When they treat their compatriots and those who have good intentions for them, they will always take the most tolerant attitude and develop a favorable impression of them as quickly as possible. In later generations, those foreigners who casually said that Huaxia is awesome and that Huaxia is really good can become fans in China and earn real money, not to mention Xu Ang, a genuine Chinese.


    Really speaking of popularity, don''t look at Xu Ang playing in the NBA for less than a year. Before, he had no fan base in the domestic basketball industry, but when it comes to his popularity, he is no worse than Dayao at his peak.


    In competitive sports, strength is king.


    As long as you are strong enough and the game is exciting enough, you can quickly gain fans and make fans fall in love with you.


    In addition, the Chinese people in this era are generally not confident enough, and they are very concerned about the opinions of others. Anyone who can make achievements in the world at home can become the pride of the Chinese people.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this reason that the so-called sixth generation in the film and television industry caters to the tastes of foreigners in order to win an international award, and shoots a lot of things that are messed up in the eyes of the Chinese.


    In his first year in the NBA, Xu Ang dealt with all kinds of dissatisfaction in the NBA. He led the Clippers, the league''s famous fish belly, to overcome all obstacles and also beat the Jazz first in the playoffs, and then Defeat the Lakers, cut melons and vegetables, and cut the opponents into the Western Conference finals.


    What is strength?


    This is it.


    A rookie who entered the league in his first year, carrying the team to such a record, even the thorny American has to admit that he is strong, not to mention the domestic audience.


    Many fans have become ardent fans of Xu Ang, and they are looking forward to Xu Ang''s miracle.


    Yes, it''s a miracle.


    After all, to win the championship in the hands of the Bulls led by Jordan, in their opinion, only a miracle can happen.


    "Still not confident enough."


    Xu Ang sighed, and he asked back: "Why do you think foreigners must be strong, and why do you think foreigners must be powerful? I don''t understand why so many people have to look down on themselves. How inferior are you? From dozens of Years ago, when the great man at Antianmen announced the establishment of New China, from the moment our fathers and grandparents beat up 400,000 United Nations troops on the Korean Peninsula looking for teeth, the Chinese people have stood up, and we have straightened our spines. It stands in the east of the world and has become a towering tree that cannot be ignored in the forest of nations in the world.��


    "Mr. Gu Hongming said it thoroughly. Some people have the braids on their heads cut off, but the braids in their hearts are still there. Some people don''t look at the braids on their heads, but they don''t have them in their hearts."


    Pointing at the camera, Xu Ang seemed to be asking, "Which type are you?"


    The reporters of the court station are all numb.


    Before they came, they had heard from Teacher Shui in the stage that Xu Ang dared to say anything. Sure enough, this person really dared to say it.

 Chapter 761： Someone has to speak up

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    They all say that if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you.


    This team of reporters from the imperial court made such a mistake. They obviously underreacted Xu Ang''s dare to speak, and the host was too stunned.


    It''s not that people are unprofessional, it''s that they didn''t expect Xu Ang to say so.


    It is important to know that some things are common phenomena, but they can be done and cannot be said. Although everyone thinks like that, as long as no one pierces that layer of window paper, hello to everyone, hello to me, hello to everyone.


    But Xu Ang was ruthless and insisted on tearing off the fig leaf, which made people embarrassed.


    Some people can''t help but mutter in their hearts: young people are frivolous when they are successful, which is a common problem of geniuses. Do you really think the world is drunk and you wake up alone? Tell you, you are too young. Those things are not that others can''t understand, but that others understand and don''t say it.


    Do you really think that you are the only smart person in the world and everyone else is stupid?


    You are the biggest fool who thinks this way.


    In general, it is not wrong to think so. Since ancient times, there have been many young people who have achieved aspirations. How many will have a good end?


    The reason why this is so is not that they become mad when they are successful, and there are too many people who swell up after they have achieved results. There are too few people who can really control themselves, stay awake all the time, and understand what they are doing.


    The people in the reporter team of the court platform thought that Xu Ang was the latter, the kind of person who was frivolous after being successful, but they didn''t know it, what they thought was what they thought.


    Do you really think Xu Ang is the kind of person who thinks that everyone in the world is drunk and I wake up alone?


    Then they were dead wrong.


    The reason why Xu Ang is like this is not to be maverick, nor to show that he has a thorough understanding of issues, but that he is unwilling to be the silent majority.


    Some people have to speak up, and some people have to pierce the window paper, otherwise everyone is so fooled, it will explode one day, and it will be difficult to deal with it at that time.


    "You, don''t speak so directly, you will scare people."


    After sending the reporter who had almost fled away, Tang Lu poked Xu Ang''s forehead with her finger in an angry and funny manner.


    It''s funny and understandable, she has never seen a reporter from the court station so embarrassed.


    The good anger is Tang Lu''s dissatisfaction with the reporters'' response.


    I just said something big and you just react like this. You can��t even handle such a small thing. What can you expect from you when something big happens?


    "It seems that I have to react with my uncle, and let the units below strictly control it, and don''t put everyone into the system."


    When Tang Lu said this, Xu Ang knew that some people were going to have a hard time.


    He said to Tang Lu: "I don''t see that you are quite ruthless, but let''s talk about it, you should strictly control and not everyone can enter the propaganda system. What did the great men rely on when they started? Isn''t it just propaganda to let everyone People understand that they are a team that works for the masses, and this has gained the support of the masses and finally succeeded in changing the world."


    "But look now, in recent years, the country has been opening up and implementing a market economy system, and private enterprises have sprung up. With the advertising fees of these enterprises, the TV tower has made a lot of money, and it has eaten a lot of oil. If the unit has money, it will improve the welfare of its employees. You can see how many TV station employees have lived well over the years, living in new houses and buying cars.��


    Not to mention elsewhere, just as far as Xu Ang knows.


    These years have been the golden age of TV stations, not to mention the big cities, but only the small cities where Xu Ang lived when he was a student. As long as the TV station employees there have staff, they can count the cost of low temperature, charcoal fire, what to buy ice money, etc. The average will not be less than a thousand dollars a month.


    You must know that in a small city where the average salary is only 200 yuan, many workers in factories who cannot pay wages and their families spend less than 100 yuan a month.


    It''s hard to imagine how much their regular employees can get in bigger cities such as Peiping and Shanghai, those bigger media units.


    The unit pays so much money, who doesn''t want to go if there is a connection?


    So the common people discovered a strange phenomenon, that is, from a certain year, the professional level of media reporters has plummeted, and all kinds of mistakes that people with a little common sense will not make. These people will give you a reverse demonstration. .


    Xu Ang remembered that it seemed that it was these people who spoiled the atmosphere, and that all kinds of angry and laughing scenes appeared.


    For example, in the great earthquake that occurred in Sichuan and Sichuan in the Olympic year of later generations, some soldiers sacrificed their precious lives when saving this person for the common-sense mistakes of some reporters. Extremely weak and injured in need of medical treatment, someone did not listen to the rescuers'' dissuasion. Using the banner that I am a reporter and I have the right to interview, Da Lala put the microphone on the face of the rescued, but the question asked was "You have been rescued." Now, how are you feeling now, whether it hurts if you are injured, can you persevere" and so on that made everyone want to slap her.


    Such a person was never encountered by Xu Ang, otherwise Xu Ang would definitely kick his forty-yard foot on her fifty-yard face.


    You ask her why her face is fifty yards?


    Isn''t that her face?


    Tang Lu laughed.


    "Listen to what you said, why do I think you are full of resentment."


    Xu Ang gave her a glance: "Who wouldn''t complain about unfair things? Look at those workers who work hard all day to build the country, how much their monthly wages are. Think about these so-called superiors, How much can they take each month. People who make a lot of effort are not as good as a group of people who are nothing There will definitely be problems in this way."


    Thinking about this era, everyone still believes that hard work can make you rich, and then look at the ridicule of the public in later generations. Is it not a big problem?


    He patted the seat beside him, motioned Tang Lu to sit beside him, Xu Ang added: "The gap between the rich and the working class in China is not big, everyone can accept it, but if you don''t pay attention, what will happen in the future? It��s hard to say. From point to point, from one point to the outside, we can see the changes in the whole society, and we can��t help but be vigilant.��


    "I can''t say enough about you, you always make a lot of sense."


    Tang Lu pursed her lips, she didn''t listen, she recited the scriptures.


    Xu Ang took a look and said, yes, it''s no use.


    He originally wanted to use this pretext to let Tang Lu give Tang Zhongye a blow and let the boss clean up his subordinate departments, but now it seems that his words have no effect.


    Okay, anyway, the big guys think farther than me, and their horizons are wider than mine. There must be their reasons for their lack of action.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang put this matter aside.


    He waved at the little sisters who were playing outside the house: "Come in, my brother asked you one thing, do you want to accompany my brother out? My brother bought a farm and is going to have a look."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record (someone always needs to speak Chapter 723), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 762： Old Rices Weird Law

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Minnesota, a state in the northern part of the United States, borders the Maple Leaf Country to the north, Iowa to the south, Wisconsin across the Mississippi River, and Lake Superior to the east. Due to the unique environmental advantages - there are 1,500 lakes of various sizes in the state, it has the reputation of the state of thousands of lakes. Such developed and convenient water resources are comparable to the two lakes in China, making it rich in products. America''s granary.


    Of course, to basketball fans, what Nisuda is best known for is none other than the Timberwolves.


    Hendry spent a long time investigating among the states in the United States, and finally recommended Minnesota for Xu Ang. Naturally, he had his reasons.


    "Minnesota values ??health and education more than other states, and many immigrants here come to Minnesota for this reason."


    On the way, Hendry introduced to Xu Ang.


    "When you arrive, boss, you''ll find that Minnesota''s streets are much cleaner than other states. It''s a result of the local emphasis on hygiene."


    "This state attaches great importance to education. There are many good universities in Minnesota. Their educational resources and social resources are also first-class in the United States. If your sister wants to go to school in the United States in the future, Minnesota is a good choice."


    Although Hendry is a U.S. citizen, he is only a second-generation immigrant. He can learn about China through his parents and elders, instead of being processed by the media that obviously wear tinted glasses like most Americans. The information that has been passed, so that there is a deep misunderstanding of Huaxia.


    Whenever a Huaxia family has a child, their choice of environment is first and foremost related to educational factors.


    As long as a place is related to high-quality educational resources, it can attract qualified Chinese parents to come.


    It can be said that from this point alone, Hendry''s recommendation aroused the interest of Xu Ang''s family.


    The reason why he said about his family instead of Xu Ang himself was that Xu Ang would not listen to one side''s words. He would understand and confirm with Hendry''s words through other means. Only when the two were matched could he gain his trust.


    Xu Ang is so cautious, but Fang Shuying is not.


    As soon as she heard Hendry explain that Nisuda has rich educational resources and many good universities, she immediately started to ask.


    Originally the protagonist of Xu Ang, who would have thought that Fang Shuying would steal the show.


    In this regard, Hendry was secretly happy.


    He will know more or less about his boss''s temperament if he has more contact. According to Hendry''s observation, Xu Ang is the kind of boss who is more casual and tolerant.


    He made a request, and as long as the person doing things meets the requirements, he will not trouble you.


    Compared with many wealthy people in the United States that Hendry has served, Xu Ang is like an angel.


    Hendry thought to himself: As long as Fang Shuying can nod, this matter is done, and the boss will not refute his mother because of a small farm.


    Tiny farm?


    Yes, it is a small farm with an area of ??only 200,000 hectares.


    Well, Hendry admits, he bragged.


    The 200,000-hectare farm is not a small farm, but a large farm.


    ��The reason why it is small is because the 200,000 hectares are not cultivable land, but include a lake within the farm and the mountains on the edge of the farm. These two areas alone account for the total area of ??the farm. More than half of the land, even if the rest of the land is fertile, its value will be reduced a lot after having such two oil bottles.��


    Hendry explained.


    Xu Ang understood: "The actual plantable area of ??the farm is only tens of thousands of hectares, but the tax collection and other places that need to be paid are calculated as 200,000 hectares. Is that what it means."


    Hendry nodded: "That''s right."


    After the conversation between the two was finished, Xu Ang did not say that Fang Shuying would quit first.


    "Isn''t this bullying people, so you can buy that farm without losing money?"


    "Losing is not a loss, but it can''t make a lot of money, and it''s relatively cheap."


    Hendry hurriedly explained that he didn''t want Fang Shuying to misunderstand that he was going to cheat Xu Ang.


    "After all, Minnesota has fertile land and there is no shortage of water, so the harvest can''t be bad."


    "That can''t be the case. We don''t do things that are obviously disadvantaged."


    Speaking of which, Fang Shuying wanted to leave immediately. She had no interest in buying property and land in a foreign country, and when she encountered such a situation of tens of thousands of hectares of land and 200,000 hectares of tax, she didn''t want to continue. If Xu Ang hadn''t winked at Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi, and asked the two girls to persuade her, she might have turned around and returned to Los Angeles on the spot.


    "Mom, you don''t know Hendry yet? He''s not someone who doesn''t know the importance of what he does. I believe he has his own reasons for recommending this farm to me. Anyway, he''s here. Go to the place first and then decide."


    Xu Ang didn''t speak until the two girls persuaded Fang Shuying.


    "Then... let''s go and see."


    Originally, according to Fang Shuying''s intention, she was too lazy to look at such a pitiful farm, but at this time she saw Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi yawning, their little heads twitching, obviously dozing off. Thinking that running back and forth for her daughter would be very tiring, Fang Shuying changed her mind again.


    Let''s go and have a look first, just think of it as finding a place to rest for your daughter. If you really like it, then you can negotiate with the seller.


    Business, isn''t it all asking prices and paying back the money on the ground?


    Buyers do not haggle, is this also worthy of being called a business?


    Indeed, as Xu Ang said, Hendry had a reason for recommending this farm to him.


    When he saw the farmer, Xu Ang was stunned for a moment.


    The seller was not the blond westerner he thought, but a pure Chinese.


    Don''t ask Xu Ang why he can tell at a glance that the other party is from China, but ask about the other party''s clothes.


    "Old man, are you Miao people?"


    That''s right, it is the Miao people, and that special ethnic costume is not worn by very few people of this ethnic group. If the other party is a young man, Xu Ang still needs to observe and observe, so as not to call the wrong young people who are pursuing novelty and cause unnecessary disputes, but the other party is an old couple over 80 years old, and the chance of making mistakes is negligible. .


    "Yes, we are of the Miao ethnic group."


    The old couple were very happy to see Xu Ang from Huaxia. They warmly invited Xu Ang and the others to sit in the house and introduce their experiences.


    "We came here with my father when we were still at war. You don''t know, those foreign devils are bad, and the turtle''s heart is black. It was said that they brought us to the United States to work and make a living, but only after we got here did we find out. It is to let us go to the mine and work as a black worker."


    "You don''t know, at that time there was mining everywhere in this place for many years. I don''t know how many tons of iron ore were shipped."


    "Boss Gui''er was also black-hearted. He asked us to do heavy work, and he didn''t give us enough to eat. We were treated like prisoners. At that time, our people were killed every day, and there was no hope in those days."


    "Fortunately, the iron ore we got here was exhausted, and the black-hearted boss ran away when he saw that Kuang Ming was gone, and he didn''t care whether we lived or died. We originally wanted to go home, but the Americans refused to do it. They picked us up, they should take us Send it back and tell me if this is the truth."


    "Americans don''t speak any sense. They say that if we want to go back, we have to pay for the ticket. You said that we only came out of the kiln at that time. Where can we get it. Hmph, I don''t have any money, but there are a few rotten tendons."


    "There is no other way, we have to stay here. I didn''t expect it to be a good thing to stay here."


    Most people have a common problem when they are old, that is, they love to nagging.


    Maybe it was because I saw the kindness of the people in my hometown, or maybe it was because I had held back the words in my heart for many years and needed to talk about it.


    If it wasn''t for them being really old, they would have to take a break after talking for a while, and Xu Ang couldn''t even interrupt.


    When the two old people stopped to drink water, Xu Ang said, "You two have suffered in the United States when you were young, but you two are also very powerful, and you have built a large business with your bare hands, covering a farm of 200,000 hectares. Not everyone can do it. Even in the old country, so much land can be considered a big landlord, let alone in a foreign country.��


    Thumbs up to the two old people, Xu Ang praised: "You two old people are this."


    "The young man didn''t expect to speak like this at such a young age."


    Thousands of wears, no flattery.


    Even if they knew that what Xu Ang said was a compliment, it was not necessarily true, and the old couple smiled happily.


    What they are most proud of in their lives is this farm. Xu Ang scratched their itch when talking about this.


    "You said this farm, hehe, you may not believe it, but when we got this farm, it can only be regarded as a crooked fight."


    "Boy, let me tell you, this farm was not ours at the beginning. When we first started, our clothes were so rotten that we couldn''t wear them, and we didn''t have a penny on them. The Americans didn''t send us home, and almost took us home. They were trapped and died here. Those **** American people have bad hearts. I remember that many fellow villagers who survived the bitter kiln died like this."


    "As for us, thanks to my old man, he learned farming from the Han people at the foot of the mountain. At that time, with the help of the local Chinese Association, many fellow villagers looked for jobs, washing dishes in restaurants and so on, and we Under the leadership of my old man, I found a plot of land and borrowed seeds from the Chamber of Commerce to cultivate."


    "This one, it''s more than twenty years."


    "In the beginning, we had a good life. Twenty years of farming also gave us some savings. We hired people, bought machinery, and reclaimed the nearby land. Unexpectedly, a disaster brother-in-law came here. They said the land belonged to them, and they wanted to drive us away."


    Xu Ang thinks, the old man probably has a small set.


    What is the surrounding land reclaimed?


    It is obviously the tens of thousands of hectares of fertile land that can be grown on the farm.


    Having said that, even the seeds had to be borrowed in the beginning, and tens of thousands of hectares of fertile land were exchanged for their own hard work.


    It seems that all Chinese people are like this. As long as they can see hope, they will burst with amazing energy, not as good as those lazy people in the West who don''t bother to move if they have a dollar in their pockets.


    Anyway, if you don��t have money, you go to protest, go to parade, and you need official relief money.


    Some people think that developed countries in the West have good welfare, and they can live well even without work, so they are so envious that they want to become Western citizens by all means, but what future does such a country have?


    If you look around, there are slackers and worms. Even if such a country is ahead for a while, it will not take many years to be caught up and kicked down by the latecomers.


    "What are you talking about?" The old woman gave her wife a blank look, and ruthlessly turned his back on him, "At that time, the kneeling devil in the United States said that he wanted to drive us away, and you were frightened by your submissive appearance, right? If it wasn''t for me Rising up with him, we were kicked out at that time. How can we wait until Lao Chen hears the news and rush over, let us not be false, he will help us file a lawsuit. "


    Xu Ang praised at the right time: "What happened after that, did you win the lawsuit?"


    This is tantamount to nonsense. If the old couple loses, the farm can''t be theirs, and the owner has changed a long time ago.


    The old man who was exposed by his wife tried to justify himself: "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not afraid of him, I''m worried about hurting you. Young man, you don''t know, that brother-in-law had a gun in his hand at that time, I couldn''t help but Consider for the family. Anyway, the land is here, and there are no long legs, so I am not afraid of it running away, so we should avoid the danger first, it is not wrong. "


    Xu Ang said: "This is true. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Having said that, the United States cannot ban guns, and it is indeed not as safe as China."


    Saying that, Xu Ang said in a joking tone: "Freedom is a grain of rice, and the gun muscles are every day. Although they were shot to death, lost their relatives, and lost their lives, they were freed."


    "Hahaha����"


    The two old men laughed when they heard it.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it, well said."


    Hendry on the side almost died of embarrassment, don''t be like this I am an American, so I have to consider my feelings.


    Although what you said is correct, very realistic and very American, can we be more euphemistic?


    "Later, we won the lawsuit, and I didn''t expect it. Guess why?"


    Without waiting for Xu Ang to answer, the old man revealed the mystery himself: "I only learned from Lao Chen, it turns out that Lao Mi has a law, saying that if you don''t take care of your own land, other people only need to be on this land. After a certain number of years of cultivation, the land will be automatically transferred to the other party''s name. The disaster brother-in-law went to serve as a soldier, and went to Korea to fight and was injured and captured alive. When the wound was healed and released, everyone was begging for it. Originally it belonged to him, but he didn''t take care of it for so many years, and according to the laws of the United States, the land became ours."


    The old man asked Xu Ang with a sparse old tooth: "Young man, are you saying that the laws in the United States are strange? Is this very relieved. If they were willing to send us home and did not do that immoral thing, we would not Get such a large piece of land in his house. Karma, the cycle of heaven."


    Xu Ang looked at Hendry, if he wanted to talk about Lao Mi''s law, he asked Hendry if it was right.


    The latter nodded and motioned to Xu Ang: Yes, the United States has this law.


    "Oh, that''s really weird enough."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 724 Lao Mi''s Weird Law), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 763： old man

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Fang Shuying never thought that things would unfold like this. Her son actually had such a happy chat with two old men and women in their 70s and 80s.


    She couldn''t help but murmured in her heart: The stinky boy is different. From the seventy or eighty-year-old to the three or five-year-old child, he can chat with him, and he can also make the other party feel close to him. .


    But when did he have this ability?


    As Xu Ang''s mother, Fang Shuying was very puzzled.


    Only then did she realize that her understanding of her son was still two years ago, and she was still subconsciously treating him as a child in high school, but she didn''t know that Xu Ang had already become an adult now. Even though his face is still so young, he is actually more mature than many adults who have stepped into society.


    If nothing else, Xu Ang could laugh at people from different generations, and let the other party happily agree to the price he offered and sell the farm to him, that is not something ordinary people can do.


    Eh!


    Fang Shuying suddenly thought that something was wrong.


    Shouldn''t she do things like bargaining? How could Xu Ang rob her of her life? Isn''t she a hero... oh, no, she is useless.


    It''s a pity that the skills I have cultivated in shopping for many years have not even given me the opportunity to play.


    Fang Shuying''s heart was very melancholy.


    She laughed and scolded in her heart, "This stinky brat has grown in patience."


    Xu Ang didn''t know what Fang Shuying was thinking. He only focused on talking with the old couple who sold the farm, and he echoed the other''s words, making the two old people chatting with interest.


    "Young man, what do you think the Americans think? Don''t they think about it when the law is enacted. If the owner has been out for a long time and can''t get away from something, he will naturally not be able to take care of the land at home. After a long time, when the master comes back, the property will be owned by someone else, how miserable it will be."


    "This is different for us in Huaxia. If you have to go far, get rid of the villagers in the Dongzi to help take care of them. Even after many years, as long as the villagers are still there, you will still be the master of the land after you return home."


    "When the Americans do this, can the neighbors still trust me?"


    "This must not be an enemy?"


    "According to my opinion, the person who made this law has no good intentions. It is obvious that they want to provoke the relationship between the villagers and neighbors, so that no one dares to trust anyone."


    "Tell me, what do they want to do with the world like this?"


    The old man asked Xu Ang to think about it before answering.


    From what they said, it can be heard that although the old couple has lived in the United States for many years, they have no sense of identity with this country. In their hearts, they are still Chinese, and they are wandering in a foreign land in the United States, not some people who follow the law of people going high and water flowing to low places to enjoy democracy and freedom in developed countries.


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Ang replied: "It should be the difference caused by the different cultures of the United States and China. In Western countries, they do not emphasize loyalty, filial piety, and righteousness, nor do they advocate humility and etiquette, and the relationship between people is far away. Indifferent than Huaxia. Chinese people worship knowledge, while Westerners worship money. Two completely different orientations make the West focus on money, instead of caring about nostalgia and family like Huaxia.��


    "That''s the reason."


    The old man patted his thigh and gave Xu Ang a thumbs up.


    Then, he asked Xu Ang: "Speaking of Huaxia, you are from the motherland. Tell us two old men and women how Huaxia is now. What we have seen on TV and newspapers is how Huaxia is. It''s very worrying how we are backward and why we are not good. If we used to, we could have waited, thinking about going back when the motherland got better. But now, we are getting old, and we are afraid that we will not be able to go back if we don''t go back. already."


    This can''t go back means that you can''t go back alive.


    The idea of ??falling leaves returning to the root has always been engraved in the bones of the Chinese people. This is the gene engraved on the soul from the depths of civilization. As long as the wandering wanderers have the conditions, they want to go home.


    Even if there is only one last breath left, you have to smell the air of your hometown, drink a sip of hometown water, and sleep in the soil of your hometown. Only then can you close your eyes.


    The reason why the old husband and wife of the farmer wanted to sell their farm was because they thought that they were getting old and worried that they would not survive in a few days, so they considered selling most of their hard work and returning to their hometown with the money from selling the farm. The land where I was born, like my ancestors, returns to eternal sleep on that land.


    Xu Ang said to the two elderly people: "Don''t listen to the nonsense of Lao Mi''s media. They are trying their best to smear and slander us for their own purposes. The reports are not objective and true at all. It is true that we are not as developed as the United States, and the country is still We are working hard to achieve industrialization, but we have made great progress compared to before, at least everyone doesn��t have to worry about starvation.��


    The four words of not being hungry are easy to say, but in fact it is not easy at all.


    China has a history of 5,000 years, and the real solution to the problem of people''s food is the new China. How many years has it taken for the country to develop from poverty to whiteness to the present level, and this was achieved under various restrictions and containment of Western countries led by the United States.


    Looking at the world, is there any country other than China that can do this?


    Since we were so poor in the past that we could develop, and now the conditions are better, can it be better than before?


    This is why Xu Ang has always been confident that China can surpass the West.


    As long as Chinese people are serious, with our high IQ those guys in the West with an average IQ of less than 100 are not our opponents at all. The descendants of the colonists who robbed the world to enjoy the current high welfare, once they can''t rob, do you think they can get up?


    However, Huaxia is different.


    In history, we have been hanging and beating the existence of the whole world, and those are not obtained by looting, but are created by our hands and our hard work.


    One is to rob, the other is to create by oneself, which is clear at a glance.


    "Well said, well said."


    The old woman just smiled, while the old man patted his thigh and said that Xu Ang had spoken well and put the words into his heart.


    "Those robbers, black-hearted maggots, can''t compare to us. You look young, but you are very insightful. You are a good young man. I am very relieved to sell the farm to you."


    As soon as the old man said this, Xu Ang understood that the purpose of the old couple chatting with you is not just to chat, but to observe you in your speech and behavior to see if you are a buyer who meets their requirements.


    Sure enough, people grow old.


    Xu Ang secretly sighed: You think others are on the first floor, but they are actually on the fifth floor.


    People who can start from scratch in a foreign country may not be as simple as it seems.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 725), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 764： buy

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    During the chat, Xu Ang passed the inspection of the farmer''s old couple, and the two-hundred-thousand-hectare farmer and his wife decided to sell it to him.


    "So, if I don''t pass, you won''t sell it to me?"


    Xu Ang asked.


    "of course."


    As the old man signed, he replied, "It''s not that we don''t have children. The old woman and I have all been born. If we can''t meet a suitable person, I won''t sell this farm, and just pass it on to my children and grandchildren."


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    The old couple has their own children and grandchildren, and the land in the West is privately owned. As long as you can afford the high taxes compared to China, the land will always be yours. You can use it as a family heirloom to pass on to future generations.


    After signing the contract, the old man said again: "The reason why we want to sell it is because of the US tax system. Take this farm as an example, if we pass it on to our children and grandchildren, what kind of inheritance tax is there? Incredible, the American devils are so abhorrent, I won''t give them that much money."


    The big name of the grain of rice and the million tax, it is world-class.


    "I want to scrape a layer of oil off the chicken feet, these American devils are really worth it."


    Hendry, who was taking over the contract from the old man, had no expression on his face. He was just a lawyer, a tool man with no emotion and no hearing. He couldn''t hear what others said.


    He never imagined that as an American, there would be such a difficult moment on American soil.


    He estimated that the farmer and his wife looked at his Chinese face, and subconsciously regarded him as a Chinese, thinking that all the people present were from their own hometown, and this did not hide their disgust for the United States.


    In such an environment, what can Hendry do?


    He does nothing but perform his duties.


    Although his nationality is the United States, he does not take the United States seriously, let alone defending the honor of the United States.


    This is the exact opposite of the Chinese.


    Chinese people are their own country. I can say that this is not good, but that is not good. If I am in a bad mood, I have to scold someone, but if someone else dares to say something bad, I will immediately pick up bricks and teach them to behave.


    Therefore, when you hear a Chinese person say that China can''t be satisfied, foreigners must not comply, or they will be beaten. But if you hear an American scold that the United States can''t do anything, you can follow his words, and he may take you as a confidant.


    That''s right, Lao Mi''s confidant is so cheap.


    After all, they often change that thing.


    "Boss, please take a look."


    After checking the signature on the contract, Hendry handed it to Xu Ang, indicating that Xu Ang could sign it.


    That contract was drawn up by him, and the terms in it were all in favor of the buyer��that is, in favor of Xu Ang. If Xu Ang has a crooked mind, he can use the terms of the contract to save himself a lot of money.


    However, Xu Ang did not do that.


    Some people who see money as everything will do that, but he won''t.


    The former will do anything for money, without the slightest moral bottom line.


    Well, in fact, they have a bottom line, and that bottom line is the law, the law that they can''t get rid of even if they use all means, that is their bottom line.


    If they can get out of the relationship by means, that''s not the bottom line.


    But Xu Ang was not that kind of person.


    The old couple is going to take this money back to China to retire, and they are not spending in the United States, so Xu Ang won''t even take the money.


    At this point, Xu Ang is different from those guys who advertise themselves as being law-abiding.


    The law is only the most basic requirement for human beings, and it belongs to the bottom line of human norms. If a person advertises himself as abiding by the law, he is likely to be a scumbag.


    And Xu Ang felt that he was more noble than scum no matter what.


    "Xiao Xu, do you mind if I call you that?"


    The old man asked Xu Ang.


    Seeing Xu Ang expressing that he didn''t mind, he continued: "It''s fine if you don''t mind. You bought the farm. I still have to say something. The workers on this farm are very good. Most of them are from China. People are industrious and willing to work hard. Look at the land here, it''s all their credit for taking care of it so well. Otherwise, it would have been deserted by the two old guys who couldn''t even handle a hoe."


    The farmer is an old couple from China, and Minnesota has attracted many immigrants because of its emphasis on culture, education and hygiene. There are not a few Chinese people looking for opportunities here. When old couples recruit employees, they naturally prefer their compatriots.


    Although these compatriots may not be as concerned about the motherland as they are, the old couple thinks that it is not easy to go out, and they can help. What they have suffered in the United States before, there is no need for their compatriots to experience it again.


    "It''s good that there are a lot of Chinese people, it will save you the trouble of language communication." Xu Ang said, "To tell the two old people, I have no problem with English personally, but my family can''t. My mother can''t understand English. Not to mention English, it would be a hassle if the employees on the farm were all Americans. Since they are Chinese, and they are all veterans of the farm, as long as they work diligently, I would never will drive them away."


    It is better to do raw than cooked. After buying this farm, people need to take care of it. Instead of struggling to recruit newbies, it is better to continue to use those veterans.


    This saves time and effort.


    Of course, Xu Ang is not a bad guy either.


    He said that as long as he works diligently he will not chase people away. Conversely, those who do not work diligently and diligently may be driven out.


    It''s not that Xu Ang is ruthless, it''s just that some people are like that. He was a good employee when the previous boss was there. After changing the leader, his job has not changed, and no one has provoke him, but he seems to be a different person. Stealing and slipping, making a mess of work.


    Can such a person not let him get out of the way and stay for the New Year?


    "That''s good, that''s good. It''s best not to change people. They''re all compatriots, so don''t worry if you use them."


    After getting Xu Ang''s promise, and the bank notification text message that the money was received in the account also arrived, the old couple called their son, and one of them packed a box of personal belongings and drove away.


    They have been here in the United States for so many years, they have long been enough, and it is time to start their journey home.


    The fallen leaves are returning to their roots.


    "They took that much with them?"


    Hendry is a little weird.


    The farm owner and his wife lived in an entire wooden building, the one with two floors and a basement. There were a lot of items in the wooden building, far more than two suitcases could hold.


    They left the rest to Xu Ang.


    "Perhaps, these things in their hearts are far inferior to those they took away. They have no nostalgia for the United States and the past in the United States."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (purchased in Chapter 726), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 765： The capital country is a paradise for the rich

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Why is the capitalist country of the West a paradise for the rich?


    That''s because as long as you have money here, you will enjoy the most attentive service. In order to make your money, they will think about what you think and worry about what you are anxious about. Many times, they will take into account for you what you have not considered and prepare in advance.


    No matter how complicated it is, it will become simple here - you only need to pay, and you don''t need to worry about everything else.


    Take Xu Ang''s need to clean the room after buying the old couple''s farm. He didn''t need to worry about it at all. Service staff from a professional housekeeping company were waiting outside the farm early on.


    When the original owner of the farm left and a new owner was welcomed here, they immediately drove in after being notified by Hendry.


    For the next two hours, Xu Ang just needs to sit on the grass field of the farm, enjoy the sunshine, enjoy the scenery of the farm, drink delicious drinks, and wait leisurely.


    During this time, he also chatted with Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi, and fought many landlords by the way.


    If Fang Shuying hadn''t had to stare, she would have gathered a table of people to play mahjong.


    It is pity for Miao Mimi, the girl saw that Fang Shuying was busy, she was too embarrassed to rest, so she could only work blindly behind Fang Shuying.


    The reason why it is said to be busy work is because the people who come to the housekeeping company are all professionals, and they cooperate tacitly, and outsiders can''t get in at all.


    Even reluctantly intervening, it will only reduce the efficiency of others, and become the one who does a disservice and is despised by others. Miao Mimi also realized this after smashing her eyes several times. She could only stand behind Fang Shuying and stare dumbly.


    At this time, she was very envious of Xiaoxiao and their three children.


    The three little sisters of the Gouzi family took planes and cars all the way, and they were sleepy before they got to the farm.


    When they got to the farm, they hugged each other and slept soundly.


    Thanks to this, otherwise Xu Ang would have three more troublesome children chatting with the farmer''s old couple, making him have to deal with the old man and coax the children, and he would be too busy.


    It should be said that professionals are professionals. It is a small two-story wooden building with a basement, scrubbing the floor, changing the sheets and quilts, removing the old old furniture and replacing it with a new set of new furniture, etc. A series of It only took them two hours.


    Don''t think that two hours is a long time. Anyone who has moved house knows that it really doesn''t take two hours to move.


    In this way, the whole small wooden building was cleaned, the inside and outside of it were cleaned, and the original furniture and appliances in the wooden building were replaced again and again. , two hours is not much.


    If he did these things by himself, Xu Ang estimated that even if Yang Xiaomi and Tang Lu and his family went to battle together, they might not be able to finish it after a long day.


    "It''s worth the money."


    After the cleaning was completed, Xu Ang walked through the newly renovated wooden building and was very satisfied with the housekeeping company that Hendry had found.


    "As long as you are satisfied."


    Seeing Xu Ang satisfied, Hendry also relaxed. But he didn''t dare to take credit, because the Kung Fu housekeeping company charged $10,000 for just two hours. If you include the cost of furniture, appliances, kitchenware, and toiletries, the cost reached $50,000.


    This was 50,000 US dollars in 1997, equivalent to about half a million dollars in Chinese currency at that time. In the same year in Peiping, he could buy a house with three bedrooms, and there was still money left.


    If you calculate the price at this time, many residents in Huaxia will not be able to spend so much money in their lifetime.


    In just two hours, many people spent a huge sum of money that could not be used up in their entire lives. Such consumption is not too high.


    "So, the capital country is a paradise for the rich, especially the United States. Those who shout about how good the United States is, or the rich, they can enjoy services here that cannot be enjoyed in the country with their money. After being fooled, I found myself deceived. Life in the United States is different from what they thought before, but because they are afraid of losing face, they can only insist on face-saving and say that this place is better than China.��


    "Of course, it doesn''t rule out that after I suffered a loss, I deliberately cooperated with Lao Mi''s external publicity out of dark psychology, so that other people would also fall into the pit and find a psychological balance for myself."


    "Anyway, no matter what kind it is, don''t believe their nonsense. You''ll know what the real US is like when you come here. You can''t follow suit. Hey, don''t move, bomb! Plane! Bill! I won again."


    Talking endlessly, Xu Ang did not hinder Xu Ang from playing cards. Soon, he won another round.


    Yang Xiaomi threw the cards on the table and said dissatisfiedly: "Why did you win again, you didn''t even win the big king?"


    "The number of cards in a deck of cards is fixed. I have a part of it in my hand, and the rest are in your hands. You only need to turn a circle or two, and you will basically know what cards you have in your hand. Very simple math The question is, is it necessary to have a hand to win?"


    Pushing the cards to Yang Xiaomi, he signaled to this girl that if you lose, you have to shuffle the cards, but Xu Ang didn''t expect the girl to stand up angrily and stop playing.


    "How can you be like this? What''s the matter with card counting? You are cheating. Stop playing, it''s boring."


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    How can I count cards that rely on my ability to count as cheating?


    You''re obviously making a lot of sense, girl.


    If you can''t afford to lose, I will ask you if you are?


    Originally, Xu Ang thought that only Yang Xiaomi could do this, but who knew Tang Lu would also take the opportunity to leave Your brain is too smart, this girl can''t beat you, you can count cards alone. "


    Just talk, why are you looking at me with contempt?


    Opened his hand, Xu Ang had two words written on his face - dazed.


    It''s just inexplicable. What kind of plane are these two women doing? After playing well, they suddenly targeted me. The woman''s face really looks like the sky in March.


    Seeing that Xu Ang was still unclear, Li Ke couldn''t help but said, "Boss, you can let them win."


    Playing a landlord fight with your girlfriend and killing him, have you considered the woman''s feelings? If it weren''t for the extremely poor game experience, how could Yang Xiaomi and Tang Lu leave.


    And you also said simple math problems, saying that if you want to win, you need to have a hand.


    Can you be so smart at Versailles?


    Playing cards with you can only be crushed by your IQ again and again, and you can''t do it if you don''t play.


    Can''t be provoked, can''t you hide?


    "what?"


    Xu Ang slapped his forehead, it was his fault, he played the cards smoothly, just like a certain Sla, he couldn''t stop.


    Q: Whose problem is it that you can''t stop?


    Xu Ang: "Of course it''s my problem, otherwise it could be a poker problem?"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 727 The capital country is a paradise for the rich), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 766：

    Sleepy children have a common feature, that is, sleep is too big.


    As long as they are sleepy, they will sleep.


    Let you pinch their little cheeks, scratch their little noses, slap their little red faces, and even grab their little hands, so that they will hold their hands that become wet from sweat when they sleep Your fingers, they won''t wake up.


    Anyway, they don''t care about anything, as long as they sleep.


    As for the bullying they suffered while they were sleeping, they would soon come back.


    When the child wakes up, you are almost tired. At this time, they have finished recuperating, but your energy value is cleared. What will happen?


    This kind of situation brought the baby to have personal feelings.


    The answer is that they will make you scream, begging them to let you go, making all kinds of promises to let them not torture you, and be a good child to sleep with you.


    However, this was of no use.


    Without tormenting you to the point of collapse, can you deeply recognize your own mistakes? You can understand what is the current world newspaper, and you have to hurry up?


    How happy you are when you bully them while they are sleeping, then how much you cry.


    Of course, Xu Ang can''t cry, and it''s not miserable, he just has a headache, that''s all.


    "You three little creatures, you slept all afternoon during the day, and now it''s night, are you energized?"


    Posing to catch the three puppies, Xu Ang''s seemingly ferocious appearance turned out to be Xiaoxiao and the others screaming with excitement.


    The three little sisters scurried around the house. They ran, jumped, and collapsed. Occasionally, when they were having fun, they would lie on the carpet and use their hands and feet to crawl through the gap between Xu Ang''s legs.


    "Come and catch me!"


    "Come and catch me, you idiot."


    "Hahahaha, you can''t catch me."


    The puppies were playing like crazy, and it didn''t take long for them to sweat profusely. But they didn''t feel tired at all, and they kept provoking Xu Ang.


    Obviously, they see this as their brother playing games with them.


    Because there was too much movement here, I talked with Fang Shuying for half an hour. Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi, who left after she fell asleep, were attracted.


    Tang Lu said to Miao Mimi, who was watching Xu Ang and Xiaoxiao frolicking, "Mimi, it''s getting late, you''ve been busy all day, go and rest, there''s me and Xiaomi here."


    "OK."


    Miomimi nodded wisely and left very simply.


    After staying at Xu Ang''s house for so many days, no matter how stupid Mimi could see the relationship between the three, she didn''t want to be a light bulb.


    Seeing Tang Lu, Xiaoxiao ran over immediately, but instead of letting Tang Lu hug her, she hid behind Tang Lu. A move: "Come here, hurry up behind the big fairy and hide."


    When Xiao Qingzi and Sisi ran over, the three little sisters lined up and shouted at Xu Ang in unison, "It''s not a good thing for an eagle to catch a chicken..."


    This is another game of eagle catching chickens.


    Tang Lu, the mother chicken, was forced to work like this.


    Such a domineering little sister.


    Yang Xiaomi folded her hands: "This girl doesn''t play such childish games."


    As soon as she finished muttering, Xiaoxiao reached out and pulled her: "Sister Xiaomi, please help, don''t let the stupid eagle catch us."


    Facing the petition of the little sister Ruan Nuo Nuo, what can Yang Xiaomi do?


    Of course, join them.


    "The Great Fairy, hurry up and stop my brother."


    "Sister Xiaomi, come on."


    "Ah~~~ bad brother, don''t catch your sister, you go away..."


    "Gluck cluck..."


    "Hahaha����"


    For a while, the house was filled with the voices of children.


    Xiaoxiao and the others laughed, shouted, ran, and made noises, enjoying a happy time while playing.


    However, the happy time is always short, about half an hour before and after, the physical strength accumulated by the little sisters after sleeping all afternoon was completely consumed. They kicked violently and were led by Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi to take a shower, washing their sweaty little bodies fragrant.


    I was already tired from playing. After taking a bath, Tang Lu and the others were hugged and swayed gently in their arms. After all, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi could not resist the temptation to sleep, and slowly fell asleep.


    "I knew that you always have a way to deal with children."


    Tang Lu hugged Xiaoxiao and left with Yang Xiaomi. Before leaving, she said something she didn''t know whether to praise or belittle.


    Regardless of whether it''s a compliment or a derogation, it was successful in making the family''s little ancestor fall asleep, and it didn''t delay everyone''s sleep time.


    Xu Ang, who was left alone, shrugged and turned to a small room in the wooden building.


    Originally, this was the place where the old farmer and his wife put items that they did not use frequently, and they took the items with them when they left. Or maybe they took it, but didn''t take it all.


    Today, people from the housekeeping company found a good thing for Xu Ang when they were cleaning the things inside.


    Entering the room, there is a knife holder directly opposite the door, and there is a weapon on it.


    Xu Ang walked over, stretched out his hand to pick up the weapon, and held the hilt in the other hand, but when he heard a crisp sound, the long and narrow blade slowly unsheathed Looking at the circle on the blade A circle of beautiful patterns, Xu Ang praised: "Good knife."


    Unfortunately, there is no cutting edge.


    The old farmer and his wife bought this knife when they were young. At first, they thought that it could be used for self-defense, but after they bought it, they found that they couldn''t use it.


    In the United States, guns can��t be banned here. If someone really wants to hurt them, they will come with a gun. What��s the use of holding a knife?


    And because it was not useful, it was left idle and placed here as a display.


    In fact, it''s not just this knife. I look at everything in the house. The reason why they are left idle in the utility room and can''t show their faces in front of the owner for a long time is not because they are all the same as the knife. almost?


    I thought about it well when I bought it, I felt that it would definitely come in handy, but I really spent money and I didn��t use it a few times. It''s not just happening in Huaxia''s family, Lao Mi also has it here, and there are still a lot of them.


    Otherwise, in the old warehouses in the United States, when the old rice is idle, or when there is an economic crisis, it is not so common to find things from underground garages and utility rooms and sell them on the roadside.


    How to dispose of the unused items at home and exchange the useless items for useful money, this has always been a problem that every family in the world will encounter and need to deal with.


    Xu Ang remembers that after the rise of Internet companies, there are companies that do this kind of business.


    Remember what it was called?


    Salted fish?


    Oh, yes, it''s salted fish.

 Chapter 767： What if the boss is stronger than himself?

    It''s a good business, and it seems to have a head start.


    Xu Ang thought about it and kept this matter in his mind. During the daytime, he would have someone help him pay attention to companies in similar industries.


    But that was later, and now he just wanted to play with the knife well.


    The blade was unsheathed, looking at the long and narrow blade, Li Ke praised: "Miao Dao! Good thing!"


    Li Ke didn''t recognize the Miao Dao as a Japanese sword. Li Ke had something.


    Don''t look at the similarities between the seedling sword and the samurai sword, in fact, the two are different weapons. From the point of view of restraint relationship, Miao Dao is very advantageous against katana sword.


    It has the advantages of lightness and speed of the samurai sword, which is good for chopping, but it is longer than the samurai sword.


    The blade is longer, although the required craftsmanship will be higher, but under the same conditions, the attack distance is longer and the attack range is wider, which will undoubtedly have more advantages.


    Our ancestors taught us a long time ago that an inch is long and an inch is strong, and an inch is short and an inch is dangerous.


    The same knife slashed over, you can''t reach me, but I can smash you, who needs to say more?


    Since Fang Shuying and the others were all asleep, Xu Ang didn''t have to worry about hurting anyone.


    "The space in the room is limited, so I can''t use it."


    So, Xu Ang came out of the house with a knife.


    The farm is so big, and the most important thing is the open space, especially the place where the owner lives, and the front of the wooden building is even more spacious.


    Holding the Miao Dao in one hand, Xu Ang played the sword technique in the open space in front of the wooden building.


    The five-foot-long Miao Dao glowed in his hand, and the bright blade reflected the moonlight. It flickered and dazzled people''s eyes, but it was so beautiful that people couldn''t help but want to see it clearly. .


    If you fight with the enemy, this kind of sword light will not only confuse the enemy, distract the enemy''s mind, make him unable to concentrate on the fight, but also contain fatal danger. Whenever an enemy has a flaw, a swipe of the blade can kill him.


    Of course, it doesn''t have to be the blade, it may be the tip.


    As one of the five deadliest knives in the world, the Miao Dao not only has the characteristics of a knife, but also has the function of a gun.


    Those who can use the Miao Dao will use it as a gun when necessary. There is no need to be surprised at all. The sharp point of the blade pierces the human body, and the damage caused is not inferior to that of a long spear.


    Witnessing Xu Ang dancing a knife under the moon, Li Ke and Hu Yi suddenly discovered that, as Xu Ang''s personal bodyguards, they did not fully understand Xu Ang. Take Xu Ang''s use of Miao Dao as an example, they didn''t know it before.


    Gently bumping Hu Yi''s shoulder, Li Ke asked him, "Do you see how hot the boss''s knife is?"


    Hu Yiyi replied blankly: "I dare not comment on the heat of the boss''s knife. I only know that if I don''t use a gun, I am not his opponent if the boss is holding this knife one-on-one with me."


    "Huh!"


    Li Ke made some exaggerated strange calls.


    Hu Yi glanced at him, and added: "If you were to replace me, you would definitely be hacked to death."


    "Hey, I don''t take you like this. Actually, I''m not good at equipment. My main training is martial arts in the military, and I can punch to a real man, understand?"


    Someone''s defense got Hu Yi''s snort.


    If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it. Explaining so much will only make people know that you are guilty.


    Having said that, Hu Yi and Li Ke realized a problem.


    Q: What if the object to be protected is stronger than the bodyguard?


    Let Li Ke and the others answer this question, which is purely to embarrass them.


    Apart from doing their due diligence and doing their job well, they have nothing else to do.


    You can''t just quit your job just because your boss is stronger than their bodyguards.


    With such a high salary every year, not to mention living in a villa with the boss, and being able to go abroad for free from time to time, where can I find such a good job.


    "Fortunately, we are very good at using guns, and the boss is not as good as us in terms of thermal weapons."


    Li Ke could only comfort himself like this.


    Humans, you have to find a strength for yourself, otherwise you are inferior to others in everything, wouldn''t that hurt your self-esteem too much?


    Anyway, find a point to prove that you are not so useless.


    Hu Yi said, "Are you sure?"


    In terms of firearms, although there is a 99.99% probability of firearms being banned in China, Xu Ang cannot be better than the retired soldiers who have received professional training in the army, but what if?


    What if Xu Ang is the genius without a teacher?


    After being silent for a long time, Li Ke said hesitantly: "It shouldn''t be so coincidental... It should be..."


    Things that I was quite sure about at first were hesitant when it came time to say them. Regarding Xu Ang, the boss, Li Ke didn''t dare to say anything to the death, otherwise what would he do if he was slapped in the face.


    Speaking of which, Xu Ang has learned so much at such a young age.


    You said that as a boss, you only need to be able to make money, and you can use your money skills for other things. You can do everything like this, and you are so strong at every door. What should we do?


    When I stay by your side, I always feel that I may lose my job at any time, and the pressure is very high.


    Xu Ang didn''t know what he was doing. He played with the seedling knife left by the farmer''s old couple. He was sweating before going to bed, causing his personal bodyguards to secretly make up their minds to enhance their business. Ability, lest Xu Ang look down on their performance when they need their efforts.


    He is obviously the bodyguard who protects Tang Seng from the west to get Buddhist scriptures When encountering a monster, Tang Seng needs to take action to solve it, so what have they become?


    You don''t even need to move Doubi, the monkey is Doubi himself.


    Isn''t that a big joke.


    No matter how embarrassing it is, it can''t be thrown to that level.


    In the days that followed, Xu Ang was surprised to find that Li Ke and the others consciously increased the amount of exercise, trying to keep their state at their peak.


    Their behavior made Xu Ang secretly praise: those who have been soldiers are different, and their requirements are always so strict.


    very dedicated.


    Due to the relationship between the annual task and the monthly sign-in task, after buying this 200,000-hectare farm in Minnesota, Xu Ang only stayed here for one night, plus one day, and met with the employees of the farm. , get to know each other.


    Xu Ang didn''t do more things, and he didn''t have time to do it.


    Don''t look at the simple transaction with the farmer''s old couple. In fact, there are a lot of procedures to go through when changing the owner of such a big farm. These things can take you a month or two without a professional to help you.


    The old farmer and his wife were in a hurry to return to China, and entrusted the follow-up matters to a local lawyer. Xu Ang did the same here. He handed it over to Hendry and asked Hendry''s team to help.


    And Xu Ang himself returned to Los Angeles the day after he bought the farm.


    If Fang Shuying hadn''t followed her, she wouldn''t have believed that their family would have 200,000 hectares of land in the United States within the time of one trip.


    "Our family has actually become a big landlord."


    Fang Shuying couldn''t believe it, she was a little worried: Will we be fought like this?

 Chapter 768： a sudden turn

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Compared with Fang Shuying''s worries, Xu Ang was not worried at all.


    He comforted Fang Shuying: "Mom, what is the age, how can there still be such a thing? The country has been developed for so many years, and there are so many private enterprises in the country. The attitude of the above has long been clear. Reform and opening up is the basic national policy, and the trend of opening up in China belongs to In keeping with the times, how could it be possible to allow the reversal of history?"


    "Besides, I also need some bad elements to have the ability to fight. Put a high hat on me and drag me to the street. Do they have that ability?"


    This is the advantage of knowing the future direction, being able to accurately feel the pulse of the times and take the most correct path without worrying about going astray.


    Not to mention the country at the beginning of opening up, even in 1997, there are still many great talents with real skills in the country, and they dare not take the lead in small places.


    It''s not that these people don''t want to, they just don''t dare.


    During that special period, they were afraid and cowardly. Only when they truly determined the above attitude, would they dare to do it with confidence.


    Xu Ang thought: Maybe the top government will start a major rectification next year, so that the iron rice bowl of domestic enterprise employees will no longer be iron, and there are also considerations in this regard.


    If a country wants to develop, in addition to good policies and the environment suitable for development provided above, it must also have enough talents.


    Without talent, no matter how good your policy is, it will not achieve the desired effect.


    "You, don''t be too complacent, you still have to be humble and careful in your actions, so as not to suffer big losses from others'' calculations."


    Fang Shuying warned Xu Ang to tell Xu Ang not to talk so full, what the above thought was beyond what ordinary people on the platform could guess.


    "It''s better to leave a way out for yourself."


    Fang Shuying was very worried.


    The richer their family was, the more worried she was.


    In Fang Shuying''s heart, their family is nothing but ordinary people. Even if her son Xu Ang can make money and can make money, he is not in the same class as the officials who hold power.


    It is said that the county magistrate who broke the family, the Lingyi who destroyed the family.


    Since the ancestors said this, and they passed it down from generation to generation, there is naturally a reason for it.


    "So, your affairs with Lulu should be done earlier."


    Xu Ang never expected that Fang Shuying was waiting for him here.


    Mom, you did a pretty good pounce with your hands, and it smashed my waist in one fell swoop.


    Xu Ang rubbed his brows. He had found out that Fang Shuying had the commonality of Chinese parents.


    When their children are studying, they tell their children all day long to let them study hard and not be distracted by other things that are not related to study, especially not to fall in love early.


    However, when the child finishes reading, they will urge the child to get married as soon as possible, hoping that the child will fall into the object that has been in the sky for several years as soon as the child graduates.


    "You said you''re XX years old, why haven''t you been in love or married yet? Look at that guy next door, the children are all soy sauce. They''re about your age, so why don''t you make a move at all? He became a parent? According to me, the responsibility must be on you."


    A lot of Barabara''s words, like a mountain tsunami, and like a torrential rain, smashed at you again and again.


    If you dare to answer back and say that the person you said entered social work after graduating from high school, instead of going to college for a few years like me, or you told me to study hard and not be distracted, let alone fall in love early, If I am doing things according to your instructions, it is definitely not a good thing waiting for you.


    Maybe you can once again experience the joy of a complete childhood from the angry parents, which makes you so moved that you don''t dare to move.


    Seeing Fang Shuying bringing the topic to this point, Xu Ang said helplessly: "Mom, did you forget, I''m not old enough to get married, even if Lulu and I go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, it''s impossible for people to give us To apply for a certificate. Besides, the state calls on everyone to marry later and have children later. I am a socialist successor born in New China and raised under the red flag. The sun at eight or nine o��clock in the motherland must not respond to national policies?��


    "you��"


    Fang Shuying didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "You kid is full of delusions. It''s as if I care about your life-long affairs that are against the national policy. Well, I can''t tell you. I won''t tell you.


    If you can''t say it, don''t say it, it''s better to speak than I can''t do it?


    When Xu Ang saw Fang Shuying going to her own bedroom to get a ruler, he was so excited that he turned around and ran away.


    A hero does not suffer from immediate losses, and he has thirty-six strategies to slip away first as a respect.


    However, as soon as he turned around, before he could open his legs, two small pendants came over.


    Xiaoxiao hugged Xu Ang''s leg and used both hands and feet to hang her whole body on it. She raised her head and found that Xu Ang was looking at her. She returned Xu Ang''s innocent smile: "Hehe, brother."


    On the other side, Xiao Qingzi did the same thing.


    The two little sisters, one on the left and one on the right, each hugged Xu Ang''s leg, and the division of labor was quite clear.


    Sisi opened her arms and made a blocking gesture. She stood in front of Xu Ang, preventing Xu Ang from passing by. At the same time, she was still shouting: "Mother Fang, come quickly, brother Xu Ang is going to escape."


    Looking down at Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, who acted as the small scales and did not let themselves step away, and at Sisi who bravely stopped him, Xu Ang was speechless.


    He asked the three little sisters, "Who taught you to do this?"


    With the IQ of these three puppies, Xu Ang didn''t believe that they thought of it by themselves. He was sure and certain that there must be someone hiding behind the scenes.


    "It''s Sister Lulu."


    Sibao didn''t even think about it, and sold Tang Lu as soon as he opened his mouth.


    She is like this, UU reading Xiaoxiao is not too strong, this silly dog ??also added to Sisi: "And sister Xiaomi, sister Xiaomi also said it."


    As if worried that Xu Ang would not believe it, Xiaoxiao also asked Xiao Qingzi to testify for her: "Brother, you asked sister Xiao Qingzi, and sister Xiaomi also said it, right, Xiao Qingzi."


    Xiao Qingzi nodded: "Yes, I said it, Sister Lulu said it, and Sister Xiaomi also said it."


    "When mom takes the ruler and wants to beat the palm of the hand, we have to hold my brother and don''t let my brother go away."


    The three little sisters don''t need to be interrogated, they will tell the secret themselves, so Xu Ang can''t help covering his face: "You make me feel very unfulfilled."


    "No, now is not the time to care about fulfillment."


    After returning to his senses, Xu Ang picked up a little sister with one hand. He turned his body like a monkey, and easily bypassed Sisi''s obstruction. He successfully ran out of the house before Fang Shuying arrived at the battlefield with the ruler.


    Then, under Sisi''s pursuit, he strode to the indoor basketball hall at the back of the mansion without looking back.


    I thought three puppies could stop me, and didn''t even look at who I said.


    How could a master-level warrior be so easily trapped.


    Well, actually there is nothing to be proud of.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 730''s sudden turning point), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 769： Western Conference Finals? Thats it?

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The basketball jumped happily in the front, and the three little sisters chased happily behind them. After they caught up, they slapped the basketball a few times and hugged Xu Ang back.


    Xu Ang, who had grabbed the ball, patted the basketball and threw it casually, causing the basketball to jump into the distance.


    When Xiaoxiao and the others met, they laughed and chased after them with their short legs.


    Again and again.


    again and again.


    cycle back and forth.


    The puppies thought it was fun, their favorite brother was playing games with them. But from an outsider''s point of view, isn''t this just kidding a dog.


    Generally, when the dog is playing at home, they like to throw things out for the dog to pick up, and then throw it away.


    How different is the way Xu Ang and Xiaoxiao play in their indoor basketball gym?


    At most, other people threw bones and Frisbees, and he threw basketballs.


    The puppies at home are too energetic, and sometimes they have to be amused, otherwise their excess energy will be vented on you, then don''t regret it.


    "regret?"


    "how can that be!"


    "If I had joined the Houston team, I would have regretted it at this time, but I chose the Clippers at the beginning of the season. When I came to the Clippers from the sun, a lot of people were saying that I made a stupid choice. It is even more tempting to scold me that I gave up my dream of a championship for money. They all feel that I am sorry for the fans who supported me. You must know that they also jointly submitted a petition to the team in order to support my dream of the championship, imploring the management of the team. Let me go so I can chase my dreams."


    "You don''t know at all, it was revealed at the beginning of the season how much pressure I was under when I chose to join the Clippers. It turns out that my choice was very correct. The team I joined, this team was regarded as a fish belly. Team, we went from the regular season to the playoffs under the watchful eyes of those who didn��t like us, and we beat the Jazz and the Lakers in the playoffs and got close to the Western Conference finals.��


    "Those who are not optimistic about us should keep their eyes open and see how my teammates and I won the Western Conference championship, and then went to the finals to defeat the Bulls and become this year''s championship."


    In the face of the camera, Barkley talked eloquently.


    He has so much to say.


    As he said in an interview with the media, when he chose to join the Clippers instead of going to Houston to form the Big Three with Olajuwon and Drexler, he received a lot of incomprehension and even abuse.


    Many people thought that Barkley was for the money, for the big contract given by the Clippers, so they changed their minds and released the pigeons of the Houstonians.


    What they don''t know is that when they cursed Barkley for giving up his dream for money, Barkley chose to have it all.


    "Name, what I want."


    "Li, it''s what I want."


    "Abandoning one''s name for profit, I don''t do it."


    "I don''t want to be named after the relic."


    Xu Ang talked, but Barkley did not understand. Seeing his ignorant eyes, Xu Ang could only say it bluntly: "Children make choices, adults of course want them all. Money and dreams, why do you have to give up one, I want both."


    Now Barkley got it.


    He nodded vigorously: "Yes, that''s how it should be. If you want to chase your dreams, you can''t make less money."


    Lao Mi is Lao Mi, not at all reserved.


    "Charles, you''re greedy, but we''re teammates, so you''ll get what you want."


    Patting Barkley on the back, Xu Ang and him met with Kobe and other Clippers players, and the whole team set foot on the Western Finals with high fighting spirit.


    Due to the ranking of the regular season, the first two games of the Western Conference finals are held in Houston.


    In other words, Olajuwon and the others took advantage of the home court, and Xu Ang and the others needed to play away.


    But does it matter?


    no.


    Can it change the outcome of the game?


    can not.


    As soon as the game started, Xu Ang felt it. The impact of the seven-game battle between the Houstonians and the Supersonics was still there, and it was not small. Their footsteps are slower than Xu Ang''s impression, and their physical strength is a big problem for the Houstonians.


    After the second quarter of the first game, Olajuwon and Drexler were out of breath, unable to keep up with their physical strength, and their movements were deformed when attacking, and they lost several goals that they could usually score. .


    Their offense failed, Xu Ang and the others were not soft, and they didn''t miss a single goal they should have scored.


    If you don''t score in an attack, you are attacked by the opponent. Even if it is counted as a two-point shot, it is still a four-point difference. Wasted several offensive opportunities, that would be ten or twenty minutes. In this era of large defensive scales, a gap of ten to twenty points is enough to decide the outcome of a game.


    Therefore, Xu Ang and the others won the first game of the Western Conference Finals without any suspense.


    Xu Ang didn''t feel tired in this game, and won the victory very easily.


    I thought the Houstonians would fight back after losing a game, but they didn''t expect them to be the same in the second game.


    So, Xu Ang and the others easily took two wins in Houston.


    Xu Ang, who only sweated in both games, felt that he was not too tired from the warm-up, and was very disappointed with the Houstonians. When the media tried to interview him after the game, Xu Ang cocked his mouth and left a meaningful smile in front of the camera.


    Western Conference Finals, that''s all?


    In the state of the Houstonians, O''Neal''s grandmother can beat them with O''Neal.


    "Olajuwon had a chance to be consecrated, but unfortunately Michael came back at the last moment and gave him a blow as soon as he came back. After losing the game last year, Olajuwon''s whole person began to decline. That''s why at the beginning of the season You came to invite me, the reason I decided not to go to Houston after watching the video of you playing."


    Barkley explained Tomorrow is the third game of the Western Conference Finals, and the third and fourth games are the Clippers'' home court. .


    "You mean Jordan? That old rascal really isn''t likable."


    "Oh, do you think so too? Let''s think about it."


    Barkley and Xu Ang looked at each other and laughed.


    They didn''t mean to look down on Olajuwon and Drexler, but now they are really looking at the finals and the most likely opponent in the finals - the Bulls.


    "The Bulls seem to be very strong, but they have a very Achilles'' heel."


    Xu Ang said.


    "You mean Rodman? Yes, we can use the slashing tactic against the Lakers with Shaquille O''Neal, and naturally we can also use this tactic against the Bulls."


    Both are monsters at the basket. O''Neal is both offensive and defensive, while Rodman is defensive and weak.


    By contrast, Barkley sees O''Neal as a greater threat.


    Xu Ang shook his head.


    "No, Charles, that''s not what I''m talking about. There is a saying in China: The strongest point is the weakest point. The Bull''s real weakness is not Rodman, but Michael Jordan. As long as Michael is blasted, The Bulls just concede."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 731 Western Finals? That''s all?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 770： Union is everywhere

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Some people say that Phil Jackson is a great coach because he created two generations of dynasties and invented superstar tactics.


    The first dynasty was naturally the Bulls dynasty led by Jordan, and the second dynasty was the Lakers dynasty with Kobe Bryant growing up.


    In Xu Ang''s view, Phil Jackson''s superstar tactics are actually very simple, that is, when the team is in a fierce battle, just give the ball to the strongest player in the team.


    So Phil Jackson only had to get other players to do one thing when the Bulls were coaching, and that was pass the ball to Jordan.


    When he arrived at the Lakers coaching, the words were still the same. At most, he changed his name and replaced Jordan with Kobe.


    Fortunately, neither Jordan nor Kobe lived up to Phil Jackson''s expectations, they both represented an era.


    Many people think that Jordan in the Bulls'' second dynasty is invincible, because the Bulls'' record in the past three years is getting worse year by year, but Xu Ang doesn''t think so.


    Jordan in the first Bull Dynasty really had no solution. Even now Xu Ang is at most just exploding with the old hooligan.


    But in the second Bull Dynasty, Jordan''s physical function was actually going downhill. Not to mention the wasted time when he went to play baseball. From the perspective of natural laws, Jordan''s personal physical condition at this time was not as good as the first Bull Dynasty. period.


    People see that Jordan''s stats are better than before, he can score more points, and he has more outstanding performances, and they think Jordan in the second Bull Dynasty was better than the first Bull Dynasty.


    As everyone knows, it is only an appearance.


    Jordan''s strength in the second Bull Dynasty was not the hard power that people thought, but he was more mature and knew how to play than before. In addition, his teammates have also grown, especially with the addition of Rodman, the defensive giant who used to give him a headache, so that he can focus more on offense, which is why Jordan is stronger than before.


    Appearance is just an appearance after all, what Xu Ang wants to do is how to pierce it.


    But to do that to get to the Finals, he''ll have to lead the Clippers to a win over the Houston Mosaic before that.


    Well, in fact, not only is it so simple to defeat, but you can also win the Western Conference Finals with a complete victory record, otherwise the sign-in task this month will fail.


    For this month''s sign-in task, Xu Ang could only choose to shave a bald head from a Houstonian, and simply go to the four cities neatly, allowing Big Dream and the Jets to enjoy their vacation.


    "Western Champions!"


    "We won the Houstonians, we won the Western Conference Finals, we are the Western Conference champions."


    "We''re in the finals."


    "Thanks to Xu, because of him, the Clippers have changed from a fish-belly team in the league to a strong team like it is now."


    "Thanks to the mysterious power from the East, it is this power that allows us to cooperate with a group of veterans and a few rookies who have just entered the league when we are not optimistic. , the mighty Lakers, and the Houstonians who tried to form the Big Three fell off the horse and became the current Western champions."


    "In the not-so-distant future, at the beginning of next month, we will face Michael''s Bulls and decide who is the best team this season."


    "I believe that it will be an extremely exciting game, and everyone who likes basketball should not miss it."


    At the end of the fourth game of the Western Conference Finals, the cheers of the home fans were like waves, wave after wave. To say that this commentary is also due diligence, they just survived in such an environment, and they finally finished the words that needed to be said in a roaring way.


    For the sake of a job, in order not to be deducted, the commentary is also very hard.


    Looking at the crazy fans in the audience, Xu Ang wondered: what happened to these guys, didn''t they win?


    Come to think of it, based on the Clippers'' record...well, it doesn''t look like they''ve ever won.


    Okay, I understand you like this, it is really not easy for you as fans of a fish-belly team.


    It is rare that this stinky salted fish from the Clippers can turn over. It really needs to vent and celebrate.


    But if you celebrate, celebrate, and you should be more restrained in your actions.


    Hey, that girl over there is talking about you. It''s okay to take off your shirt. You take off your trouser belt and hold it in your hand to learn how to turn around with a western cowboy?


    Tell you, the size is too large to be 404.


    It''s good to have that buddy over there, in a big crowd, you actually walk the bird in front of everyone''s eyes?


    Come on, come on, come on, the security, drag that guy down and play the cotton a hundred times, ah, a hundred times.


    No, the security guards made a mistake. It was the brother who was walking the bird who wanted you to drag away, not the little sister who was shaking and shaking. Let me tell you, you don''t need to think about the answer to the thirty-sixth multiple-choice question, everyone knows that you need to choose D.


    Don''t be stubborn, it is also D even if the king and Lao Tzu are here 36.


    Standing on the court, Xu Ang shook hands with Olajuwon and Drexler, and then watched them leave.


    Neither side was interested in talking. Xu Ang was unfamiliar with them, while Olajuwon and Drexler felt that their era was about to pass. As the losers of the Western Conference finals, they were still worried about the future. And nothing to say.


    After sending away the lonely opponent, Xu Ang stood on the court with Kobe and the others to receive the cheers and greetings from the fans.


    At this time Kimbelle and Bill Fitch came over and told him some good news.


    "Boss, about the team''s draft quota, someone is finally willing to take over."


    I''ve already reached the finals here, who else wants a draft spot?


    "Which one is wronged... a good person is so insightful?"


    Xu Ang, who almost didn''t say anything, secretly said it was dangerous almost said what was in his heart.


    Kimbelle replied, "It''s the Suns, and the Phoenix are willing to trade their picks for Barkley."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "I remember that we only signed Barkley''s contract for one year. The Suns didn''t have to do it at all. With their relationship with Barkley, they can bring Barkley back at no cost."


    "The Phoenix wants to give Barkley enough decency."


    Oh, when did the NBA start talking about humanity?


    Xu Ang can''t believe it.


    Nothing more than that the owner of the Suns wants to win over fans, so that next season''s tickets and Barkley fans can create more revenue for him.


    Business alliances are business everywhere.


    Xu Ang gestured to Kimbelle: "As long as Barkley doesn''t object, I don''t mind."


    Although Barkley''s departure will make the team weaker next season, that''s not something Xu Ang needs to worry about. He only needs to win the championship this season, complete the annual signing task, and Xu Ang doesn''t need to worry about how the team will deal with it next season and in the following seasons.


    The big deal is the tuition fee for training Kobe and Dayao.


    Speaking of sign-in tasks, this month''s sign-in tasks seem to be complete.


    Xu Ang recited in his heart: Sign in.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 732 The Alliance is Everywhere Business), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 771： The team is improving

    Remember for a second����


    \"


    "You have completed the sign-in task of this month and received a sign-in reward: a maximizing revenue scroll."


    "This month''s check-in task has been completed, and the check-in task will be refreshed in the next month."


    After defeating the Houstonians and winning the Western Conference finals, there are only a few days left until the next month, June. During this time, the Clippers entered a tense preparation.


    As a team that had not even entered the Western Conference finals before this year, the Clippers undoubtedly lacked experience in the finals.


    In fact, the current results were far beyond the expectations of everyone except Xu Ang.


    In the real goal set by Kimbelle and Bill Fitch, as long as the team can reach the second round of the playoffs this season, it will be considered a breakthrough.


    They never imagined that Xu Ang would be so fierce. As a rookie entering the league, he led Kobe, Nash, two first-year rookies, and undrafted like Big Ben, and then cooperated with a bunch of them to just hang around on the team. The retired veteran not only made it to the playoffs, but also eliminated his opponents neatly and won the Western Conference championship.


    Today, the team has become a championship contender in the finals, and Kim Belle and Bill Fitch are almost in a dream.


    They have seen great players, but they have never met Xu Ang so fierce.


    Take a look at the opponents the Clippers defeated in the playoffs. There are the powerful Jazz led by Malone and Stockton, who were sacked as the first result in the Western Conference in the regular season, and the Purple and Gold, who the big shark O''Neal intends to win the championship. The Lakers, and the Houston Mosaic team, which was beaten miserably by the Clippers in the Western Conference Finals, have two superstars, Olajuwon and the Jets, Drexler. Which of them is a mediocre player?


    To be able to defeat these enemies one by one, no one dares to say that the Clippers'' Western Champion has water, and it is recognized that they have won with strength.


    If he can defeat the booming Bulls in the finals and pull down Jordan, who is about to sit on the throne, not only will Xu Ang be consecrated in the first battle, but even the first championship with the Clippers will become very meaningful.


    With such achievements, who would dare to say that the Clippers are fish belly?


    Having worked with the Clippers this season has been a lifelong experience for everyone on the team.


    No one takes it lightly when it comes to their own future.


    The atmosphere of the whole team has changed, it has become very harmonious, very motivated, and everyone wants to go further.


    The coach is racking his brains to design new tactics for the team, the players are also consciously practicing hard, and the management is also opening the door for convenience. Cooperate.


    Under such an atmosphere, even Xu Ang was affected.


    Before the Western Conference finals, he still only practiced for half a day, and sometimes he would not come to the team for the whole day, but after the Western Conference finals, like other players, he spent most of the day in the arena training with everyone.


    After all, basketball is a collective sport. The players of the same team practice together for a long time, and the tacit understanding will naturally be cultivated.


    Xu Ang could feel that the training during this period made him more familiar with the characteristics and habits of each player in the team, and the passing and coordination between them became smoother than before. ��


    Although the strength of the individual has not increased much, and the training is to maintain a competitive state for the individual, but from the perspective of the team, the strength of the team has been significantly enhanced.


    Bill Fitch still has two brushes.


    Delighted with the team''s change, Xu Ang nodded secretly, affirming Bill Fitch''s ability.


    Don''t look at the mediocre evaluation of Bill Fitch from the outside world, and characterize him as a firefighter for a weak team, thinking that he can only train a weak team, and he doesn''t know what to do if he is given a strong team.


    In fact, it''s all impression flow. How can a head coach who can mingle in the world''s highest hall of professional basketball such as the NBA have no real skills.


    Think about that Popovich, although he was famous before Duncan was drafted, can he compare with after Duncan joined?


    Another example is that Zen master Phil Jackson, if it wasn''t for Jordan before and after Kobe, his achievements would not have reached that level.


    Players need to meet the right coaches, and in the same way, coaches need to meet the right players.


    Players and coaches have a mutually rewarding relationship.


    Once a person wants to do something seriously, you will find... how time flies?


    Do not.


    You will find that there are too many distractions in your life. They don''t appear at other times, but just at this time they come together, vowing to distract you from your mind, so that you can''t devote yourself to what you want to do.


    First, Hendry''s phone called: "The formalities for the farm in Minnesota have been completed, and you are now its sole owner. Due to the laws of the United States, with such a large farm, you need to provide a corresponding number of jobs for the local area. And the number of U.S. employees in those jobs cannot fall below a certain percentage.��


    Most of the former employees of the farm owner and his wife were compatriots from Huaxia who came to the United States to earn money. These two old people have lived in the United States for most of their lives and have a close relationship with the local Chinese Chamber of Commerce, so the other party will help them avoid many risks.


    Now that the farm has changed owners, the local Chinese chamber of commerce may not be so helpful anymore, and some things need to be solved by Xu Ang himself.


    "It''s just a little trouble. It depends on the number of employees in the United States. Just choose someone who is honest and willing to work. I remember that there are many young people in the villages and small towns of the United States who are relatively simple."


    Of course, the so-called simplicity is relative to the young people in the big cities of the United States, but in any case, the young people in these places are always simpler in character.


    ^0^ One second to remember����


    "Okay, boss."


    Hendry took it down.


    This is actually not difficult to do. Even if a certain number of Americans are to be hired according to the laws of the United States, it is still feasible. The second generation or even the first generation of Chinese immigrants who have received Chinese education, have a good impression of China, and understand Chinese customs can always find it if you look for it.


    Maybe it''s troublesome and not worthwhile for the farmers who rely on the farm to make money Ke Xu Ang won''t care.


    When Xu Ang bought this farm, he wanted to rest assured that he could eat the food grown in his own land, and he didn''t expect to make a fortune on the farm.


    Some people can make a fortune by slicing food in the ground, but this is not the path Xu Ang wants to take.


    Compared with Dao De Tian Zun Yuan Lao, Xu Ang felt that his talent in this area should not be enough.


    The farm in Minnesota can ask Hendry to do it for him, but Xu Ang can''t help but take care of Yang Xiaomi''s affairs.


    "The Fast and Furious 1 movie was released as soon as possible according to your request. Lasseter arranged for it to be released in early June. Peak and the theater have negotiated the first painting on 2,000 screens in North America."


    In early June, right before the NBA finals, Lasseter was clearly trying to rub my heat.


    Xu Ang said to Yang Xiaomi: "I want to train to prepare for the finals. I can''t help you with the road show, but don''t worry, I will definitely contribute to the promotion."


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 772： Sign-in task: 1 Battle of the Gods

    Yang Xiaomi''s movie, and it was the first of her series as the heroine, was released, how could Xu Ang not help.


    Before June came, on the Internet that Americans were becoming more and more accustomed to using and became a part of their lives, the propaganda about Speedy One was overwhelming.


    In this period of the Internet''s early rise, netizens are very simple, and they are easily influenced by online news, who have not yet hated online marketing. Because the propaganda is strong enough - there are related news on Twitter all day long on the hot topic list, there will be corresponding advertisements when using the Netscape browser, and even enter the old rice market with the help of Xu Ang The penguin and Du Niang will occasionally push all kinds of half-truths and gossip about Sujiyi.


    Such an indiscriminate bombardment is simply an explosion of information.


    The simple netizens who have not been exposed to this bombing intensity model are also aroused by curiosity. Even if only one in ten thousand of them book a movie ticket for the movie at the moment of their heartbeat, it is enough to keep the movie before it is released. fire.


    On the last day of May, Lasseter reported to Xu Ang: "At present, the pre-sale of Su Ji 1 on the Internet has exceeded 60 million, and this number will increase in the next few days. According to the estimation of the distribution department. , the online pre-sale before the movie is released can reach 100 million.��


    Compared to several of the other films that Peak has put out before, the pre-sale of Fast and Furious One is relatively crotchety.


    However, there is one point worth noting here.


    That is, the director of the film Su Ji-1 is not Xu Ang, but Jiang Wu.


    With the xenophobia of Lao Mi in this era, a director from China, and the heroine is still a Chinese person instead of Ansa, it is already a huge success to have such a pre-sale box office.


    "Thanks to the foundation you laid before, brother, otherwise those xenophobic Americans wouldn''t pay so easily."


    As a director, Jiang Wu has no intention of taking credit at all.


    The script was written by Xu Ang, and the starring role was suggested by Xu Ang��although he had auditioned himself, Jiang Wu knew that it was not his own credit.


    Even the audience base was built by Xu Ang, what else can Jiang Wu be proud of?


    He can''t put other people''s achievements on his own face, he is not so shameless yet.


    Jiang Wu is convinced that a considerable part of the online pre-orders for the movie tickets of Su Ji Yi came for the sign of Picks, and most of the remaining part came because Xu Ang, the screenwriter of Su Ji Yi, came to watch it.


    As for the remaining audience, which may be less than one percent, Jiang Wu is not sure why they spend money, but he is sure it is not because of him.


    "On the surface, I''m a director, but in fact I''m nothing."


    Pointing to himself, Jiang Wudao said, "I''m just a tool person."


    "Look at what you said, I thought it was the resentful wife of which family." Xu Ang teased Jiang Wu first, and then said sternly, "Everything is difficult at the beginning, Brother Wu, I believe you can open the situation with one movie and let the We have also stepped out of a major Hollywood director in the mainland, so as not to let the colleagues in the bay and Hong Kong Island specialize in beauty.��


    "By your auspicious words, I hope so."


    Before the movie was officially released, no one could say how the market would react. As the first shot of a mainland director in Hollywood, Jiang Wu is bound to start - Xu Ang does not count. There are too many people paying attention to his achievements in this fast-paced one.


    With good grades and a good reputation, everyone is naturally happy. Jiang Wu''s brand name has been established, and directors from mainland China will gradually begin to test the waters of Hollywood.


    If it''s a mess, it''s not Jiang Wu''s business alone.


    Just like the predecessor Ma Jian, he was the first person in China to start a basketball trip to the United States. Because of his performance in the NCAA, he really lost his standard, so that he gave Lao Mi a stereotyped impression, which made Lao Mi think that Huaxia players are not good. Dig a big hole for the younger generation.


    That is to say, later on, Dayao reversed the impression of the Americans by relying on his strength, and this was considered to fill the hole.


    Jiang Wu doesn''t want to be a horse guide in the film and television industry.


    I saw that Wu Baige who stayed in the bay was doing well in Hollywood, Yuan Jiaban and Fang Long from Hong Kong Island were also attacking Hollywood and achieved certain results. Mainland film and television people also wanted to prove themselves.


    In the past, everyone didn''t have a chance, even if he recommended himself to an American, he didn''t like it, but Jiang Wu screwed up when he had a chance.


    Even the script that Xu Ang wrote for you, and the starring that you picked for you, you can screw up the movie. Do you dare to waste a little more.


    You must know that a Transformers film by Ren Xu Ang has earned hundreds of millions of dollars at the box office alone in the global film market, and it is still US dollars. Looking at the movies and TV series that Xu Ang worked on before, which one was not a big success, it shows his ability.


    The movie was a big hit at the box office, as it should be. If it fails, it must not be Xu Ang''s problem, but you, Jiang Wu.


    Otherwise, why did Xu Ang prepare everything for you, and the box office of the movie you made was so bad?


    What kind of director is Jiang Wu like you? Find a class.


    Jiang Wu imagined that if the quick drive fails, strange words like the above will definitely pop up, and it will be even more extreme.


    So he can''t fail, let alone fail.


    "Don''t put so much pressure on yourself, Brother Wu. I believe in you, and you have to believe in yourself. This movie will definitely work Although I know it''s not very useful, Xu Ang still has to say what he needs to say.


    As an old Jianghu, Jiang Wu''s ability to self-regulate is very strong.


    If Xu Ang were him, he wouldn''t necessarily be troubled.


    Whether it''s a mule or a horse, you won''t know if it''s pulled out, so why bother yourself.


    Grades are everything.


    This principle is not only in the film and television industry, but also in competitive sports.


    When the time came to June, when the second hand dragged the minute hand and the hour hand to June 1st, a festival belonging to children, Xu Ang''s sign-in task was also refreshed at this moment.


    "This month''s check-in task has been refreshed."


    "The First World War: You have finally entered the NBA finals, but your strength is still not recognized by some people. Please dance on the stage of the finals, use your strength to break through doubts, and use your irrefutable The results make those people shut up, so that even if they don''t want to, they can''t deny your power, and you can sign in at any time within this month when the task completion conditions are met."


    "Completing this check-in task will get a reward: a designated resource transfer card."


    "Designated resource transfer card: The resources in the designated area can be transferred to the selected area, and the location after the resource transfer is determined by the user. After using this resource transfer card, the area and transfer area of ??the transferred resources will not happen within half a year such as The magnetic field increases and decreases, and the geological collapse changes accordingly.��


    Seeing the rewards for signing in this month''s tasks, Xu Ang first thought of two things - oil and iron ore.


    Tuao or local tyrants, this is a question worth considering.

 Chapter 773： family food chain

    A Xiaogouzi ran to Xu Ang and stood still, behind her were two little tails, Sisi and Xiao Qingzi.


    Xiaoxiao first looked at her brother, and when she saw that Xu Ang was in a daze for no reason and could smell no danger from her brother, she put her hands on her hips, raised her head and said, "Brother, my mother called me to announce to you. policy."


    "Um?"


    I heard right, policy?


    Xu Ang slowly typed a "?".


    Seeing that her brother didn''t respond, Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "Mom said that today is the children''s festival. Everyone must take care of the children, satisfy the children''s wishes, and not bully the children."


    Children''s Day on June 1 is indeed a festival for children, but what does this have to do with the announced policy that Xiaoxiao said?


    "Brother is stupid."


    Xiaoxiao had an expression of disgust.


    "My sister has said so much, why don''t you understand." Xiao Gouzi pointed at Xu Ang and said angrily, "My sister wants to ride a big horse, and my brother will give my sister a big horse."


    Looking down at this daring little dog, Xu Ang reached out and picked her up.


    Xiaoxiao, with her hands and feet hanging in the air, danced with anxiety, she shouted, "Let go of my sister, you can''t bully children on children''s festivals."


    Sisi and Xiao Qingzi jumped up and down anxiously when they saw it. They tried to grab Xu Ang''s arm to prevent him from taking Xiaoxiao away. The consequence of this is that they not only failed to save people, but also took their own lives.


    With Xu Ang''s strength, even if there is a small Qingzi on his arm and another Sisi, he can lift it up effortlessly.


    The two little sisters were hanging from his hands, and as he raised his arms higher and higher, his feet also left the ground.


    Seeing the lack of reinforcements, Xiaoxiao hurriedly smirked at Xu Ang: "My sister''s brother, you let my sister go."


    "Let you go?"


    "How can it be."


    Xu Ang said to her, "It''s you who said you want to ride a big horse, and you have to do it."


    Xiao Gouzi snorted and said crisply, "Then ride a big horse."


    Then, she showed her teeth and claws at Xu Ang: "Brother quickly become a big horse, and sister wants to ride."


    The silly boy seemed to have no idea what was going on.


    With a pouting, Xu Ang brought her to face him, face to face.


    Xiao Gouzi, whose whole body was hanging in the air, looked at Xu Ang, her small eyes staring at Xu Ang''s big eyes, and she began to giggle: "Brother, let my sister kiss you."


    Looking at Xiao Gouzi''s pouted little mouth with wet saliva, Xu Ang didn''t take her.


    This little sister must be trying to pretend to be cute to make him lose his vigilance, and then use her small mouth to smear his saliva on his face.


    "It''s just your little trick... eh?"


    Xu Ang, who was despising Xiao Gouzi, didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to be pouting.


    "Beep beep beep..."


    The spit star splashed Xu Ang''s face.


    This time, Xu Ang was careless. He didn''t expect Xiao Gouzi to learn new moves, so he didn''t dodge.


    "Hahahahahahahahaha!"


    "You know how good I am!"


    The sneak attack was successful, and Xiao Gouzi was elated. If Xu Ang hadn''t carried her, she would have flown to the sky and stood shoulder to shoulder with the sun.


    Looking at this little thing expressionlessly, Xu Ang said to her after she had laughed enough: "I don''t know if you are serious, but I know that there is a child whose little **** will be opened. Today I''m going to smash it. A child''s ass, beat a child''s **** in two."


    If Xiaoxiao was three or four years old, she would still be frightened, but she is five years old, so she is not fooled.


    Not only was this brave child not afraid, but he also laughed at Xu Ang: "Ass is originally two pieces, you don''t know, you are an idiot, just a little..."


    "Yo, even you know this, five-year-olds are different."


    She moved her face in surprise, just when Xiao Gouzi wanted to laugh complacently, Xu Ang rubbed her face back and forth.


    "Ah... you hate it!"


    Finding that the saliva he sprayed on his brother''s face was wiped back on his face, Xiao Gouzi was full of resistance. She wanted to push Xu Ang away, but her short hand couldn''t reach her, so she could only be forced to enjoy Xu Ang''s love.


    When Xu Ang had enough to put her down, Xiaoxiao immediately ran to the distance and shouted at him, "You bullied my sister, I will sue you."


    After leaving a harsh word, she ran with her short legs.


    She is going to go to her mother, and ask her to clean up the children''s festival and bully her sister''s bad brother.


    "I''m not afraid of your complaint, I have a hostage in my hands."


    The hostages Xu Ang said were Xiao Qingzi and Sisi.


    He let Xiao Gouzi escape, but caught Sisi and Xiao Qingzi.


    The two little sisters were held by Xu Ang''s hands and looked at him pitifully.


    "Brother, you let us go."


    Xiao Qingzi begged softly, but Xu Ang was unmoved. He is fishing law enforcement, these two little sisters are his bait, how could he let them go.


    Sure enough, when Xiaoxiao ran a few steps and found that the other two puppies of the Gouzi family were not following, she immediately stopped.


    Turning around, lowering her head, Xiaoxiao rushed towards Xu Ang, imitating the collision posture of a calf baby.


    Although she is small, she is very loyal.


    In order to save Xiao Qingzi and Si Baobao, she bravely challenged her brother.


    Then, the Gouzi family was wiped out.


    When the strength gap is too large, courage will not change the result at all. Xu Ang just hooked with his foot, and Xiao Gouzi piada fell on the butt, sitting on the ground with his head up and looking at Xu Ang foolishly.


    "Brother, you are amazing."


    "You are the most powerful brother in the world My sister likes you so much."


    With a stern face, Xu Ang said to her, "Now that I know that my brother is so powerful, why did you go earlier? You still want to ride a big horse, but do you still want to ride?"


    Originally thought this Xiaogouzi would learn a lesson, but he did not expect that even though Xiaogouzi was young, his ambition was firm. She nodded her head: "I want to ride, my sister wants to ride a big horse, brother, you are going to become a big horse."


    I didn''t expect you to be quite persistent, but it''s impossible to ride a big horse. Think of me as a dignified billionaire, hundreds of thousands of dollars every minute - in US dollars, it is impossible for you to let me ride for you.


    Looking at Fang Shuying''s ruler shaking up and down, Xu Ang silently added two words after the impossible - that''s weird.


    A dignified billionaire, I, who are hundreds of thousands of dollars in minutes, was actually ridden by my little sister as a horse, and no one believed me when I said it.


    Forget it, the life of the rich is like this, unpretentious and full of childishness.


    "Hahaha����"


    Yang Xiaomi and Tang Lu laughed wildly, and from their laughter Xu Ang heard the words "schadenfreude".


    Even the rich are just at the bottom of the family food chain.


    On June 1st, a festival for children, Xu Ang''s family spent it with laughter and joy.


    They are happy, but someone in Tu''ao, thousands of miles away, has gray hair.


    "Why is there an iron ore vein under the farm? What about the people who explored it before? Why didn''t they find it? If it wasn''t for someone in the exploration team, we wouldn''t know it yet."


    "Someone must be responsible for this, must!"

 Chapter 774： Examples of being carried away by love

    A new year has a new year''s weather, and a new January has a new month''s weather.


    Accompanying the little sisters at home spent a happy and worry-free day, and on June 2, Xu Ang received another good news.


    Hendry came excitedly to announce the good news to Xu Ang: "Boss, good news. The exploration team in Tu''ao found an abnormal magnetic field on your farm. After investigation, there was an iron ore vein underground. Appreciated. Trust me, you can make a lot of money this time."


    There is iron ore!


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "It''s an unexpected joy."


    After signing in and getting a farm in Tu''ao, Xu Ang asked Hendry to form an exploration team to check the farm''s geology to see if there were any surprises. .


    He said: "Calm down, Hendry, it''s just an iron ore vein, don''t get too excited until you figure out its reserves."


    Hendry secretly said: If you don''t get excited, you can''t do it. If you don''t mobilize your emotions, it''s hard to say what happens next.


    He was still preparing to act according to the plan before he came, but he didn''t want Xu Ang''s perception to be more acute than he imagined. As soon as he was distracted, Xu Ang noticed that there was an article in it.


    "Tell me, what''s the problem?"


    Before he could mention it, Hendry shuddered when he heard Xu Ang say so.


    He found that Xu Ang knew more than he thought, which made Hendry awe-inspiring.


    It seems that the boss has his own information channel, and what happened in Tu''ao can''t be hidden from his eyes and ears.


    It is very likely that not only the exploration team in Tu''ao has the boss''s eyes and ears, but even my own team has the boss''s person, but I don''t know that.


    Xu Ang only asked Hendry a question, and he made up a big scene. I have to say that self-improvement is the most deadly.


    Of course, it''s really hard to say whether it''s a brain supplement.


    Anyway, Hendry wanted to do small tricks without knowing Xu Ang, and the difficulty was as high as the sky.


    Hendry, who thought Xu Ang already knew about the situation, didn''t dare to hide it: "Someone in the exploration team leaked the news about the iron ore veins."


    Wrinkling his brows slightly, Xu Ang gave Hendry a slanted look, and spit out two words: "Leaked?"


    Feeling that he couldn''t hide it from Xu Ang, Hendry hurriedly changed his words: "It''s for sale. Someone in the exploration team sold the news to Tu''ao in order to become the nationality of Tu''ao."


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    What is there to join the Tuo-Australian nationality? As far as he knows, the exploration team formed by Hendry is all American.


    The Americans sold the news and betrayed their employers in order to join Tuao. What kind of fairy logic is this.


    Thinking it was absurd, Xu Ang suddenly thought that the exploration team had given some places in the country because of his own intervention. Originally, Xu Ang''s plan was to let some domestic geologists steal from Lao Mi, so that he could cross the river by touching Lao Mi. If someone can''t stand the temptation, wouldn''t it be good intentions to do bad things?


    It wouldn''t be the news that people in China sold it.


    This might make Xu Ang''s heart skip a beat, and his face became serious.


    Hendry, who was carefully observing Xu Ang''s face, was pounding in his heart, and his face was almost white with fright. In order to prevent Xu Ang from losing his temper at him, he hurriedly said what he knew like beans pouring into a bamboo tube: "With Tuao The contact is a Chinese exploration team member. This person was not qualified to enter the exploration team, but someone in the school he attended recommended him, so he can become the entourage of the exploration team. Boss, I admit that in this matter I was negligent, I did not investigate the past experience of the entourage, and did not know that this person''s girlfriend was a Turkish-Australian Chinese who studied in Huaxia."


    Xu Ang understood.


    "For love?"


    Hendry nodded awkwardly.


    It is said that love will lower a person''s IQ, and young people who fall into the quagmire of love will not only be degraded, but also become impulsive. When this person is impulsive, he will act without consideration.


    No, someone made that mistake.


    So there is a living example of being carried away by love.


    I defended against the Americans, but I didn''t want to be stabbed in the back by my own.


    Xu Ang rubbed his brows and was very annoyed.


    Hendry asked tentatively, "I will handle this for you?"


    Waving his hand, Xu Ang indicated that he was not needed.


    There was a problem with the exploration team, and the news of the iron ore was used as a promotion for changing nationality, so that Hendry was responsible for the matter. Could he not hate that entourage? If the matter is left to him, it is very likely that there will be a situation that Xu Ang does not want to see.


    Lawyers in the United States, especially lawyers like Hendry, who specialize in serving the rich, must not think of them as being too noble.


    On the contrary, their bottom line will be lower than you can imagine, and their ruthlessness when necessary will refresh your three views.


    "Don''t worry, you go to inform the exploration team and say that the work will continue, and let them find out the reserves of that iron ore vein as soon as possible."


    After that, Xu Ang emphasized again: "Remember, as soon as possible."


    Even if they get news from Tuao, they will not act rashly when the reserves are unknown. If they find that Xu Ang''s exploration team is doing the work of exploring the reserves of iron ore veins, they will only think about enjoying it instead of blocking it. .


    Xu Ang knew exactly what kind of virtue Tuao was.


    These offspring of exiled criminals such as thieves and robbers are both greedy and stupid and often fantasize about getting something for nothing. As everyone knows, Xu Ang''s things are not so easy to take away.


    "A teddy still thinks of himself as a wolf king, and they still feel good about themselves if they don''t teach them a lesson."


    Xu Ang, who had concerns in his heart, didn''t seem to care about the traitor in the exploration team. He still stayed in the United States, preparing for the upcoming NBA finals.


    Compared with the rewards of the annual task, the urgency of the iron ore vein in Tuao lags behind.


    In order to complete the annual task, Xu Ang has worked so hard and spent a lot of time and energy, but it will not fall short because of the Tuao side.


    "It''s making trouble for me."


    After Hendry left with an uneasy mood, Xu Ang scolded in a low voice.


    If it was the American Xu Ang who sold the news, it wouldn''t be like this. The problem is that it was his own people who did this, making him as disgusting as eating a fly.


    Doing things without considering the consequences, not thinking about how much loss he will cause to his compatriots, and what kind of pressure will be put on the mentors and schools who are optimistic about him and recommend him to join the team, just to live with a woman, that''s enough. Can.


    "Take my things as a bargaining chip to join Tuao, are you sure?"


    Xu Ang sneered.


    He wanted to see if that person would regret it.


    Back in the bedroom, Xu Ang picked up his mobile phone and made a call: "Luo Cheng, help me find someone. Yes, his own, and his social relations, call me first if you have any news."


    A phone call to Peiping.


    As the behind-the-scenes sponsor of a large law firm, Xu Ang wanted to know some news that was not too simple.

 Chapter 775： If you dont accompany you in the sunset, who are you when you come back?

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: Music Theory Mastery."


    A proficient ability, Xu Ang was very satisfied with the random rewards for today''s daily check-in.


    Music, although it is not as mysterious as some people play, but with more skills, no one will refuse.


    It is a pity that it is a master of music theory rather than a master of music theory, otherwise it is directly a master-level skill.


    Someone thought with dissatisfaction.


    His response perfectly explained what is called lack of heart.


    People''s desires will not be satisfied. Once they have one, they will think about two. If they have two, they will think about three. After they get three, they will want more.


    Just like the man named Liu Wei that Luo Cheng investigated for Xu Ang.


    "Liu Wei, his ancestors were farmers, who made a living by farming. When he came to his father''s generation, he learned from Wang Chuanxiang and went to Peiping to pour Yexiang. His Peiping hukou is a truckload of dung from his father''s generation. from."


    "This person has no problems with background checks. He is usually shrewd and has a good relationship with the people around him. Especially in front of those who can control him and have a little power, he is very diligent in doing things. He has small diligent people in front of them. nickname."


    "This time, he was recommended to join the exploration team because of the good impression he left on the school and the tutor. When you reported the news to the past, Liu Wei School thought it was a mistake, and now it is in chaos. Someone asked me to ask about your attitude and how you would handle this."


    It is estimated that the person who asked Luo Cheng for help would not think that Luo Cheng promised well in person, and sold him as soon as he turned around.


    Who made Xu Ang his noble person, the financial master who supported him in his career, and who would not be close to Xu Ang and who would Luo Cheng be close to.


    After getting the information he wanted from Luo Cheng, Xu Ang found a doubt.


    People like Liu Wei are obviously good at digging and know how to look in front of someone. It is impossible for a person like this to be shrewd. Are you sure that he betrayed the news because of his foreign girlfriend?


    Xu Ang thought it was impossible.


    He estimated that the foreign girlfriend was just Liu Wei''s tool person, a shield and a back way for him. If something really went wrong, he was tracked down, because love would be a reason for him to shirk himself and mitigate his punishment.


    At that time, he only needs to make a look of repentance, no matter how many times he cried and shed a few tears of remorse, given his usual performance, there will definitely be someone who will punish the past and avoid the future, so as to cure the disease and save the person.


    "In graduate school, highly educated talents, the brain is good."


    Xu Ang secretly said that it was a pity.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t put my mind on the right path."


    In the Winter Beijing Olympics in the 11th district of later generations, there was a case where an athlete from an underdeveloped country left the team and tried to stay in the 11th district. When domestic netizens saw the news on the Internet, most of them just smiled and used it as a talk after dinner. What they don''t know is that we have had times like this.


    After going abroad with the team or for other reasons, someone quietly ran away just to stay in a developed country. This kind of thing happened not only once.


    Even this kind of thing that needs to be left as a black household will happen, not to mention being able to join a foreign country and become a citizen of a developed country in his eyes?


    "These people are really interesting."


    With a disdainful pouting, Xu Ang thought of two sentences: "If you don''t accompany you at the sunset, who are you when you rise again."


    A person who has learned a skill and thinks not to develop his hometown and help his hometown get rid of poverty, but to get rid of poverty in his hometown by unscrupulous means, such a person is already broken from the root, how can he be saved?


    When Lao Meng was found, Xu Ang asked him to bring a sentence for him: "The roots are rotten, there is no salvation, don''t waste your efforts."


    Lao Meng was also unambiguous about this. He directly found Liu Wei''s recommender, told the other party what Xu Ang said as it was, and left without waiting for the other party to answer.


    Anyway, Liu Wei is not a student of Lao Meng''s school, so he will not waste his time for such a person.


    The reason why he made this trip on purpose was because it was Xu Ang who asked him to speak, and Lao Meng agreed on the basis of their friendship. It was definitely not because Lao Meng asked Xu Ang to rebuild the Yuanmingyuan.


    Putting Liu Wei aside for the time being, Xu Ang is not ready to take action until the reserves of the iron ore vein are proven. He believes that Tu and Australia will also make the same choice.


    There is often a quiet time before the storm, the so-called quiet before the storm.


    Xiaoxiao walked into Xu Ang''s bedroom, saw Xu Ang who had just hung up the phone, and jumped onto Xu Ang''s bed. She twisted her little body and rolled over and over again, having fun with herself.


    After Xu Ang finished washing up, when he returned to the bedroom from the bathroom, he saw that this little sister was lying on her back with her limbs spread out, and he sighed in comfort.


    Early in the morning, Xiaoxiao came to stick to himself, and Xu Ang felt that this dog Xiaoxiao was abnormal.


    In fact, he thought too much, not because Xiaoxiao was abnormal, but because she had a purpose.


    "Brother, let the younger sister ride the big horse, and the younger sister will ride down."


    "Hurry up, my sister is riding alone, Xiao Qingzi and Si Baobao are still sleeping."


    In order to ride the big horse, Xiao Gouzi betrayed the friendship of the Gouzi family and got up early and ran to eat alone.


    It seems that on June 1, the little guy had a good time.


    Her brother''s brand of Malaysia made her unforgettable, and she still wants to relive it even today.


    "Oh, you think so beautifully."


    Lying back on the bed, Xu Ang hugged Xiaoxiao''s soft body, ready to take a nap.


    On June 1st, there was a place in Mom''s Town, and Xu Ang became a little sister''s Malaysia this time, and that time.


    Now there are only him and Xiao Gouzi in this room, but no one can force him.


    Xiaoxiao twisted and twisted, trying to break free, not being honest at all. She didn''t understand her situation until Xu Ang slapped her little ass.


    It seems to understand that when there is danger, the elder brother is the most reliable. When there is no danger, the elder brother is dangerous. Xiaoxiao hummed her little head into Xu Ang''s arms, opened her small mouth and yawned cutely. She woke up early. The drowsiness was struck by her brother''s warm embrace, and she soon fell asleep.


    "little things."


    Pointing at his sister''s little nose, Xu Ang decided to put the routine exercise in the morning to a later date.


    He didn''t want Xiaoxiao to wake her up as soon as she fell asleep.


    The time was set back for half an hour, until Xiao Qingzi and Sisi came to look for the missing person in the family.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, get up."


    Xiao Qingzi lightly poked Xiaoxiao''s little face with her finger, then quickly hid behind Sisi, hiding herself before calling Xiaoxiao to get up.


    Xiaoxiao slept soundly, she didn''t move, and Xiao Qingzi''s call had no effect at all.


    It was Tang Lu who came to pick up Xiaoxiao, and Xu Ang got out and left.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 737 You are not with the sunset, who are you when you rise again), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 776： mobilization before the war

    Remember for a second����


    Anyone who has slept with this kind of thing knows that it is more sleepy the more you sleep, it can make people sleep for a long time, but always feel sleepy.


    When you are sleepy, you want to continue to sleep, and the longer you sleep, the more sleepy you become.


    This creates a vicious circle.


    If there is no strong will or external force to break it, this will be a very troublesome thing. Letting it go on, disrupting people''s work and rest rules will do great harm to the body.


    In the morning, because of Xiaoxiao''s sake, Xu Ang fell asleep, which slightly affected his work and rest time, but with Xu Ang''s physical foundation, this was not a hindrance.


    The best thing is to do a warm-up after arriving at the arena, adjust the physical condition in place, and then start the day''s training.


    To prepare for the finals, and to decide the outcome with the bulls who are in full swing, it is impossible to say that you are not nervous.


    That was the Bulls led by Michael Jordan, who had built a Bulls dynasty��that is, the team that won the Finals for three consecutive years.


    Now, the team is making a comeback.


    After its team leader and team main force remained basically unchanged, and even became stronger because of the addition of Rodman, the strength of this Bulls team is unique in the entire league.


    Many NBA fans think that the Clippers will not be the opponent of the Bulls, in addition to Jordan''s influence, but also because of the Clippers themselves.


    "Everyone is saying that you are a lucky bunch of guys. It takes more than ten years for someone to touch the floor of the Western Conference finals, and you can touch the floor of the finals this year, but they think that you are exhausted to make it to the finals. Your own luck."


    Learning from some people''s tone, Xu Ang said in the coach''s lecture after the team assembled: "Look at the Clippers'' crooked melon and cracked dates, Kobe, a high school student, Nash, a thin little girl, two just entered The rookies in the league, will they be scared to pee their pants by the Bulls in the finals?"


    "Oh, yes, Big Ben, I almost forgot about you. An undrafted, undrafted dude. Why did a mediocre like him enter the league? And why did he enter the league? finals?"


    "Oh hoo, who is this?"


    "Charles Barkley, a self-proclaimed flying pig. His pig-like brain makes him always feel that he is no worse than Jordan, but he has not even a championship ring since he entered the league. It is hard to imagine a person who is better than Jordan. People will never even taste the taste of a championship even once."


    "Jermaine, everyone calls you little O''Neal, but why don''t you think about it, apart from O''Neal''s name, who else can you compare to Shaquille O''Neal?"


    "As for the rest, a group of old, weak, sick and disabled, just because you want to win the championship? Are you really going to get a championship ring before you retire? No, no, no, you won''t I really thought I had that kind of luck."


    This tone, this tone, and this content made Kobe and the others want to beat Xu Ang.


    It''s so annoying.


    Buckley said: "Xu, when you were a director, no one told you that you were very talented in acting? When you learned from those people just now, to be honest, it was very similar, very similar, almost exactly the same, it made me want to use my big buttocks. Muscles will kill you.����


    Xu Ang snorted: "Don''t show off your big butt, you''ll just point at it and make fun of it. Tell me about you, apart from your American butt, what else can you do in the league. "


    Barkley seemed to think for a moment seriously, and said two words through gritted teeth: "No."


    "So you have to work harder to win this round of the finals, and when someone says this to you in the future, you can take the championship ring and slap him in the face."


    Barkley said with a serious face: "It makes sense."


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    This laughter is like someone laughing while filming, the laughter will be contagious as quickly as magic, making other actors laugh along.


    There were bursts of laughter echoing through the arena, which seemed to be a joke, to let everyone relax. In fact, while laughing, many people in the team remembered what Xu Ang said just now.


    No one wants to be looked down upon, and no one wants to let others label them that they don''t like.


    Kobe and Nash didn''t want to be the lucky first-year rookies. They wanted to prove that even newcomers to the league are capable, and the team''s achievements today are inseparable from their contributions.


    Big Ben is even more so.


    What happened to the undrafted, and you didn''t eat your rice, why should you look down on the undrafted?


    No one was selected during the draft, it was because of their lack of vision, not because of my lack of strength.


    Do not believe?


    I will prove it to everyone in the finals.


    Barkley quietly pulled Xu Ang aside and said: "I understand that you are using your own way to mobilize the team''s emotions, so that they can meet the finals with high morale, but is it too early to do this now? point."


    "It''s getting late." Xu Ang said, "The first game will start on the 5th, today''s number 2, do you think it''s too early? Barkley, although those who don''t think highly of us are annoying, they''re not talking nonsense. A rookie who has just entered the league is a veteran like Kevin Duckworth who can''t move. Even myself, it''s a first-year rookie. The team composition can be described as old, old and small, the only two that can be seen It''s just you and Jermaine, we''re not even a tiny bit worse on paper than the Jordan-led Bulls."


    Barkley seized a bright spot: "Paper strength?"


    Even if he doesn''t want to, Barkley has to admit that the Clippers were thrown out by the Bulls just by looking at the strength on paper.


    ^0^ One second to remember����


    Not just one street.


    However, competitive sports compare the performance on the field, not on paper strength.


    Whoever plays better, who is in hotter form, and whose tactical arrangement is more appropriate will win.


    At this point, the plot flow of nba and wwe is completely different. The latter is the plot that determines the outcome of the game, while the former is about the outcome of the game.


    Barkley asked Xu Ang: "Do you believe we can win?"


    "Of course Xu Ang asked back, "Aren''t you? "


    "I bet my honor for the championship. I have no other choice but to win, and I don''t want to do any other choice."


    Leaving from the Suns, Barkley just wanted to win a championship and avoid the embarrassment of not having a championship in his entire career. This time, the opportunity to form a team with Xu Ang is so good, and all the way to the finals, Barkley desperately wants to win .


    "Since you want to win, then listen to me."


    Beckoning to Barkley, Xu Ang motioned for him to come over, and the two muttered in the corner of the arena for a long time before Barkley left with a suspicious expression.


    No one knows what Xu Ang said to Barkley. The other players on the team, especially Big Ben and Big Bus, only know that in the days after that, Barkley approached them and trained them to play against the basket. with station.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 777：

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Most of the human beings are like this before the big test. In the student days, there was a surprise review before the test. When entering the social work, they will also make corresponding preparations before the vocational big test.


    Although they are in different environments, face different problems, and face different situations, people have the same mentality, which is the mentality of luck, or the mentality of gamblers.


    Students are betting that they can press the exam questions, make their pre-exam review more meaningful, and help them get high scores.


    Barkley''s intention to let Big Ben and Bus learn some tricks at the rim in the days leading up to the Finals is the same idea.


    He wants to let the team''s two big men with meat shields make a surprise before the test, and it may have a miraculous effect in the finals.


    The reason why Barkley would do this was not because he was whimsical, but because he believed in Xu Ang.


    Because the relevant proposal was told to him by Xu Ang and asked him to try to do it.


    In fact, Barkley still has another candidate in the Clippers, and that is Kevin Duckworth.


    Don''t look at this one who is already in retirement status. Before Xu Ang came to the Clippers, Kevin Duckworth was preparing to finish the season and retire after fulfilling his last player contract. But if you push the time forward for four or five years, this person is an incredible person.


    No one dares to underestimate the existence of such a center who has led the team to the finals twice.


    The only pity is that Kevin Duckworth lost two finals, so that he did not even have a championship title. It is foreseeable that Kevin Duckworth, who does not have a championship title, will not have a very high historical status after retirement, and will even be forgotten in a few years.


    It was also because he foresaw the future of Kevin Duckworth that Barkley didn''t want to be like that in the future. For a championship ring, he gave everything he had when he left the Suns.


    Overwhelmed by the honor of his career, if he can''t get the championship ring, Barkley can be described as blood loss.


    "Don''t worry, Charles. Since I gave you a promise, I''ll make it happen."


    Xu Ang made a promise to Barkley.


    Chinese people pay attention to the words of a gentleman, and it is difficult to chase after a horse. Promise other people''s things, no matter how difficult it is to do.


    "Jordan''s Bulls have their strengths, and our Clippers have our own, and you''ll know that on the court."


    Xu Ang, a little sold out, hugged Xiaoxiao at home.


    Time passed quickly, and the finals held on the 5th arrived in a flash.


    Today is a game in the finals, and it is also the second time Xu Ang has played against the Bulls led by the old hooligan.


    I remember that at the beginning of the season, Xu Ang participated in the game between the Clippers and the Bulls, and he led the team to win. At that time, the old hooligan was very unconvinced and thought about fighting again.


    Unexpectedly, the second time the two sides played against each other was in the finals.


    "Sign in."


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: Chi Zao Pill."


    Seeing that name, Xu Ang''s body was shocked, he was frightened.


    Is there a mistake, today I am in the finals, you gave me this thing randomly in the early morning, I suspect you are implying.


    Chizao pills, isn''t that what it means to finish sooner or later?


    Did no one tell you that the homophonic terrier is going to deduct money?


    Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping soundly in her brother''s arms, seemed to be disturbed. She forced her eyelids to open and looked around in a daze. After seeing Xu Ang''s face, she mumbled a few words in her small mouth, and moved her little hands and feet together. He put it on his brother''s stomach and fell asleep again.


    As long as her brother is by her side, Xiaoxiao can feel at ease, because her brother can give her a sense of security that others cannot.


    Bending his fingers and rubbing the back of his fingers against Xiaoxiao''s rosy little face, Xu Ang checked the specific information of the pill.


    "Chizao Pills: You will be full of energy within an hour after use, but will fall into a state of weakness after the effect of the drug has passed, and the weakness will last for twenty-four hours."


    "Note: This pill will not cause damage to the body and cannot be detected."


    Seeing this introduction, Xu Ang was much pleased with the pill.


    In his opinion, this thing is a kind of overdraft item, exchanging physical overdraft for an hour for a real man.


    NBA games, especially important games like the Finals, really take more than an hour to play.


    If this time is calculated, the duration of this Chizao pill is not enough for Xu Angzhen to complete a complete match. But don''t forget, Xu Ang also has a physical strength pool.


    He can completely stop using the pills at first, wait until his physical strength is almost exhausted, and then use the pills to lock his physical strength to the full value for an hour.


    "With this thing, it''s a lot easier to complete the sign-in task of the God of War. On the day of the finals, I will get this reward randomly, it seems that my luck is good."


    That''s more than good, it''s simply not good.


    High-level competitions in sports are not very physically exhausting for athletes, such as basketball superstars in the NBA, who can hardly play full court in fierce competitions. Basically, after playing for a period of time, you have to take a break. Those who play the whole game or play for more than 40 minutes are either forced by the situation or the head coach is a ruthless main force.


    Playing under such a head coach will greatly shorten an athlete''s sports career, and Dayao is one example.


    "So, can Jordan hold on to the court?"


    Xu Ang began to look forward to the game at night.


    The old hooligan would never have imagined what kind of opponent he would meet today.


    A Xu Ang, who doesn''t have to worry about lack of physical strength, wants to vent his firepower on both ends of the offense and defense, squandering his physical strength, I don''t know if the old hooligan can stand it.


    "Brother, wash your sister''s face."


    A soft and waxy little milk sound came from his arms, and Xu Ang realized that when he was thinking about the game tonight, minutes had passed, and the little sister in his arms was reminded by the biological clock. wake up.


    Seeing her brother beside her, Xiaoxiao began to act like a spoiled child.


    She could have gone to the bathroom by herself to wash her face and brush her teeth, but after she had her brother, she asked him to hold her, and asked him to wash her little face.


    "You little thing."


    Xu Ang did not refuse the little sister''s request. He first looked at Xiao Qingzi who was sleeping on the other side of him and hadn''t woken up yet, and then gently hugged Xiaoxiao to wash.


    Of course, he won''t favor one over another, and when he helps Xiaoxiao wash her face, he will come to take away Xiao Qingzi, and do the same thing for this little sister.


    When treating children, you have to have a level bowl of water, otherwise you may not feel anything, but it will have some bad influence on the hearts of children.


    This kind of influence will hurt the sensitive hearts of children, thinking that they are treated differently, which will make the children unhappy at best, and will affect the life of the children at worst.


    Xu Ang did not want to make such a mistake, nor would he make it.


    "Xiao Qingzi is so cute, how could my brother not like it."


    After washing Xiao Qingzi''s face, Xu Ang gave the toothbrush and toothpaste to the little sister while talking.


    "Hee hee, elder brother loves younger sister, and Xiao Qingzi loves elder brother."


    Smiling sweetly at Xu Ang, Xiao Qingzi took the things that Xu Ang handed over and started to compete with Xiaoxiao in the bubble-blowing competition that they had to do every morning.


    When the two little sisters were taken out of the bedroom, Fang Shuying and the others were already waiting in the dining room.


    "Come here, we''ll be waiting for you."


    Seeing her son and daughter, Fang Shuying greeted them to sit down. In fact, she and Tang Lu didn''t have to wait for Xu Ang, but everyone didn''t do that, and they didn''t even think that way.


    What if the family eats in an orderly manner?


    After breakfast, Fang Shuying asked Xu Ang, "We have to go to the basketball game you are going to play tonight? Can we not go?"


    The NBA finals, such an important game, how can the owner of the team not be there.


    You must know that this is the first time the Clippers have entered the NBA Finals since the establishment of the team. It can be said to be a historic moment. At such an important moment, of course, relevant personnel cannot be absent, let alone the team owner.


    Although everyone knows that Xu Ang is the actual controller of the team, Xiaoxiao is the nominal owner of the Clippers after all. Even if she is just a puppy, there are still more than ten years before she officially takes over the team as an adult. The identity of the team owner will not change.


    On the contrary, age may be a plus for her.


    Clippers fans can pat their chests and say loudly: "We''re not targeting anyone, we mean the owners of other teams in the league are hot chickens. Don''t ask us why we are so confident, just ask our little boss who is only five years old. If you can manage the team''s historic run to the Finals, ask the owners of other teams if they can do it."


    Can''t do it?


    you spicy chicken.


    At five years old, other team owners were still playing in the mud.


    "Teams that have made history are always extraordinary. In addition to the record of the team itself, the owner of the team is also different."


    Before the finals started, Kim Belle and others began to brag.


    With the first-year rookies who have just entered the league as the team''s main force, they can play such a result, Kimbelle and the others are almost not happy.


    "Regardless of the outcome of the Finals, we''ve made history."


    When interviewed by the media, Kimbelle was very humble.


    On the surface, it seems that he has been satisfied, and there is no further requirement for the team''s performance, and there seems to be no unrealistic delusions.


    What is delusion?


    That would, of course, be a victory over the Jordan-led Bulls team with stars like Pippen, Kukoc and Rodman.


    However, what Kimbelle thinks in his heart can''t be told in an interview.


    It has already reached this stage, the team has reached the finals, and no one has thought about it yet.


    Just one step away, just four more games to win, just one more step forward, and we can proudly shout, "Clippers championship."


    So why not?


    Kimbelle couldn''t think of a reason to give up.


    In the face of the honor of the championship, no one will give up easily, even if the opponent is the terrible Bulls.


    "Are you really going?"


    Fang Shuying resisted a little.


    She personally likes quietness and doesn''t like that kind of noisy atmosphere. Especially in the American basketball hall, the noise and madness of the American audience made her frown even across the TV.


    When Xu Ang led the team to play the playoffs and the Western Conference finals, Fang Shuying didn''t go because she didn''t like the atmosphere, and chose to sit at home in front of the TV and watch her son''s game.


    Now in the finals, she still wants to do so.


    However, the finals are different from other games, especially the first game of the finals, and the arrangement for this game at the top of the league such as Stern is to play in the center of the Treasure Ship Arena, it is really bad for Fang Shuying not to go.


    Stern is taking care of you so much, so you can''t keep giving them face, can''t you?


    After all, you are also a family member of the core of the team, and you are also the mother of the team owner, so you have to go to the scene once.


    Even if you don''t cheer for your son, you should take care of your daughter.


    "I don''t even want to go, you have to let me go."


    Fang Shuying complained, as if she was full of dissatisfaction that she had to go to the scene to watch the game.


    But as soon as she turned her head, she called Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi, and asked them to be her advisers to see what kind of clothes she wanted to wear.


    "Sure enough, it''s good to listen to the woman''s words. If it is true, you will lose."


    Xu Ang scratched his head because of his mother''s inconsistency.


    Isn''t this very willing to go, why do you want me to invite two, three, and so much effort to complain?


    You, the old man, can''t be more straightforward, just promise me directly.


    "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand."


    While scratching his head, Xu Ang was still shaking his head.


    Seeing her brother like this, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were very curious.


    They got together with Sisi and pointed at their brother, murmuring in a self-consciously low voice: "Brother is so strange."


    "Is he talking bad about mom?"


    "Should we go and tell my mother that my brother spoke ill of her?"


    "Don''t tell mom, mom will beat people."


    Xiao Qingzi tried to stop her, but she didn''t know that her words lit up in Xiaoxiao''s ears.


    The younger sister went to file a complaint, the mother beat the elder brother, and then the elder brother was beaten on the palm of the hand by the mother, and the younger sister watched the elder brother be beaten by the side, this can happen!


    So Xiaoxiao, who consciously found something interesting, stepped on her short legs and ran up to the second floor all the way, and slipped into her mother''s room.


    She wanted to sue her brother for his black state, watching him be beaten on the palm of the hand by his mother with a ruler, watching him cry when he was beaten, and then laughing at his tears, saying that he was a bad boy.


    Thinking of seconds, Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing hahaha.


    It''s just that this little sister never thought that after she entered her mother''s room, before she could complain, she was caught first and became a real model in the hands of her mother and two sisters. Dressing up and trying on clothes, they were choked up by them according to their wishes.


    Xiaoqingzi and Sisi waited for a long time and did not see Xiaoxiao turn back. They ran into Fang Shuying''s room curiously, and then they followed in Xiaoxiao''s footsteps.


    The dog family was wiped out like this.


    It is estimated that before Xiaoxiao came to sue her brother''s black state, she had no idea about this result.


    So, harming others will always harming yourself.

 Chapter 778： mens and womens

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    A small dog came running crying, hugged Xu Ang''s leg, and shouted aggrievedly: "Brother, save my sister, my mother and the fairy are bullying me."


    Seeing her little expression, her whole little face was wrinkled into a ball, but not a single tear was spinning in her eyes. Xu Ang knew at a glance that this little sister was not really wronged, she was just here for comfort.


    After squatting down and hugging Xiaoxiao, Xu Ang gently patted her back with his hands, Xu Ang said softly: "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, my brother is here. Come on, tell my brother, how did your mother bully you?"


    "Mom asked my sister to change clothes..." Xiaoxiao gestured with both hands, "There are many, many clothes, and my sister doesn''t like it, and my mother has to change them for others."


    "Mum would bully you like this?"


    Xu Ang expressed doubts: "That''s a good mother. Didn''t you say that you love your mother the most, and your mother loves you the most?"


    Xiaoxiao hummed angrily and puffed out her little face.


    My brother actually suspected her. She was angry not only with her mother, but also with her brother.


    At this time, Xiao Qingzi, who came over, took Sisi to testify for Xiaoxiao: "Brother, you must trust Sister Xiaoxiao. Mom, Sister Lulu, and Sister Xiaomi asked us to change a lot of clothes."


    Sisi nodded her head, indicating that Xiao Qingzi was right.


    The Gouzi family was wiped out by Fang Shuying and became a real model in the hands of adults. After being manipulated for a long time, they classified their mother and sister as the bad guys who bullied children.


    Now in this family, they can only ask Xu Ang to complain, otherwise they can''t go to Mimi.


    In Xiaoxiao''s words: "The big-faced cat and mother are in the same group."


    "Okay, my brother believes you."


    With the witnesses of Xiao Qingzi and Sisi, Xu Ang believed Xiaoxiao''s words that her mother bullied them.


    Then came the problem.


    "Then what are we going to do now?"


    Xu Ang asked Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao: "Hide."


    Xiao Qingzi: "Don''t let mom and the others see it."


    Sisi: "Brother Xu Ang, take us out."


    Compared with the previous two puppies, Sisi''s suggestion is more executable.


    Xu Ang nodded to them: "Okay then, my brother will take you out. But today my brother has work to do, so I can only take you to the place where my brother works."


    Xiaoxiao raised her hand high and said, "I know, my brother''s job is to play a ball."


    Sisi corrected her: "It''s basketball. Brother Xu Ang can play basketball."


    Xiao Qingzi tilted his head: "Men''s ball? Women''s ball?"


    Xiaoxiao turned around and hugged Xiao Qingzi, and told her very seriously: "It''s a men''s ball, sister Xiao Qingzi, you have to remember."


    Xiao Qingzi is puzzled, why is it a men''s ball and not a women''s ball?


    "Because my brother is a boy."


    Xiaoxiao replied.


    Xiao Qingzi whispered in Xiaoxiao''s ear: "Brother is a boy who plays men''s football, then he is still a bad boy, what kind of ball is he playing?"


    Sisi responded quickly, "It''s a bad ball, a stinky ball."


    you three!


    Xu Ang''s face twitched.


    Can you stay away from me when you speak ill of me? You don''t think you are so close to me, and I won''t hear what you are saying at a distance of less than one meter.


    I really want to catch and spank you.


    The three little sisters didn''t know what their brother was thinking at all, otherwise they would definitely stay far away from him.


    The mother said that she wanted to spank them. It was probably just to scare them. If the brother said that he wanted to spank them, there was a high probability that their little **** would suffer.


    Take Xiaoxiao and the others into their own car, which is a boutique RV that has been parked in Beverly Hills, and it is also the first good car that Xu Ang signed in.


    If it weren''t for the domestic height limit, Xu Ang would not have put it in the United States for so long.


    After entering the boutique RV, the memories of the puppies were instantly awakened.


    "The kennel, this is the den for the puppies."


    The three little dogs were shouting, declaring their sovereignty.


    They are puppies, boutique RVs are kennels, and this is their place.


    "Hum hum����"


    Xiaoxiao put her hands on her hips and stopped in front of Xu Ang along with Xiao Qingzi and Sisi. Her arrogant appearance did not show that she was wronged and complained to Xu Ang a few minutes ago.


    "This is the territory of the Gouzi family, you have to be honest, your brother."


    "If you''re not honest, your sister will kick you out and let you and mom take a car."


    The soft and cute little milk voice is threatening Xu Ang.


    It turned out that Xiaoxiao and the others saw Fang Shuying and Tang Lu getting into another car of Xu Ang through the car window.


    "Everyone is ready, let''s go."


    Ignoring the intimidating threats of the puppies, Xu Ang ordered Li Ke and them to let the team drive to the center of the Treasure Ship Arena.


    The NBA is a business league. Since it is a business, it is impossible to just play basketball. They will try their best to attract audiences.


    For example, various types of cheerleaders such as sexy, youthful and beautiful, hot breasts, round and slender, or funny, sabi, funny and neurotic team mascots, etc., there are many ways.


    Xu Ang remembers that before the great superstar, the first person in the league before Jordan, a certain magician, the beautiful cheerleaders in the NBA could be seen and touched. After that, the league strictly forbids the relationship between players and cheerleaders. The relationship was even so strict that the two sides could not even have a little intimate contact.


    Unless the cheerleader quits.


    Don''t think that Stern and the others are good people. In their eyes, players are just commodities. In order not to accidentally damage their commodities, to keep their value longer and bring them more benefits, they will formulate various protections for players. Sexual regulations.


    "So it''s impossible for me to be a player all the time. I came to the league to play just to experience life. After this year''s finals are over, I will leave after helping the team win the championship. Then Kobe wait for me After you leave the team, can you take the team with you?"


    When they arrived at the arena, Xu Ang arranged for Fang Shuying and the others to train with other players of the team. In the middle, he took advantage of the rest and asked Kobe a question.


    Although Kobe knew for a long time that Xu Ang would not regard professional basketball as a lifelong endeavor, he also knew that after Xu Ang left the team, the team would choose a new core to rebuild. But guessing is one thing, and actually hearing Xu Ang say it and telling him clearly that he is the future core of the team he selected is another.


    Can I withstand the pressure and lead the team forward?


    Kobe asked himself.


    And the answer to the question he barely had to think about, blurted out: "Yes, I can."


    Always have enough self-confidence, never say you can''t in the basketball field, this is Kobe Bryant.


    In response, Xu Ang didn''t say whether he was satisfied or dissatisfied with Kobe. He just told Kobe: "I will give full play to my strength in tonight''s game. Look carefully, what a superstar should do."

 Chapter 779： anti-official fans

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Watching the game live is very different from watching the game on TV. In addition to the different atmosphere, there are many programs that cannot be seen on TV. For example, before the game starts or in the middle of the game break, in order to liven up the atmosphere The cheerleading performances that appeared, and even the stars themselves went into battle to interact with the fans.


    And these TVs are either highlight ball recaps, or commercials, and in short, you won''t be allowed to watch them.


    Generally speaking, it is the team''s leading star who can get this task. After all, the coffee table is not big enough, and the fans will not buy it. If a drinking fountain player interacts with the audience, the effect is definitely not as good as the leading star waving his hand and saying a few words.


    As a result, not only will it fail to achieve the purpose of stimulating the atmosphere, but it will also embarrass its own players.


    If you want to ask who is the current star of the Clippers, except Xu Ang, don''t think second.


    Granted, Barkley is also a superstar in the league, but Los Angeles fans don''t recognize him. Because fans know that Barkley does not belong to Los Angeles, let alone the Clippers. This flying pig came to the Clippers this season to get a championship ring, and the flying pig would fly away as long as the goal was achieved.


    You, Barkley, are obviously passing by. Of course, the fans will not pour their feelings into you, and naturally it is impossible to regard you as the team''s leading star.


    "So, I still have to get in the mood before the game officially starts?"


    Xu Ang was speechless.


    It''s just a basketball game, and it''s not too tiring to do so many tricks.


    From the player''s point of view, this is nothing to find trouble, adding to the trouble. But from the point of view of Stern and other league executives, such an arrangement is conducive to consolidating the enthusiasm of fans, and by the way, it also has the role of fan circles, which can increase the benefits that the league can obtain, and must be vigorously promoted.


    The same thing, the angle of thinking about the problem is different, and the ideas will not be the same.


    Just like the interaction before the game, other players thought too much, but Xu Ang took advantage of it.


    "Brother Wu, are you not nervous?"


    Standing in front of the entrance passage, Xu Ang was teasing Jiang Wu.


    The latter is constantly arranging his clothes to hide his emotions. Originally, Jiang Wu thought he was hiding well, but he never thought that Xu Ang not only saw through it, but also pointed directly to the bright spot, which almost didn''t make Jiang Wu''s nose crooked.


    "Tell me about you, you can see it when you see it, and you have to say it to make me embarrassed. It''s not a human being."


    Jiang Wu was filled with righteous indignation. For a friend like Xu Ang who deliberately wanted to embarrass him, Jiang Wu''s evaluation was one word - loss.


    "Ha ha."


    Xu Ang''s response was simple, clear, and full of sarcasm in his kindness.


    Just as he was about to roll up his sleeves and talk to Xu Ang, Jiang Wu saw Xu Ang pointing out: "It''s our time, let''s go, Brother Wu."


    Stuck Jiang Wu in the middle, so that he can''t go up or down. It''s as uncomfortable as a thick phlegm stuck in his throat. If you want to cough hard, you won''t have much force. If you ignore it, it will make you uncomfortable.


    "Wait, there will be a time when I will find it."


    Jiang Wu, who was indignant in his heart, looked confident and calm, and followed Xu Ang out of the passage. The moment he walked out of the passage, the change of light made Jiang Wu narrow his eyes slightly. After it took him a moment to get used to it, the waves of sound came like a tsunami, almost causing Jiang Wu''s somersault.


    "May!"


    "You''re the best!"


    "Go ahead, take out the chicago shit!"


    Fans saw Xu Ang shouting and screaming at his throat.


    This is the center of Treasure Ship Arena, the home of Los Angeles people, and the home court of the Clippers. It is impossible for Los Angeles fans to let their stars be looked down upon. They shouted desperately to build momentum for Xu Ang.


    Clippers fans this season are happy, they have witnessed the rise of the team. Kobe, Nash, Big Ben, these three rookies let them see the future of the team, and led the team to cut the Jazz, the Lakers, Houston, and cut vegetables to the finals. Let them indulge in the moment and enjoy the carnival.


    The historic win of the Western Conference championship and the historic arrival of the finals have satisfied the fans of the Clippers, but if they can handle the Bulls and win the championship from Michael Jordan, it will be a blast to the end.


    The fans are looking forward to it. They hope that Xu Ang can lead the team to create miracles.


    "Xu, lead us to realize the dream of the championship, we believe in you, you can do it."


    Many fans shouted at Xu Ang.


    At first it was just a personal act, but later it became a collective slogan from the fans.


    "champion!"


    "champion!"


    "champion!"


    Over and over again, some people were hoarse, but they were still shouting.


    Some fans even shouted: "Xu, don''t promote your compatriot''s movies, as long as you can keep winning, we will buy as many movie tickets as we have."


    "Yes, you won the game, can''t we buy movie tickets?"


    "I''m going to book a theater. As long as I can win this game, I''ll find a theater to book a game."


    "One game is not enough, I have five games."


    "I have ten games."


    "Twenty games."


    Talking and talking, the style of painting changes.


    Xu Ang was speechless: I suspect you are showing off your wealth.


    It is said that in a big city like Los Angeles, there are many middle-class fans who are not bad money. From today''s events, it does not seem to be an exaggeration.


    No wonder teams in big cities are rich, so it is.


    There are many rich people in big cities. As long as the team''s performance is good and can meet the expectations of the fans, they don''t mind giving generously.


    Chong Jiangwu shrugged, and Xu Ang gestured, "What about the atmosphere at the scene?"


    Jiang Wu scratched his head. Before he came, he had made a lot of expectations, but he never thought that such a situation would happen.


    Originally, Xu Ang took the opportunity to interact with the audience and brought a fast-moving crew to take the opportunity to show his face. He used the stage of the NBA finals to promote the movie, and smashed a wave of popularity, but he didn''t want the fans to turn into a fan. Passive is active, giving Xu Ang a play against customers.


    "Everyone has great expectations of you. For the sake of box office, you have to endure it."


    Jiang Wu patted Xu Ang on the back and walked to his seat on the sidelines with a smile.


    Looking at the audience''s reaction, he knew that these Americans all knew the news of the release of the fast one, and even some of them had already pre-purchased movie tickets, so he basically didn''t need to do extra things.


    Some things are too much to be repulsive, which is too much.


    When the members of the crew of Suji 1 saw that their director was ready, they would close it throwing Xu Ang aside and running to the side to watch the play, they looked at each other, and after a while, they reached a consensus - follow the director.


    When the sky is falling and the director is holding on to it, why should they take the risk?


    Only Yang Xiaomi walked up to Xu Ang and gave Xu Ang a hug, and then sat in the Clippers'' family seat - the ones behind the team''s courtside, amid the noise and whistles of the melon-eating crowd. seat.


    There Fang Shuying took Xiaoxiao and the others, and Tang Lu had already taken their seats.


    "You actually negotiated terms with me."


    Xu Ang couldn''t help laughing and laughing, especially when Jiang Wu''s unscrupulous guy ran away when he needed him to share the firepower. Should this friend still do it?


    "Okay, since you all said so, I have to do my best."


    Looking around, Xu Ang raised a finger and said, "Today, you will see me with full firepower, open your eyes to me, and take a good note of my every score."

 Chapter 780： High-end hunters often appear as prey

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Xu Ang never expected that the scene would turn into this. More than half of the 30,000 fans present were shouting along, and the rest were Bulls fans.


    Yes, it''s just booing.


    Most of those noisy fans are roaring along with others, just trying to join in the fun. After all, the atmosphere is here, and it is not good to not shout twice to meet the situation.


    It doesn''t matter if they jeer, what matters is to make Xu Ang and their opponents, the Bulls, look black.


    Originally, Jordan''s face was black, and now it is black to the end.


    The old hooligan always thought that he was the worthy king in this alliance, the most popular one, how could anyone allow him to steal his limelight.


    In the channel of the visiting team, Jordan stared at the yellow-skinned figure standing in the center of the court enjoying the chorus of the crowd, like a wolf locked on its prey.


    "Don''t stop me tonight. I want to teach this Chinese person a lesson. I want to let the people of Los Angeles know that I am the strongest in the NBA, and no one can challenge me."


    Originally, Jordan was here to find the place where he lost to Xu Ang last time, but now that the old grudge has not yet ended, he has decided to blow up Xu Ang today.


    You say it''s not a coincidence, isn''t it?


    Xu Ang was also planning to show his dominance on both ends of the offense and defense today, and blow Jordan up. Jordan actually had the same idea.


    Is this how heroes see the same thing?


    Do not.


    This is the comet hitting the earth, and a war between wolf and tiger is about to be staged.


    With Xu Ang''s enhanced perception, how keen he is, when Jordan''s eyes fell on him, he felt a little bit. Looking at the past according to the feeling, Xu Ang''s eyes happened to meet Jordan.


    The two looked at each other in the air, and there seemed to be invisible sparks sputtering, and it seemed that nothing happened, just the very ordinary eyes and they parted.


    What others didn''t know was that although it was only a short moment, Xu Ang and Jordan had already determined that the other party''s goal tonight was themselves.


    Standing in the center of the stadium, looking around with a smile, watching the fans making noise, Xu Ang was not thinking about them at all, but the opponent who was about to face the Bulls.


    The old rogue seems to take me as the prey tonight, he may not know that high-end hunters often appear in the way of prey.


    "Come on, Michael, hunt me to your heart''s content."


    With a meaningful smile, Xu Ang waited for the moment when the opening whistle sounded.


    Players from both sides entered, the arena began to quiet down, and the two teams sent their own people to prepare for the jump ball.


    It''s not surprising that the Bulls have Rodman, but the Clippers sent the jump ball neither Ben, nor Barkley, nor Xu Ang, but another yellow-skinned player.


    He is roughly from the same country as Xu Ang.


    "The Clippers sent Wang. This is a young player from China and a compatriot of Xu."


    "I''m not Bill Fitch, I don''t know if he has any special tactics, but it is undoubtedly quite bold to mention a young bench player in the finals, and I hope it will work wonders."


    The change in the starting lineup of the Clippers is not only strange to the audience, but also the famous league star who was specially invited to do commentary.


    At such an important moment in the finals, it is bold enough that you are not seeking stability and want to win by surprise.


    I just hope it really works, otherwise the boos from the audience will give you a taste of the unique charm of Los Angeles fans who are so ruthless that they even scold their own team.


    Can roughly jump ball win over Rodman?


    The answer is quite difficult.


    Rodman''s bullet speed was so fast that it felt like he had a spring under his feet, and he got up with a rub, and his toes had not even left the ground at this time.


    "Oh, kid."


    Someone let out a contemptuous laugh.


    But soon, he stopped laughing.


    The basketball was dialed towards Jordan, and a figure rushed over, intending to intercept it halfway. Jordan, who had been prepared for this, reached out and slapped the racket at Pippen. Then he didn''t even look, and ran straight toward the Clippers'' half court.


    After receiving the ball, Pippen immediately passed it back to Jordan, and the two avoided Xu Ang''s steal through a simple pass.


    I''m going to score first in this one.


    Jordan was thinking about it, but saw a figure stab out diagonally, reach out to block, just cut off Pippen''s pass.


    This person is not roughly who it is.


    The corners of Xu Ang''s mouth were slightly upturned, cooperating, as if no one could.


    After stealing the ball, the ball was not sticky at all, and with a swing of his arm, the ball quickly smashed into the Bulls'' half court.


    "Taller."


    "It''s too fast and no one can keep up. It''s going to go out of bounds."


    There were two sighs from the commentary. According to their experience, they knew that the ball was not passed well at first glance.


    "I''m still a young man after all. It''s inevitable to be nervous on the stage of the finals. Look, it''s a mistake as soon as you make a shot. Therefore, those who complain about the old-fashioned coaching style of the team and don''t give young players a chance should think carefully about why the coach There''s a reason we don''t trust young players... Wardfack, great shot!"


    Someone wanted to take the opportunity to entrain private goods, but when he didn''t want him to be chatting, Xu Ang, like a flash of lightning, actually caught up with him faster than the ball. When the ball and Xu Ang reached the three-point line at the same time, Xu Ang took off directly with the momentum, caught the rough pass in mid-air, and then smashed the ball into the basket under the watchful eyes of others.


    Boom!


    The ball goes in.


    "A nice air pick."


    "Umbre Lumber... Incredible Xu, incredible lob, incredible goal, it''s definitely one of the top ten goals of the game."


    The entire arena exploded as if a depth bomb had been dropped.


    Xu Ang set off the audience with an alley-oop dunk.


    "That''s it, Xu."


    "Kick their butts so hard that Chicagoans roll back."


    "Hey, Jordan, you only deserve to smell Xu''s farts."


    The fans were like drinking a glass of stimulant, and they started the ginseng rooster, making Jordan''s face blue with anger. Fortunately, he was originally dark skinned, but no one could see it.


    The people of Los Angeles actually discriminate against me based on their geographic location and give me ginseng.


    I just hope that you will still be so spirited then.


    There was murder in Jordan''s eyes, and he was irritated.


    "You look quite scary It''s a pity that I wasn''t frightened."


    "By the way, you haven''t congratulated me for being the first scorer in this round of the finals."


    Xu Ang shook his finger in front of Jordan''s eyes, provocatively said, "I have two points, when will you score?"


    Next time, on the next attack.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent."


    Jordan gritted his teeth.


    He knew that Xu Ang was trying to provoke him through words. How to use trash talk to influence opponents in the league is also a matter of knowledge. Many stars can do it, and Jordan is also proficient in this.


    But a lot of times people are like this, knowing in their hearts is one thing, and acting is another.


    He is Michael Jordan, the first man in the league, how can anyone allow him to be offended.


    "Whoever provokes me will regret it, boy, tremble under my wrath."

 Chapter 781： come on, come on one-on-one

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Jordan received the ball from his teammates, and he started with a ball, and his whole person was different.


    Perhaps Jordan has something to criticize in one way or another, but as a basketball player, his professional attitude and his focus on the game of basketball can''t fault anything.


    You can only achieve something if you focus enough. If you have talent, then the door to success will open to you.


    Undoubtedly, Jordan is one of the very few who is focused and talented enough.


    Lowering his center of gravity, he slapped the floor with his palm, and Xu Ang let out a low roar: "Come on, come over and duel!"


    In Jordan''s ears, this is undoubtedly a declaration of war.


    Come and see if I don''t blow you up.


    Seeing Xu Ang facing off against Jordan, instead of letting another Clippers rookie named Kobe Bryant guard Jordan as they did in the last match, the fans present immediately held their breath as if someone had pressed the pause button. Waiting for the outcome of the fight between the two sides.


    I have to admit that the old hooligan is really good at dribbling and protecting the ball. Xu Ang couldn''t find the flaw, so he didn''t dare to rush to steal.


    As a defensive side, no matter how strong you are, you are at a natural disadvantage, that is, the attacker is the one who has the initiative, and you are the passive side.


    Even Xu Ang is no exception.


    Facing Jordan''s constant temptation, Xu Ang could only maintain a high degree of concentration, because at their level, fake moves could be replaced by real breakthroughs at any time, and tentative steps could be turned into explosive assaults at any time.


    At this time, Xu Ang had to thank himself for the rewards he had obtained by signing in before. Those stadium experience made him not easily confused and made wrong choices. The enhancement of perception allows Xu Ang to grasp Jordan''s every move at any time. Even when Xu Ang is concentrating, Xu Ang can perceive the changes in the muscles of Jordan''s legs and feet, as well as the shift in the center of gravity of the body.


    With this ability, Xu Ang can almost be said to be able to know all the opponent''s movements in a duel, and can accurately predict the opponent''s next move one step ahead, so as to regain his disadvantage as a defender.


    So what if you have the initiative, I can know your next move, and I can turn passive into active.


    As time passed by, when Jordan found that he had tried his best, but still could not break through Xu Ang''s defense, and couldn''t even get to the three-point line, his eyes became extremely solemn.


    Since winning the first championship, since Magic retired and the Smile Assassin was no longer at his peak, Jordan has never encountered such a difficult opponent.


    This made him inexplicably excited and gave him a headache.


    The excitement is that he can finally meet an enemy who can force his potential, but the annoyance is that such an opponent is defending him, and every attack he makes is walking on the edge of a cliff, which is quite thrilling and exciting.


    "Good boy, I really have you, but you can''t stop me."


    Seeing that there were only three seconds left in the attack, Jordan no longer wanted to break through. Instead, he held the ball with both hands and leaned his back against Xu Ang. While attacking Xu Ang''s defense, he turned around and made a jumper with the strength of the counter-shock.


    There are many master jumpers in the NBA, but Jordan''s jump shot is the only one.


    His jump shot was a step back, and the degree of that back made people wonder if his waist was broken.


    This kind of jump shot is very demanding on the body, and most people can''t learn it at all. Reluctantly performing it will only hurt themselves, and in serious cases, it may lead to lifelong disability. But Jordan can be used as a conventional offensive weapon, and the talent of the old hooligan has made countless people jealous.


    In the future, Kobe will also use the same trick to become an unsolvable existence at its peak.


    Xu Ang has tried his best to jump high, but Jordan''s waist is too good, and the arc of his back is unexpectedly large.


    Swish!


    Hollow into the net.


    Unfortunately, in.


    Jordan''s footsteps staggered when he landed. Don''t look at the ball being thrown against Xu Ang''s defense. Jordan himself was sweating. Xu Ang jumped so high and the speed of the bullets was fast, which was beyond the old hooligan''s expectations. If Jordan hadn''t found out that the situation was not right, and risked injury to deliberately increase the arc of his back, Xu Ang would not have given him a big cap.


    He put his hands on his hips and tried to move, and found that there was no problem. Jordan then smiled and extended three fingers to Xu Ang, indicating to Xu Ang: You only got two points, but I got three points, one more than you.


    Young man, you are still tender. I will not agree to grab the class and seize power now.


    Xu Ang thought it was funny.


    Do not agree?


    Can that be done.


    Thinking that the Magician and the Smiling Assassin didn''t agree at the beginning, didn''t you also rob Jordan from them?


    What''s the matter, if you are allowed to do that, it won''t work when you come to me?


    The Clippers served, and Xu Ang dribbled the ball just after half court. Before Jordan could post it, he made a dry pull.


    Swish!


    The ultra-long three-pointer returned with color.


    After scoring the goal, Xu Ang threw his hands at Jordan.


    Isn''t it just a three-pointer, I can make it too.


    "Now I have five points and you only have three points, and I''m still ahead."


    This kid''s range is not ordinary, so it''s hard to guard against.


    Against Xu Ang, as strong as Jordan also felt a headache.


    If you prevent going out, then you have to go out more?


    After halftime, you have to guard against the past. I have never seen such a guard. It is better to press the whole court to do so. But even if he did that, it might not work. After all, Xu Ang''s speed is too fast. He only needs to give him a little advance from the passer, and he can throw the defender away with his speed.


    Don''t say that close-fitting defense makes Xu Ang unable to speed up, with Xu Ang''s various tricks, which can be called a kaleidoscope of offensive methods, close-fitting defense will only make it easier for him to pass you.


    If you are close, Xu Ang has broken through you, and if you are a little farther away, Xu Ang will throw directly, making you unable to advance or retreat, and you will be caught in a dilemma.


    "Michael."


    Pippen called Jordan''s name as he passed by Jordan.


    The second boss of the Bulls is asking the boss what to do next, whether to cooperate or continue to play against Xu Ang.


    Dribbling with one hand and pressing down with the other, Jordan signaled to his teammates: Don''t panic, leave everything to me.


    Therefore, UU reading still has to play singles.


    Pippen is very envious, the team leader is good, and he can rely on his own temperament, and he is much happier than his second-in-command. When Jordan retired for the first time, I was the team leader, but why did the coach let Kukoc make the key shot instead of trusting me.


    Some things are like a thorn, once it has pierced into a person''s heart, it cannot be pulled out again.


    For Pippen, who wanted to be the boss but couldn''t get it, some memories of the team were not good.


    There was a complicated look in his eyes, but Pippen was well hidden and was not discovered. The only thing Xu Ang could find was that he was focusing his attention on Jordan at this time, and he was engrossed in defending.


    Once again facing Xu Ang, facing Xu Ang''s defense once again, Jordan took a deep breath, slammed the ball a few times, and accelerated the dribble. Back shot.


    This time, the ball hit the rim and the ball didn''t go into the basket.


    "rebound!"

 Chapter 782： Lets see who cant stand it first

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    After Rodman joined the Bulls, why did other teams in the league feel puzzled, because his addition allowed the Bulls to have a top-level defense in addition to the league''s top offensive power.


    Speaking of Rodman, this guy is also an oddball.


    He is a man born for rebounding. He can score a single point in a game, but he can become the best in the game because he can grab more than 20 rebounds and get a lot of assists by the way.


    The prototype of Sakuragi Huadao in the anime "Slam Dunk" is him.


    Don''t think that more than 20 rebounds are rare. Taking the NBA as an example, if most of the players can get more than 10 rebounds in a game, it is considered a highlight moment. More than 80% of NBA players can''t achieve ten rebounds in a single game throughout their careers, let alone more than 20 rebounds.


    More than 20 rebounds are converted into points. Even if each one is counted as two points, it is 40 to 50 points. Even if it is divided between the enemy and the other teams, it is still very many, and it is enough to affect the result of the game. .


    In the face of such a Rodman, how do Clippers players compete for rebounds?


    During the regular season, the two sides played against each other, and Big Ben was obviously at a disadvantage, resulting in the Clippers not being the opponents of the Bulls in the competition for rebounds. Even if Barkley was helping him, it still didn''t help. After all, in addition to Rodman, the Bulls, other players, such as Pippen, are not vegetarians.


    In this finals, Jordan dared to take Xu Ang''s defense and trusted Rodman.


    The Bulls are certain that Rodman is on the rebound, and the Clippers can''t grab it.


    But will things really work out as they expected?


    Seeing that Jordan missed the shot, Big Ben did not try to fight for the ball, but kept trying to force Rodman.


    Rebounding is not as good as Rodman, but he is not inferior in power competition.


    Rodman is so angry, what if you don''t fight for the ball when you have a rebound, come and use it to squeeze me?


    The two were in a power contest under the basket, and under the influence of each other, it was difficult for anyone.


    Seeing that the ball bounced after hitting the basket and fell not far away, but Rodman couldn''t grab it because he was entangled with Big Ben, so he could only watch the ball hit the ground, and was rushed to roughly copy it. hands.


    After taking the ball, he roughly opened his arms and was about to throw the ball forward. Seeing this, Pippen hurried to try to stop it, but he didn''t want to just fake a shot, smash the ball on the ground, and the ball was in Kobe''s hands.


    After receiving the ball, Lao Ke dribbled the ball to fast break. As a superstar who will become a symbol of the era in the future, Lao Ke''s first step was also extremely fast. He passed Kukoc with his speed and made a double arrow with Xu Ang to go straight to the Bulls. under the basket.


    Seeing that Kobe seemed to want to come by himself, Jordan scolded him secretly. Even though he knew in his heart that he would let Xu Ang go empty in the past, but the situation forced him to do so.


    What surprised Jordan was that in the face of his defense, Kobe didn''t choose a more secure way - passing the ball to Xu Ang, but used Jordan''s unique step-back jumper to give Jordan a color.


    Swish!


    The ball went in.


    Using Jordan''s unique trick to score a frontal goal under Jordan''s defense, Kobe really didn''t give the old hooligan face at all. The laughter and cheers that sounded in the audience made Jordan feel ashamed.


    The old hooligan stared at Kobe fiercely. He remembered this newcomer. It was this kid who scolded his teammates for not letting them help him open files, and threatened to fight him one-on-one.


    "Why is this kid again, he makes me uncomfortable every time I meet him."


    Jordan wanted to teach Kobe a lesson, so that Kobe knew that a newcomer should look like a newcomer, and a newcomer who was too arrogant would be taught a bad lesson, but Xu Ang blocked him.


    "Hey, where are you going? Come here, your opponent is here. As I said, I''m going to blow you up in this round of the finals."


    Xu Ang made a mockery of Jordan, then motioned his teammates to pull away, leaving space for himself and Jordan, and he wanted to continue to single out Jordan.


    Mom provoked the hair department!


    Jordan has never been as uncomfortable as this game. A Clippers team, obviously they were well-known in the league before this season, and it was like playing with them by himself. How could Xu Ang become a Clippers after the Clippers The style has changed so fast.


    One Xu Ang, one Kobe, both are first-year rookies, but they are both tough bones. If the first-year Kobe Jordan can still teach him a lesson, then when the opponent becomes Xu Ang, Jordan is very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Jordan is Jordan after all. After all, he is the number one player in the league. He can still throw the ball steadily in the face of Xu Ang''s defense.


    It''s just that behind another goal was Jordan''s waist that was bent even more when he made a fallback jumper, which made people doubt how long Jordan would be able to continue.


    "The degree of leaning back is too large, and Michael can hurt himself too easily."


    "Facing Xu''s defense, it''s hard to score otherwise."


    "Yes, Xu''s defense is suffocating, that is, Michael, who would dare to say that he can score goals under his defense. However, how long Xu''s physical strength can support this way ?"


    "I think Michael also understands this, so he is fighting against Xu to see who can''t stand it first."


    "Yes, I think you are right."


    The game is continuing, and the two commentators are dutifully explaining. To say that this professional is really different, others see the excitement, they see the doorway.


    On the field, it seemed that the scores were rising alternately. Xu Ang and Jordan faced off one-on-one again and again, with a stance that they would not give up without blowing up their opponents. In fact, the competition between the two was not as simple as it seemed.


    Xu Ang has Xu Ang''s ideas, and Jordan also has Jordan''s calculations. It depends on who can have the last laugh.


    It was Jordan''s waist that couldn''t carry it first, or Xu Ang''s physical strength exhausted first.


    After the first quarter, Xu Ang looked at the scoreboard, 25 to 21, and the Clippers led the Bulls by four points.


    Four points, that is, two two-pointers only The opponent scores a goal, and his own offensive mistakes can be wiped out.


    After taking the towel from the bus, Xu Ang wiped the sweat off his head, and he actually felt tired in the first quarter of the game.


    Is this the intensity of the finals?


    It really consumes a lot.


    Xu Ang had to admit that he underestimated Jordan and the Bulls.


    The old hooligan was really powerful today, he shot goals against his own defense again and again, and every time he scored, people worried whether his old waist was about to break, but he stood up again and again.


    Of course, if he didn''t use his hands to massage his waist constantly while resting on the bench, nor did he use an ice pack to apply it to his waist, Xu Ang might really think that his waist was made of iron.


    It seems that the old hooligan can''t hold on for too long, so he can''t rest, and if he keeps on trying, he will be defeated in one breath.


    With a plan in mind, Xu Ang said to Bill Fitch: "Don''t arrange for me to rest, I will continue to play in the second quarter."

 Chapter 783： The old **** cant take it anymore

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Bill Fitch was shocked: "Xu, are you sure?"


    Looking at Xu Ang''s sweaty appearance, there were large beads of sweat on his forehead, face, and neck, and his jersey was soaked with sweat, which was obviously caused by too much physical exertion.


    In such a situation, even if the head coach does not say anything, the athlete will apply for a rest by himself, so as not to deform the movement due to physical fatigue and injure himself.


    "Don''t worry, I understand my situation myself."


    Saying that, Xu Ang turned towards the Bulls and motioned for Bill Fitch to look over.


    "I have a hard time, and some people have a hard time. I''m only 20 years old, how old is Jordan, can his body recover faster than me? You must not let him rest now, and it will consume him to death. It wasn''t easy for him to break the game."


    Bill Fitch admitted that Xu Ang made a lot of sense.


    The opponent is Jordan, so it cannot be overemphasized. If you can''t give the man who was almost a **** on the basketball court time to breathe, you have to make persistent efforts while he was beaten and fight to kill him with a stick.


    "Okay, then you go on. But I have to remind you in advance that if I find that the situation is not right, I will exercise the power of the head coach and replace you."


    As promised, Bill Fitch cautiously kept his hand.


    Father, like son. When athletes are on the court, they often fail to discover their own faults in time because they are fully engaged in the game. At this time, the head coach who can see more clearly on the sidelines must stand up and stop the game.


    Xu Ang did not refuse to be cautious about Bill Fitch, he would let Bill Fitch have no chance to exercise the power of the head coach.


    Don''t forget, the daily check-in reward that Xu Ang got today has not been used yet.


    Xu Ang didn''t know how long Jordan could last, but after he knew that his physical strength was almost exhausted, he could still last an hour with full blood.


    With a pill in hand, your physical strength is worry-free.


    Jordan, who was resting on the bench, saw that when the second quarter started, Xu Ang was still in the Clippers'' lineup, and his brows could not help frowning.


    This kid still has to play, is he unable to trust the strength of the bench, or is he not tired?


    If it''s the latter, he wouldn''t believe it if he killed Jordan, and Xu Ang wouldn''t sweat so much if he wasn''t tired.


    But it seems wrong to say that you can''t trust your own substitute players.


    The Clippers'' backup lineup includes Kevin Duckworth, a former superstar in the league, as well as Nash, who is a rookie, but is very good at passing, and Jermaine O''Neal, who is very talented. Another Huaxia player bus in Sharks wrestling.


    With this kind of strength on the bench, Xu Ang couldn''t be worried.


    Then, he didn''t end in order to... draw points!


    Jordan was startled.


    He thought he had seen through Xu Ang''s plan, and thought that Xu Ang wanted to take advantage of the time when the Bulls'' main force was resting to score more points on the bench players. As long as he makes three or four three-pointers, the difference will be more than ten points. Even if the Bulls are playing the main force, they will have to work hard to fill the hole.


    Sly China boy, I won''t let you get your wish.


    Jordan got up and signaled: "Xu is still on the court, I can''t rest."


    "But����"


    Pippen wants to dissuade Jordan, is your old waist sure you won''t rest? Don''t think we are all blind, you are massaging and icing, dare to say you are all right?


    If you don''t take a good rest and recover your physical strength, you have to continue to do it. You really think you are a superman.


    But Jordan''s words made him shut up: "If I don''t get on, who will match Xu?"


    Pippen was speechless.


    He wanted to say I could, but thinking of the suffocating pressure Xu Ang had when defending against Jordan, and the ferocity of Xu Ang''s goal, he wisely kept silent.


    Phil Jackson glanced at Pippen, that''s all?


    So, you''re just a second-in-command.


    If you want to become a big boss, you can''t be cowardly at the critical moment, and you have to stand up no matter how hard or difficult it is. Can you Pippen do it? Every day you think of yourself as the boss, and you don''t even see if you have the qualities of a leader.


    Phil Jackson said to Jordan: "Okay, then you go on."


    Then Jordan really got on.


    Seeing Jordan playing, the corner of Xu Ang''s mouth rose, and the fish took the bait.


    Barkley was still worried about the game with the Bulls before the finals. At that time, Xu Ang told him that the Bulls have the advantages of the Bulls, and their Clippers also have the strengths of the Clippers.


    Where this strength lies, it is in the age of the player composition.


    Although the Clippers have many retired players, it was before Xu Ang joined the Clippers, and after he joined the Clippers, the Clippers'' main force began to get younger. By the second half of the season, after signing in roughly and the bus, the Clippers'' real main force was completely younger.


    Compared with veteran players, young players are indeed lacking in experience, but young players are full of vigor, they dare to fight, they have good physical strength, and they have strong resilience, which is incomparable to veteran players.


    At the beginning of the second quarter, Xu Ang made a gesture after he got the ball. Seeing this gesture, the bus immediately accelerated.


    As Xu Ang''s teammates, the bus and the others knew very well the meaning of this gesture, that is, to play fast break, use running and bombing, to bring up the rhythm of the game.


    To fight a positional battle with a veteran is to seek death, and to attack the enemy''s strengths with one''s own weaknesses. If a team composed of young players wants to take down opponents with many veterans, they have to make use of their strengths and circumvent weaknesses, forcing the opponent to engage in fast-break battles with them, rather than slow positional battles.


    The reason why a fast break is called a fast break is naturally that the rhythm of the attack is very fast. If an attack in a positional battle does not last more than 20 seconds, it will be strange, but a fast break usually only takes ten seconds or even a few seconds.


    It took Xu Ang only six seconds to go from catching the ball to shooting the ball and then to the goal.


    Watching the Bulls players just run back to their own half and have to run back, Phil Jackson off the court felt wrong. But the biggest reason why the Zen master is called a Zen master is that he can be stable. Even if the situation is not good, he can not change his face, giving people a sense of mystery.


    It''s a pity that others will be fooled, but Xu Ang won''t.


    Xu Ang knew for a long time that Phil Jackson''s performance was because he lacked wit. Just like Chen Gong in the Three Kingdoms, although he is a first-class strategist, he is slow-witted, and he is a good player in formulating strategies and tactics.


    Taking advantage of the opponent''s head coach''s weakness, Xu Ang seized the opportunity to consume Jordan fiercely. It wasn''t until a few minutes later that the Bulls asked for a timeout and brought the main force on the court, and Jordan felt better.


    It''s just that Jordan was out of breath at this time, with physical exhaustion and constantly testing the limit of his old waist in order to bite the score, the old hooligan has not made a shot for three consecutive attacks.


    "Jordan can''t take it anymore."


    Wiping his forehead and shaking off the sweat on his hands, Xu Ang looked at Jordan, who was clenching his teeth, and said in his heart: Use the Chizao pill.


    The name of this pill is like Jordan''s situation. If he goes against Xu Ang again, he will be finished sooner or later.

 Chapter 784： Exploding 1 Buckle

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    The ball knocked twice on the rim and finally fell into it.


    Two more points.


    Jordan once again scored a goal against Xu Ang''s defense, but instead of being annoyed, Xu Ang teased him in a playful tone: "Yes, I scored again, but how many times can you do this kind of goal again? If you have old arms and legs, you should rest early, lest you get hurt."


    Jordan is one of the best when it comes to talking trash talking about his opponent''s mentality. If Xu Ang talked to him like this at the beginning of the game, Jordan would definitely return it immediately. But now, the second quarter of the game is about to end, but Jordan has no such mind.


    Large beads of sweat slid down his forehead like beans, and then down his cheeks until the tips of his chins met, then dripped onto the ground, and finally fell to the floor and shattered his bones.


    Breathing heavily, Jordan felt his lungs like a leaking bellows, and every breath made him moan overwhelmed.


    He knew that he was tired, his body was about to reach its limit, and his physical strength was about to bottom out.


    After playing for so many years, Jordan has not encountered a difficult situation, but it is the first time that it is as difficult as today.


    No one has ever made himself so uncomfortable in a matchup with him. Not only can he explode with him on offense, but even on defense, Xu Ang is like an iron gate.


    And if he can''t get through, he has to score. Jordan is walking a tightrope every time he makes a shot and every time he scores. Playing against Xu Ang is not only a test of his skill and physical strength, but also a test of his willpower.


    Why is this kid from China so difficult to deal with, even if the offense has no solution, even the defense is at the top level of the league, with excellent offense and defense, what is the difference between him and him playing the same superstar?


    If a veteran superstar like Barkley can achieve this level, Jordan can still accept it, but Xu Ang is only a first-year rookie, Jordan feels incredible.


    Are the young people now so fierce? Once they enter the league, they are comparable to superstars, and they still have no weaknesses. This makes these old people feel bad.


    Swish!


    That was the sound of the ball hitting the net.


    Xu Ang, who made another three-pointer, said to Jordan: "Is it really good to be distracted on the court?"


    Jordan blushed when he heard this. He just made a low-level mistake and was distracted on the court. Even an old fritter as thick-skinned as him would be embarrassed by it.


    Boy, you dare to embarrass Uncle Michael and see how I teach you how to behave in the next ball.


    Jordan took the ball and attacked again, but this time, to his surprise, Xu Ang actually relaxed half a step, not as tight as before.


    But don''t underestimate the half-step distance, the master''s move is a thousand miles away, and the half-step distance is enough for Jordan to complete a shot comfortably.


    It was almost a conditioned reflex. When he noticed the gap, Jordan''s body moved faster than his brain. By the time he realized that Xu Ang would not make such a mistake, he had already vacated his feet.


    The arrow is on the string and has to be sent.


    In desperation, Jordan can only try to throw the ball as high as possible, and at the same time speed up the shot.


    Then, he missed the shot.


    The ball didn''t go in.


    Xu Ang stood there, watching Jordan take off, watch Jordan shoot, and then watch Jordan land.


    He was like watching a clown performance in a circus, watching Jordan perform a one-man show alone, and he taunted each other unceremoniously: "What are you doing Michael, are you fighting your wits with the air?"


    God is so wit and brave with the air.


    Jordan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he was so angry that he wanted to curse.


    How do I know what kind of madness you are pumping, this shot suddenly stopped me, and I was worried about half to death, for fear of being caught in your trap.


    "I don''t even guard you, and you still can''t shoot." Xu Ang shook his head and sighed, "It''s useless to give you a chance."


    If it weren''t for the court, I''d punch you right now and knock your teeth out.


    Jordan clenched his fists tightly, his eyes stared like copper bells, as if he was about to eat Xu Ang raw.


    Xu Ang looked at it, good guy, the old hooligan was so excited that he was going to go crazy, and he had to score a ball to suppress his shock.


    Reaching back with one hand, he grabbed the ball from Barkley, Xu Ang exerted force under his feet, and swept past Jordan like a gust of wind.


    Although the latter tried to stop him, but his physical strength was too much, his feet felt a little weak, and he couldn''t keep up with Xu Ang''s movements, so he could only watch Xu Ang''s back go away.


    Xu Ang entered the three-point line, directly ignoring Pippen who was defending in front, raised his hands above the top, and jumped with all his strength.


    Pippen was overjoyed when he saw Xu Ang jumping up against him.


    Boy, you are too impatient, you know what it means to violate the cylinder, and Mr. Pippen will give you an offensive foul.


    The conceited smile on Pippen''s face didn''t even have time to appear, and the next second it turned into consternation, and then into panic.


    Not right!


    How can this kid jump so fast!


    How did he jump so high!


    His chest is higher than the top of my head...well, all I can see is his belly!


    He is still rising!


    Bad, bad!


    Seeing Xu Ang plucking green onions from a dry land, he swishes into the sky like a monkey in the sky. The height of the jump was beyond his imagination. Seeing that the situation was not good, Pippen subconsciously shrank his head to avoid it.


    In the face of danger, people have the instinct of self-protection, and at this moment Pippen responded under this instinct of self-protection.


    Although he noticed it in the next second and wanted to come back, Xu Ang didn''t give him a chance.


    Taking advantage of the moment Pippen shrank his head, Xu Ang, who had just risen to the highest point, spread his legs, as if he was playing a vault game and stepped over Pippen''s head, smashed with both hands, and pushed the ball into the basket.


    "One note..."


    The commentator didn''t know how to describe this ball, he could only express his amazement in one sentence: "Oh~~Mega!"


    The 30,000 spectators in the center of Treasure Ship Arena were silent, only the ball bounced on the ground until Xu Ang let go of the basket and landed with both feet raised a fist above his head with one hand and raised his arm. Roar, they were activated.


    "Ah~~~"


    "Incredible goal!"


    "Awesome!"


    "Xu, you are God!"


    The place exploded immediately.


    The audience was boiling because of Xu Ang''s goal. The fans jumped three feet high. They roared at words they didn''t know what to say. Some people threw popcorn into the sky, some people were hugging and jumping, and some people Gathered with strangers next to each other and gnawed on each other. Among these people were men and women, women and women, and men and men. Some people ripped their clothes to shreds, revealing their chest muscles, chest hair, and Chest... Wait, all kinds of things you can think of, and things you can''t think of, are staged one by one in the arena.


    Fang Shuying hurriedly covered Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and at the same time signaled Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi to cover Xiao Qingzi and Sisi''s eyes as well.


    In his mouth, he said angrily: "I don''t know shame, I can''t stand it, what kind of style, what kind of style!"

 Chapter 785： The old gods are old, the new gods are on top

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Pippen people are stupid.


    His head was buzzing, and he didn''t know where he was.


    who I am?


    where am i?


    What should I do?


    Pippen was in self-examination.


    Looking at his confused little eyes, Phil Jackson knew that Pippen was no longer suitable to stay on the court, and the Zen master could only make substitutions.


    Just now when Xu Ang made a dunk, the dunk that went directly over Pippen''s head knocked Pippen completely out of shape. Jordan was angry when he saw it, and was anxious in his heart.


    Although Pippen has never been clear about his own position and always has some unrealistic illusions, Jordan has to admit Pippen''s strength. At least as an old partner for many years, Pippen is still very powerful in the position of second head, and is Jordan''s right-hand man on the court.


    That''s my second-in-command. You humiliated him like this. I must find a place for Pippen.


    The aftermath of Xu Ang''s astonishing dunk in the arena had not yet subsided, and Jordan was already reaching out for it.


    Anger can make people lose their senses and become incompetent, but it can also give people strength and make them stronger than normal.


    Jordan belongs to the latter.


    Dribbling, fake action, changing directions, the last ball was still at the end of the game, but this time Jordan''s state returned to the peak, and even became faster.


    Under the blessing of anger, Jordan broke through Xu Ang''s defense for the first time and dribbled to the basket.


    In the face of the bus and the rough joint blocking, Jordan was not afraid at all, and played an aerial breakthrough by relying on his amazing lingering in the air. The ball he has the ball is going up, and Barkley''s backup is coming.


    Seeing that the ball was about to be blocked, Jordan actually played tricks. He just took the ball back at the moment he shot, leaning forward in midair, and his long arms went around the other side of the basket. The ball is thrown.


    "Michael was playing alone... oh no!"


    The commentator was about to blow a wave of Jordan, but he didn''t want to stab someone out. He pressed the ball with one hand and pressed the ball to the backboard while the ball was still rising.


    Nail board big hat!


    "Cap, cap, Xu gave Michael a big pegboard cap!"


    "Have a hat on Michael!"


    I don��t know what the reason is, seeing Jordan��s score will definitely become the top ten goals of the week, and even a goal that will be included in the highlights of the finals will be capped by Xu Ang, as the commentator of the league legend has changed. more excited than the audience.


    Go to **** with all the impartiality and objectivity at this moment. Seeing the kid Michael Jordan being rewarded with a huge hat, they don''t care about such a famous scene as a league star who was hanged and beaten by Jordan''s bulls in the league. They just want to vent, they want to be happy, and they want to use a loudspeaker to shout to the world: "Cap, cap, Jordan got a big nail plate cap!"


    With this explanation, the home fans looked at them a lot and thought they were cute too.


    Since these two commentators are so cute, don''t deflate their tires after the game, let them go home in peace.


    Taking the ball, Xu Ang took big strides and dribbled the ball straight to the Bulls'' half court.


    Seeing him rushing up again, Kukoc hesitated. With his position, he could try to intercept Xu Ang in the middle, but when he thought of Pippen''s end before, Kukoc''s pace unconsciously slowed down a bit.


    It was this slowness that made Xu Ang unstoppable and smashed into the Bulls'' basket. Then Xu Ang turned 180 degrees in the air, poured his hands down, and scored two more points.


    "Xu, buckle up well."


    "Fight like this, kill the Chicagoans."


    "Xu, you are God, you are God."


    The audience was screaming wildly.


    They felt that this game was too worthwhile, and Xu Ang''s performance was so great that they shouted that it was worth the ticket price.


    If you watch basketball, you have to watch this. It''s good to win the game, and Xu Ang doesn''t blow it hard. If you don''t like the Clippers, then who else will you like.


    Bull?


    I didn''t see them being beaten by Xu Ang to silence.


    Jordan was gasping for breath with his hands on his hips, Pippen was receiving psychological counseling off the court, so as not to be psychologically shadowed by Xu Ang''s button, Kukoc thought he was slowing down and no one saw it, but the camera recorded it. down everything.


    The director was also bad. He deliberately gave Kukoc a close-up when he played Xu Ang''s shot just now, and played back several slow motions to fully present Kukoc''s every move in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Kukoqi is cowardly, hahaha..."


    There was one after another of ridicule in the arena, and Kukoc died directly.


    Xu Ang secretly praised: This director can do it, he has to add a chicken leg to him.


    Jordan looked at Kukoc and the big screen playing the replay, and he had nothing to say.


    Pippen first, then Kukoc, what happened to my teammates, how did they become so useless after meeting Xu Ang one by one. In this way, the team has to look at me if they want to win.


    "Want to carry the team forward, can you afford it?"


    Xu Ang didn''t intend to give Jordan a chance. On the offensive end, he wanted to destroy the Bulls'' will to resist. Starting from Pippen, to Kukoc, to others, he defeated them one by one in this game. It will drain Jordan''s last bit of physical strength and make the flying man on the basketball court a waste.


    Under Xu Ang''s defense, Jordan, who was exhausted, had extremely low offensive efficiency. He often failed to score two or three consecutive attacks, and only then could he rely on years of muscle memory to score a difficult goal.


    However, the price was that Jordan''s remaining physical strength was completely exhausted before the third quarter. Seeing him struggling to walk, but still insisting on his will, Xu Ang gave him a thumbs up.


    "Michael, I''m starting to appreciate you. So, as a gift for me to face you, I will defeat you with the most violent attacks."


    After uttering what seemed to be a declaration of victory Xu Ang began to fulfill his promise.


    He takes the ball and shoots, catches the ball and smashes.


    Three-pointers rained down, ten, twenty...


    Breakthroughs, killings, and fouls, Kukoc left the court with full fouls, Rodman left the court full of fouls, and even Jordan was fouled four times before the fourth quarter to stop Xu Ang from scoring.


    It can be said that this entire match has completely turned into Xu Ang''s personal exhibition match.


    On offense, he single-handedly killed the Bulls. On defense, aside from Jordan occasionally scoring in his hands, it was so difficult for the rest of the Bulls to score a goal in his hands that they wanted to cry.


    What about the defending champions, the best record in the league in the regular season, and the establishment of the pinnacle team of the second Bull Dynasty? Why is the game like this?


    Pippen and Kukoc, who were sitting off the court, looked at Jordan, who was faltering, and compared with Xu Ang, who seemed to have endless physical strength like a god, an idea suddenly popped up in their hearts - the old **** is old, this new **** of war superior.

 Chapter 786： historic moment

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "The fourth quarter has begun, do you still want to continue?"


    Pointing to the scoreboard, Xu Ang said to Jordan.


    Although Jordan''s physical strength recovered a little after the inter-section rest, it was obviously not enough for him to play the game. Playing the game in such a state is purely looking for abuse.


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Jordan made a provocative gesture to Xu Ang.


    "Come on, boy."


    He is Michael Jordan, the first person in the NBA league, the founder of the first Bull Dynasty, and immediately after his comeback, he won the championship that year, and once again stood at the top of the league. He is an existence that is about to be consecrated.


    Don''t even think about making him surrender like this.


    "I''ll never give up unless I''m down."


    Surrender is impossible, and even if he can''t beat it, Jordan won''t surrender.


    "Okay, I understand."


    Xu Ang didn''t say more, since Jordan wants to continue, then continue.


    After dribbling over half court, Xu Ang sped up in disguise and easily passed Jordan, who was at the bottom of his physical strength, and ended the attack with an unpretentious jumper from beyond the three-point line.


    Swish!


    The ball was still hollow into the net, and Xu Ang scored another three points.


    "twenty one!"


    A large part of the audience was counting, which made others feel confused and confused.


    Or the commentator stood up at this time and relieved the doubts of these people.


    "Twenty-first three-pointer."


    "My God, I just checked the data. Xu made 21 shots from beyond the arc in this game, and he also hit 21."


    "Horrible 3-point shooting."


    "Amazing 63 points!"


    "Can you imagine scoring sixty-three on a three-pointer in a game? No, unimaginable, unbelievable. Xu is like a ruthless scoring machine, and you shudder just standing in front of him. "


    "He can get more than 60 points with three-pointers, and he is against Michael Jordan, and this game is still the finals, it is a game of the highest level, Xu''s strength is simply indescribable, I can''t find it anymore. words to describe him."


    "It''s not just the three-pointer, Xu''s breakthrough is equally terrifying. Look at Rodman who has left the court full of fouls, look at Kukoc, and look at Pippen who is still doing psychological counseling. These legendary players in the league are all He was beaten abruptly by Xu."


    "I announce that starting today, I am a fan of Xu."


    Good guy, Xu Ang called him a good guy, this foreign commentator was able to blow it, and after they praised Xu Ang, he realized that he was actually so powerful.


    You make me so strong, I am embarrassed myself.


    So, keep scoring and dancing.


    "twenty two!"


    "Xu scored again."


    "twenty-three!"


    "Another three-pointer."


    "twenty four!"


    "Terrible three-pointers, terrifying shooting percentage, terrifying scoring efficiency, terrifying Xu. Let''s take a look at the score, 121 to 85, there is no suspense about the outcome of this game. The Bulls persisted for two years. Halfway through the quarter, the score started to be drawn in the second half of the third quarter, and now in the fourth quarter they were directly beaten by a three-pointer."


    "twenty five!"


    "Oh my god, who''s going to stop him!"


    In the commentary booth, two NBA legends were holding their heads, with their eyes wide open and their mouths open, with shocked faces.


    They really can''t imagine that someone can be so strong, while abruptly carrying Jordan, but also sending Pippen, Kukoc and Rodman off the court. Anyone who can do one of those things can be a star player in the league.


    However, Xu Ang not only did all the above, he was still scoring crazy.


    Xu Ang scored more than 70 points on the three-pointer alone. Judging from the situation, he was going to go to 80 points, or even higher.


    This is only a three-pointer score. If you include the goal when the breakthrough caused damage, and the goal from the free throw, Xu Ang''s score...


    "My God, according to the latest statistics, Xu''s score has reached 97 points. He only needs to score one more three-pointer... Oh, God, scored, scored, he scored."


    "Xu got 100 points, and Xu scored 100 points by himself in this game."


    "Unbelievable score, incredible Xu. Now there are five minutes until the end of the game, is Xu still on the field, is he going to continue?"


    Does Xu Ang want to continue?


    Of course.


    In the frontcourt, Xu Ang reached out for the ball.


    Kobe did not hesitate to pass the ball over.


    To this extent, Lao Ke also wants to witness history with his own eyes.


    history?


    Yes, it''s history.


    According to NBA legend, the highest scorer in a single game was the ancient Zhang Dashuai. It is said that in 1962, Chamberlain scored 100 points in a single game against the Knicks, setting an NBA single-game scoring record.


    It��s just that the attention of the NBA at that time was not as high as it is now, the technology at that time was not as advanced as it is now, the records were not as complete as it is now, and the rules are also much worse than modern basketball. Therefore, many people can only listen to others and have not seen the actual situation of that game.


    And human beings have one thing in common, that is, seeing is believing, and hearing is false.


    If you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, many people will take it as bragging and won''t believe it.


    However, Chamberlain''s record in ancient times can be negated by the absence of video, but Xu Ang''s game this time will not.


    As the first game of this season''s NBA Finals, it has received a lot of attention and a wide audience, not only in the United States, but also in other countries around the world that can watch NBA games.


    For example, China, the eleventh district, as well as the Gaul of Europa, Prussia and so on.


    Witnessed by so many pairs of eyes, there are still detailed video materials of the game. In the future, whoever dares to say that this is fake, a string of evidence will be slapped on his face.


    After catching the ball, Xu Ang jumped in place and pulled directly.


    Having absolute speed is willful I jump faster than you, and I jump higher than you, what can you do?


    This trick of dry pull seems to be a jump shot from the spot, which doesn''t seem like a big deal, but just look at McGrady, you can see that a talented person uses this trick, that''s called a handsome.


    From the audience''s point of view, that is when you take off and pull out, the person defending you is like a log, and only looks at you stupidly.


    In fact, with Jordan''s reaction speed, he can react, but Jordan has no physical strength, his brain keeps up, but his body is a beat slower.


    So, he could only watch the ball into the net.


    "Come in!"


    "Beautiful three points!"


    "With 103 points and a successful score of 100, Xu set a new record. He broke the NBA record that had been sealed for 35 years. This is a historic moment. You, me, the audience, and the people in front of the TV. Fans, we have witnessed history together, and we are all witnesses to history."


    "Xu, you are God!"

 Chapter 787： beep beep beep

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Drop ~ ~ ~!


    When the final whistle blew, Jordan didn''t look at the scoreboard because he knew it was useless.


    Lost, the first game of the finals was just lost.


    The dignified defending champion, the Bulls who want to create a second dynasty again, has no excuse to lose. Anyone who has watched the game understands that the Bulls have no chance at all, and Xu Ang pierced the entire Bull with his terrifying ability.


    Except for Jordan, who can rely on his personal ability to cause trouble for Xu Ang when he still has physical fitness, let the Bulls bite the score tightly and retain a glimmer of hope of winning the comeback. Others such as Kukoc, Rodman, Even star players like Pippen, the Bulls'' second-leading player, were beaten helplessly against Xu Ang.


    Pippen is even more tragic, and it has become the background board for Xu Ang''s shocking button, which will follow him for a lifetime and become a shame and black spot for his life.


    The kind that can''t be wiped off.


    Of course, Kukoc is not too bad either. He was afraid of Xu Ang''s defense after Pippen was dunked by Xu Ang, which has also become a black spot in his career and will be ridiculed by countless people.


    In the first game of the finals, with Xu Ang''s godlike performance, the home team Clippers pinned the defending champion Bulls to the ground and beaten them violently, causing countless people to exclaim that it was impossible, but at the same time they had to accept it. Reality.


    Xu Ang played with absolute strength to shut up others and conquered countless fans. In addition to the original fans of the Clippers, there are a large number of neutral fans among these fans, and even many fans of the Bulls have defected. They abandoned Michael Jordan, abandoned the Bulls, and became the supporters of Xu Ang and the Clippers.


    Competitive sports all rely on strength to speak, no matter how famous you are, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. If you lose, you lose. If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it.


    Jordan and his teammates, who were helped out of the center of the Treasure Ship Arena, did not say a word on the bus, and the entire team was dead silent. They reviewed the game in their minds. The original intention of the review was to find out the omissions of the game and find out the opponent''s weaknesses so as to make targeted adjustments. However, the result of the Bulls'' review was that they found that as long as the Clippers had Xu Ang around , the game cannot be won.


    A monster that is top-notch on both ends of the offense and defense, has a wide variety of offenses, can shoot three-pointers, and has almost unlimited physical strength, how to fight this?


    Just ask how.


    Demon!


    Even Jordan sighed secretly in his heart. When he met such an opponent, his career encountered an unprecedented crisis.


    I am afraid that the name of the first person in my alliance will change hands.


    Thinking of this, Jordan gave birth to a trace of remorse. After the establishment of the Bull Dynasty, he became proud of winning three consecutive championships, but also slack off, leaving basketball instead of playing baseball. As a result, baseball did not score, and basketball ability stagnated.


    Originally, this was nothing. With his talent and strength, even after a period of wasted time, the Alliance was still the king.


    This is the best proof of this by winning last year''s championship and this year''s astonishing 72 regular season wins.


    But... yes, but!


    Xu Ang appeared.


    The young guy from China did not come to the United States to seek progress, and he did not need to develop silently under the shadow of the old predecessors. Instead, he showed the talents of the great devil as soon as he came up and stepped on all the stars of the league.


    Is this kid really going to take away the championship and let him lead the Clippers to complete the Black Eight Miracle?


    Jordan shook his head vigorously, he would not allow it, and would not give up.


    It''s not just one game in the finals. Today, maybe it''s just Xu Ang''s extraordinary performance. In the next game, we will definitely find a way to win.


    The losers leave in despair, hiding in the corner, feeling both discouraged and dejected, while the winners celebrate and dance happily.


    As we all know, the big blacks are full of talents in rap and dance, and they are quite good at creating atmosphere.


    After a big win over the Bulls, they began to celebrate wildly in ecstasy.


    Barkley twisted his iconic American buttocks and twerked in front of the 30,000 fans in the arena, and the picture was not your ordinary hot eyes.


    But it is such a Barkley who has been applauded, and it turns out that the winner is right no matter what he does.


    Kobe and the others did not hold back when they saw it, and joined in with high spirits, driving the audience to have a great time.


    As the biggest contributor to the win in this game and the brightest star in the game, Xu Ang naturally became the focus of the media chase. It''s just that Xu Ang is different from other players. It''s not that the media can get close if they want to. Li Ke and his bodyguards formed a human wall to stop the reporters who were rushing forward like mad dogs.


    After silently counting the time, Xu Ang figured out that there was still less than five minutes until the effect of the pill was over, and there was plenty of time to answer a few questions.


    So, Xu Ang motioned to Li Ke: "Let them obey the order, and I will accept their interview."


    With Xu Ang''s assurance, they found that they really couldn''t break through Li Ke''s line of defense, and the reporters were honest.


    Of course, this is only relatively honest.


    Seeing that their microphones almost hit Xu Ang''s face, it was enough to explain everything.


    Some people interviewed Xu Ang, but others took a different approach. A few reporters did not go to Xu Ang, but went to Fang Shuying and the others.


    Originally, they were going to be stopped, but when they showed their work permits from the imperial court, Tang Lu whispered a few words in Fang Shuying''s ear, and Fang Shuying let Zhang Qiong go.


    "Congratulations to Ms. Fang, for cultivating such an excellent young man for the country."


    After the leader walked in, he had an excited expression. He was acquainted and didn''t think about shaking hands, otherwise Fang Shuying wouldn''t give him face.


    "This is Director Lan Cheng of the Basketball Management Center, responsible for the management of domestic basketball events and the corresponding deployment."


    Tang Lu introduced Fang Shuying Fang Shuying understood as soon as she heard it, it turned out to be a domestic official, or a director of some kind, but...it has nothing to do with her.


    Although his son is playing basketball, but his son is playing in the United States, can any center in the country still control the United States?


    Since we can''t control us, what should we do?


    Fang Shuying can remember that these people formed a group and came to the United States to spend a lot of money on her son.


    Why don''t you spend your own money, hum, not a good official.


    In Fang Shuying''s simple concept, Lan Cheng is not a good person, so don''t be too polite to him.


    The attitude of the adults will affect the children. Xiaoxiao and the others intuitively sensed their mother''s disgust for Lan Cheng, so when the camera and the microphone turned towards them, they only saw the three children open their mouths and take a deep breath. , sucked up her little face and spit it out at Lan Cheng.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooo..."

 Chapter 788： The Smurfs and the Gargoyle

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Wow, so cute, so cute.


    Although I don''t understand why Xiaoxiao and the others do that, it doesn''t prevent other people from being cut off with blood.


    Lan Cheng smiled and waved at Xiaoxiao and the others: "What a lovely little sister, you are welcoming your uncle, right?"


    Very low-level words to induce, but ordinary children can''t stand it. When adults say this, they will stupidly follow the words. Even if there are children who are not happy, they will not do unfriendly actions to smiling adults. Mostly just ignore him.


    It''s a pity that Xiaoxiao and the others are not ordinary children.


    Don''t look at them as silly little puppies in Xu Ang''s eyes, in fact, they cannot be treated as ordinary children with their IQ. The reason why they are stupid children in front of Xu Ang is just because they trust Xu Ang wholeheartedly. It''s not so easy for Lan Cheng to set them up.


    Sure enough, Xiaoxiao did not follow Lan Cheng''s words, but stared at him with Xiao Qingzi and Sisi tilting their heads. When Lan Cheng felt the pressure from being stared at and thought that there was something wrong with her dress today, Xiaoxiao said, "You are not a Smurf, and your surname is Lanlie, are you trying to deceive children?"


    I am the orchid of the orchid, not the blue of the Smurfs. You, a child, made a mistake. How can you say that I want to deceive you?


    Lan Cheng wanted to defend himself, but the little sisters didn''t give him a chance. Xiao Qingzi took Xiaoxiao''s words: "Is he Gagawu? Only Gagawu can pretend to be a Smurf and deceive people."


    When Sisi heard this, she immediately pulled Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi to hide behind Fang Shuying.


    "Gegewu is a bad guy, let''s hide."


    Lan Cheng: "..."


    I didn''t say anything, just said hello to you guys, how come you''ve become a villain, you are too bullying, have you never seen the Smurfs when you''re an adult?


    In just a few words, I was identified as a bad guy, and these three children were not cute at all.


    Labeling the puppies as bear children in his heart, Lan Chengpi said with a smile, "What a lively child, people like it very much at first sight."


    Tang Lu replied: "If you like children, let your family give birth to one for you."


    When he mentioned the one in his own family, Lan Cheng''s smile became unnatural. Other people''s families are strong men and women are weak, but their family is strong women and weak men. In this era, it can''t help but look different, so many people are pointing at him behind his back.


    In this regard, Tang Lu laughed.


    If it weren''t for the face of Lan Cheng''s family, Tang Lu would be too lazy to pay attention to him. Don''t look at Lan Cheng''s ability to shout at the basket management center, he is a big man in the eyes of many people, and he is not enough to look at compared with Tang Lu. With this guy''s ability, if he hadn''t married well, he wouldn''t be able to sit where he is now.


    Even if it is possible, it will have to be experienced after twenty or thirty years.


    "The one from Lan Cheng''s family?"


    On the way home, Xu Ang, who was sitting in the car, moved his eyelids and said, "I know, that one is indeed capable."


    In the future, being able to climb to a level that is only half a level worse than the highest level��that is, a woman with an adverb in front of her, is no longer as simple as having the ability, it is quite powerful.


    In this era, strong women and weak men will attract strange eyes, but people''s ideas will change in a few years. There are many situations in which women in a family are more capable and their careers develop better. Otherwise, how could the term house-husband appear.


    "Is your body okay?"


    Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi sat next to Xu Ang, they could clearly see the visible fatigue on Xu Ang''s face, and they could feel Xu Ang''s weakness through physical contact, so they couldn''t help worrying about Xu Ang. .


    No matter how majestic Xu Ang is on the court and how powerful he is in the game, he is a person after all, not a god.


    If you are a person, you will have limits, if you are a person, you will be tired. Xu Ang doesn''t show it when there are other people, but in this private space with only his own people, Xu Ang can safely reveal the other side of his own beauty.


    Of course, he won''t let those who care about him worry too much.


    "It''s just that the physical exertion is too much and it''s just a little out of strength. After a sleep and a day''s rest, you will recover by yourself."


    The weakness time after using Chizao pills is twenty-four hours, and by this time tomorrow, Xu Ang will be a hero again. Anything without side effects is good, and there is no need to worry about sequelae when using it.


    Seeing that Xu Ang was too tired, Fang Shuying let him rest early after returning home. She herself called Xiaoxiao and the others to her room, and asked the three little sisters to follow her mother, not letting them disturb Xu Ang.


    When asked how it feels to be weak, Xu Ang''s answer is: not good, not generally bad, but very bad.


    The feeling that his limbs are weak and weak, and his whole body does not obey his orders, really makes him very uncomfortable.


    Through this feeling of weakness, Xu Ang became more and more aware of the importance of having a healthy body.


    The second day after the game, Xu Ang did not go to the team. He rested at home all day on the grounds that he had something to deal with. The reason why he didn''t tell the team that he was too physically exhausted and could not participate in the team''s training the next day, Xu Ang just didn''t want Bill Fitch and the others to worry.


    After all, he wants to maintain the character of a god-like and powerful existence.


    Having said that, through the first game of the finals, Xu Ang''s performance that is so powerful that he can be called a monster has become a fierce circle of fans. At that time, many people at the scene called Xu Ang a god. After the game, this title became Start fermentation.


    On the second day, not long after Xu Ang got out of the weak state, he received a prompt that his monthly sign-in task had become achievable.


    The task can be completed, so what are you waiting for?


    Keep it and won''t give birth.


    "Sign in."


    "Monthly sign-in task: The First World War Conferred God has been completed, and you will receive a designated resource transfer card (minerals) as a reward for the task."


    "This month''s check-in task has been completed, and the next check-in task will be refreshed next month."


    The task reward was in hand, Xu Ang had food in his hand, and he did not panic. If he has bad ideas on the iron ore vein Tuao on the Tuao farm, Xu Ang will give them a lesson they will never forget.


    Speaking of the mine, Xu Ang thought of the other two cards in his hand.


    One is for gambling resources, and the other is used together to maximize the profit of the former. These two cards have yet to find a place to use them.


    It seems that they have to find a chance to use them. These cards are like money - only money spent is money, and what is not spent is paper.


    In the same way, only the spent resource cards can be turned into income, and what is not spent is waste paper.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang called Hendry to urge the other party: "The iron ore vein in Tu''ao should be as soon as possible, let them all speed up, don''t be afraid to spend money, I want to know its reserves in the shortest time."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 750 The Smurfs and Gargamel), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 789： 0 hits 0 hits

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    According to the NBA''s competition system, the first two games of this season''s finals are the home games of the Clippers. Due to the high level of attention received in the finals, in order to fully demonstrate the highest level of the NBA team, and also to highlight some players There is plenty of time for publicity when performing to attract a larger audience, and every game in the Finals gives players time to recover.


    This period is neither too long nor too short, with a two-day gap between each game.


    Two days is naturally useless for serious injuries, but it is already ample for recovering stamina. Professional players often have to play consecutive games because of the arrangement of the schedule.


    Imagine having to catch a plane to another city after the first day of competition and continue the competition the next day, and sometimes it is not uncommon to have games on the third and fourth days.


    Such a comparison can reflect the good of two days off for each game in the finals.


    However, will two days be enough time for the Bulls to find a way to deal with their opponents?


    The answer will be revealed in tonight''s game.


    It was still the center of Treasure Boat Arena, the two teams, and the 30,000 fans who came to watch the game.


    The difference is that Xu Ang doesn''t have an hour''s pills for a real man today, all he has is another reward for signing in today.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random check-in reward: a hundred hits."


    "100 hits: After using 100 hits, you will get a must hit blessing, making your next ten shots directly at the basket 100% hit."


    Xu Ang can understand why he needs to shoot directly at the basket. Otherwise, with the blessing of this state, Xu Ang threw the basketball towards the auditorium on both sides. Could he also score a goal?


    That was too fantastical.


    Compared to an hour of unlimited physical strength, the ability to only hit ten shots and hit all shots seems to be of little use.


    But, that just seems.


    There is a saying in the game industry: there are no useless professions, only useless players.


    Putting it here in Xu Ang, there is no useless reward, it just depends on whether you can use it or not.


    Before entering the court, Xu Ang gathered his teammates around and said to them: "We won the last game, but it''s not enough. Those guys in the Bulls may not admit our strength, they will think that we can''t win. It happened to happen that the opponent''s personal ability exploded, and this kind of explosion is something that can be encountered but not sought. Then, in order to make them recognize the reality, we can''t keep this game. Remember, the first ten after the opening Pass the **** to me and I''ll score them all."


    After speaking, Xu Ang stretched out his hand, palm facing up: "Kill the bull, we are the championship."


    Roughly and the bus were the first to respond to Xu Ang, and they put their hands on it, followed by Big Ben and the others.


    The Clippers players followed Xu Ang and shouted: "We are the championship!"


    It was loud enough for the Bulls to hear.


    Seeing that their opponents were thinking about becoming a championship before the game, Jordan and the others were extremely upset.


    Isn''t it just to let you win a game? Seeing that you are arrogant, you have forgotten your surname.


    Jordan looked at the channel where the Clippers played, his eyes fell on Xu Ang, and he muttered to himself, "Good luck won''t always favor you, kid."


    I don''t know if he was trying to cheer him up, or if he was really hit by Xu Ang. The Bulls regarded Xu Ang''s invincibility in the last game as a personal accident.


    Accidents can only happen once. If the second time is the same, it is not accidental, but inevitable.


    Stern sat on the sidelines with his hands folded in front of him, his eyes shifting back and forth over Xu Ang and Jordan.


    He was thinking in his heart: Is it accidental or inevitable, and Xu''s performance today will reveal the answer.


    If it''s accidental, it can be used as a publicity point to benefit the alliance for a while.


    If Xu Ang is really as strong as a demon, Stern has other plans.


    In any case, he is the dealer, and the dealer is always far from a loss.


    "Drip~~~!"


    The opening whistle lifted the spirits of many, including Stern, who knew whether the NBA really had a game with a new **** in place.


    The opening scuffle, unsurprisingly, Rodman won again.


    To say that this Rodman is also strange enough. After two days of absence, he actually had his hair done and dyed a red inch. The more it looks, the more it smells like Sakuragi Flower Road, which makes Xu Ang secretly praise: It is indeed the prototype of an anime character.


    Compared with Kukoc''s worries, Pippen''s thoughts, and Jordan''s worries, Rodman was not affected by the last big loss. This guy is like a flat-headed brother, always full of fighting spirit, and he will go up and take a bite whoever catches him.


    It was Big Ben who competed with him for the ball, and the poor Big Ben seemed to be the one who lost the most powerful point.


    The first attack was initiated by the Bulls.


    When Xu Ang saw Jordan holding the ball, he quickly posted it. Jordan didn''t fight with him. With a flick of his wrist, he passed the ball to Pippen.


    "Yo, this time we won''t be playing heads-up? I thought you were going to find your way back, but I didn''t expect you to be cowardly."


    Jordan''s passing surprised Xu Ang. He thought that Jordan would not admit defeat and would continue the pattern of the previous game one-on-one with himself. Unexpectedly, Jordan changed his strategy and began to cooperate and play tactics.


    It should be said that it is a bull, and the ability to adapt can indeed be.


    Looking at the composition of the Bulls, it can be seen that their experience and tacit understanding are far from comparable to the Clippers. The Clippers have such a ruthless man as Xu Ang, and Jordan couldn''t make it to the end in the last game. If the Bulls continue to lead the game, they will definitely lose this game.


    In order to win, Phil Jackson persuaded Jordan, let Jordan rely on the strength of the group to defeat the opponent.


    Clearly, Jordan followed Phil Jackson''s advice.


    But what''s the use of that?


    Pippen''s layup was interfered by Barkley and missed.


    The rebounding was because Rodman was stuck in the position by Big Ben, and neither of them could jump up, and was eventually picked up by O''Neal Jr. The latter did not stick to the ball after taking the ball, and passed it to Nash immediately. The latter made a wonderful pass. The ball passed between Kukoc''s legs and reached Xu Ang after hitting the ground.


    When everyone in the Bulls saw Xu Ang holding the ball, they immediately returned to defense. But he didn''t want Xu Ang to stand on the spot with the ball, and then take off after waiting for them to defend in his own half.


    He''s going to shoot!


    Jordan was taken aback, and then his anger flared up again.


    You are still one step away from the top of your arc You dare to shoot without even the half-court LOGO, who are you looking down on?


    If you score this goal, I''ll... husk, actually scored.


    Jordan opened his mouth and couldn''t help but say something in English that everyone is familiar with.


    This kind of super long three-pointer can also be scored, fairy ball.


    Luck, definitely luck.


    After the Bulls players were shocked, they forced an explanation in their hearts, otherwise they were afraid that they would lose their fighting spirit.


    Fighting spirit?


    Xu Ang said: What you fight is your fighting spirit.


    The next second ball, the third ball, and the tenth ball were all thrown by Xu Ang in his own half.


    The ball swept through beautiful arcs, crossed most of the court, and got into the basket again and again, making the nets let out a comfortable moan - shuh! Swish! Swish!


    Only five minutes into the game, Xu Ang scored 30 points, and the Bulls had not yet scored ten points.


    In the second game of the finals, Xu Ang blew his opponent from the very beginning.


    "I heard that people in the NBA think that three-pointers can''t kill anyone. Now I will ask you, how does the three-pointer rain feel?"


    After making the tenth 3-pointer, Xu Ang turned around with his hands up while the ball was still in the air.


    "Who else!"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 751), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 790： Real men never look back at the explosion

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    When encountering an unstoppable enemy, some will give up resistance because of the strength of the opponent, and some will choose to resist to the end.


    Clearly, Jordan belongs to the latter.


    Once again, it was a fallback jumper that almost bent his waist, and the basketball bounced twice on the rim before finally entering the net.


    Jordan successfully scored a goal to help the Bulls score from single digits to double digits.


    After landing, Jordan''s footsteps staggered. If Xu Ang didn''t stretch out his hand to help him, he would definitely be ugly.


    For opponents like Jordan, Xu Ang has some respect in his heart, but since everyone is on the court and is still an opponent, Xu Ang will not let go.


    He pointed to the scoreboard, which said 30 to 10, with the home team ahead and the away team behind.


    "The 20-point difference in this quarter, how do you catch up?"


    Freeing Xu Ang''s hand, Jordan returned to the defense and said, "Of course it''s a ball-by-ball chase. I don''t believe your three-pointers can always be so accurate."


    If the three-point shooting rate can be maintained at a high value and its scoring efficiency can be compared with two-point shooting, the NBA will not be able to say that the closer to the basket the higher the scoring rate.


    If you can choose a two-point shot, don��t shoot a three-pointer. This is the experience of the league for decades. It is the experience and lessons that countless players have summed up with each game. Jordan firmly believes that it is correct, just like this era. More than 90 percent of NBA players and coaches do that.


    Such a common sense and law recognized by many stars and professional coaching staff cannot be broken by Xu Ang.


    A young boy from China, who really thinks he is special?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    However, Lao Mi''s education does not seem to teach them a truth - objective things will not be transferred by people''s subjective consciousness.


    What you think is your freedom, and it doesn''t really matter how you look at it. It is what it should be, and it will not change because of your thoughts.


    "If you don''t see the Yellow River, you won''t die. You won''t cry until you see the coffin. I''ll give you this ancient Chinese saying."


    After Xu Ang finished speaking, he stood on the LOGO in the middle circle and took a look, and threw the ball out.


    As a player with absolute range, coupled with the strength of a martial arts master, Xu Ang''s control of his body muscles is enough for him to accurately grasp the strength. If he wants to, he can make nearly every shot when outside forces can''t interfere with him.


    Swish!


    After the ball was thrown, Xu Ang turned around directly. As he walked back, he clenched his fists and swung it, and shouted, "Real men never look back at the explosion."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ball was scored, and it was still hollow into the net.


    The reporter''s microphone on the sidelines clearly expanded what Xu Ang said and transmitted it into everyone''s ears. When Xu Ang scored another three-pointer, the fans at the scene exclaimed in unison.


    The exclamation was followed by a frantic cry.


    Damn, he was actually pretending to be there. If I knew I had posted it, I wouldn''t let him shoot so comfortably.


    With his hands on his hips, Jordan looked at the man who made the audience cheer, and sighed while shaking his head.


    How come the alliance has such a monster this year, and let no one live.


    "This stupid ball, more capable than Larry Bird, is really annoying."


    Pippen was serving the ball in the backcourt, and he thought to himself that the Bulls'' second-in-command felt that the league''s forced king was about to make a substitution, and Bird''s birdman didn''t seem to be able to pretend to Xu Ang.


    But what Bird lost was the nickname of the king, and what the Bulls lost was the championship, and even the dream of establishing the Bulls'' second dynasty.


    Losing to a Chinese who is new to the league, can this be endured?


    If it was possible, Pippen didn''t want to endure it, but his skills were not as good as others. The boss, Jordan, tried his best to make the score not too ugly. After all, he still lost. What can Pippen do.


    He can only accept.


    Reality is reality, even if it beats you up, what else can you do but accept it.


    I want to win the game too, but I can''t.


    When the game lost 121-109, the Bulls were surrounded by an atmosphere of frustration and despair. Facing the Clippers led by Xu Ang, they could not see any hope of winning. In the first game, Xu Ang also played the whole game, and the score was based on his ability to explode. But what about today''s game?


    The Clippers won, not relying on Xu Ang to score alone, but the whole team scoring. They only have five people who scored in double figures. In addition to Xu Ang, there are also Barkley, Kobe, Roughly, and Kai. Wen Duckworth... eh? What the **** is the last one?


    An old guy who is so old that he is about to retire, actually scored ten points in a single game in the finals, which is undoubtedly a great irony for the Bulls.


    Phil Jackson can already imagine that when tomorrow''s newspaper comes out, those unscrupulous reporters will do things again.


    But he can''t do anything about it. His mouth grows on others, so you can''t stop it. If you really want to do the freedom of speech advertised by the United States, wouldn''t it be a joke.


    Well, that''s actually a joke, but the reason an open secret is a secret is that no one will pierce the window paper.


    The conundrum now facing Phil Jackson and the Bulls is how to play the next game.


    Through today''s game, Phil Jackson found that Xu Ang had almost no weaknesses on the court. His personal ability is almost indisputable at both ends of offense and defense, and even his ability to connect with teammates is at the top of the league.


    Today, the reason why five Clippers scored in double figures was due to Xu Ang''s passing.


    Can attack and defend, but also pass the ball, how to do this.


    Can''t fight.


    Or against his teammates, after all, basketball is a five-man sport.


    Phil Jackson thought, but denied his plan.


    If you target his teammates, can''t Xu Ang do it by himself? Isn''t that game back to the mode of the first game is still a loss, and the loss is still ugly.


    I''m just a coach, why are you embarrassing me like this!


    Phil Jackson put his head in his hands and groaned in pain, and his hair was pulled out several times by himself.


    "That''s the way the Bulls are."


    After winning two games in a row, the big score became 2-0, Xu Ang said.


    The great man once said: Despise the opponent strategically, and value the opponent tactically.


    Xu Ang is now defying the Bulls strategically.


    Worried that he was too complacent, Bill Fitch hurriedly reminded him: "The next two games are in Chicago, we can''t be careless."


    Kimbelle also said: "You may not know how much crazy fans can do to help their teams win games. They will pay for the local hotels, make the hotel service us less than perfect, and they will find opportunities to disrupt us. The mentality of the players, such as the common noise near the hotel, makes the players unable to rest. If the league has not learned its lesson and made a lot of hard requirements, I think we better bring bodyguards when we go to Chicago.��


    "Little tricks off the court, is this the so-called freedom and justice?"


    Xu Ang laughed.


    The quality of Lao Mi or the whole of the West is really worrying.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 752 Real men never look back at the explosion), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 791： Eggs cannot be placed in 1 basket

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Blow up, blow up, boss, blow up..."


    In the mansion in Beverly Hills, Xu Ang was packing his bags and preparing for the third game of the finals against the Bulls in Chicago, when Lasseter ran in like a madman.


    As he ran, he shouted in ecstasy, completely unable to see the steadiness that a president in charge of a company should have.


    Seeing him like this, Xu Ang could only stop what he was doing and motioned him to sit down and talk.


    "John, I know you have good news to tell me, but you can do it in other ways without exaggerating."


    The meaning of Xu Ang''s words is obvious, Lasseter, you have played.


    It''s a good thing to come to announce the good news, but if it contains other thoughts, then I''m sorry, Xu Ang won''t press it down just because you''re here to announce the good news.


    Xu Ang knew more about Westerners, especially Americans, than his compatriots in this era.


    In the words of the ancients, that is: Westerners, barbarians.


    The barbarians are fearful of majesty but not virtuous.


    They will only obey the stronger, and they will not be grateful if you are good to them, but will always want more from you. So if you want them to be obedient and do things for you obediently, you have to beat them when they are tailgating, to let them know that their thoughts can''t hide from your eyes, and they won''t dare to generate more thoughts.


    Lasseter used to be very measured when he came to Xu Ang and knew that he should look like a subordinate, but this time he shouted loudly, obviously floating.


    Xu Ang estimated that Peak''s films were successful at both the box office and word of mouth. Lasseter was carried away by a series of successes, and he had thoughts that he shouldn''t have.


    Right now, he just has an idea and doesn''t dare to take action. If Xu Ang doesn''t beat him this time, he will put his heart into action if he can''t get it right.


    Think about the big boss Huang Guomei Huang, who is a seller of electricity. He paid attention to the professional managers he hired. Didn''t he also have a crooked mind when he was in trouble?


    Looking at Lu Nan from the pharmaceutical industry, the boss trusts lawyers too much, and he almost took away his family property.


    If you look closely, you will find that the professional managers and lawyers who do these things are greatly influenced by Western ideas, even those who are only influenced by Western ideas, so what about Westerners?


    Xu Ang would not lose his vigilance anyway.


    Lasseter was very embarrassed when Xu Ang broke the trick. He found that Xu Ang was indeed Xu Ang, and he was very different from the Chinese people he had come into contact with.


    He does not have the excessive generosity and gentleness of the Chinese people, nor does the Chinese people who have been influenced by Western propaganda have a filter on the West. Instead, he is shrewd and insightful.


    Whether in business or in terms of looking at people, this boss of his family is very special, and Lasseter quickly extinguished some of the budding thoughts in his heart.


    He knew that even though he was now the president of Peaks, he could speak his mind in Peaks. If he dared to think that he should not have, he would be the first to be killed.


    Without the thought that he should not have, Lasseter put away the temptation that he should not have, and said cautiously: "Boss, the box office has exploded, and the box office of Quick One is a big hit."


    Xu Ang sat still, he was not in a hurry, but Yang Xiaomi was anxious. The latter asked Lasseter, "Did the first day of the movie come out? How many? Director Jiang hasn''t written to me yet. Maybe he doesn''t know it."


    As the president of Peaks, Lasseter has a much stronger channel to get news than Jiang Wu. It is not surprising that he has received the news and Jiang Wu has not yet received it.


    "The North American box office hit 50 million on the first day, which is much more than the 30 million we expected."


    Lasseter said: "Originally, with this type of film, the box office limit of a single film will not be too high. It is better than making a series as long as it has a good start, and as long as the word of mouth does not collapse, it can be released every year. Launch one. According to the company''s internal estimates, the box office of this film is close to 100 million, which may be a breakthrough, but it will not be too much. But..."


    Once things have but, but and other words, the next trend will be very different.


    "But the boss''s appeal is really amazing. After I received the box office data, I checked, and there were many bookings in the screenings of Quick 1. Especially in Los Angeles and the surrounding areas, there are almost every film that arranges Quick 1 screenings. Movie theaters are all covered.��


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "Did the fans do it?"


    "It should be, after all, it is Los Angeles, and there are a lot of middle-class people here."


    There are a lot of rich people in big cities, and these people don''t necessarily like watching movies, but as long as Xu Ang plays the games they want to watch, they don''t mind keeping their promises.


    Isn''t it just a package, I can''t do it?


    For many Clippers fans, as long as Xu Ang can help the team win the first championship trophy, they don''t mind spending the money.


    Chong Yang Xiaomi smiled, Xu Ang said with a little teasing: "Look, this is the United States, and the whole world knows that Americans are rich. This is Los Angeles, which has even more middle-class people than many countries. Now you understand Why is Hollywood in this city?"


    Yang Xiaomi whispered: "The little girl has been taught, my eldest master."


    Xu Ang was shocked, and he almost didn''t get goosebumps.


    This woman, if she doesn''t have a house and tile for three days, she should be taught a lesson, otherwise she will be a demon at some point.


    Wait and see how I''ll clean up you when I''m free.


    Xu Ang threatened Yang Xiaomi with his eyes The latter gave him a wink indifferently, as if to say: Come on, when I''m afraid of you?


    Lasseter coughed twice, hinting to Xu Ang and Yang Xiaomi: Don''t be like this, I''m still here, don''t think I''m the air, okay?


    Xu Ang said to Lasseter: "John, pass on the box office data of the speedy to Director Jiang, and at the same time, it is time to increase the publicity. This film is the first in a series, and it can be shot several times when it is done. Department, I hope it can have a good enough start. In addition, give the relevant staff in the company a month''s bonus to make them pay more attention. "


    "Okay, boss."


    Lasseter happily answered.


    No one likes too much money, and Lasseter is no exception.


    Compared with ordinary employees, Lasseter will get many times more for a month''s bonus, not to mention that Peak''s stock price will rise if the Quick Series can be done.


    Although Xu Ang knocked out his thoughts, he was rewarded with a Hu Luobu, feeling that he had gotten a good Lasseter and left happily.


    Looking at his back disappearing from sight, Xu Ang secretly calculated: the process of domestic special effects studios and animation studios needs to be accelerated, and if there are no checks and balances, problems will arise sooner or later.


    Eggs cannot be put in one basket.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 753 Eggs cannot be placed in one basket), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 792： 3 battles 3 wins

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Chicago, the third largest city in the United States, is one of the world''s financial centers.


    Only such a city can support the salary of a dynasty team, and only such a big city can have a large enough market and influence to attract powerful stars.


    Lao Mi''s players are very realistic. Everyone knows that the league is just a business. Professional players only have a few years in their career. If they don''t make enough money during this time, what should they do when they can''t beat it and retire.


    Xu Ang recalled the map of the United States, and he found that Chicago did not seem to be far from Detroit.


    At least a lot closer than Los Angeles.


    "The distance from Detroit to Chicago is 460 kilometers, which is less than an hour and a half."


    Rubbing his chin, Xu Ang asked, "What''s the situation of my manor in Detroit, and where is the repair now?"


    Xu Ang remembered that it had been a while since he left Detroit last time, and he didn''t know where the construction of the manor was during this time. Although Lao Mi''s technology was advanced, their working attitude was not reassuring.


    "Don''t worry, I''m watching. The land of the manor has been sorted out, the main building is under construction, and the lawn and other needed plants are being transplanted one after another. I believe you will be able to move in by the end of the year."


    There was a slightly proud reply from the opposite side, it should be that the speaker was very satisfied with the progress of the project.


    But he was satisfied, Xu Ang was not satisfied.


    Just give me one garden to repair until the end of the year. Is this still the United States? It won''t be Heizhou.


    You have so many advanced machinery and such advanced technology, and your speed is so slow. Are you embarrassed?


    You are still proud, you are still satisfied, I can go to yours.


    As expected, Xu Ang knew that Lao Mi was unreliable. No matter how advanced machinery and technology are, the people who use it are not good enough, so don''t think about how efficient it is.


    "The working attitude of Lao Mi''s workers is incomparable to that of Huaxia. They are obviously using such advanced things, but their speed is not comparable to that of Huaxia''s workers. No wonder they are surpassed by Huaxia."


    Originally, Xu Ang thought that this time he would be able to make use of his manor in Detroit, but he didn''t expect that Lao Mi''s progress of the project was so touching that he could only give up.


    But this incident also gave Xu Ang a new idea.


    When NBA teams play away games in cities where other teams are located, teams book hotels because of cost considerations, and it is not necessary for teams to find a hotel to stay in after they go to the away games. What if the team is willing to spend money and replace the hotel with a more private place that will not be easily disturbed by outsiders?


    What about a manor, or a mansion with a private training hall?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang instructed Kim Belle: "Go and ask if there is a manor or mansion with a training hall in Chicago for rent."


    Kim Beller heard the song and was only polite. He said in surprise, "Boss, do you want the team to live in that kind of place when they are in Chicago?"


    "Why, can''t you? Are there regulations in the alliance, or are there other concerns?"


    "The alliance doesn''t have hard and fast rules, it''s just..." Jin Beller paused and whispered, "It''s expensive."


    Xu Anghe smiled and said: "How expensive can it be? More expensive than the first championship in the history of the team? If you worry about spending too much money, the fans will be disgusted, then there is no need. In order to allow players to get A good rest, instead of being harassed by the opponent''s fans, woke up in the middle of the night by the noise they deliberately made near the hotel, resulting in poor sleep and affecting the performance of the game. Occasionally extravagant fans will not be disgusted. Instead, they will support us.��


    "Think about it, Elgin, if this team wins this time around, it''s good for your reputation. Fans will see you as a tough general manager who can put his money where his mouth is. Don''t be lenient when it comes to spending money. Now, are you still against it?"


    According to the boss''s instructions, to spend the public''s money, and to get a good reputation himself, Kim Belle couldn''t think of a reason to object.


    So, this matter is settled.


    When the Clippers players flew to Chicago and found that they were not staying in a hotel, but a luxury mansion with a training hall, gardens, swimming pools and other facilities, their first reaction was that the driver had misremembered Road, take them to the wrong place.


    The players cheered and trotted after Bill Fitch told them the team had paid a fortune to rent the mansion for the next week in order to keep them fit and free from harassment by Chicago fans. Run in and find a room for yourself.


    Although the rooms in the mansion are enough for them to live in, they only have one or two rooms that they like.


    Knowing that they threw Bill Fitch and the team''s entourage at the door for this reason, Xu Ang couldn''t help sighing: "These second-hand goods. Sure enough, Lao Mi''s thoughts are different."


    Having said that, Chicago is worthy of being Chicago, and even such luxury houses have to be rented out. It should be said that one of the largest futures markets in the world and the city with the best education in Lao Mi are really awesome.


    Of course, the Clippers'' connections are equally strong, otherwise how could it be possible to rent such a house.


    The same is a commodity, and it is also rented out to make money. Some have no threshold, and some of them may not be rented even if you have money.


    This mansion clearly belongs to the latter.


    The so-called high-society rich people who seem to think they have a little social status, like to play this kind of tricks the most, so as to improve their power.


    "Boss, it''s only half an hour''s drive from the arena for the game."


    Kimbelle is taking credit.


    It took a lot of effort to rent a place with such a suitable location He is not happy that he has a sense of presence here in Xu Ang?


    "It''s done very well and I''m very satisfied."


    If you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse grass, and Xu Ang will not be stingy with verbal praise and actual rewards.


    "When the team wins the championship, remember to give yourself an extra month''s bonus."


    For Americans, no reward is more practical than giving money, and Kimbelle''s smile grew brighter.


    The place has been found, the money has been spent, and the effect has to be seen. And this effect was in the third game. The Clippers, who came from afar, were willing to spend money, eat well, and live well. Those out-of-the-box tricks from Chicago fans were useless. Home-field advantage didn''t change the outcome of the game. At most, it made the score look better -- 103 to 98.


    In the third game of the finals, the Clippers led by Xu Ang won by five points.


    It was also the closest the two teams have come since the start of the finals.


    This shows that the home field still has an advantage.


    Three games and three victories, the Clippers, who turned the big score into three to zero, won the match point of the finals. They only need to win one more game to win the championship.


    Meanwhile, Jordan''s Bulls were cornered.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 754, three battles and three victories), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 793： champion

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    I have never been this close to a championship like this.


    So close that you can touch it with just a reach.


    As long as I win the next game, I can have a championship ring of my own.


    Barkley stood under the rim in a trance with mixed thoughts.


    What he didn''t notice was that there were also people on the team who were in similar form to him.


    This man is Kevin Duckworth.


    Unlike Barkley, Kevin Duckworth had two close touches to the championship, but unfortunately both missed it. The basketball game is a competition. Here, it is about strength and performance. The test is individual ability and teamwork. There is no elegance in the game.


    A gentle giant?


    Kevin Duckworth thought with a self-deprecating thought: The person who gave this nickname should be mocking me, maybe I shouldn''t be so polite on the court, sometimes it''s okay to be rude to win, after all, this is my last chance .


    As a competitive game, there will naturally be winners and losers. Some people win and get all the fame and fortune, while more people lose countless sweat and efforts, and finally get nothing.


    I thought that my career would end like this, and that my lifelong lack of a championship would be my regret for the rest of my life, but I didn''t want fate to give me such a big gift in the last year of my career, when I was already lying down and ridiculed.


    The championship is close at hand, can you give up?


    Even if I try my best to get it.


    Kevin Duckworth made up his mind in his heart.


    At this moment, the teammates around him felt that this big man seemed to be different, but when he looked closely, it was no different from usual.


    Is it an illusion?


    The teammate scratched his head, forget it, don''t care, continue to practice, otherwise the coach''s roar will torture his ears again.


    It is also a team that has entered the finals. The Clippers have veterans who are secretly making up their minds, quietly igniting their fighting spirit, and burning the last bit of oil in the mailbox to bring themselves back to their peak state. As the Clippers'' opponent, the atmosphere of the Bulls is quite strange.


    Phil Jackson was mulling over how to strategize, Jordan was practicing, and the rest of the team was gloomy.


    Before the finals, how high-spirited they were.


    The unprecedented 72 wins in the regular season are known as the strongest defending champions, who intend to win three consecutive championships and establish the second Bull Dynasty. They were hanged and beaten in the finals. Can you believe this?


    Anyway, they can''t believe Pippen.


    However, it is a fact, and it is impossible to believe it or not.


    In the first game of the finals, Xu Ang relied on his unrivaled strength to beat the Bulls by himself. Then think about the second game of the finals. Xu Ang scored ten three-pointers in the opening five minutes. The ball directly set the tone of the game, that is, the third game was a little better. Xu Ang was more in series with other players on the team, and the score was one-third less than the previous two games.


    It gives the impression that Xu Ang, who left the center of the Treasure Ship Arena, is not so fierce, and the Clippers are not invincible.


    But that''s just a layman''s view. Those who really understand the ball will understand that Xu Ang, who can connect the entire team, is even more terrifying.


    If a person has a strong scoring ability, it is only him. Basketball is a team sport of five people. If five people can play 100% or more, the whole team is strong.


    Xu Ang, who can only score, is already strong enough to explode. He can still drive his teammates. Pippen will ask: Does this still make people live?


    Originally, the Clippers implemented superstar tactics��giving the ball to the most powerful player on the team was already overwhelming. Now that you guys are still playing team basketball, do you still need to play in this game?


    It''s not that we don''t try our best, it''s that we really can''t beat it.


    Pippen admitted that he no longer has the confidence to win. He is neither Jordan nor Kobe. His dedication to winning has not reached the level that he has to fight even if he knows he can''t fight hard.


    It''s the difference between him and Jordan that determines who''s the real boss, and why Phil Jackson didn''t pick Pippen for the final shot in Jordan''s first-ever ballgame decision.


    Too bad Pippen didn''t realize it.


    People are self-aware, and the word "precious" in this sentence is very wonderful.


    Jordan, who worked hard to train his teammates'' psychological changes, didn''t notice it. Jordan never thought that as his right-hand man, Pippen would be psychologically shadowed by Xu Ang, and he surrendered mentally before the fourth game of the finals. .


    You know that''s Pippen, a superstar who has been in the league for many years, and who stood by his side during the first Bulls dynasty.


    Such a superstar of the league was beaten by life in the game, and no one believed it when he said it.


    Most geniuses are like this. They are conceited and love to save others by themselves. What you think you are, is what other people should be. But forget that everyone is a different individual and that you take it for granted that it may not be possible for others.


    When the game has not yet started, one of the parties is psychologically disarmed, and there is more to say about the outcome?


    Even though Jordan threw one ball after another on the court like a god, but his teammates were not good enough, and even Rodman was suppressed by Kevin Duckworth for an entire quarter. One **** leads four pits, and the opposite is either the king or Xingyao, how can such a game be won.


    lost.


    In Game 4 of the finals, Jordan showed his best form, made the most tenacious resistance, and still failed to change anything. Whenever he was about to start, either Xu Ang scored a goal and poured cold water on him, or the shark slashing tactics put Rodman on the free throw line.


    To reach the peak time and time again, and to be interrupted again and again by life, UU reading Even if he is as strong as Jordan, he still suffers from internal injuries - in the fourth quarter of the game, Jordan is lying on the floor after a fallback jumper. After struggling a few times, he was unable to stand up. Eventually, he was replaced by Phil Jackson.


    reason?


    Of course it was a back injury.


    The old hooligan couldn''t hold on to his waist after all.


    "Congratulations to the Clippers for winning the game, so they swept their opponents 4-0 and won this season''s championship. At the same time, it is also their first championship in decades."


    "Xu, the great Xu, he brought a championship to the Clippers."


    "He shines like the sun, and even Michael can''t compare to him."


    The law of winning in competitive competitions has been proved once again. Before Xu Ang said it, some people couldn''t wait to brag about him. What Xu Ang wants to remind the other party is: Before touting me, pay attention to the next occasion, this is Chicago, the home base of the Bulls. People just lost the championship and became an unprecedented 72-win and runner-up. They are sad. Are you sure it''s okay to celebrate in front of them?


    Well, Xu Ang didn''t know if there was a problem. Anyway, he took the players to the scene to celebrate symbolically, and then quickly left the field.


    When going out, safety comes first.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 755 championship), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 794： Cant afford to lose is Lao Mis traditional performance and the teams future plan (…

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In order to avoid being fine when he came, Xu Ang decided to learn from a certain Luo''s eldest brother--running all night.


    The only difference between the two is that Big Brother Bang had to carry the train hard to run, while Xu Ang took a group of people and left in a comfortable private jet.


    Perhaps this is the difference between the rich and the rich.


    "Boss, fortunately you expected it, we left in time."


    During the flight, Kimbelle answered a call. The Clippers general manager took out a handkerchief and wiped it with a look of fear on his face.


    His words attracted the attention of the Clippers players who were still curious about the arrangement in Xu Ang''s private plane. Kobe and the others set their sights on Kimbelle, full of curiosity.


    They wondered why Kimbelle said that, and what happened in Chicago that would make Kimbelle so terrified.


    In fact, Xu Ang doesn''t need to ask to know that it must be the Chicago fans who are making trouble.


    It��s not hard to understand if you think about it, if the team you support won an unprecedented 72 wins in the regular season, and easily reached the finals all the way, it was the league��s belly team for many years, you Do you think this is stable?


    Imagine, seventy-two championship wins, the strongest record in the league''s history, isn''t this better than Boren?


    After Jordan came back and won the championship for two consecutive years, can they expect to build another Bulls dynasty next year?


    Chicago fans are full of anticipation at the thought of the establishment of a second Bull dynasty.


    It''s a pity that they met Xu Ang and the Clippers after Xu Ang took over.


    So, after four games, the Clippers led by Xu Ang gave the Bulls a big duck egg and cut it down with a 4-0 score.


    The dream of the second Bull Dynasty was punctured, can Chicago fans not be angry?


    What''s even more irritating is that in the entire series of the finals, the Bulls could not see any hope of a comeback, which made the fans'' mentality collapse.


    This is not enough. The most irritating thing is that the Clippers'' championship game was held in Chicago, which is equivalent to the Chicago fans watching their family lose the championship.


    They were furious.


    Waving his hand, Xu Ang said, "It''s not that I have foresight, but that I can predict their reaction. After all, no one can afford to lose."


    If you can''t afford to lose, Lao Mi has this virtue.


    Not only the old rice, but all the Western barbarians of the Ansa family are like this.


    When they have the upper hand, they are full of big truths, telling you to have a pattern, to be generous, and to abide by the rules. When they fell behind, they immediately tore off their previous disguise and turned from fake gentlemen into real robbers.


    "It''s just traditional arts, it''s not that hard to guess."


    Xu Ang smashed his mouth and muttered softly.


    He said these words in Chinese. Kim Belle and the others didn''t understand them, but they just guessed by intuition. They felt that what Xu Ang said was not a good thing.


    Of course, Kimbelle and the others can also understand.


    Anyone who had to leave the place in a hurry for some reason on the day they won the first championship in team history would be dissatisfied.


    Kim Beller, who felt that he had guessed Xu Ang''s idea, echoed: "Those fans of the Bulls are too much. They actually surrounded the mansion we rented. At this moment, thousands of people are gathered to face the people inside the mansion. Stop yelling, and people throw things in. If we didn��t leave immediately at the end of the game on your boss��s private jet, we would have been harassed by them.��


    After listening to Kimbelle''s words, the players also became frightened.


    If there was no Xu Ang, if they did not choose to leave overnight after winning the game, but thought of staying there for one night, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Don''t think that the quality of the American people is high, it''s just a public bragging. In fact, the quality of the people on Lao Mi''s side is really indescribable.


    And you can''t even reason with angry, irrational, violent fans.


    Xu Ang asked a question: "The mansion was damaged. It seems that it is still in the rental period of the team. The cause is also the team. What are you going to do about it, Elgin?"


    If another owner, such as the former Sterling, would definitely tell the opposing team that they would send a lawyer to negotiate with the mansion owner, and then it would be a long process. In short, don��t accompany if you can, and accompany as little as you can.


    But the actual controller of the team is Xu Ang, so Kim Belle has to think hard.


    After thinking for a while, he tried to answer: "Since it''s because of the team, we can accompany as much as we should."


    Then, while observing Xu Ang''s reaction, he habitually added: "But my suggestion is to take the insurance first and let the insurance company handle it first. What the team has to do is to cooperate with them, anyway in this regard Insurance companies are more professional.��


    According to the habits of the Americans, it is impossible for the freshman mansion to be uninsured, and the team will take the responsibility of the insurance company, but the money to accompany it can be much less.


    Nodding, Xu Ang was satisfied with Kim Belle''s response.


    "Just do as you said. On the big day when the team won the first championship in team history, don''t let some small things spoil the festive atmosphere. I think you should understand what I mean, right."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Xu Ang will not lose a penny of the money that should be paid, but Xu Ang will not pay a penny of the money that should not be spent. This money is to be paid to the Americans, not to his compatriots, so Xu Ang will not be so generous.


    "Okay, don''t talk about these heavy topics." Xu Ang motioned not to mention annoying things, "You won the championship, be happy, and be happy, everyone is dry."


    That is to say, the Gulfstream G550 is a check-in reward, which can ensure that the flight is safe enough. Otherwise, Xu Ang would not dare to say that if he changed other planes.


    Flying at an altitude of 10,000 meters, even a gust of air may bring danger to the aircraft, not to mention the dozen or so big men inside the fuselage.


    After playing hard for a season and winning the championship, I have proved that I am the strongest team this season. The satisfaction and honor of standing at the highest point after hard work is exciting and exciting. It is no better than hitting the adrenal glands. Always weak.


    The players were celebrating, but Xu Ang was privately discussing the next season with Kim Belle and Bill Fitch.


    Players can only focus on the present, as the management of the team they have to focus on the future.


    "Bill, are you going to continue coaching the Clippers next season, or do you have other plans?"


    Although he knew that Bill Fitch''s contract with the Clippers had not yet arrived, Xu Ang still had to ask clearly. Not only players, but also head coaches, assistant coaches, trainers, etc. are poached in the NBA.


    As long as you have the ability, someone will be willing to pay liquidated damages for you.


    Bill Fitch said without hesitation: "You know, I''m a coach with a contract spirit."


    Although he led the team to the championship, Bill Fitch didn''t float away. He knew where the limit of his ability was. There is no Xu Ang in other teams, and the bosses of other teams will not be as generous as Xu Ang.


    You must know that the bonuses given by the team this year are worth his three-year income.


    Even if the record next year will not be so good because of Xu Ang''s departure, the bonus will shrink and the earnings will be more than in other teams.


    Staying in the Clippers and earning more money is one aspect. On the other hand, Bill Fitch won the first championship for the team here. His status will be very different from other teams. At least in terms of fans, there will be filters for him. Even if the record is not ideal in the next one or two years, there will be fans who support him. If you switch to another team, don''t even think about such a good thing.


    Bill Fitch secretly calculated: After a year or two, Kobe Bryant will grow up, and Steve Nash, who entered the league at the same time as him, is also growing, the team will be able to achieve results in two years, then There will definitely be more and more fans supporting me, which is really nice.


    As everyone in the league knows, the NBA is a business league, everything here is business, and everyone who ends up has a business book in their hearts.


    Talking about loyalty, talking about feelings, are not as good as real interests to retain people.


    "Very good, then we don''t have to worry about the selection of the head coach in the new season."


    Xu Ang was very satisfied with Bill Fitch''s choice to stay instead of quitting after his achievements.


    Although Bill Fitch is a recognized firefighting player in the league, he is best at making bad movies and getting good results, and he is not suitable for coaching championship teams. But don''t forget, the biggest reason why the Clippers can win the championship this season is that Xu Ang is there.


    If Xu Ang does not participate in the game, with the strength of the Clippers, even if they are not in the first round of the playoffs, they will go to the second round at most, and they will not even be able to enter the division finals.


    This is still under the premise of Barkley.


    Next season, Barkley will not stay with the Clippers. He has a dream of winning the championship. Next season, he will return to the Suns, to the group of fans who let him go for his championship dream.


    Without Xu Ang and without Barkley, the Clippers'' strength would have shrunk by more than half. Relying only on Kobe and Nash in their childhood, as well as Big Ben, who was very weak in attack power, plus a little O''Neal, the Clippers were instantly beaten back to their original shape by the league''s top team and became a belly again.


    Wouldn''t it be just right to have Bill Fitch coaching such a team.


    Bill Fitch also saw this clearly, and he chose to stay under comprehensive consideration of various factors, otherwise he would not have agreed so happily, and he would have been waiting for the price.


    "The head coach is confirmed, let''s talk about the players. There will be a lot of changes in the members of the team in the new season, first of all the old players, such as Kevin Duckworth, who got a team at the end of their careers. A championship ring, the whole person has no desire, even if they don��t choose to retire, it may not be suitable for the Clippers.��


    "The reason why I chose Kobe, Nash and other young players as the main force of the team to train, is completely different from the current mainstream practice of the league - the first year of the rookie entering the NBA, except for a very few talent explosions, all have to be in the Get off the bench because in my plan the Clippers are going to be a team full of energy and momentum."


    "Young players are full of energy, they are eager to become famous, and those who are famous also eager to be recognized. Such a team will maintain its upward momentum if they dare to fight and work hard. A team full of energy, even if they are young, There is immaturity, but it is full of hope, making people look forward to their future, and making the fans have enough patience with the team."


    "When the fans see these players grow a little bit under their own witness, the emotions they pour into the process will turn into a full sense of accomplishment and a sense of closeness to the team and the players. In this way, the team will There will be no small basic set. As long as the management level of the team is not bad, we can gradually grow bigger and stronger with this basic set.��


    "Although this process will take a long time, the team will have to improve for at least several years if it wants to achieve this year''s results, but it is a long-term and sustainable plan. The most important thing is to wait until the peak of this group of players. The period is over and we can continue to do the same for the next batch of players."


    "You see, a virtuous cycle has been established, and the team''s future will become extremely bright. I believe that as long as we do as planned, if nothing goes wrong, the Clippers will set up their own brand and become a side by side with the Lakers. The existence of the Zijin Dynasty in Los Angeles, as it is now, is not dominated by the Zijin Dynasty.��


    Jin Beller licked his lips, Xu Ang''s words made him realize the gap between himself and the boss. When he was still proud of his current achievements, Xu Ang had already planned the future of the team, and he had not yet made a sample of his entire plan. I feel that as long as I don''t make a fool of myself, the chances of the plan being realized are very high.


    I, Kim Belle, hopefully one of the founders of the Clippers dynasty...  .


    The bright future made Kimbelle bloody, and every cell in his body was full of energy.


    As everyone knows, what Xu Ang is thinking is: It''s just painting a flatbread. Haven''t seen Zhupao before? Haven''t you eaten pork yet?


    Which of the big guys in the Internet age is not a good storyteller, learn a trick and a half from them. In this era of the Internet, who is not a master of flickering.


    Not only was Kimbelle very excited to hear it, but Bill Fitch''s eyes were also full of brilliance.


    With such a rich and talented owner controlling the general direction of the team, Kim Belle is the future of the Clippers. Bill Fitch only hates that he is only a head coach. It would be great if he could deeply bind with the team, such as becoming a minority shareholder of the team.


    Seemingly guessing what Bill Fitch had in mind, Xu Ang said to him: "Bill, you have seen the strength of the bus and their performance in the playoffs and finals is not bad. With their strength, enter the NBA. They can play the ball, and they have only been exposed to the NBA''s advanced training system, so there is a lot of room for improvement. If you can sign them to the team, and take this opportunity to reach some cooperation with China''s professional teams , you and Elgin can get on the team''s board. That''s what I said."


    There are some things that Xu Ang is inconvenient to come forward with, otherwise there will definitely be villains secretly poking at it. If Kimbelle and Bill Fitch are allowed to do it on their own initiative, the resistance they will receive will be much less.


    Xu Ang thought carefully that China''s basketball training system is not as advanced as that of the United States. In order to prevent China''s players from wasting their talents due to external factors such as training, he does not mind letting the Clippers become the springboard connecting China''s players with the NBA. .


    In other words, this is not for the future of Huaxia basketball, but it can also bring him huge economic benefits and other influences.


    Xu Ang couldn''t think of a reason not to do it.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 756 can''t afford to lose is Lao Mi''s traditional art and the team''s future plan (two chapters in one)) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 795： Finally completed the annual sign-in task

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The Clippers'' personnel composition and team strength will undergo huge changes next season, but that will be a later thing, and the players are immersed in the joy of winning the championship at this time.


    That is to say, the United States is different from China. At night, except for a few wealthy neighborhoods, the cities in the United States become extremely dangerous, which allows Xu Ang and the others to get out of the airport smoothly after getting off the plane.


    Otherwise, if you switch to Huaxia, there will be a large number of fans in the custody, and before Xu Ang and their plane land, the airport will be surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside.


    After leaving the airport, the players took the bus, took the bus, and drove the private car.


    It was late, and with their hurried return from Chicago, many things were not ready. The real team wants to celebrate, it is impossible to choose this day.


    The NBA''s championship-winning teams hold a championship parade to celebrate the league''s highest honor. And this requires a lot of pre-reporting and preparatory work.


    Something like that, it''s not your team''s business, it''s a whole city of fans raving about it.


    If you don''t tell everyone in advance, how can fans prepare in advance, such as asking for a leave of absence, taking a holiday for a holiday and so on.


    It was early in the morning when he returned home, Xu Ang didn''t want to disturb anyone, but there were a lot of people accompanying him when he got home.


    Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi heard the sound and left the bedroom. When they saw Xu Ang entering the room, they couldn''t help but ask strangely, "Why do you choose to go back in the middle of the night? You just played a game today, so you''re not too tired."


    He smiled at the two girls, and Xu Ang replied, "I haven''t been away from home for several days. The ancients said that I haven''t seen each other for a day, such as every three autumns. Let me calculate how many autumns it is."


    The two women spat at him and said coquettishly, "Shameless and skinless."


    Looking at their shy and angry looks, they are really spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, each doing his best.


    As soon as he got home, he was able to enjoy such a beautiful view. Xu Ang felt that it was worthwhile for him to travel thousands of miles to get home by taking the plane for more than three hours despite the exhaustion after the game.


    As for the fact that because he was worried that the Chicagoans could not afford to lose, he would go to his temporary residence in Chicago to make trouble, Xu Ang would not say it to make Tang Lu and the others worried.


    Speaking of which, Biluo''s surname is Qiao, and Jordan is also Qiao. It seems that the Qiao family has some kind of magical talent that can make people run overnight.


    It''s just that this talent does not distinguish between enemy and me, it may force opponents away, or it may scare away the big brother of his own.


    Worrying that Xu Ang was tired all the way, Tang Lu said, "It''s already early morning. Let''s rest first and talk about it in the morning."


    After she finished speaking, she gave Yang Xiaomi a wink and motioned for the latter to go back to their respective rooms to rest with her. She did not close the door until Yang Xiaomi returned to the room first.


    After playing a game and running around for so long, even if Xu Ang is physically strong, he will inevitably get tired. No one disturbed him, and he was just happy to rest. Just before the break, he thought that since it was already early morning, he would simply complete today''s check-in.


    "Sign in."


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: Calligraphy Mastery."


    A proficient ability is a good reward.


    Xu Ang thought: Could it be because he won the championship, and his joy is still there, or else it would be just a different amount of banknotes like most of the random rewards for daily sign-in.


    Money is a thing, you don''t have time to think about it. When your wealth reaches a certain level, it is just a series of numbers to you, but you will not be interested in it.


    One of the representatives, needless to say, is Jack Ma, who consecrated the fool.


    Gaining the ability to master calligraphy is also a good thing for Xu Ang. He is similar to the vast majority of young people who have abandoned their ability to write because of the advent of computers and mobile phones. When he was in school, he could still read his handwriting. When he entered the society and started to work, he spent more time typing on the keyboard. I do not know how many times the writing time, the words will be inexhaustible.


    Using the lines of a certain web drama is: shaped like chicken feet, like a ghost crawling.


    In China, there is often such a concept - words are like people.


    To see how a person is, you must first see how he writes. If you write well, you can take advantage of it in China, and you can get a lot of benefits. For example, in the college entrance examination, the surface of the paper is neat and the font is beautiful. The teacher who grades the paper will often give you one or two extra points when grading.


    Don''t underestimate these two points. With such a large base of candidates for the Huaxia college entrance examination, an extra point or two is likely to make you overwhelm tens of thousands of people.


    "In the future, I will also have a good hand."


    Xu Ang secretly rejoiced that he would not be embarrassed if he encountered a situation in the future when he needed to write, or when others were kind enough to ask him to keep his calligraphy. As for the description that it was written with ghosts, there are still a lot of people touting it, saying that your writing is innovative, deep, and broad, and it has the potential to become a family of its own, and to establish a school, Xu Ang respects and expresses gratitude.


    He hasn''t reached the level of shamelessness, he can''t learn, really can''t learn.


    Today''s daily check-in was completed. Based on the mentality that one sheep is also driven, and two sheep are also released, Xu Ang made another check-in.


    "You have completed the annual check-in task, and you have won the annual check-in task reward plasma etching machine. The relevant technical information is being transmitted... The transmission is complete."


    "The annual check-in task enters the cooldown period, and a new check-in task will be refreshed after the cooldown is completed."


    When this prompt sounded in his head, Xu Ang let out a long sigh of relief.


    Finally completed The annual sign-in task that I received last year took so long and took Xu Ang a lot of time and energy. It is finally completed today, and I got the reward. .


    Counting the rewards of the annual sign-in task, the three key points for manufacturing chips, a lithography machine, a photoresist, and an etching machine, have all been obtained. As for the remaining Xu Ang, it is estimated that the chance of refreshing the relevant quest rewards will be very small.


    Come to think of it, that''s not necessarily a bad thing.


    As far as this era is concerned, the gap between Huaxia and foreign countries in related fields is far less than that of later generations. After all, Huaxia Technology at this time was not delayed by some short-sighted people, such as Ni Lao, who supported the enthusiasm of self-developed scientific and technological talents. And the good times were not wasted by a loyal family.


    After obtaining the technologies of three key points, with the strength of Huaxia''s scientific and technological talents, even if it is difficult to develop other related technologies, it is not impossible to win.


    If it is really difficult, it is not the difficulty of the scientific research community, but how to establish an entire industrial chain.


    Coincidentally, next year is 1998, and the country is going to undergo major reforms, which will bring pain and opportunities at the same time. If it can be seized, the unopened semiconductor industry chain is not unable to take advantage of the situation.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 757 finally completed the annual sign-in task), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 796： dog singing double reed

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Xu Shi had spent a lot of physical strength in the competition, and because of the more than three-hour flight journey and the fact that he slept very late, today''s biological clock failed to make Xu Ang get up early.


    He fell asleep on the bed and didn''t get up until three poles in the sun.


    It is said that there are three things about happiness in life: less money and more being close to home, sleeping until you wake up naturally, and counting money until your hands cramp.


    Today Xu Ang occupied one of them, and he slept until he woke up naturally.


    Xu Ang, who was active and had a full sleep, was full of energy, and every cell in his body was full of vitality.


    After completing the annual check-in task that has been backlogged there and has not been completed for a long time, Xu Ang felt that he was free from debt and felt comfortable all over.


    He opened the bedroom door in a very good mood. He wanted to exercise, but after running a few laps, he saw three little sisters squatting at the door.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing at your brother''s door?"


    Xu Ang looked at it. There were no glass beads on the ground, and there were no small cards with various patterns on it. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    In fact, it''s strange that there are people who play glass **** and make pictures. Boys like to play games, and girls play less.


    "Wait bro."


    Xiaoxiao blurted out without thinking.


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    "You wait for me? Why are you squatting at the door instead of knocking on the door to wake up my brother?"


    Xiaoxiao shook her head: "I can''t knock on the door, my brother is tired, so I can''t disturb my brother''s rest."


    This is a good sister who knows that she loves her brother.


    Xu Ang squatted down, hugged her, and slapped her on her little cheek, so happy that Xiaoxiao giggled.


    When Xiao Qingzi saw it, he got into Xu Ang''s arms, huddled with Xiaoxiao, and asked hopefully, "Is my brother resting, can I take my sister to play?"


    Xu Ang is not at home these days, but he misses the little sisters badly.


    Usually when their brother is by their side, they don''t feel it when they can see him every day. When they separate, they realize that they are so unaccustomed to his brother''s absence, and they miss him so much.


    What Xu Ang didn''t know was that when he went to Chicago for the ball game, the little sisters would come to his room every morning to see if his brother came home. They also come every night before going to bed, in order to see their brother waiting for them in the room.


    But they were disappointed for days, making them listless and laughing a lot less when playing games. That is, when they are eating delicious food, they will forget about the fact that their brother is not at home and concentrate on enjoying the food.


    At a young age, he showed the potential of being a cook, and the little sisters are also talented.


    "Want my brother to show you guys?" Xu Ang readily responded, "No problem. Tell me, what do you want to play?"


    Xiaoxiao raised her hand high: "play smart sister and silly brother game."


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    What game is this, how come I''ve never heard of it?


    No, this little dog is connoting me.


    Xu Ang, who realized that Xiao Gouzi was doing something bad, glared at him: "You kid actually said that your brother is stupid. Do you want to be spanked by your brother?"


    Xiaoxiao pouted and shouted at Xu Ang without showing weakness: "You will beat your sister''s ass, I''m not afraid of you. You let your sister wait for you for so long, you are a big fool."


    Sisi corrected Xiaoxiao: "It''s a big slacker. Only a big slacker can get up so late. Oh, brother Xu Ang, don''t fight Lun."


    Withdrew the finger that gave Sisi a head, Xu Ang blocked Xiaogouzi with his arms to prevent this little sister who wanted to run away when things went wrong, he asked Xiaoqingzi: "What do you think? Is brother stupid? Brother is very smart, right, Xiao Qingzi."


    Xiao Qingzi looked at Xiaoxiao, and then at Xu Ang. She didn''t want to stand in line, but she nodded her head stupidly.


    When Xiaoxiao saw it, she immediately hummed and said to Xiao Qingzi, "Sister Xiao Qingzi, give your little sister your hand."


    Xiaoqingzi deserves to be Xiaoqingzi, after listening to Xiaoxiao''s words, she didn''t even think about it, and stupidly stretched out her little hand.


    Xiaoxiao brought her little mouth close, opened her mouth, and showed her little baby teeth.


    "Ah!"


    I took a bite.


    "Ah..." Xiao Qingzi exclaimed in pain, "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t bite Xiao Qingzi, it hurts, woo woo woo..."


    Xu Ang looked anxious: "Xiaoxiao, how can you bite your sister! Let me go, or my brother will get angry."


    Then Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    Xu Ang didn''t think much about it, and hurriedly put Xiao Qingzi''s bitten hand in the palm of his hand, blowing lightly, and at the same time examining it carefully.


    At this glance, Xu Ang found that Xiao Qingzi''s hand was not even bitten except for Dian Xiaogouzi''s saliva, and the teeth marks he thought were completely invisible.


    what happened?


    When Xu Ang was wondering, Xiaoxiao had already got out of his arms and out of his control. I saw this Xiaogouzi beckoning to Sisi and Xiaoqingzi, and the three little sisters put their little heads together and whispered.


    Xiaoxiao: "Look at Sibaobao, my brother is stupid. I bite Xiao Qingzi, but he doesn''t even know."


    Sisi nodded her head: "Well, sister Xiaoxiao is right, brother Xu Ang is so big."


    Xiao Qingzi tilted his head and made up a knife: "Big man, stupid big man."


    Xu Ang: "..."


    So, I''m being tricked, right?


    The little sisters in the family joined hands and sang a double reed, just to give me the hat of a silly big man.


    I just went out for a few days, how did the stupid child at home become like this?


    Xu Ang was puzzled.


    Are they suddenly smart and cunning, or are they just that way and I just didn''t notice it before?


    Intuition told Xu Ang that the answer should be the former.


    Originally, these three little sisters belonged to the high-IQ crowd, and they could not be viewed with the eyes of ordinary children. It''s not that they can''t do many things, it''s just that they don''t have to. Under Xu Ang''s care, Xiaoxiao and the others don''t need to show how smart they are, they just need to come and live every day.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ang going to the Chicago competition these days, they didn''t see their brother for several days, and they had to wait until the brother came home. In order to let the brother who was sleeping late know how powerful they were, Xiaoxiao and the others were squatting. The idea was negotiated at the door.


    "Hum hum hum..." Xiaoxiao said with her hands on her hips, "You know how powerful your sister is, your brother."


    Xu Ang looked at this little dog with a smile: "My sister''s great brother knows, and my brother''s greatness should also be known to my sister."


    dangerous!


    The dog''s intuition made Xiaoxiao turn around and run without answering.


    It''s a pity that her short legs are not strong enough, Xu Ang doesn''t need to chase after her, or even get up, he catches her back with his long arms.


    "Ah ah ah... Mom, save me, the big fairy is coming, my brother is bullying my sister!"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 758 The Dog Sings Double Reed), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 797： bad brother

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Children''s emotions come and go quickly.


    A moment ago, they were still arguing with their brother, wanting to stay away from him, but the next second they giggled around him, and passionately pressed their little bodies against his brother, making them extremely intimate.


    The reason for such a big change before and after is that Xu Ang was going to work on the whole hour while he was temporarily free in these three or five days.


    This life is not an object, but fondant.


    "The team under Xiaoxiao''s name is the Los Angeles Clippers. They have been established for decades. This year is the first time they won the championship. For the entire team and the fans of this city, this time The championship is very meaningful. I thought, at such an important moment, we should show our attitude and do something equally meaningful to make the fans of this city recognize us more."


    When Fang Shuying asked Xu Ang why he worked so hard to make fondant, Xu Ang said so.


    As he said, how could such an important moment of winning the championship for the first time not be recorded. The record in Xu Ang''s mouth is not something like photos and text reports, but that he will use his own hands to reproduce the important moments of this season, and by the way, let Lao Mi open his eyes and show these nouveau riches what is five thousand years of civilization. and let those American spiritual guys who only know big gold chains and big gold watches understand what is a real luxury.


    It would be great if some Americans could put aside those filter reports with tinted glasses and get to know the real Huaxia.


    In this matter, Xu Ang''s attitude is to influence as much as he can. Even if there is an American who is willing to know the real Huaxia, it will not be a waste of his efforts.


    "Tangtang, fragrant, sweet, delicious."


    The three little sisters stood on tiptoe, tried to stretch their necks, sniffed the aroma of sugar juice, and the sound of swallowing saliva kept sounding.


    The sugar juice that my brother boiled was so fragrant that my little sister was already crying.


    Xiao Qingzi pulled Xu Ang''s trouser legs and begged, "Brother, give me some horns, and give my sister a taste."


    Xiaoxiao gestured with her finger: "a little bit, my sister will taste a little bit."


    Sisi didn''t say anything, she just brought three small bowls and three spoons, and then looked at Xu Ang, her small eyes twinkling.


    Now acting cute and coquettish to me, what have you been doing?


    Xu Ang ignored them directly.


    Let the little sisters cry in a hurry, he is always indifferent.


    He definitely didn''t do it on purpose to get revenge on the little sisters for singing double reeds, absolutely not. He is a generous and good brother, how could he deliberately make fondant, boil sweet and fragrant sugar juice, just not give it to his sister, deliberately greedy them to take revenge.


    Impossible, he can''t do such a thing.


    After making the little sisters anxious for a long time, Fang Shuying said, "Don''t tease your sister, give them a taste."


    With his mother speaking, Xu Ang let go of the three puppies.


    "You all have to remember today''s lesson, my brother is not something you can bully, otherwise... hum!"


    While serving a spoonful of sugar juice in the bowls of the little sisters, along with a few slices of fruit, Xu Ang did not forget to verbally warn them. It''s just that this warning has some effect on the little sisters who are obsessed with the fragrant sugar juice, and it is doubtful.


    Relying on the skill of making candy, Xu Ang succeeded in turning the tables, throwing aside the silly labels that the little sisters wanted to put on him. Well, my favorite, the most capable good brother.


    It can be seen that, in order to eat in one bite, the little cook also pays a lot.


    Xu Ang can hide at home without asking about other things, accompany his family wholeheartedly, and do what he likes at the same time, the outside world can be turned upside down.


    The Bulls lost all four games and lost in a mess. They lost four games in a row under the circumstances that everyone was optimistic before the game, and became an unprecedented 72-win total... runner-up? !


    Simply eye-popping.


    Not to mention what the fans think, nor to mention the shock brought by a Chinese person leading a fish-belly team to complete the "Black Eight Miracles" to the basketball world. Outside of the basketball world, it is also a turmoil.


    One of the most affected is spinach.


    People from the west have the habit of spinach, and there is nothing they can''t do with spinach. For example, the football World Cup, which is held every four years, or the presidential election of a certain country, there is no bet that gambling companies dare not open.


    Spinach has always been a winner and a loser. An ordinary person can become rich overnight, and a rich man can go bankrupt overnight.


    Heaven and hell, just for a moment.


    This kind of excitement makes people addicted and unable to extricate themselves.


    As an NBA professional basketball game with a large mass base, there is no reason for the gaming company to let it go.


    As the bookmaker, they only need to open the market and wait for the bettors who expect to make a fortune to come to their door. After that, no matter whether they win or lose, they will make a profit.


    The only difference is whether you earn more or less.


    Originally, this year''s NBA handicap gaming company thought it was just to make a little money. After all, after Jordan''s comeback, the Bulls were so strong, fans could see the probability of the Bulls winning the championship.


    Unexpectedly, the Bulls lost, lost to the Clippers, or lost without hope of a comeback.


    When such a big upset broke out in the NBA Finals, the gaming company was stunned at first, and then they responded as quickly as possible.


    The speed is not fast, and such a big upset will make the bettors who bet on the Bulls to become the championship lose money, and these people account for as much as 90% of the bettors.


    "Money, this is a lot of money, and the Clippers are a big upset."


    Just as the gaming company was happily counting the accounts, imagining that they could make a fortune from it, their accounts were getting worse and worse.


    "No, isn''t it a big upset, we should make a lot of money, why did we only make so much in the end?"


    It turned out that after checking the accounts, the gaming company discovered that there were accounts who loved betting on the unpopular and bought the Clippers to win.


    Originally, this is nothing. Which game of spinach that bet luck and bet on the unpopular?


    However, after the betting company counted, it was discovered that those accounts that were betting on unpopular accounts were obviously made by professionals.


    Don''t look at their inconspicuous one by one. When the unpopularity breaks out, with the super high odds of the Clippers winning the game, these accounts can take more than half of the gambling company''s money, and the rest can fall into the hands of the gambling company. After spending, it didn''t win much more than the Bulls.


    "Damn thief, robber!"


    After realizing that someone was making themselves work for them, the management of the gaming company yelled at them.


    They used all kinds of connections to find out the owners of those accounts, but in the end they were unsuccessful.


    Xu Angyu, who made fondant, answered a phone call halfway through, and he said a few words to the other party: "Remember, that''s the money of the generals, and it''s their consultant fee. After all, they have reached the age of retirement, because of the company''s business. We are all very sorry to have to work them. So, isn''t it normal to have a little thought?"


    "Will the money be traced? Don''t worry about this at all. We have our own bank and professional industry elites, so there will be no problems."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi sat at the door of the kitchen with their own small bowls and spoons, drinking sugar juice and eating fruit dipped in sugar, with satisfaction written on their little faces.


    They looked at their brother, and then sneakily put their little heads together and muttered.


    I always feel that my brother has done something bad, but the little sisters have no evidence.


    Forget it, no matter how much, it''s important to eat delicious food.

 Chapter 798： iron ore news

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "Oh, Xu, are you sure they''re made of sugar?"


    When Kim Belle, who was called by Xu Ang to Beverly Hills, saw the finished fondant packaged in a glass cabinet, he was surprised. If Xu Ang hadn''t told him that the lifelike figures in these glass cabinets were made of sugar, Kim Belle would have regarded them as elaborate works of art.


    Even so, Kimbelle asked with confirmation: "The kind that can be eaten?"


    Without saying anything of course, Xu Ang just pointed to the other direction of the room and motioned for Jinbeile to look for himself.


    Looking in the direction Xu Ang pointed, three little sisters appeared in Jin Belle''s field of vision.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi are holding all kinds of small animal candies that their brother made for themselves, sitting in a row, eating fruit, one for you and one for me.


    Those small animals were made by Xu Ang with the remaining materials, and they have a common feature, that is, they are extremely expressive.


    If it weren''t for the wrong size, Kimbelle would have thought they were real animals at a cursory glance.


    "Amazing."


    Kimbelle sighed in admiration, and walked a few steps closer to Xiaoxiao and the others.


    His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the little sisters.


    Xiaoxiao waved at Kim Belle: "Hello, Uncle Hei, are you greedy for candy?"


    Kimbelle couldn''t answer because he didn''t understand Chinese.


    "You can''t call Heihei''s uncle, the book says they''ll get angry."


    Sisi put her finger to her mouth, telling Xiaoxiao not to speak. She knows more than Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi. She remembers that it was said in the book that these dark-skinned uncles don''t like people talking about them like that. If someone does that, they will get angry and beat people.


    But what Sisi''s little head can''t understand is, why are you angry when she is like that, and she doesn''t lie?


    Adults are so weird.


    Xiaoxiao blinked and asked inexplicably, "What is the name of the uncle who is not called Hei Hei?"


    Xiao Qingzi raised a hand, indicating that he knew the question: "I heard my brother call him Baylor."


    Sisi tilted her head: "Master Baylor?"


    She actually didn''t understand the meaning of this name, but she had heard it mentioned in the chat of adults when she was in Peiping, but she couldn''t remember what happened at that time, after all, she was too young at that time.


    "Bei what''s the fun?"


    Xiaoxiao picked up a little rooster candy, held it and ran to Kim Belle, motioning for the latter to continue.


    After that, she took advantage of Kimbelle''s attention to the little **** candy and circled around Kimbelle, while spinning in circles, she also swept Kimbelle over and over again with her small black eyes.


    In the end, she didn''t find what she wanted, pouted and returned disappointed.


    "What Belle? He doesn''t even have a shell."


    Shell, Baylor, I can''t tell the difference.


    Clearly, this silly kid had some sort of misunderstanding.


    First, he put the little rooster candy in his hand and observed it carefully for a while, then sniffed its fragrance, and then saw that the little sisters who had distributed the candy began to eat, so Kim Belle put the little rooster candy in his mouth Here, he wants to taste it for himself.


    "So sweet."


    "good smell."


    "tasty."


    Kim Belle gave a thumbs up, and he praised: "This candy is very high-end, it must be very expensive."


    Thinking about the high-end candies he has eaten, Kim Belle is surprised to find that they are no better than the little rooster candies, such as this sweet and rich taste, which is very popular with the taste buds of Omi people.


    It would be perfect if it could add a little more acidity.


    Kimbelle thought to himself.


    "Add sourness?" Xu Ang shook his head, "It''s not impossible, but Xiaoxiao and the others don''t like it."


    The little rooster candies are for Xiaoxiao and the others. Naturally, children can make them as they like. As for adults, that''s another matter.


    "When you make a product, you have to position it accurately. You know what your client needs, and you give it to him. Only then will the customer be satisfied. So, Elgin, do you have anything to say about the championship parade?"


    Calling Kimbelle to Beverly Hills, Xu Ang was not to show off his fondant skills, but to ask about the championship parade.


    Being able to parade in the big city of Lao Mi and make countless Americans cheer for him, Xu Ang thought it was very interesting.


    "The plan has been made, please take a look."


    He took out a prepared plan from his briefcase, and Kim Belle handed it to Xu Ang.


    Regarding the parade after the team won the championship, he only regarded it as an unrealistic rhetoric of young people at the beginning of the season. After the team entered the playoffs and made great progress, Kimbelle really took it seriously.


    The plan he handed to Xu Ang was completed by Kim Belle after the team won the Western Conference championship. Although he has never done a championship parade, but every year the league has a team that wins the championship. Kim Beller has seen it a lot, just refer to it, and it can be done without copying and pasting.


    Haven''t eaten pork, I haven''t seen a pig run yet in Kimbelle?


    Turning page by page, Xu Ang looked at it carefully. The content of this plan is very detailed, and it can be seen that Kim Belle put his heart into it.


    Just kidding, if you can''t copy your homework, isn''t Kim Belle''s team manager for so many years in vain?


    At most, it is to make some changes in the plan that are in line with the Clippers, add some ideas of your own, and generally refer to the process after the old enemy, the Lakers, won the championship.


    "Okay, just do it."


    After reading it, he simulated it again in his mind, but without finding out the problem, Xu Ang handed the plan back to Kim Belle, and gave Kim Belle a positive answer.


    But he then added: "These fondant that recorded the best moments of the team''s championship season, you have to add them, and we have to let the fans see them during the championship parade."


    "clear."


    Of course Kim Beller understands Xu Ang told him when he first showed him the fondant works, these works were all from Xu Ang''s own hands. Not to mention the thoughts of the great hero who won the team''s first championship in history, Kim Belle couldn''t refuse the fact that Xu Ang was the real controller of the team.


    It seems that a few more security guards have to be hired, and corresponding security measures have to be taken, so that the fans do not get excited and ruin these works of art.


    Jin Beller was thinking about things in his heart, and when he saw Xu Ang looking at his watch, he instantly knew that he should leave.


    After he left, Hendry''s car drove into the mansion.


    "Boss, the iron ore reserves in Tu''ao have been roughly discovered, and the result is here."


    Hendry handed over the report, and Xu Ang took it and asked, "Is it roughly detected, or is it based on inaccurate data estimated?"


    This question is exactly what Hendry wants to say. He replied: "The iron ore veins under the farm are rich in reserves, and there will not be too much error in the estimation of its reserves. What makes the experts of the exploration team uncertain is this Is the lode connected to other lodes. That said, we can''t tell if it''s a branch of a giant lode yet."

 Chapter 799： What kind of bad thoughts can Xu Ang have?

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Xu Ang looked at the exploration report, and the rustling sound when the paper was flipped was usually pleasant, but for some reason, Hendry at this time had a feeling of trembling in his ears.


    Is it an illusion?


    Hendry was puzzled, and he immediately denied the idea.


    It wasn''t an illusion, but Xu Ang brought him pressure.


    People''s psychological changes will change with the status of the person they get along with, such as your former friends. At that time, you can chat and chat at will, sit together and pick your feet and gossip. After many years, the other party is already a worthwhile person. Hundreds of millions of big bosses, or leaders who are accompanied by guards when they travel, and you are just an ordinary wage earner, can you still get along with him like before?


    Over ninety-nine percent of people in this situation become reserved, careful, and uncomfortable.


    Thinking back to two years ago, when Hendry met Xu Ang for the first time, Xu Ang was just an ordinary teenager, a family of three huddled in an old hut of forty square meters, while Hendry was an ordinary boy. She is the social elite of Shengxin Firm.


    At that time, Hendry was strong, while Xu Ang was weak.


    Although Xu Ang was the entrusted object and was about to inherit a fortune of tens of millions of dollars, Hendry still looked down.


    But now, two years later, the status between the two has completely changed. Although it is not so exaggerated, Xu Ang is also an existence that Hendry needs to look up to.


    In just two years, the status of the two had changed so much, it was impossible for Hendry to think of it when he first saw Xu Ang.


    The change in status caused Xu Ang to still look at Hendry with an equal attitude as before, but Hendry could not get along with Xu Ang with the same attitude.


    When talking to Xu Ang, Hendry needed to consider his words.


    When getting along with Xu Ang, Hendry needs to be careful, so as not to make Xu Ang unhappy unintentionally.


    When Xu Ang ordered him to do something, Hendry had to be very energetic and dare not make any omissions.


    Unconsciously, when the two got along with each other, the first time they met had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Because of this, when Xu Ang was reading the exploration report, Hendry didn''t even dare to breathe heavily, for fear of disturbing Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang couldn''t understand the too professional reports. He didn''t have the knowledge in that area, but Xu Ang still recognized the survey results written on it.


    After half an hour, Xu Ang closed the report.


    Hendry immediately cheered up.


    Rolling the exploration report into a paper tube, Xu Ang held the report in one hand and tapped the palm of the other hand with a playful tone: "I read the report, it is written in great detail, and from a professional point of view It''s fine. But..."


    As soon as these two words came out, Hendry was suddenly shocked. He knew that things might not satisfy Xu Ang.


    Sure enough, just listening to Xu Ang''s words below changed the limelight: "I''m not satisfied."


    "I paid those experts to go to Tuao, not for such a professional exploration report, but for accurate information. Look at what''s written on it, maybe, maybe, with a probability... what are these words? Don''t they all say that science is rigorous, if there is, there is, or there is no, the meaning is so vague, are they trying to fool me, or do they think that if the specific results are inconsistent with the current situation, they have a reason to shirk?"


    Xu Ang looked at Hendry and said word by word, "It''s not like this."


    Howling in his heart, Hendry almost didn''t slip off the chair.


    I had read the exploration reports written by those experts, and felt that something was wrong at the time, but after reading it several times, no problems were found. I didn''t expect that after getting Xu Ang here, it would be really inappropriate.


    At this time, Hendry was very annoyed. He regretted that he didn''t turn his head around. There is no use in writing a report that is more detailed and professional. What the boss wants is the result. What''s the matter with you giving an ambiguous conclusion. .


    Mistake, misstep.


    He complained in his heart, with a sincere expression on his face, Hendry hurriedly said: "It''s my negligence, it''s because I didn''t understand what you mean, boss, don''t worry, I''ll rush back to Tu''ao, and supervise them on the spot to make accurate corrections as quickly as possible. The news is confirmed."


    It is necessary to stand at attention when being beaten. This is the experience and lessons that Hendry summed up after suffering several losses in the workplace.


    When the boss says you are wrong, and you are indeed wrong, don''t be in a hurry to defend yourself, don''t try to excuse yourself, but have the courage to shoulder your responsibilities and take remedies immediately.


    After all, the boss wants results, not just to point out your mistakes.


    It''s your parents'' job to teach you to make mistakes and correct them, you can''t let your boss worry about them. Otherwise, if you let the boss worry, the boss will let you pack up and go home, stay at home after studying in college, and then come out to work.


    Hendry, who thought that his response was not a big problem, saw Xu Ang wave his hand and said, "Wait until you return to Tuao to lead the exploration team and come back after the results come back. Then when will it go. One month, or two months?"


    "Uh����"


    Hendry could not answer.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t take Xu Ang''s words, but he didn''t understand what Xu Ang meant. When you don''t understand the boss''s true intentions, it''s better to speak as little as possible.


    Yang Yang''s report, Xu Ang said to Hendry: "Sometimes it doesn''t matter what the truth is, what matters is that everyone gets a satisfactory result."


    Hendry wondered: "Boss, what do you mean?"


    "What can I mean? I''m not a geologist, let alone prospecting. Such a professional exploration report is in front of me. It says that the iron ore vein under the farm is a branch of a giant ore vein. Of course, I am an accredited expert. conclusion."


    First, he typed a "?" slowly. After thinking for a while, Hendry had some guesses. He immediately replied: "Yes, boss, according to this professional report, you have a huge iron ore vein under the farm in Tu''ao. Such good news is completely a windfall, I don''t know the boss. What are you going to do with it?"


    "Hendry, don''t you know that I like the high-tech field? Look at the fields I invest in, either Twitter or fruit companies. They have a common feature, that is, they all represent unopened. There is such a thing as the Internet. There is a promising field waiting for me to explore. I don''t have the heart to be a mine owner and play such primitive and ancient games as mining. So, instead of letting such a large amount of wealth lie in the ground and wasted, it is better to find a good buy. The family sells it for a good price, so I can use the money to invest more."


    After speaking, Xu Ang added: "My main investment targets are technologically developed countries like the United States, and countries with huge market potential to be developed like China. They''re wrangling. As long as they can make a good offer, I don''t mind making a deal with him that makes both parties happy."


    "Oh, by the way, remember to give me the money before the end of the month, or I can''t guarantee that some people in the United States will get it Hendry hesitated, but said it: "This is But for a big business, in a hurry, I am afraid that Tuao will not be able to make so much money. "


    It is not surprising that the transaction related to a giant iron ore lode has been negotiated for a year and a half, let alone less than a month, or even several years.


    "No money?" Xu Ang sneered, "If you don''t have money, don''t buy it. If you want good things and are not willing to spend money, there is no such good thing in the world. If Tuao can''t give you money, I think Wall Street is willing to make do with it. in the business."


    "Okay, I understand."


    Hendry, who was instructed by Xu Ang, left Beverly Hills. On the way to the airport, he was still thinking: the boss is in the ground of the farm in Tu''ao, is the iron ore really related to a giant mine? If so, why doesn''t the boss run it himself?


    I always feel that the boss is not at ease.


    Or, what did the boss find in that prospecting report?


    Can''t figure it out, can''t figure it out.

 Chapter 800： A dog is a dog

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    The transaction related to a giant iron ore vein is not a trivial matter for any country. It is not very difficult for Xu Ang to quickly realize it.


    As Hendry said, generally speaking, a deal of this scale cannot reach an agreement without a year and a half of negotiation and three or five years of wrangling.


    However, that''s just the general case.


    Since there are general circumstances, there will naturally be special circumstances.


    When encountering a buyer like Xu Ang, it is the latter.


    Less than ten minutes after Hendry left, Tang Lu came. Sitting next to Xu Ang, she asked a little puzzled, "Do you have iron ore under your farm in Tu''ao?"


    "Yes or no, that''s a question worth considering."


    Without replying directly to Tang Lu''s question, Xu Ang gave a strange answer, which made Tang Lu confused.


    If there is, there is, and if there is no, there is no. How can it become a problem that needs to be considered?


    Tang Lu thought about it.


    As far as she knew, the previous owner of the farm that Xu Ang bought in Tu''ao did not know that there was iron ore underground on the farm, so Xu Ang did not spend much money to buy it. In terms of price, due to the single-mindedness of the former farmer, the transaction price was a little lower than the market price.


    After Xu Ang became the owner of the farm, he did not go to the farm to inspect the farm like other new owners to see if he could find more ways to make money. Instead, he hired an exploration team to check the underground of the farm. No mineral deposits.


    Unexpectedly, this investigation really found something, and the results are not small.


    Thinking of this, Tang Lu had doubts in her heart.


    Is it so coincidental?


    The previous farmer didn''t find it, but Xu Ang found it.


    If he happened to be lucky, Xu Ang''s luck would be too good.


    Tang Lu remembered that Xu Ang took the initiative to join the exploration team in Tu��ao. At that time, he said that he wanted to give domestic talents opportunities, and he also wondered whether they could learn from foreign countries in their work. Experts steal from the hands and copy and paste advanced Western theories and technologies.


    It just so happened that the person named Liu Wei sold the news to the officials of Tu and Australia in order to join the nationality of Tu and Australia. In doing so, he turned Xu Ang into a fool who paid someone to do bad things to himself, which caused Tu Ao to laugh at him.


    It was also the Tu and Australian officials who got the news, which made Xu Ang''s farm exposed to some people''s sight without any preparation, forcing Xu Ang to choose to sell the farm and get the money to leave. thing.


    Sometimes money is important, and sometimes it''s not at all.


    If Xu Ang can make the arrangements properly and then announce the news, I believe that even if the Turkish and Australian sides want to attack, it will take several years. If the horsepower is used for such a long time, it is enough to make a lot of things, and take a big breath for the crazy but iron mainland that is about to start the big infrastructure.


    Just because one person did a scoundrel, the country has to pay an unimaginable price and suffer immeasurable losses. Traitors harm others, and traitors deserve to die.


    Tang Lu felt resentment towards that kind of person, and could not wait to see one collapse.


    But she thought about it, if all this is Xu Angbu''s situation, and some people''s reactions are within Xu Ang''s expectations, what will happen?


    Thinking of this, Tang Lu''s eyes brightened.


    "you����"


    Xu Ang interrupted her: "It''s not me, and I''m not an expert in geology. The members of the exploration team that issued the report are all American. How can I, a Chinese person, command the superior American country to arrest the family?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ang was trying to clear himself up.


    "I''m relieved when you say that."


    If Tang Lu realized something.


    Xu Ang shook the exploration report in his hand and said to the girl, "The ancients said: "It''s safe to put it in your pocket. You haven''t put your money in your pocket, and it''s not yet time for peace of mind. I hope, I mean hope. , the descendants of hooligans, robbers and thieves are greedy and short-sighted, just like their exiled ancestors. This again involves genetics, unfortunately my knowledge base in this area is only those in high school biology textbooks , I have no right to speak in this regard, I can only ask God to bless me."


    Tang Lu gave him a blank look, and began to go wrong again.


    "When you say this to Tuao, it will reach Tuao''s ears one day."


    Xu Ang didn''t care: "I heard it when I heard it, I don''t care. I really didn''t pay attention to those local dogs."


    It''s not that Xu Ang is underestimating Tu''ao, but in the case of Tu''ao, even if Xu Ang behaves in a more graceful manner, this local dog will still bite when it should. Since the results are the same, there is no need to give him a good look, so as not to aggrieve himself.


    "You, you, Rentuao is also a country, why do you look down on them so much?"


    Tang Lu was full of confusion about Xu Ang''s attitude towards Tu''ao. In her memory, Tu''ao and Xu Ang seemed to have no relationship, and Tu''ao had not had much interaction with Huaxia over the years, so why did Xu Ang look down on Tu''ao.


    "The only country in the world that occupies an entire large land by itself, and there is no threat from powerful powers around it. The natural resources and mineral resources in the country are not generally abundant. Such an environment has given us, and we have taken off early. Look at the soil. How does Australia do it? People are a member of the Commonwealth of Nations. Why is there only a prime minister and no president? It��s not just people who consider themselves to be British subjects, a colony where the sun never sets.��


    Xu Ang said that he laughed angrily: "I''m not ashamed, I''m proud of it. What''s the age, the sun never sets the empire, Great Britain is already decaying. Even if you hug your thighs, you have to hug the thick one, it''s just dirt. Like Australia, to put it vulgarly, eating history can''t keep up with the heat. They still want people to look up to him like that, is it possible?"


    Reaching out to pat him, Tang Lu said angrily, "You''re such a bad person."


    Raising his head proudly, Xu Ang said, "That''s right, I have already taken all the bamboo shoots on the mountain."


    Tang Lu still waited a second for the dishes to react was made to laugh by Xu Ang.


    In this day and age, the people in China are so simple and lovely that any joke in the future can make a group of people laugh and make them feel novel.


    Compared with the simple and lovely people in China, the Tuao side is extremely unlovable.


    Hendry returned the attitude of the other party, that is, buying and selling can be done, but what they bought is just a farm, and any ore veins that are not ore veins are not within the scope of the transaction. The problem is that if Joxu Ang sold the farm to them, Xu Ang''s ownership of the underground mines was handed over.


    "As expected of Tuao, he is greedy and stingy."


    Xu Ang sneered, and he said to Hendry: "Although the sky is full of asking prices and the money is returned, whether the transaction can be done depends on the sincerity of the other party. Since Tuao does not have the slightest sincerity, then if you come back, I will let Victoria Tee went to talk to some people on Wall Street. They didn''t want to give money, and there were people who could afford it."


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Ang heard a loud noise coming from the opposite side, and someone on Hendry''s side seemed to be shouting something loudly.

 Chapter 801：

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    What''s going on over there?


    Xu Ang was puzzled at first, then suddenly stunned.


    It was obvious that there was someone beside Hendry, and that person heard what Xu Ang said, and the content of these words was unwilling to accept it.


    So, that person is from the Tu-Australian side.


    Without consuming brain cells to think, Xu Ang speculated about the situation on Hendry''s side.


    With the greedy, arrogant and unruly style of some people in Tuao, they think that on their own territory, they do things without any rules.


    But this is not surprising. When Tuao treats non-Angsa people, they were like this in the past, they are like this now, and they will still be like this in the future, which profoundly interprets an old saying in China: dogs cannot change the history of eating.


    Looking at what they did in the imperial cemetery, you can see what kind of virtue they are. The painting Wu He painted was not exaggerated at all, and it was no wonder that Tuao had such a big reaction at that time. Just like Uncle Ge''s lines in a certain movie����


    "If you are asked to donate 100,000, would you donate?"


    "certainly."


    "What about a million?"


    "That''s donated too."


    "How about you donate a car?"


    "this is not OK."


    "why?"


    "Because I do have a car."


    You see, this is the real world.


    The people sent by Tu and Australia to talk about the matter did not take Hendry seriously at all. Who made Hendry a Chinese face even though he was of American nationality?


    They forced Hendry to call Xu Ang, and also made Hendry press the speakerphone button, and they sat on the sidelines and listened. I think their plan is good: you Xu Ang chatting with your own people on the phone, so you can''t reveal the bottom line? As long as we know your bottom line, we can pinch you and make a deal with your bottom line.


    It seems that such a thing happened later in the negotiations between Huaxia and them on the import of iron ore, but the situation at that time was different from what Hendry faced.


    Hendry was forced, and someone sold it for a small profit.


    Hearing the loud noise from the other end of the phone, Xu Ang frowned.


    Tuao likes to play this kind of ghost tricks, but unfortunately they met me, and that set of tricks was useless to me.


    If you want to test my bottom line with this kind of unreliable means, the officials of Tu and Australia really don��t know how many crouching dragons and phoenixes there are.


    Well, it is still a compliment word when a certain movie has not yet appeared.


    So am I complimenting them?


    Xu Ang directly ended the call.


    Xu Ang doesn''t need to worry about Hendry''s safety. After all, Hendry is also an American. He has an American passport, and he is also a partner of the famous American Sheng Xin. Tuao really has no courage to take him.


    At most, Hendry will suffer a small loss, and nothing will happen.


    Xu Ang, who knew Tuao, was convinced that they bullied the soft and feared the hard. They were like local dogs. The more they barked, the less they dared to bite. If you are frightened by them, you have to be chased. If you bend over to pick up a stone, they will immediately shy away.


    Throwing the phone on the table, Xu Ang was considering whether he really wanted to find another buyer.


    What he said to Hendry for Vitty to find a buyer on Wall Street was nothing, and Xu Ang didn''t plan to do that at all.


    If you let Tuao, it will be a pit. But if the capital of Wall Street is entrapped, there will be a lot of trouble in the future, enough to affect Xu Ang''s development plan.


    It also depends on the object of cheating. Some people will be fine if you cheat, and some people will have an accident if you cheat.


    Huaxia in 1997 is not 20 or 30 years later, and it has enough strength to tell Lao Mi that you are not qualified to tell us. At this time, Huaxia still needs to learn to practice hard work and try hard. If Xu Ang and Wall Street get together, the mainland will still be true. Headache.


    It is impossible to protect one''s own people, but the conflict with Wall Street capital at this time is not in line with the general strategy of keeping a low profile.


    In order to give the boss more time to develop and also give himself more time, even if Xu Ang really wanted to find a new buyer, he had to think carefully.


    First, the other party''s financial resources are sufficient, otherwise they can''t get so much money.


    Second, the other party must have the ability to deal with Tuao, but the ability should not be too strong, so as not to pose a threat to China.


    Third, the other party must have the willingness to take over, or demand.


    "It''s not easy."


    Just as Xu Ang was considering candidates, his phone rang.


    It wasn''t Hendry who called, but a person Xu Ang didn''t expect - Wu Baige.


    "Director Wu, hello."


    After answering the call, there was laughter from Xu Angting, Wu Baige said: "Hello Director Xu, the Infernal Affairs you filmed on Hong Kong Island was really good. This year it won the Hong Kong Film Awards on Hong Kong Island. It won the grand prize, you know, Hong Kong and Taiwan are closely connected, and there is no reason to miss the excellent film Golden Horse on Hong Kong Island, so I will be the heroine of Ms. Zhao in the next Golden Horse..."


    When Wu Baige came up, he beeped a lot, said compliments for several minutes, and made a promise along the way, thinking that with his current status and connections in the Daiwan film and television industry, if he really wants to contribute, Zhao Xiaodai The Golden Horse Movie Queen is not impossible.


    You say that movie awards are fair, and sometimes they are fair. If you say that it is a share of the cake, it is indeed a share of the cake. Anyway, no matter how you look at it, it seems to be reasonable.


    After listening patiently to Wu Baige''s polite remarks, Xu Ang replied: "I am also very satisfied with the movie Infernal Affairs. To be bragging, Director Wu and my hero see the same thing. There are not many such good movies. Several award audiences will not understand, and insiders will question the authority of the awards, saying that we are operating in the dark."


    Aren''t we just operating in the dark?


    Wu Baige admired Xu Ang''s ability to speak nonsense with his eyes open. His tone didn''t fluctuate at all, as if it was a normal thing that few people could learn.


    "Then, Director Xu, see if we can meet about this matter. It''s better to discuss some things clearly in person."


    At the end, Wu Baige made a request to meet.


    Xu Ang listened to some things. That''s how Chinese people are. A lot of what he said before was not the point The real point is often the words that he seemed to care about.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and Xu Ang said, "Okay, Director Wu, when are you free, so I can come to visit."


    Wu Baige hurriedly replied: "How can I let you come to my dirty and dilapidated small apartment, let me visit Director Xu. Just in time, I have a friend who also wants to meet Director Xu."


    "Director Wu''s friend?"


    Xu Ang raised an eyebrow, this is the real intention of Wu Baige''s master to call him, and the master to send it.


    He asked Wu Baige, "Isn''t that Mr. Shengtian?"


    The eldest and film and television people with community backgrounds, such as Wu Baige''s generation, are mostly familiar with the people in the eleventh district. Take Wu Baige to Hollywood, except that he does have two brushes, there may not be anyone in the eleventh district.


    Wu Baige replied with a smile: "Director Xu guessed correctly, it''s Mr. Shengtian."


    Shengtian came to visit me at this time. Isn''t the time too coincidental?

 Chapter 802： sugar-coated shells

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Where is Akio Morita, whom Wu Baige is familiar with?


    From the name, you can tell that it is from the island country of the eleventh district.


    He didn''t come early or late, but he came to visit when there was a problem with his transaction with Tu''ao, and in order to ensure that he could see him, he would not be late and closed the door, which even dragged Wu Baige''s relationship.


    Its so much trouble, to say that there is no plan, who would believe it.


    Xu Ang remembered that the last time the two sides met was in Beverly Hills. At that time, his attitude towards Akio Morita was not very friendly, and he didn''t even give a good look to Wu Baige, who was related to the people in the eleventh district.


    Knowing that he didn''t feel good about them, Akio Morita had to come together himself, and Xiao Jiujiu could think of it with his toes.


    "The dog nose in District 11 is really smart."


    With a hint of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth, Xu Ang gestured to Li Ke: "Old Li, call Lao Zhao, who is staying in Peiping, and ask him to check the domestic experts and related technicians who have joined my exploration team in Tu-Ao. Touch their experiences. See if any of them have studied abroad, especially those who have returned from studying in District 11, and tell me the results immediately after checking.��


    In recent years, exchanges at home and abroad are far less frequent than in later generations. In addition, due to the rise of the Internet, it is not a lot of work to find out relevant information, and the accuracy is much higher.


    The fact that Akio Morita dragged Wu Baige to visit him reminded Xu Ang, that is, he was staring at him secretly, or there was more than one guy who went to China with sand.


    Who made Huaxia so fierce? When Goryeo gave them a fat beating, the new China, even in the poor and white era, still showed a power that shocked the world, making those who owed Huaxia tremble.


    These people have done something wrong. Seeing that Huaxia is so powerful, they are afraid all day long, for fear that Huaxia will come to the door with the bill.


    Check domestic experts and technicians!


    Li Ke''s face remained calm, but there were waves in his heart.


    It''s just a small matter of a second devil leading a little devil to visit, is it worth the boss to do this?


    Or that this matter is not as simple as it seems on the surface, and the boss has thought of more things.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, anyway, you can''t compare to the boss yourself, just do as instructed.


    "Okay, boss, I''m going to inform Lao Zhao."


    Li Ke agreed, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of a left-behind child.


    Upright people are also quick to do things and don''t procrastinate. Li Ke''s phone call lasted less than half a minute in total. After explaining things clearly in a sentence or two, he hung up.


    After half an hour of his arc, the reply from Peiping came.


    After Li Ke got connected, he heard the other side talk about the information he found, and then passed it on to Xu Ang.


    "You really expected it, boss. According to the information found by the old Zhao Tuoren, although none of the exploration team went abroad to study, one of the sons is in the eleventh district, and..."


    Xu Ang asked, "And what?"


    Li Ke paused when he said this, and then continued: "The one who studied in the eleventh district is a public school, but the strange thing is that they went to the eleventh district to study, and the eleventh district also posted a lot of money. This kind of It''s not just him, but their group. If you go back, there are still many such situations."


    Having said that, even if Li Ke doesn''t want to think about it, he can feel that there is something tricky in it.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Ang sneered: "Sugar-coated cannonballs in the new era. It is still a great man who sees it clearly, and the imperialists'' selfless heart will not die."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Ang stood up again and kicked the chair over: "Mad, what exploration team, they were soaked like a sieve. I have a little wind and grass here, and those people are known to the whole world. Bar."


    Very rare, Xu Ang got angry.


    If it is foreigners who play tricks on him and want to use conspiracies against him, that''s fine.


    Even if it is calculated, Xu Ang will be angry, and he will never lose his temper.


    But now some members of the family are complicit with outsiders for their own gain, which is unforgivable. At least, in Xu Ang''s view, such a sin is unforgivable.


    With his hands on his hips and his head looking up at the sky, Xu Ang sighed.


    "I don''t want to know who this person is. Let him go back to China first and leave it to his unit to deal with it. In the end, I don''t have to tell me. I''m polluting my ears when I hear a word."


    At any time, there will always be such people.


    When the country was weak, these people were the vanguards who helped outsiders plunder their compatriots.


    When the country is strong, these people are black public figures who earn pennies.


    It''s not worth it to be proud of yourself for such popularity.


    Xu Ang understood clearly that it was his own body that suffered the loss when he was angry. This was a loss-making business and could not be done.


    "I understand."


    Li Ke didn''t talk much. He knew that the sullenness in Xu Ang''s heart had not subsided, so it was better for him to keep his distance. After all, distance produces beauty.


    As for the guy who tipped off the people in District 11, Xu Ang thought it was dirty at first glance, but the person who held him responsible didn''t mind that he was dirty. They did it specially, and they also hoped that they would be promoted if they did a good job. Well, I can''t wait to have a job.


    Li Ke, who had retreated, thought about it, found Tang Lu who was playing with Xiaoxiao and the others in the garden, and told the girl what happened.


    After listening to Li Ke''s words, Tang Lu raised her eyebrows: "The above focus is on development, and some aspects have not been carefully investigated, but some people have taken advantage of the loopholes. I thought it was just trivial, not serious, no Thinking that someone would dare to do this kind of thing, so bold. Did he think it was just a message, a word, it was nothing... eh, Xiaoxiao!"


    When Tang Lu was talking Xiaoxiao and the others came running on short legs.


    Seeing that the little sisters were getting close, Tang Lu stopped what she was going to say, she nodded slightly to Li Ke, and the latter quickly left when she saw it.


    The matter has already been said and Tang Lu knows that Li Ke has nothing to do if he stays here, so he should go back to Xu Ang as soon as possible, lest he is not there when Xu Ang needs someone.


    "You old Li, it''s just a trivial matter, and I have to take it and talk to Lulu."


    Pointing to Li Ke, Xu Ang shook his head, but he was not really dissatisfied with Li Ke''s behavior. He instructed Li Ke: "Go get someone to prepare, if I''m right, Wu Baige and Shengtian today They will come. Don''t look at the people in District 11 who are very polite at ordinary times. Once they have something they want, they are completely different from usual."


    Xu Ang could see through the people in District 11.


    On the surface, they seem to have caused trouble for everyone, and they seem to be apologetic, but the biggest trouble is actually themselves.


    It is generous enough to want the world to share with them, but no one will appreciate it.

 Chapter 803： fool under the sun

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    The car was driving on the road in Beverly Hills. Wu Baige and Sheng Tian were talking and discussing what to do when they met with Xu Ang afterward.


    Meet?


    Yes, just meet.


    Anyway, in Wu Baige''s heart, Xu Ang is a junior, he is an elder, how can the elders rush to visit the juniors, and the superiors and inferiors do not need it.


    Compared with the reformed inland, the place of Deiwan retains too much feudal dross. These dross is not just material, but more spiritual.


    They can mentally affect a person''s behavior and way of doing things without being aware of it.


    From this, it can be seen that the war in the spiritual realm does not kill people without blood, and many times you become a prisoner of others without knowing it.


    The spiritual realm is different from the material realm. It is intangible and intangible. If you want to affect people, you need a carrier.


    This carrier is culture.


    Nowadays, with the development of science and technology, the film and television industry is showing amazing vitality and influence. Books that have been used for thousands of years in the past tend to be downplayed. Therefore, the battle for culture is slowly becoming a battlefield where books are the main carrier. Switched to film and television.


    It is precisely because of this that the talents in the 11th District are so interested in the film and television industry. After the acquisition of the Columbia company, they still insist even if they pay money every year.


    After all, Columbia is also one of the seven big Hollywood companies, and the influence it can produce can��t be compared to the little money it loses every year.


    Akio Morita believed that it was not only the eleven districts who understood this brother''s truth, but also Xu Ang from China.


    The only difference between the two is that Sony made almost no money after acquiring Columbia Pictures, and often used the parent company''s money to subsidize it. Cox Ang''s Peak, which is also a small studio, can make money with a handful of US dollars. Every time a movie is released, it can make money, and the stock price also rises.


    Akio Morita couldn''t understand why Xu Ang was able to make a lot of money with the same two shoulders carrying one, and so many elites in the eleven districts, so many talents, why did they barely make a living? look.


    Is there such a big gap between people?


    Akio Morita was keenly interested in the situation that Peak Studios made one movie and earned one movie, and the stock price rose once for each movie.


    He thought: He is also from China, and he is also a director from China. If Xu Ang can be so successful in Hollywood, there is no reason why Wu Baige can''t. Then Wu Baige became famous much earlier than Xu Ang, and there are more classics than Xu Ang. If Xu Ang can succeed, we can make money as long as we give Wu Baige enough support.


    Akio Morita has come so close to Wu Baige these days, also because he has such an idea. For Wu Baige, there is no way he can refuse to have another way. Anyway, what he spends on making movies is people who are investors, not making movies with his own money. As long as he is careful when shooting, even if the audience here at Lao Mi doesn''t like it, it is not his responsibility.


    Besides, after Wu Baige came to Hollywood, he also had a high-profile moment, and the movies he made also made a lot of money for the film company.


    Movies made before can make money, and they will definitely make money in the future.


    As an international director, Wu Baige is so confident.


    In order to get enough investment for his next movie, Wu Baige was willing to use his relationship, first made a promise to Xu Ang, and promised that Xiaoxiao Media''s artists would be successful in the next Golden Horse.


    "We''re here, Mr. Morita."


    The two were talking, and the car had driven to the gate of Xu Ang''s mansion in Beverly Hills.


    Through the car window, Akio Morita saw that the security guards who had been waiting by the gate had opened the gate and let their car drive in.


    When the car drove in and Morita Akio and Wu Baige got out of the car, they saw Xu Ang waving at them in front of the house a hundred or two meters away.


    Anyway, these two are so much older than him, even if Xu Ang doesn''t have a good impression of them, he won''t be too rude.


    As a Chinese, etiquette is almost something that is engraved in the bones.


    Hua Xia, Hua Xia, with the beauty of chapter clothes is called China, and the greatness of etiquette is called Xia.


    Seeing Xu Ang go out to greet him, the worry in Akio Morita''s heart dissipated. What he was most worried about was that Xu Angli ignored him and did not give him a chance to have an interview at all.


    Now it seems that although Xu Ang has a cold attitude towards him, he will not give him no chance at all.


    Akio Morita breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t help thinking: Chinese people are Chinese people after all, they are too polite, and they are too bound by etiquette, so we have so many opportunities.


    A nation like this is completely cocooning itself. How did they become the five permanent members?


    In other words, even if they tie their hands and feet, they are still terrifyingly strong.


    Comparing the economic gap between District 11 and Huaxia, and thinking about the scientific research strength of District 11 that even Americans are amazed at, Akio Morita felt that the world was unreasonable.


    Such Chinese people can actually make the world tremble, become the existence that the United States is afraid of, and the entire West must suppress, why are they?


    Ordinarily, it should be their Eleventh District who want to be like that.


    I was thinking about things in my heart, full of contempt for Huaxia, but Akio Morita had a soft smile on his face, and for some unknown reason, he thought he was an amiable uncle.


    Maybe it was his smile that was kind enough, but no, the puppies were attracted.


    Just as Morita Akio was walking towards Xu Ang, Xiaoxiao and the others were chasing the string, and they almost hit Morita Akio''s leg amid the cheering and barking of the nine little puppies.


    "Little sister, be careful, don''t fall."


    Knowing that there is Xu Ang''s sister here, Akio Morita''s smile softened.


    Xiaoxiao and the others were a little nervous when they saw a stranger at home, and they were so close to the stranger.


    Wu Baige said to them: "Little sister we are here to find your brother, you guys can continue to play."


    Xiaoxiao looked at her brother, then turned to look at Akio Morita, she suddenly remembered: "I remember you, fool under the sun."


    What idiot of the sun?


    Little sister, everyone has no grievances, how can you scold people?


    Akio Morita and Wu Baige were stunned, what happened to the little sister of Xu Ang''s family.


    It was Sisi who solved their confusion, only to hear Sisi say to Xiaoxiao, "I''m not a fool under the sun, I''m a fool."


    Xiaoxiao puzzled: "Isn''t it the same thing?"


    Is it the idiot under the sun, bullying Xiaogouzi when he is young and ignorant?


    Humph, you brooding baby, I can''t see how bad you are.


    Not a good kid.

 Chapter 804： dog talk

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    When you meet children, don''t think about reasoning with them, because you are often unreasonable with them.


    Children''s thinking is not on the same channel as adults.


    Akio Morita looked at the two children, the first and the third, and he didn''t want to entangle them, so he didn''t care what they said, just took Wu Baige''s words and said to them: "Little sister, uncle has something to do with your brother. Look over there, Your brother is waiting for your uncle, and your uncle won''t play with you."


    After that, Akio Morita was about to leave.


    Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously, followed him with small quick steps, and asked him, "Are you really an idiot? What are you looking for with my brother, do you want to make my brother stupid? Hey~~~ you What a bad guy!"


    The little sister muttered to the side, making Akio Morita want to ignore her, but her voice kept in his ears. It was not even a few steps away, which made Akio Morita''s heart agitated.


    He had something to ask Xu Ang for, but he didn''t dare to face Xu Ang''s sister in front of Xu Ang, so he could only be patient.


    To talk about the ability to endure, the people in the eleventh district are like the name of a certain anime - enduring the turtle.


    Being able to keep his face and heart from beating under the interference of Xiaogouzi''s language, Akio Morita really has two brushes in his Qi-raising kung fu.


    However, there is a limit to the most powerful Qi-raising efforts.


    When he met the Gouzi family, it was difficult for Morita Akio not to be broken.


    Seeing Akio Morita ignoring her own question, Xiaoxiao asked Sisi and Xiao Qingzi who were wandering around Akio Morita with her: "Why doesn''t he talk to me, is he stupid and can''t understand Xiao Qingzi? Sister''s words? Sure enough, you''re an idiot under the sun, you can''t even understand the words."


    Children''s likes and dislikes will be influenced by their parents. Xiaoxiao is influenced by Fang Shuying, so she doesn''t like the fool under the sun at all.


    There is no way, who made Fang Shuying''s age like watching anti-Japanese war movies, that is a precious memory of their generation when they were young. Such excellent ideas must be passed down from generation to generation.


    Xiaoqingzi''s calf is short, she ran two steps, ran to Xiaoxiao''s side, and peeked at Akio Morita, as if she was afraid that she would be noticed by this stranger, and then expressed her own opinion: "Are you going to He can only understand when he speaks stupid things."


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head: "If you are a fool, no."


    She can speak goose, baby, dog, but not stupid.


    So, she and Xiao Qingzi looked at Sisi together.


    It''s normal for them to be so young that they can''t speak stupid words, but Sibao is a big child over ten years old, so she can''t speak stupid words.


    Sisi tugged at her ears in distress, she didn''t know how to speak stupidly, but fortunately, she once saw a villain talking stupidly on TV. What did the villain say?


    Xiao Sisi thought hard and searched for stupid words in her memory. She is the eldest child of the Gouzi family, and she cannot let the other two dogs look down on her.


    When Akio Morita saw that he was going to go to Xu Ang, it was no longer good to turn a blind eye to the little sisters. He felt that he had to make a good impression in front of Xu Ang.


    Therefore, Akio Morita stopped, lowered his head and said to the three little sisters: "You are all children. It is not easy to learn the language of our eleventh district. You will not be normal..."


    Who knows that he hasn''t finished talking yet, so that Sisi, who is not being looked down upon, finally found the stupid words she was looking for in her memory, Sibao raised her head, met Akio Morita''s gaze, and greeted Akio Morita with a smile on his face. Learn the tone and action from the TV and shout, "Baga!"


    Akio Morita''s smile froze directly on his face.


    What did I just hear?


    A little kid yelled at me fiercely...Baga?


    I''m not hallucinating.


    Akio Morita subconsciously felt that such a small child would not say such words, look how cute, how cute, and how innocent she is. Those black eyes were pure and flawless, how could she scold me.


    Hearing hallucinations, must be hallucinations, not hallucinations, but I''ve heard wrong.


    Just thinking about it, Akio Morita saw Xiao Qingzi give Si Baobao a thumbs up, and praised Si Baobao generously. At the same time, the youngest little sister of the Gouzi family also praised Si Baobao: "That''s right."


    Xiao Qingzi, who was awakened by Sibao''s words, also remembered it. In the TV and movies that godmother likes to watch, there are always bad guys saying stupid things. Sibao said what they said most often, and her little Qingzi also used another sentence. Stupid language to show that she also knows stupid language.


    Don''t look at the youngest timid puppy, she knows a lot.


    One sentence is a coincidence, and it can be explained by listening to it, but what about the two sentences?


    Akio Morita couldn''t hang his face.


    Puppy, you said you can''t speak stupidly!


    This is not very skilled.


    Si Baobao laughed arrogantly: "I''m very talented!"


    Seeing Akio Morita''s face, he could barely maintain his expression management. Xiaoxiao held high and led the puppies to charge towards his brother, shouting, "Give it stupid!"


    She was going to say stupid brother, but considering that there were other people around, she decided to save face for her brother, so she deliberately said vaguely. As everyone knows, Akio Morita did not misunderstand and misunderstood. After all, these words are too similar... well, they are stupid words.


    The three little sisters said a stupid word each, you said they didn''t do it on purpose, and he wouldn''t believe it if you killed Akio Morita.


    You three little things, I suspect you are playing me.


    Yeah, you''re just playing me, absolutely.


    His heart was furious, and the "red deer" sound in Akio Morita''s heart was like ten thousand sounds of the Spring Festival.


    Wu Baige, who was beside him, tried his best to restrain himself from laughing.


    What do you think Akio Morita is doing to provoke children? Do you really think you smile and speak in a low voice, just being amiable and amiable, can make children think you are a good person?


    shallow!


    If you don''t want to find opportunities for investment in you, UU reading www. uukanshu.com I won''t hold back, you don''t know how hard it is to hold back laughter.


    To say that what came from the eleventh district is to be able to endure, and in just a few steps, Akio Morita adjusted his mentality, screened the excess emotions, and walked in front of Xu Ang. While shaking hands with Xu Ang, he also praised: "What a lovely child, I really like it."


    Touching Xiaoxiao''s little head, Xu Ang said to them, "Go play, brother has something to do, I''ll accompany you later."


    Xiaoxiao nodded her head obediently, and led the Gouzi family to find the trail of the string, to continue the previous chase game. Xu Ang was free from the entanglement of his three little sisters. He led Wu Baige and Akio Morita into the house and began to talk about today''s business.


    To be precise, it was the business that Akio Morita was eagerly looking for.


    "Mr. Shengtian, I know your purpose. I didn''t take you into consideration, but since Director Wu is willing to be the middleman, I will give you a chance to bid."


    "Remember, there is only one chance."

 Chapter 805： Gold silver nest nest as their own kennel

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    When negotiating, if one party wants something and the other party has everything, the former will be very passive.


    This passive, if you want to reach an agreement and let the other party sell things to you, you must accept far more harsh conditions than normal business.


    When Akio Morita and Wu Baige walked out of Xu Ang''s mansion in Beverly Hills, he looked at the already dark sky, and his mood was as dark and heavy as night.


    But in addition to this heavy, he has a hint of joy.


    Because it''s done.


    As long as things are negotiated, Xu Ang''s high price is promised, and the condition that the full payment must be paid before the end of the month is acceptable.


    Akio Morita thought: After all, he is from China, and Xu Ang, who lives in such a vast territory and rich in resources, has never felt the embarrassment of the island country.


    The resources of the island country are barren, and it is basically unimaginable if you do not live in it or experience it yourself.


    People say that resources in Korea are so tight that people have to fight for everything. This can be seen from the fact that Koreans always make gambling games with small and few maps, and only a few resource points. Players need to constantly compete with others in the game.


    What kind of environment creates what kind of person, what kind of person makes what kind of game.


    Goryeo''s resources are tight, and so is the Eleventh District.


    It is said that the Koreans are a solemn treat for a can of Coke, and the eleventh district looks more abundant than them, but it is actually more serious.


    Who made the land as small as the eleventh district with hundreds of millions of people crowded on it?


    "Iron ore, hehe..."


    Akio Morita closed the door in his car and laughed before he could sit down.


    Iron ore vein, and it is a giant iron ore vein, it is too important to the eleventh district. With it, it can not only solve the problem of lack of iron ore in some countries, but also use it to make money.


    "Xu Ang is always a young man, he is not good at everything, and sometimes he is not comprehensive enough to consider issues. I admit that in emerging high-tech fields such as the Internet, he has a precise vision that is difficult for others to match, but in some traditional industries , especially the physical industry he is not familiar with, he is not even qualified to be a student for me."


    "If I were him, I would definitely hold this iron ore vein in my own hands, because the benefits it can bring are far more than just a little bit of money. Young people, you only know that money is good, but you don''t know that there are many in the world. A lot of things are worth more than money."


    On the return journey, Akio Morita was triumphant, and he said something demeaning to Xu Ang. This car is his private space, and he is not worried that Xu Ang will listen.


    In fact, even if he asked Xu Ang to listen, Xu Ang didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "I sold such a big treasure, throwing away the long-term benefits, just to exchange some US dollars, Akio Morita and the others may not know how to arrange me behind the scenes." Xu Ang spread his hands, "but it doesn''t matter, what they like to say Just say it, and let them be proud for a while, and there are times when they spit out the money."


    Moreover, this time will be very fast.


    This sentence was added silently by Xu Ang in his heart.


    "It''s already June. If you count the time, there are not many days until July."


    July 1st, and it was this day in 1997, it was a very important day. Xu Ang''s words were heard in the ears of Li Ke and Tang Lu, and no one found it strange.


    Tang Lu even reminded Xu Ang: "Don''t forget that you are going to Hong Kong Island with the group, the leader specially added your name to it, don''t play in the United States for a long time, and forget about such important things. "


    "I won''t forget something so important even if I forget who I am."


    Xu Ang was sure and sure that he would not forget that, in order to have enough strength to deal with the financial turmoil in July, Xu Angke has been working hard to save ammunition.


    He would let Akio Morita enter the door of his house, and he also spent most of the day negotiating details with Morita, arguing for every percentage point, for what?


    It''s not that Tutuao''s big treasure iron ore vein can make his ammunition more abundant as long as he takes action, and he can do more things once it happens.


    Akio Morita ridiculed Xu Ang''s short-sightedness. He only cared about his immediate interests and forgot his long-term plans, but he didn''t want Xu Ang''s real plans to be completely different from what he thought.


    You think you''re getting a bargain, but I can actually make more.


    Maybe you even spit out the money with interest.


    "When do we leave when we return home?"


    Tang Lu asked Xu Ang.


    The United States is a place with advanced technology and advanced technology. After all, it is someone else''s place. It is no problem to live for a few days when I occasionally come to work, but I always feel tired after staying for a long time.


    "The golden den and the silver den are not as good as your own dog kennel. If you go out for a long time, you will get homesick. The longer you think about it, the more you think about it."


    Xu Ang thought for a while and replied, "We''ll go back when the iron ore lode is resolved."


    Anyway, the annual sign-in task has also been completed, and the monthly sign-in task has also been done by the way. It is really nothing to stay in Xu Ang in the United States.


    The work that can be done here can still be done by Xu Ang when he returns to China.


    If things in Tu''ao hadn''t dragged him for a while, Xu Ang would have been in the country at this time.


    "This is going away?"


    Holding a silver plate, there are three cups of tea in the plate, which are made by Yang Xiaomi himself. The girl came over and agreed: "Los Angeles is a prosperous place, but I still prefer our Peiping. My place is more familiar and safer. Anywhere like this place, it looks very good, but in fact, I go out at night. Be wary."


    It can be heard that Yang Xiaomi is very dissatisfied with the nightlife here in the United States.


    An insecure city is not what she wants. She used to be full of fantasies about this place before, but it took a long time to really realize that her own place is more comfortable.


    "So, distance produces beauty."


    Seeing that Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi both wanted to go back, and then thought that although her mother Fang Shuying didn''t say anything about it, she actually didn''t want to stay in the United States, Xu Ang made a decision, that is, go home .


    He has a private jet and is a profligate rich man. In a country like the United States that is extremely friendly to the rich, it is not too convenient to do things.


    Almost that night, Xu Ang applied for the flight back home after a phone call.


    The only thing that delays Xu Ang''s return to China now is how long it takes for Akio Morita, or to be more precise, the group behind him to get the money in place.


    Regarding this issue, a preliminary agreement was reached with Akio Morita on the first day, and after the signing of the contract on the second day, the money arrived on the third day.


    It was so fast that Xu Ang was amazed.


    District 11 is so rich, it deserves to be the second largest economy in the world.


    In other words, the family in the eleventh district is quite rich, no wonder Lao Mi has to scratch them again.


    Not only is Lao Mi ruthless, but also the leeks in the eleventh district are too stocked, and scraping him is happier than scraping music.

 Chapter 806： misunderstood the word escort

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "You completed the daily check-in and got a random reward: colorful gourd vine."


    "Colorful Gourd Vine: Can produce colorful gourds."


    "Note: There is no special use other than the color is good."


    Today''s daily check-in gave Xu Ang a novelty. The colorful gourd vine is no different from the ordinary gourd vine in terms of function, but it is beautiful.


    Beauty is useless, it is useless.


    Said to be useful, it does add points a lot of the time.


    He didn''t take it out, Xu Ang kept it and took it out in a suitable place.


    After all, he is in the United States now, and if he takes out the colorful gourd vine now, doesn''t he want to leave it to the Americans?


    Xu Ang felt that it was good to decorate his own home with the reward he got when he signed in. What would it be like to leave it on someone else''s site.


    Losing business cannot be done.


    "Boss, the preparations for the championship parade have been made, and all the staff are in place."


    Jin Beller called, not only to inform Xu Ang of the good news, but also to inform Xu Ang that you have to prepare for today''s events.


    Xu Ang replied, "Half an hour later, I''ll be waiting for the team''s car at the door."


    Half an hour is enough time for Xu Ang to complete the preparations such as washing, not only he can do it, but also the little sisters at home can do it.


    Xiaoxiao and the others are still young, far from their age when they need to go out and put on makeup. It usually only takes ten minutes for them to wash their faces, get dressed and eat, or even a few minutes short, and it is not known whether they are progressing or regressing compared to their future counterparts.


    After leaving the bedroom, Xu Ang saw Xiaoxiao, who used to need adults to wake them up.


    "Brother, come quickly, we''ll go out to play after dinner."


    In Xiaoxiao''s perception, Xu Ang said that if she wanted to take them out to participate in the team''s championship parade, her little brain automatically filtered it into a brother and sister to go out to play.


    Who made her knowledge reserve not have the concept of the championship parade.


    To say that the NBA team won the championship parade is actually a celebration of many people participating.


    It''s just that the number of people participating is more than a certain level.


    The players were on the bus, on the rented float, sprayed with champagne, dressed in their own celebratory costumes, and swaggered through the market. The fans were shouting, shouting, and hilarious from both sides of their path. They use this method to vent the joy of the team winning the championship, along with the negative emotions accumulated in their daily life.


    This caused the team''s team to pass by a place, the place is full of jubilation, all kinds of hustle and bustle, and people are full of voices.


    To use Fang Shuying''s words to describe it, it is two words - too noisy.


    Fang Shuying has never liked this kind of occasion, she likes to stay quietly, at most ordinary level of liveliness, occasions such as the championship parade, the old rice is very high, like it or not, Fang Shuying frowned.


    If both Xu Ang and Xiaoxiao were there, she would never come. Even if you come, you will leave quickly, not to stay too long, let alone participate in the whole process.


    Compared with her discomfort, Xu Ang will not say it. This kind of situation does not affect him, and Xiaoxiao and the others'' performance surprised many people.


    Generally speaking, when children encounter such a big scene and see so many crazy strangers, they will be afraid, panic, and will hold on to adults to seek a sense of security.


    In fact, Sisi and Xiao Qingzi did the same at the beginning. However, after adding another Xiaogouzi, the whole style of the little sisters was taken away.


    Seeing thousands of strangers on both sides of the road, Xiaoxiao first glanced at Xu Ang to make sure that her brother was by her side, and then raised her little hand and roared at those hilarious Americans.


    "You bad people want to scare little sister, little sister is not afraid of you."


    "I have my brother, my brother is a big man, he will protect me."


    "Don''t be arguing, I''ll be angry if you keep arguing!"


    "Why are you still arguing, you adults are not good at all."


    Seeing Xiaoxiao shouting at the adults, Sisi and Xiao Qingzi were encouraged by her bravery, and they also shouted loudly.


    For a time, the fans on the roadside were shouting, and the three little sisters in the car were shouting, and the inside and outside were also amusing.


    At the beginning, Sisi and the others were worried, afraid that uncles, uncles, aunts and uncles they didn''t know would murder them. After a while, they realized that the people outside were paper tigers. Even though there were many of them, they didn''t dare to do anything to the little sisters, so Sisi and the others became more courageous.


    After letting go of their worries, they began to regard it as a fun game, and found joy in the roar that only they could understand.


    When the team''s bus paraded outside and returned to the center of the Treasure Boat Arena, Xu Ang found Xiaoxiao and the others giggling happily, and they seemed to be quite happy.


    He took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from their foreheads and cheeks, and wiped the sweat on their necks for them. Then Xu Ang took them out of the car one by one.


    When he hugged the little sisters and got out of the car, Xu Ang could clearly feel that their little chests were not up and down, and the slightly open mouth exhaled wet heat.


    How hard do you have to yell to make yourself tired like this?


    Thinking it was funny, Xu Ang patted their backs lightly, but what he thought was: I''m crazy and tired, so after the championship celebration is over, I don''t need to think about putting you to sleep after taking you on the plane.


    Xiaoxiao and the others didn''t know their brother''s sinister intentions. They were standing at Xu Ang''s feet, chattering about how brave they had acted just now, and boasting that they were brave children.


    Their brave puppy does not need the protection of his brother, and can face all difficulties by himself.


    What?


    You said that they are still relying on their brother now.


    That''s not Lai, it''s giving my brother a chance to witness the bravery of his sister with his own eyes. It''s not that they feel at ease because they are afraid of being protected by their brother Xu Ang just wanted to expose them, saying that they were pestering him because they wanted his brother. The one who escorted them was immediately besieged by the little sister.


    Xiao Qingzi: "My elder brother has to protect my younger sister."


    Xiao Gouzi: "My brother is a big horse, and my sister wants to ride a big horse."


    Si Baobao: "Da Ma Da Ma, drive! Drive! Drive!"


    Xu Ang: "???"


    Silly children, have you misunderstood the word escort?


    While talking with his little sisters, Xu Ang suddenly found that the center of the huge arena was quiet. He looked up and saw players such as Kobe and Barkley, the management team such as Kim Belle, and the fans who were drawn into the arena. They are all waiting to speak for themselves.


    After recalling the process, Xu Ang knew what he should do at this time.


    He took Xiaoxiao, followed by Xiao Qingzi and Sisi, and walked to the stadium.

 Chapter 807： Toss 0 Jinxiao Boss

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Walking into the stadium and receiving the attention of 30,000 people, the taste of it can only be known when you encounter it. Even Xu Ang felt a little nervous at this moment.


    He all reacted like this, let alone Xiaoxiao.


    The little hand holding his brother''s finger unconsciously exerted a little more force, although Xiaoxiao''s strength was very small, Xu Ang could feel it.


    Not only that, Xu Ang also found that there was a little more moisture on his fingers, which was Xiaoxiao sweating.


    Didn''t you perform well before, I really thought you didn''t know what to be afraid of at all.


    Taking Xiaoxiao to stand in the middle of the stadium, Xu Ang greeted the Quartet, and the fans at the scene immediately shouted his name: "Xu! Xu! Xu!..."


    The expressions on those faces and the atmosphere at the scene were comparable to those of fanatical believers at a gathering.


    This is the influence of stars, it is really intuitive.


    With emotion in his heart, Xu Ang is thankful for the fans of Lao Mi. Fortunately, his surname is Xu Bu and Hu, otherwise the fans shouted so loudly and passed by the center of the Treasure Boat Arena without knowing it. A big air raid.


    Of course, this is just a possibility. After all, with the knowledge reserves of the Americans, they are too lazy to remember so much. If you do an interview on the street and ask the Americans who bombed Pearl Harbor, half of the ten American passers-by must guess the United States, and the remaining five The three of them didn''t know, and one asked in a daze which country Pearl Harbor belonged to. Only the last one could answer correctly.


    With one hand outstretched, palm facing down, Xu Ang made a downward gesture, and when the center of the arena became quiet again, Xu Ang spoke.


    "I know what everyone cares about, and I know there are people who can''t wait to hear from me about the championship ring."


    "Yes, Barkley, I''m talking about you. Look at your hungry face, man, you can''t hide what''s on your mind."


    "At this point, I have to talk to you. You have to learn from Kobe and the others. Look at how calm they are. They are not as anxious as you are."


    Xu Ang ridiculed Barkley, and Barabara said a good deal, but he didn''t get to the point, leaving Barkley helpless. His embarrassing appearance was seen by the fans, and he couldn''t help but let out bursts of kind laughter.


    Watching others make a fool of themselves, watching others worry, people all over the world who eat melons love this kind of tune.


    The reason why a joke is a joke is that it has a degree, and a joke that has been made can not achieve the effect of making people laugh.


    After some ridicule, Xu Ang turned the topic back, and he finally said what Barkley wanted to hear: "About the team''s championship ring, it is the first championship in our Clippers history, with special Therefore, our boss, Akatsuki, has given a sufficient budget."


    Having said this, Xu Ang stopped talking. He looked down at Xiaoxiao and gestured to her with his eyes: Do you remember what my brother told you?


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head to think for a while, and finally remembered a number that her brother told her, she said in a milky voice when Kimbelle handed over the microphone: "One million, one hundred Ten thousand."


    In this era of Chinese, very few people are willing to learn. The old meters don��t understand what Xiaoxiao means, but they can��t bear to be translated to them.


    As soon as Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Xu Ang immediately continued: "Did you hear it, Barkley. Our boss Xiao has spoken, and the championship ring is built according to the standard of one million dollars. I think such a boss is enough. Generous, isn''t it?"


    What a concept in 1997 to create a ring with the standard of one million dollars!


    You must know that the NBA at this time has not yet experienced a big salary increase. Many players have worked hard for two or three years to get this number, and they have to pay taxes.


    How many two or three years do athletes have in their careers?


    After removing taxes, half of that figure is not bad.


    The saying of all taxes, all taxes, all taxes is not a joke, it comes from life.


    A ring is one million, how much does it cost to build a set of rings for the entire Clippers team!


    10 million level of expenditure, the first is not one.


    The eyes of the 30,000 Americans present changed when they looked at Xiaoxiao. They never thought that such a cute little creature would be so proud. Some old fans even compared her to Sterling, and couldn''t help cursing Sterling''s miser to die well.


    Xu Ang was very satisfied with the reactions of the fans and the changes in the expressions of the players, from the coaches and general managers of the Clippers.


    As the owner of the Clippers, Xiaoxiao''s first appearance must be stunning enough to impress everyone, so that she will not become a non-existent mascot because of her young age. In this way, when Xiaoxiao is an adult, if she wants to manage the team by herself, it will be much smoother.


    As a brother, Xu Ang is really not easy.


    When Xiaogouzi was only five years old, she had to think about her eighteen.


    Of course, this has also made many people sure of one thing, that is, the Clippers team Xu Ang is not ready to take over by himself, that is a gift he prepared for his sister Xiao.


    A five-year-old child is the owner of a championship team. Who would believe it?


    The real world is weirder than fiction.


    Barkley''s face was about to burst into laughter. He only felt that he was too wise to join the Clippers this time. Not only did he get the championship ring he had been craving for, but he also grabbed this ring from that guy Michael, and because the team owner was generous enough, the cost of the championship ring was as high as one million. dollars.


    If such an expensive championship ring is worn on the hand, and then shakes it in front of the Jordan guy, it will be a beautiful feeling.


    That is to say, Xu Ang doesn''t know what Barkley is thinking, otherwise he will remind Barkley to put on protective gear before doing that, lest the old hooligan just have a cordial exchange with him about fighting to It''s time to make good or bad news.


    Leading Xiaoxiao to let this little sister brush her sense of existence, and let the Clippers fans know the real owner of the team they support. Xu Ang did not play any more tricks.


    Some things are done too well, but the effect is poor. This is the truth of overdoing it.


    According to the celebration process, Xu Ang and the team''s players and staff, as well as the 30,000 fans in the center of the arena, celebrated the championship. Here''s to you and Bill. Remember, Dayao must be drafted to our team. Although our draft pick is at the bottom, but the Suns want Barkley back, their pick is equal to ours Let them pick Dayao and then switch to the Clippers."


    Kimbelle replied, "Don''t worry, we have all negotiated properly and there will be no problem. The Suns will sign first and then exchange. We will send Barkley and a few spicy chicken contracts away and exchange Yao from them."


    In fact, Kim Beller is not optimistic about Dayao. At this time, Dayao is too thin, which makes people suspect that he can''t play in the NBA at all. But what Xu Ang repeatedly emphasized, Kim Belle could only do as he did.

 Chapter 808： Technology is the foundation

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    It''s often a mess after a carnival.


    Don''t be superstitious about the quality of foreigners, thinking that they are much better than you, but in fact everyone is similar.


    After the celebration, the garbage on the center of the Treasure Boat Arena was everywhere, not only on the floor, but also on the seats. It is not an easy job to clean up.


    But this is not something Xu Ang needs to worry about, Kim Belle and the others will handle it.


    In fact, to cope with today''s cleaning work, the team went out of their way to pay three times as many cleaners as usual.


    Xu Ang didn''t pay attention to what happened in the center of the Treasure Boat Arena. After the championship carnival has passed, let it pass, and people have to look forward. What he has to do now is nothing else, but to accompany his family on the journey home.


    After so many days from home, it would be self-deception to say that I don��t want to be home or miss it. It''s just that Xu Ang was busy with the annual check-in task before, and Xu Ang couldn''t find time to miss it. Now not only has the annual check-in task been completed, but even this month''s monthly check-in task has been completed early. Xu Ang has a lot of time to think about other things.


    It was like when a plane flew over a certain place, Xu Ang looked out of the plane window and looked down at the earth from an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    "What are you thinking about, is there something you are interested in here?"


    Without looking back, Xu Ang knew that it was Yang Xiaomi who was speaking just by hearing the voice.


    The girl couldn''t help but feel strange seeing Xu Ang staring out the window of the machine without saying a word for a long time.


    "I am sighing with emotion. Toto, the iron-blooded prime minister of Yugoslavia, who was once known for his toughness, had to bow his head under the pressure of the situation after the red giant fell. However, even if he learns to compromise, how long can peace be here? ?"


    Pointing to the ground below, Xu Ang said with emotion: "It can be seen that if it is not based on his own strength and forged prosperity, no matter how beautiful it is, it is still a castle on the beach, and the waves will collapse into slag."


    Yang Xiaomi held her mouth shut, she was not happy.


    What, why is this person like this? He knows that people don''t care about these international affairs, and he has no interest in this kind of disputes. He just thinks about it all day long.


    "It''s boring."


    Whispering in a low voice, Yang Xiaomi ignored Xu Ang, she ran to find Fang Shuying, she was Mimi, and they were all three missing. So, Tang Lu was pulled over and finally got a table.


    Glancing at Miao Mimi with a sympathetic look, Xu Ang sympathized for her next encounter for a second.


    A bronze, no matter how stubborn you are, you can imagine the result of the line-up with the two kings. Perhaps the only consolation is that Fang Shuying''s rank is not much higher than hers, at most the level of silver two. In order to take care of Fang Shuying''s game experience and to please her future mother-in-law, the two king-level players will release water appropriately, which will not make Mimi no happiness at all.


    You have to play mahjong if you don''t play well, and it doesn''t stop on this plane, it''s simple.


    Xu Ang began to miss the days when he had a smartphone.


    It''s a pity that the Internet has not been on the rise for a long time, and the smartphone is even less of a problem. Even if one were to come out, it would be useless without numerous base stations and various software to accompany it.


    "The development of technology is still too slow."


    Bored Xu Ang ran to the bedroom, where the three little sisters were sleeping soundly on the bed. Their soft and cute appearances made Xu Ang unable to resist rubbing their little faces with the backs of his fingers.


    After passing the boundary of Nanlian, it was only a short distance from Peiping. When Xiaoxiao and the others woke up, it was almost time for the plane to arrive.


    Rarely free, and still free, Xu Angde began to carefully plan the route he would take in the future.


    With the sign-in system, Xu Ang didn''t have to worry about money. He doesn''t have to run around for three meals every day when he opens his eyes, and he doesn''t have to envy the life that others live, but he just lives for the sake of survival.


    With his current wealth, there is no other person in China who is richer than him. He can also say the last sentence: "I don''t care whether he has money or not when I make friends, because no matter how rich he is, I am not rich."


    However, money is something that annoys you when it is less, and also annoys you when it is too much.


    no more, no less?


    How can it be so suitable!


    When people have a lot of money, it is easy to be missed. When Xu Ang had a little money before, he became an athlete and went to the Olympics to make a name for himself.


    If his wealth hadn''t grown, he might have been able to protect it, but as his wealth increased, the 100-meter sprint record holder and the status of a well-known NBA star would not be enough. At this time, Xu Ang had to plan for the opening.


    Although the big leaders above are very optimistic about me because of my contribution to the country, and Lulu''s family also treats me as their own, but people can''t always rely on others, I have to have my own strength.


    As for Xu Ang being a capital now, that kind of thing can be played well in the West, but the situation in China will be different. Different systems determine the attitude towards capital. Although it is not one heaven and one underground, China has always been vigilant against capital. Once capital shows signs of crossing its borders, it will be punished.


    Piansheng Xu Ang has now become the capital in the eyes of many people, and even the top capital recognized by many people in the country.


    The future told Xu Ang that if he wanted to avoid being beaten and become the small group of people who were prevented from doing evil, he had to take a completely different route from Shuangma.


    He remembered that the future Jack Ma and Xiao Ma had gone astray. They clearly founded a technology company and enjoyed the policy treatment of a technology company. One made himself a monopoly, and the other was done in a crooked style. investment bank.


    It is no wonder that technology companies will be strictly controlled when they complete this virtue.


    "So, the technological route has to be the high-tech route..."


    Xu Ang muttered.


    He thought about what route he was going to take In fact, it was not much different from what he had done before. The only thing he has to be vigilant about is that he can''t grow crooked while walking.


    Technology release is the foundation of standing.


    This is true not only for countries, but also for individuals.


    "Technology?"


    After leaving the bedroom, Xu Ang continued to stare at the window. If he remembers correctly, the land under his feet will not be peaceful for the next time. The fallen red giant left behind a lot of legacy. Instead of letting them be destroyed by war, they will become something decades ago Post-technology is more developed but it can''t be created. It is better for him to spend some money to find suitable people and let them hand over these crystals of human wisdom to him for protection.


    Find the right person and do the right thing, that''s the right thing to do.


    Thinking in his heart, Xu Ang called Karina to his side and whispered to her.


    Karina didn''t refuse Xu Ang''s order, nor did she agree, she just said: "I see, boss. I can ask my friend to try this. It''s hard to say what the result will be, but the money will not be less. flower."

 Chapter 809： Wealth can always move peoples hearts

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    In the early morning, the sky in Peiping was bright, and the number of passengers in the airport was not too many, not too few, but it was deserted compared to the peak hours. A plane landed smoothly with its owner on board. Those in the know knew that this was a Gulfstream G550, Xu Ang''s private jet.


    Speaking of Xu Ang, he is a rich man known to everyone.


    It took only two years for Xu Ang to change from an ordinary family to a wealthy family, and the speed of its rise has made many people unable to react.


    Perhaps it was because they didn''t react that Xu Ang became a giant in the domestic capital world, and many unnecessary troubles failed to find Xu Angjia''s door.


    Of course, there is also Tang Lu''s credit here. With such a person by the side of Xu Ang, who has just made a fortune, those who want to make up their minds don''t have the strength, and those who have the strength feel that they can''t do it.


    That was the Tang family, and few could afford to play with the old man.


    Dissatisfied?


    You can also try the Qingjun side.


    After Xu Ang has grown rapidly to the present, even those who were strong in the past have become unconfident and dare not easily trouble Xu Ang.


    The staff at the airport are very nervous about this kind of private jet, which is still a rarity in China. They don''t want to make trouble for themselves, so they move quickly.


    A few minutes after the plane was stable, various services were already in place.


    When Karina opened the hatch, and the adults hadn''t left, Xiaomayin took the first step.


    "Go home! Go home!"


    Xiaoxiao ran to the cabin door, stood inside the door and shouted at the outside: "Fat Jia, little sister is fat!"


    The puppy couldn''t even speak when he was so excited.


    Si Thought on the side wanted to correct her, but she didn''t want Xiao Qingzi to follow along: "Fei Jia, Fei Jia, Fei Jia Jia."


    Seeing this, Sisi gave up her previous idea.


    Of the three little sisters in the Gouzi family, two have already said that, and two of the three votes passed. No matter whether Sisi voted for this vote or not, she must obey the majority.


    Just as the three little sisters were shouting, Xu Ang''s urging came from behind: "You guys want to go home so much, so why don''t you go, what are you doing blocking the door?"


    Xiaoxiao turned back and stretched out her hands: "brother hug."


    The steps to get off the plane are very high and high, she is just a child, how can she let her go down by herself, she must be held by her brother.


    Xiao Qingzi didn''t speak when he saw it, but the little hand holding Xu Ang''s trousers said everything.


    Even Xiaoxiao asked for a hug, let alone this timid puppy.


    Sisi in the entire Gouzi family was not afraid. She told Xu Ang: "The stairs in the school are like this, Sisi is used to it."


    While talking, Sisi also raised her head at Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi. She was a big kid in elementary school, not the kind of puppy who didn''t even get a kindergarten diploma.


    "I''m my sister, hum!"


    Baby Si is proud.


    Xiaoxiao saw Buyi: "Brother, look at Si Baobao."


    At a young age, he learned to complain, and he had to pull his brother to support him. Xu Ang didn''t know whether to praise his little sister.


    Xiao Qingzi also denounced Sibao: "Bad Sisi, the white rabbit won''t eat it."


    Si Baobao became proud and fluttered. In order to prevent her from making mistakes and to make her remember this lesson, Si Baobao got less points when the little sisters were sitting in a row. Xiao Qingzi wouldn''t tell others. She said this because she wanted to take an extra piece of white rabbit and leave it for her mother to eat when her mother came home.


    Little people have their own thoughts, and even her brother didn''t tell her about it.


    "Don''t block the door, it''s dangerous."


    It was only after Fang Shuying had spoken that the passage was clear. After all, the mother is the mother, and the deterrent force to the children in the family is not comparable to that of Xu Ang.


    The little sister is not afraid when the elder brother is offended, because the elder brother will not hurt their buttocks, but if the mother is angry, she will beat them and make them cry and make them cry.


    The adults in a family can''t all look the same. Some people have to sing a good face, and some people have to sing a bad face.


    After getting off the plane, Xu Ang and his party did not rush to leave the airport. They drove the car to the roadside outside the airport and began to wait to start.


    This wait was half an hour, and the wait did not end until Hendry appeared this time.


    "Get in the car and say."


    Xu Ang waved at Hendry, who didn''t say much and got into Xu Ang''s car.


    After waiting for Che Qisong, Xu Ang asked Hendry: "Are you all right? Did Tuao treat you well?"


    "I''m American, and they don''t dare to do anything to me."


    Don''t look at Hendry with a Chinese face, as long as his nationality is American and he holds an American passport, Tu and Australia really dare not do anything extravagant.


    "It''s not too much to limit the freedom of my people, do you really want to hurt people!"


    Hendry''s experience in Tuao made Xu Ang increasingly disliked there.


    "That''s how the officials there do things? Arrogant, rude, and have no sense of the rule of law. It''s no wonder that such a good environment has developed into such a ghost. Thanks to me, I didn''t think about investing there, otherwise I would definitely lose money."


    Xu Ang was talking about his dissatisfaction with Tuao. Some of it was helping Hendry to denounce Tuao, and some was comforting Hendry. Only Xu Ang knew it. As long as Hendry was happy to hear this and relieved his depression, Xu Ang''s goal would be achieved.


    Just talking and not practicing the fake handle, Xu Ang is not one of those black-hearted bosses who only pour chicken soup and play tricks, but don''t give employees a penny. He said to Hendry: "It''s hard for you to do things in Tu''ao, so I''ll give you a few days off. Lao Li..."


    Calling Li Ke, Xu Ang said again: "This is fifty thousand dollars, I hope you have a good holiday."


    joy?


    It must be fun!


    Hendry said politely, but he hurriedly took the check from Li Ke.


    This is 50,000 US dollars Even the official exchange rate in China is 400,000 to 500,000 US dollars.


    The 500,000 yuan in 1997 had a lot of purchasing power in China. Hendry, who had been in China for a long time because of Xu Ang, was all too clear.


    However, after being threatened by the unruly savages in Tuao, he would be able to get $50,000 in compensation. It was worth it, and the boss Xu Ang was also generous.


    Money is a good thing, it can make sad people smile and instantly have a good mood.


    Looking at Hendry''s changes before and after, Xu Ang secretly said: Sure enough, money and silk can move people''s hearts at any time, no matter whether the person is a man or a woman.


    "Old Heng, have fun these few days, relax a lot, and you will be busy when the holiday is over."


    Xu Ang''s words are not joking with Hendry. When Hendry returns from vacation, the time will officially enter the month of fire - July.


    July this year is not calm. The storm that has been brewing for a long time will start to break out this month. I wonder if my little butterfly can break the cocoon through this event?

 Chapter 810： two

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Before things really happen, no matter how much you think about it, it is useless. You have to do it to know how much you can do.


    Packing up his mood, Xu Ang returned to his home in Peiping.


    The convoy drove into the gate of the villa, and he saw He Xing early at the gate, waiting for him to turn back.


    After getting out of the car, Xu Angchong smiled and said to He Xing, "I haven''t seen you for a while. How is the situation at home, Mr. He?"


    As one of the first three bodyguards around Xu Ang, although He Xing did not follow him to the United States, it did not affect his status in Xu Ang''s heart. Keeping the family is something that can only be assured if you leave it to someone you truly trust.


    Obviously, He Xing is one of the people Xu Ang trusts.


    He Xing wanted to say it was okay, so as not to spoil the atmosphere, but he didn''t do that, but answered truthfully: "No big deal, or else I would have informed the boss earlier."


    Xu Ang immediately understood: "There are no big things, that is to say, there are still small things."


    "Yes."


    "Tell me what a small thing it is."


    Xu Ang wanted to know who wanted to trouble him while he was away from the country.


    "Although it is a troublesome matter, it is not intentional to find fault, and the other party is not in a hurry to ask for your answer. I think they should just go through the process, lest someone say they did nothing."


    He Xing told Xu Angzhi about the matter.


    After listening to it, Xu Ang understood that it was really not a big deal, but his baobab tree was too conspicuous, especially when it was transported into Beiping City, even if it was deliberately chosen late at night when there were few people, it still attracted a wave focus on.


    There is no way, who makes people lack entertainment these days, and can only pass the time by relying on the gossip and saying short words from the East''s parent, Li''s family.


    "In addition, Professor Meng came to me and said that I should notify him as soon as you return to China."


    After all, the baobab tree is just a tree, and it is also a foreign tree. It is not well-known in China in this era. It was a rarity when everyone first saw it, and the topic gradually faded after a few days of discussion. As long as there is no major event in the back, no one will particularly care.


    After all, it is not that this kind of tree has not been tried to transplant in China, so many experts and professors have not planted it, and you Xu Ang must not be successful.


    Feilibara came back from abroad to plant such a tree, and it died within a few days, and he really had money to burn.


    Many people secretly laughed at Xu Ang, waiting to see Xu Ang make a fool of himself.


    Even the relevant management department did not expect to have the following after understanding the situation, but Xu Ang avoided a lot of follow-up trivial matters.


    But the baobab thing can be dealt with coldly, but Lao Meng''s cannot.


    This academically devoted professor had long been eager for Xu Ang''s return to China, so he was waiting for Xu Ang to return to China, so that he could take Xu Ang and go with him to decide on the re-engraving of the Yuanmingyuan.


    "I said Lao Meng, you are too anxious. Look at me, it was less than two hours after I got off the plane, and I didn''t even eat a bite after returning to China, so you came and took me out to do errands. , even the donkey of the production team would not dare to do so.��


    Xu Ang complained to Lao Meng who came to the door for the first time. He could see it. The reason why Lao Meng has been only a professor for so many years and not a title like administrative management is mostly because of his bad temper. superior.


    "When you can''t eat, when things are finalized, I''ll invite you to eat out."


    Rolling his eyes and returning to Lao Meng, Xu Ang asked him, "I''m missing your meal?"


    "You are so young, don''t be so dawdled." Lao Meng started directly, pulling Xu Ang''s arm out, "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    He didn''t even think about whether he could pull Xu Ang with his strength.


    Or Fang Shuying couldn''t stand it anymore, she was holding Xiaoxiao and the others by their little hands, and she said to Xu Ang, who wanted to take them to the kindergarten: "Professor Ren Meng is here in person, so don''t ignore it, go early, early It''s better to go home early for dinner after you''ve done some things. I can tell you that Xiao Gao and Xiao Zhao will be here at noon today, so don''t let everyone wait for you."


    Listen to this, it seems that Xu Ang is going to do things. It seems to be helping Lao Meng, but in fact he is telling Lao Meng - our house is not free at noon or afternoon. If you really have something to do, then Gotta get things done in the morning.


    Lao Meng patted his chest and assured: "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult to do, just let Xu Ang finalize the intention, and he doesn''t need to discuss the specific details in person."


    The re-engraving of the Yuanmingyuan is not a small project, it involves not only hundreds of millions of funds, but also many other aspects such as land.


    If you want to make this happen, in addition to having funds, you must also have strong cooperation from the city government. That is to say, money alone is not enough, there must be people.


    Fang Shuying didn''t believe in Lao Meng very much. If it was really that simple, there was no reason for Lao Meng to run away like this.


    However, that''s just Fang Shuying''s idea. In fact, this matter is as Lao Meng said, and there are not many times when Xu Ang needs to come forward in person.


    The reason for this can be understood only by looking at the current domestic situation.


    Today, many factories in China are unable to operate, and a large number of workers cannot afford to pay their wages. The former hotness was replaced by the deserted, the former people were overwhelmed by the overgrown weeds, the former iron rice bowl... Well, this will have to wait for the big restructuring next year.


    Although Peiping is the capital, it has a special status in China, but no matter how special the status is, if you can''t sell the products of your factory, you can''t sell it, if you have no orders, you will have no orders, and if you lose money, you will lose money. Just look at you differently.


    This Dongfang, which Xu Ang invested in before, was not a large factory that supported tens of thousands of families before, or it would be impossible to say no. If it weren''t for it to decline, how could such a large state-owned factory allow Xu Ang to participate in shares in his personal capacity, and take away so much at once.


    The domestic situation is like this, and it is said that we need to adapt to the new form and embrace the market economy. How did this economy come about?


    Isn''t it just relying on attracting investment and attracting capital to develop the city?


    For a major project such as the re-engraving of the Yuanmingyuan, on the premise that Xu Ang is willing to pay, and a group of real experts and scholars like Lao Meng are willing to provide technology, it is too late to welcome people here in Beiping, and it is possible to use cumbersome procedures to send people out push.


    You need to know how many jobs will be added, how many jobs will have to be added, and how many factories will be able to survive by relying on its orders, and even turn losses into profits.


    Such a great achievement, whoever fails to do it will be everyone''s enemy.


    Therefore, Beiping''s attitude towards Xu Anglai City Hall''s negotiation of cooperation intentions is one - a green light, it must be a green light all the way. Special case, isn''t that what you''re talking about?


    What they didn''t know was that Xu Ang was even more happy than them when they were happy that a big pie fell on their heads.


    This is Peiping at this time. Although the land use has been planned in advance, it is not expected that the land in Peiping will be tense and valuable in the future.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    "People today simply can''t imagine the sky-high price of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands per square meter. Not to mention those high-end communities, villa areas where rich people gather, and the price is hundreds of thousands per square meter."


    After finalizing the cooperation intention with the leaders of the municipal government, Xu Ang declined the invitation of the other party to have a working meal, leaving Lao Meng to deal with the enthusiastic public servants, and he himself took the car home.


    After the cooperation intention was decided, Xu Ang had to find a candidate to negotiate with the government on the specific details. It was destined to be a war of words.


    If this kind of errand needs to be rushed and fought with blood, Xu Ang will not do it in person, he will hand it over to professionals.


    There are many similarities between being a boss and being a marshal. They both have to have an overall vision, think from a strategic perspective, and execute specific tactics.


    When it comes to the fierce generals under his command, one cannot fail to mention one person, and this person is Zhao Jincong.


    Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle is the first brand Xu Ang founded himself. Although Xu Ang does not directly operate it, its status is not ordinary.


    Don''t look at Zhao Jincong, because he has been in the system all the year round and habitually loves to go to the camp, he thinks that he is the kind of villain who only flatters the leaders and has no real skills.


    This is not the case in practice.


    Although I love to flatter leaders and am a villain, I have the ability.


    This is Zhao Jincong, and he is also a lot of people like Zhao Jincong in China.


    Looking at the history books, you will find a very interesting thing, that is, the villains mentioned in the history books. After you throw away the moral condemnation and the subjective assumptions of the author, go through your mind and combine the social conditions at that time. Heaven and earth appear before you.


    Those villains are often talented people, but Confucian gentlemen are accustomed to looking at people from a moral level. Once they think that someone has a moral problem, they immediately have the opportunity to deny the person''s talent.


    As long as you don''t have morals, you can''t do anything.


    As a young man of the new era who was born in New China, grew up under the red flag, and accepted modern scientific knowledge, Xu Ang would not do that.


    He has no moral cleanliness, and will not dislike Zhao Jincong because he likes to go to the camp, and then deny him.


    In the past, Zhao Jincong tried to curry favor with Xu Ang, and specially built an electric car for children for Xiaoxiao. Didn''t Xu Ang face each other coldly at that time?


    From now on, his approach is undoubtedly quite correct.


    The convoy drove back to the villa of Junjing Homeland. Xu Ang saw that there were more things in the yard. Those things were nothing else, but two cars with unique shapes.


    One has four wheels, the other has only three.


    "Boss, you are back."


    As soon as the car stopped, Zhao Jincong trotted all the way over, and the host gave Xu Ang the admiration while opening the car door: "Boss, this car is really unusual, you can tell it is a top foreign product at a glance. This size, this shape, It can not only ensure the safety of the people in the car, but also seductive. If my old Zhao can have a car like this anytime, I will wake up laughing when I dream."


    Xu Ang teased him: "Old Zhao, don''t raise other people''s ambitions to destroy your own prestige. You are also a car maker. I will hand over the management of Xiaoxiao electric car to you. What I see is your management ability. I believe you can make it happen. Good. If you want such a car to travel, it is better to build it yourself than to envy foreign car companies. I look forward to the day when our own factory can build a good car that is not inferior to foreign cars, or even better than foreign ones. ."


    "Yes, yes... Boss, what you said is, we work hard, we must work hard."


    Just like Zhao Jincong''s current appearance, how can he look like a boss, just like a leader''s follower, causing Hu Yi and the others to frown at this person.


    Obviously, Hu Yi, who came from the army, looked down on this kind of person. They would rather take the straight than the song, and Zhao Jincong was just the opposite.


    backbone?


    Can I get a promotion or a raise?


    Everyone has to face reality and be realistic, right?


    After a few words of gossip, Zhao Jincong took Xu Ang to the side of the car he brought.


    As he walked, he also introduced: "Boss, please take a look, this is a new car developed by the factory itself. All the core technologies are our own, we master the core technologies, and others will cap our necks."


    "Look at this, this is the inspiration that an old master in the factory got from a tricycle. Its use is the same as the tricycle outside, but it is electric, so you don''t have to work hard whether you are pulling goods or being a person. The most important thing is The only thing is that its body is not twice as light as a car, and it can run for a long time even if it is full of goods. I think that this car will definitely sell well in rural areas or county towns. "


    After watching Zhao Jincong''s confident introduction, and after listening to his introduction, Xu Ang didn''t want to complain about him.


    Isn''t this thing a three-bumper?


    Electric three rounds, which city in China does not have this thing, but that is the future, in today''s era, it really has the possibility of becoming a hit.


    Taking a step back, even if it is not an instant explosion, it can still be a long-term flow, and the factory can rely on it to make money for at least ten years.


    Thinking about this, Xu Ang said to Zhao Jincong: "It''s a very practical electric three-wheel. Although it is not tall, it can allow the factory to have a project that can continue to make money. Lao Zhao, you have paid attention to it."


    What do Huaxia consumers say?


    practical.


    Whether a product sells well or not, practicality is very important, and it can even be said to be the most important.


    As long as it is practical Even if your design is ugly, many people will buy it. Besides, the electric tricycle brought by Zhao Jincong is not ugly at all. According to the eyes of people in this era, it is very fashionable. , also very avant-garde, more beautiful.


    With Xu Ang''s affirmation, Zhao Jincong''s heart was slightly relieved. As long as one of the two new cars he brought was affirmed, he didn''t have to worry about his position being insecure.


    Of course, people are greedy. One model was praised by Xu Ang, and Zhao Jincong thought that the second model would also be successful.


    So, he took Xu Ang to the new car with four wheels.


    "Boss, this is a new electric vehicle developed in the factory. It has a feature that it uses the technology authorized by your laboratory, boss, and can be charged with solar energy."


    Solar charging cars, is this an early arrival?


    This Zhao Jincong really can''t be underestimated.


    Or to be more precise, Huaxia''s masters are powerful enough and their achievements are good enough to surprise people.

 Chapter 811： low cost car

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    In the past, when the country was poor and white, how did we create aircraft and rockets without an industrial foundation?


    The answer is people.


    Handmade DIY fighter, using simple tools such as a pair of hands and a wrench to make all the parts of the rocket. The technical masters of the older generation of Huaxia, with their superb and amazing skills, have completed what can only be done abroad with the help of high-precision instruments.


    Calculate the age, those old masters that Zhao Jincong hired from the original factory are not the same generation?


    Maybe they are not so high in professional titles and a little bit worse in technology, but no one can deny their ability. The powerful masters work together to build a car from scratch, which is really not a problem.


    The question is whether the technology of this car is our own.


    If it is, then it can be used for commercial use, and it can be sold in the market for money. After making money, it can support the operation of the factory.


    Otherwise, there is no need to say it.


    This is also the reason why many factories in Huaxia, despite having such a group of skilled workers, will close down in the future.


    After Huaxia joins the WTO, it will have to follow international rules. If you use someone else''s technology, you must have someone else''s technology authorization. Otherwise, if your product dares to go on the market, you will be asked for trouble.


    The lessons from the past are here, and the lessons are very profound. Only then did Xu Ang repeatedly remind Zhao Jincong that the core technology must be owned by himself, and no one could get stuck in his neck.


    From the current point of view, Zhao Jincong remembered Xu Ang''s words, otherwise he would not deliberately say that the core technology is our own.


    After visually inspecting the four-wheeled electric car that could be charged by solar energy, Xu Ang found that there was something wrong with the design of the body.


    He asked Zhao Jincong: "What is the idea of ??the design of this car, as a small car? You can see that the length and height are obviously smaller than normal car standards. If I sit in it, I can''t stretch my body. The legs have to be curled up.��


    The car is small, and the space inside the body naturally cannot be large. In fact, it is still very tense, giving Xu Ang the feeling that it is a Japanese car.


    If this car was not driven by Zhao Jincong, and Zhao Jincong was still introducing himself, saying that it was a new model developed by Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle, Xu Ang would directly treat it as a Japanese car.


    Thinking that Xu Ang was dissatisfied with the design of the new car, Zhao Jincong hurriedly explained: "This car did refer to the Beetle series. After all, that model is easy to sell in the United States. We thought that since Americans can accept it, there is no reason why domestic consumers can''t. Accept. After all, compared with the two cars, the Americans eat better than us, develop better than us, they are generally taller and stronger than us, they can drive such a car, and we will not be uncomfortable.��


    This...how to say it, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Due to the fact that the food supply, especially beef, is much stronger than that of Huaxia at this time, Laomi''s body and physical development are stronger than those in China.


    In this era, the proportion of domestic individuals who can reach 1.8 meters is actually very small, and even less than 1.8 meters, but it is very common in Lao Mi.


    "Boss, you think it''s crowded because of your body shape. In fact, the vast majority of domestic consumers will not feel that way."


    When he said this, Zhao Jincong lowered his voice by three points, and he was very worried that Xu Ang would be unhappy by this remark.


    The boss didn''t think about it, you thought about it, you have to point out his negligence in front of the boss. If you don''t get it right, you will have to wear small shoes, and if you have low gas, you will get out of your bed.


    With Zhao Jincong''s temperament, he would not have said this, but he felt that it was actually easy to see. If he doesn''t bring it up now, Xu Ang will realize it after a while, and he is afraid that it will become a deduction item for him, so he bites the bullet and says this.


    After being reminded by Zhao Jincong, Xu Ang did realize that he had not thought through.


    How many people in China are as tall as him, and how many are as strong as him. Few people can achieve one of the two, let alone both.


    "It makes sense." Xu Ang asked Zhao Jincong, "You haven''t told me why you should refer to Japanese cars and make the car so small. If it''s just to reduce power consumption and let it run a few more kilometers, the reason is not sufficient."


    Xu Ang remembered that although his solar charging technology gave the laboratory a simplified version, it was more than a generation worse than the power supply system on the Golden Cruise. The one with an hourly high speed is not much different from the popular Poussin in China at this time.


    "save money."


    Zhao Jincong''s answer is also very simple, just two words explain everything.


    The smaller the car is, the less material is used, and the lower the cost. And the lower the cost, there will be more flexibility in price and a broader market.


    Zhao Jincong told Xu Ang: "Boss, you don''t know, the cost of this car is very low. Since they all use their own technology, the production line is also their own, so there is no need to spend a lot of money on foreigners'' technical fees, just this cost is saved. About one-third to one-half. The whole car should not be considered small, we have tested it, and it is much stronger than those cars that foreigners sell us at a high price.��


    There are still some stories in this. The steel formula used for the skeleton of the car was bought by Zhao Jincong from a domestic brother factory.


    That factory used to work for the army, and I didn''t know about the other technologies in it, but the formula that Zhao Jincong bought was absolutely top-notch.


    Military industry and civilian use are never in the same grade in terms of quality.


    That is to say, the benefits of others are not good, the factory will be merged in the restructuring, and the workers need to be appeased in their worries about the future, especially the need for money to settle the previously arrears of wages, which allows Zhao Jincong to find an opportunity in the chaos , otherwise where would this good thing come from.


    "Using this material to make the frame, our car is not only light, but also very strong. With the advantage of low cost, the sales volume in the future will not be small."


    Zhao Jincong is full of confidence in the new car in the factory.


    "How low is the cost?"


    Xu Ang asked him If we build 10,000 vehicles, the cost will be around 12,000. If we can produce 100,000 vehicles, we are confident that we can reduce the cost to less than 7,000. This is still the price of the previous two years. In the following years, as long as the annual output exceeds 10,000, the cost can be reduced. "


    The advantage of modern industry is that the more things are mass-produced, the more effectively the cost can be controlled. The more products a line produces, the lower the cost per product.


    What is expensive in modern industry is not mass-produced commodities, but things that are produced in limited quantities.


    It is like a production line worth hundreds of millions of dollars. It produces ten products. The production cost is the price of the production line plus the cost of ten products. Naturally, it cannot be cheap. If it produces one million pieces of goods, the total cost is shared, and the price of the product will drop many times in an instant.


    "So low!"


    Xu Ang was surprised.


    He thought the cost was not high, but he never thought the cost would be so low.


    So, why?

 Chapter 812： Small profits but quick turnover

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    The cost in the factory basically includes two aspects, one is labor cost and the other is material cost.


    The labor cost is clear, nothing more than salary and other personnel expenses. In addition to the cost of the hydroelectric field, the material cost is good for the material of the commodity, as well as the purchase cost and maintenance cost of the production line.


    "The reason why our costs are so cheap is thanks to you, boss."


    Zhao Jincong''s words made Xu Ang secretly frown. He was thinking that Lao Zhao would not use my name to do something that shouldn''t be done in my name. It would be troublesome if that happened.


    Officials are jealous, trees attract wind, and a lot of money will cause other people to suffer from pink eye disease.


    Nowadays, there are not a few people in the country who are jealous of Xu Ang. In addition, although Xu Ang''s rise is fast, the roots are not deep enough, and it is not stable enough.


    If Zhao Jincong did that, Xu Ang would not be merciful to him.


    No one likes a manager who causes trouble for the boss, and Xu Ang is no exception.


    Fortunately, this is not the case. I just heard Zhao Jincong say: "Boss, have you forgotten that you have brought back a lot of machines from the United States, including a relatively complete car-making production line."


    I see.


    Xu Ang breathed a sigh of relief, and Zhao Jincong also escaped.


    Xu Ang transported all the items removed from the abandoned factories in the fallen car city back to China.


    Since it is a city of automobiles and a place that was once world-renowned for its car-making industry, the factories there naturally cannot lack car-making equipment.


    Looking at Zhao Jincong and Xu Angruo''s profound emphasis: "Old Zhao, you have confused me. The things I dismantled and processed from those factories in the United States are scrap iron, not car-making equipment. It is said on this occasion, and it must not be said in other occasions, so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings."


    Patting his mouth with his hand, Zhao Jincong said, "Yes, yes, it''s scrap iron, my slip of the tongue, it''s my slip of the tongue."


    When it is scrap iron when it is shipped from Lao Mi, then it is scrap iron, and it can''t be and can''t be anything else.


    As for the scrap iron in the eyes of the Americans, when it arrives in China, it becomes the production equipment in the factory. Isn''t that why we are frugal?


    Don''t you hear: New three years, old three years, and three years of sewing and mending.


    Diligence and thrift is a traditional virtue in China. Since it is a traditional virtue, it must be inherited and carried forward. But you must not imitate that American, who is extravagant and wasteful, and does not know how to manage a house.


    Zhao Jincong complained about the old rice in his heart. It was a good thing to repair and repair it, and it could continue to be used after being rusted and painted. They must be regarded as scrap iron.


    You will be punished for such waste.


    Xu Ang pouted, there is a cause and there will be an effect, and your retribution is me, so later Lao Mi became numb after being bald by a rabbit. Facing the Huaxia lying there, Lao Mi used the harvesting method for decades. The routine can''t be played without the cooperation of Huaxia. No, they are all ready to abandon the oil-bound strategy of the US dollar and switch to a technology-bound strategy.


    It''s just, have they forgotten where half of their technological backbone comes from.


    These people will stay in the United States, under pressure from various aspects in a foreign country, and have to suffer from the unique ethnic divisions of the West from time to time. The position has an invisible ceiling from the beginning, and it is not the power and development of Lao Mi.


    Once Lao Mi loses this advantage, it''s hard to say how they will choose.


    After all, after China''s national strength continues to rise and shows a strong momentum, isn''t there a wave of scientific and technological talents returning to China?


    This is enough to explain the problem.


    "Would you like to test the car, boss?"


    Zhao Jincong tried to invite Xu Ang, and he would only know if the car was good or not after he personally tried it.


    Given that the space in the car would make him uncomfortable, Xu Ang seemed to lack interest. However, he was not very interested, but some people were very interested.


    Tang Lu, who didn''t know when he came over, was eager to try: "He can''t use his hands and feet when he sits in. It''s easy to have trouble with a test drive. Why don''t I try it."


    "Don''t!"


    Xu Ang''s reaction was great, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was too radical.


    What does this girl look like when she drives? Xu Ang, who has been in the car she drove once, has the most say. Anyway, he will not take it a second time.


    No matter how big his life is, he is lucky to survive in someone''s car who can use the accelerator as the brake and turn without slowing down. Those of the same generation who haven''t seen Tang Lu, especially Tang Tian, ??would rather be the driver than let his sister sit in the driver''s seat.


    Raising her eyebrows, Tang Lu asked Xu Ang, "What do you mean by that reaction, you think I''m not good at driving? You, I have a driver''s license. I have a driver''s license, understand?"


    Xu Ang nodded hurriedly.


    I understand, of course I understand. You have a driver''s license and you are great. You are not driving without a license. Head office.


    But how did you get your driver''s license, and how much water was mixed with the test results, only the examiner knows.


    Zhao Jincong looked at his nose and his heart, he saw nothing, and he didn''t hear anything.


    The manager in charge of Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle never imagined that his own boss was so young and promising that he was so good that his status at home did not seem to be very good.


    Unlike him, he is the head of the family, and he has to make up his mind about the big and small affairs of the family.


    Perhaps, this is the gap between my old Zhao and the boss.


    Zhao Jincong is working hard, trying to find a reason to convince himself, so as not to show a smile on his face.


    Although he wasn''t professionally trained, he persevered and really didn''t laugh.


    "Lao Zhao, give her the key."


    Xu Ang gave an order, and Zhao Jincong gave Tang Lu the car key that was originally intended for Xu Ang.


    After the latter got the key, he couldn''t wait to open the door and got in.


    Of course, Tang Lu wasn''t just playing. After getting in the car, she began to test the car''s performance and commented on how it felt to her.


    "The space inside the car looks limited, but it''s actually a lot looser than what you see It''s just that this kind of looseness has made some sacrifices, Xu Ang, look, you didn''t notice where I was sitting. Does it feel very short? At this height, I don''t think it is as high as the soles of your feet from the ground."


    The distance between the chassis and the ground is not high enough, which is a shortcoming of small cars, and also limits it from driving in bad road conditions.


    "How much do you plan to sell this car?"


    Xu Ang asked Zhao Jincong.


    The price of a commodity is very important, it often determines the number of people who buy it.


    Zhao Jincong replied: "The factory has enjoyed a lot of preferential policies, and the local area intends to build a star enterprise to drive the development of the entire area. Therefore, appropriate subsidies will be given to us, and the condition for receiving subsidies is to make as many Chinese people as possible to afford them. ."


    "So, what''s the price?"


    "Fifty thousand, look..."


    "It''s expensive." Xu Ang interrupted, "Now is the time to compete with foreign car companies for the market, and at the same time it is time to compete for market rules, with small profits but quick turnover, 36,000."

 Chapter 813： Tactics and Strategy

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Keep the price so low!


    Zhao Jincong was so shocked that he didn''t know whether to say yes or no.


    Seeing him embarrassed, Xu Ang asked, "Why, is there any difficulty?"


    Zhao Jincong could only answer: "This price basically makes no money. If there is no subsidy, we may lose money."


    A commodity needs to make money, not just selling more than the cost of raw materials. The labor, transportation, and tax expenses must be added to it. After removing these, the rest is yours. Otherwise, it is useless if the data looks good and there is not much money left.


    "Boss, do you think about it again? We won''t sell it expensive, even if we sell it for 40,000 yuan."


    Zhao Jincong is very clear about the price of the products in his own factory to make the expected profit.


    "Now the income of everyone in China is only how much, and many urban families add up to less than 1,000 yuan. If it weren''t for the fact that the factory needs funds to maintain, I would even think 36,000 yuan is too expensive."


    Xu Ang did not answer.


    In fact, he couldn''t agree.


    It''s not that he doesn''t think about Zhao Jincong, and it''s not that Zhao Jincong just wants to make money, but that the two sides are in different positions and look at issues from different angles.


    Zhao Jincong started from Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle itself, and focused on the profitability of Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle, while Xu Ang considered the entire market and the future of the industry.


    No one is right, no one is wrong, no one is superficial, and no one is profound.


    Some are just their respective positions and angles.


    "Six-six is ??great, and the number three-six is ??quite auspicious, I think it''s fine."


    Xu Ang''s words made Zhao Jincong''s mouth twitch. It''s better to do business. I think it''s not bad to sell it for 64,000.


    Can you say no?


    It doesn''t seem to work.


    Well, that can only be accepted.


    It is still clear who the boss Zhao Jincong is. The boss Xu Ang insists on selling it so cheaply that his Zhao Jincong''s small arm can''t bend his thigh.


    Accepted and accepted, Zhao Jincong still had to ask clearly, otherwise how would he explain it when he returned to the factory.


    Don''t look at him as the factory manager and think that no one dares to question him. The price of a new car is so cheap that the factory can''t make a lot of money. If he doesn''t have a reason to shut up other people, his prestige will be greatly damaged, and there will be more in the future. It''s hard to say how many people will listen to him.


    "I''m here to ask you, how many people are there in China, and how big is the market?"


    Zhao Jincong was surprised, this question still needs to be asked?


    Everyone knows the answer.


    "How many families in China used to have private cars?"


    Although it was strange, Zhao Jincong answered truthfully: "Very few. Before the 1990s, even local leaders had no cars, let alone expensive private cars. That is to say, from the beginning of the past few years, many families in China have private cars. up."


    Xu Ang asked another question: "So, will there be more private cars in China in the future?"


    "According to the current trend, as long as the country does not make general adjustments, as the country continues to open up, there will only be more and more families in China who can afford private cars."


    "That''s not it." Xu Ang said to Zhao Jincong, "In quite a few industries and fields, the Huaxia market is a market waiting to be developed. This vast territory and the country with the largest population in the world is a country waiting to be discovered. Gold mines. In a place like this, even if the foreign car companies pay back the money in the early stage, they will not hesitate to pour the money in. They spend the money hard in the early stage, and if they lose money, they will close down the factory. Once they have established an order that belongs to them, they can use their market position to influence or even formulate rules that are beneficial to them, and earn back thousands of times the money invested in the early stage.��


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Ang asked Zhao Jincong: "Do you think it is important for us to make less money at this time, or do we make money now but hand over the right to speak in the domestic market to foreign counterparts, and wait until they make a lot of money in our country in the future. , and unite to put pressure on us, suppress our profit margins, and make it difficult for us?"


    Is this question difficult to answer?


    The answer is naturally no.


    Zhao Jincong''s focus is on the present, which belongs to the tactical level, while Xu Ang''s future is based on strategic considerations. This is the difference between the two.


    "Got it, I know what to do."


    After getting the reason to go back to the factory to persuade others, Zhao Jincong no longer dwells on the issue of price.


    However, once a problem is solved, new problems arise.


    "The price of the new model is so low, we are under great financial pressure, which will affect the next research and development."


    To grab the future, this is no problem, but first you have to ensure that you still exist in the future and have a place.


    "You don''t need to worry about funding. This is not to say that I am supplying blood to you. You are already far ahead of your domestic counterparts. You must learn to forage by yourself."


    Pointing to the previous electric tricycle, Xu Ang pointed to Zhao Jincong: "The three-bumper is not only sold well in China, but in our neighboring countries such as Myanmar, South Vietnam, Siam and other places, its popularity will exceed your imagination. "


    The boss wants us to open up the international market!


    Zhao Jincong was surprised. He felt that the domestic market was not stable, and it was not a wise move to rush to open up the international market. What if their products were not suitable for the soil and water, wouldn''t that make the factory''s funds even more tight?


    He said, "We are not familiar with the international market, and we don''t have a way to do it. Can they allow our products to enter?"


    Instructing Zhao Jincong not to worry, Xu Ang said: "You are right, in this regard, it is not only you, most of the domestic companies are novice, inexperienced ones. After all, Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle is also a company under my name, so that''s it. , I''ll lead the way for you, we will send people to talk to them in those places in Siam and Maine. But remember, I will only help you this time, and you have to learn to do it well in the future."


    Xu Ang didn''t say what would happen if you didn''t do well, but Zhao Jincong understood: if you can''t do it well, you can replace it with someone who can do it well.


    Can Zhao Jincong accept the latter?


    If you don''t try it, it''s not because you really can''t, and he definitely won''t accept it.


    He thought to himself: the boss is the boss, this is too powerful, to be able to talk directly with Siam and Maine, that is a realm that he doesn''t even dare to think about. If you want to meet a city leader, you have to be trembling, let alone a higher level.


    In fact, Zhao Jincong misunderstood. Xu Ang does not have much contact with Siam and Myanmar He is also not familiar with the leadership of those countries. Under normal circumstances, even if he goes personally, he may not be able to Give him face, not to mention that Xu Ang just sent someone to talk.


    But that''s just the general case, and if it weren''t for the general case, things would be different.


    "Americans, Wall Street, Soros... Hehe, international hot money."


    "The harder you attack, the bigger the leaks I pick up."


    beep...


    The whistle of a car attracted Xu Ang''s eyes, and Tang Lu was testing the new car, walking in circles between the courtyard and the gate.


    The place was too small to be able to use it, and the slow speed of the car was like a turtle, so Tang Lu could only honk the horn to relieve the boredom.


    This girl is simply.


    You also rely on this as your own place and there are no traffic police, otherwise it depends on what you do.


    Xu Ang gestured to the guard booth at the gate: "Open the gate and let her go out for a lap."

 Chapter 814： Mimis work

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    As soon as the door was opened, the car was like a wild horse, swooping out under the inspiration of the free air, and quickly ran away without a shadow.


    Rubbing his eyebrows with a headache, Xu Ang found that this girl Tang Lu had not changed at all, and she was still driving wildly. If this girl was not familiar with the road conditions in Peiping, and Zhao Jincong brought a well-built prototype car, and had done the best in terms of safety measures, Xu Ang would not have dared to let Tang Lu drive out.


    Of course, the most important point is that the car is limited in speed, and it will drive up to sixty yards before the limit is lifted.


    Yang Xiaomi walked out of the villa and stood at the door to greet Xu Ang and Zhao Jincong: "Lulu won''t be back within half an hour of going out for the test drive. Come in and wait."


    Seeing that Yang Xiaomi came out of Xu Ang''s villa and acted like a mistress, Zhao Jincong hurriedly lowered his vision and looked at the ground.


    He was thinking in his heart: Sure enough, people don''t make fun of young people.


    This is in the words of some older generals, that is: Xu Ang, he has a problem with his style of life, and the capitalists should be defeated if they don''t have a good thing.


    If you want to follow the fashion, in words suitable for the current era, it has become the language of "men become bad when they are rich, and women become rich when they become bad".


    Not a good word anyway.


    Zhao Jincong declined to comment on how the boss''s private life was. It was none of his business, so he wouldn''t gossip.


    Private enterprises are not state-owned factories. If the boss is not happy, they will open you up, but it is not as troublesome as the latter.


    "Let''s go Lao Zhao, let''s go in and talk."


    Xu Ang took the lead into the room, and Zhao Jincong kept a short distance after seeing this.


    After entering the room, Xu Ang discovered that not only Yang Xiaomi was in the living room, but Fang Shuying and Miao Mimi were also there.


    "Son, come here."


    Greeting Xu Ang over, Fang Shuying said to him, "Didn''t you say that Mimi is talented in automobiles, then Director Zhao happened to be a car maker, why don''t you introduce Mimi and let her try it out in the factory. No, you can learn something."


    Feelings call themselves to work for Miomi.


    Although Xu Ang felt that it would be good to have Mimi by his side, and he could learn something, but he didn''t think so.


    According to the mainstream concept of this era, there is still a formal job, a formal position in factories and enterprises, and a stable income is the right way.


    Although being by Xu Ang''s side can gain a lot of knowledge, have no worries about food and clothing, live in a big house, and get a lot of salary on a monthly basis, but these days are so good that Mimi feels uneasy.


    Life changes too quickly and too much, often creating a feeling of inauthentic and terrifying.


    This is the case with Mimi.


    In this girl''s opinion, no matter how rich Xu Ang is, it is also Xu Ang''s money. She Mimi can''t rely on others'' family for a high salary without doing much because of her previous friendship with Xu Ang''s family.


    This is not possible, and such days cannot last long.


    "You want a lot."


    He rubbed Miao Mimi''s hair funny, and messed up the little girl''s hairstyle to show her small face. Xu Ang ignored Miao Mimi''s protest and asked Zhao Jincong, "There are still technical positions in the factory. No?"


    Is this possible?


    Your big boss has personally asked, dare I say no?


    There must be.


    There must be.


    The answer must be yes.


    "Okay, then arrange a position where you can learn skills, and let Mimi go to the factory to learn some real skills."


    Xu Ang agreed to this.


    Originally, the talent that Mia Mimi showed when she was studying auto repair was what Xu Ang liked about her. Before, Xu Ang thought about letting Mimi follow Li Ke He Xing and the soldiers who came out of the army to learn this knowledge. Now there are A place that is more professional and can better tap her potential, Xu Ang will only raise his hands in favor, and will never oppose it.


    In order to prevent Zhao Jincong from misunderstanding, Xu Ang specially told the other party: "Mimi is a technical talent. She went to the factory to learn technology. Don''t ask her for other things."


    Hearing the meaning of this, Zhao Jincong knew that Xu Ang was telling him to be an additional technical apprentice, not to specialize, especially not to use all kinds of messy things to divide Mimi''s heart and delay her learning.


    He promised, but Zhao Jincong was thinking: This girl named Miao Mimi is average, and her figure is not good enough. The relationship with Xu Ang must be different from that of a beauty like Yang Xiaomi. She and Xu Ang''s family are either related or have an old relationship. Fortunately, this person is here to learn technology, not airborne to be the boss of the factory management, so it is not difficult to serve.


    Sometimes it''s like this, you want others not to mess up and bother yourself, and others are worried that you are a problem mother.


    For those who are close to the company''s senior management, they have always been there as Bodhisattva offerings. As long as you don''t look for trouble, the salary and bonus that should be paid will not be less than one cent. You should spend money to buy peace, and everyone will not make a river.


    Of course, this is the best-case scenario, and the reality is often much worse.


    Zhao Jincong actually wanted to refuse, but he didn''t do that because he knew it was useless to refuse.


    I wish I really learned the technology.


    At this point, Zhao Jincong could only comfort himself.


    Fang Shuying seemed very happy that Miao Mimi''s work problem was solved. She asked Zhao Jincong, "Director Zhao, I''ve caused you trouble, isn''t it difficult?"


    "There are two new cars built in the factory. I am short of manpower. You sent talents to my factory. I am too grateful. How can I say it is difficult."


    "That''s fine, that''s fine."


    Xu Ang watched as the two middle-aged people were performing Chinese-style courtesies, and listened to Fang Shuying telling Zhao Jincong that Mimi, this child, Balabala... It''s really boring and inefficient.


    Xu Ang, who had been a tool man for a while, was so bored that he was about to doze off, but he had to endure it and could only complain in his heart.


    Yang Xiaomi looked at it with a smile, she inserted a few words from time to time into Fang Shuying and Zhao Jincong''s chat I don''t know if it was intentional or negligent, anyway, she ignored Xu Ang''s wink and didn''t give him Clearing the siege doesn''t give him any reason to leave.


    He was so angry that Xu Ang made a decision in his heart. When the night was dark and the wind was high, he would turn into an assassin, play stealth, and give Yang Xiaomi a set of skills.


    At a critical moment, other people can''t be trusted, and it has to be one''s own.


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"


    Xiaogouziren did not arrive, the sound came first.


    Hearing this laughter, Xu Ang''s eyes brightened: The savior is here.


    He stood up, took three steps and two steps, and quickly rushed to the door to meet the puppies who came home.


    "Brother, brother..."


    The puppies were barking in a milky voice, and their little hands were holding a person, and they were dragging her to run towards Xu Ang.


    "Brother, look, this is Teacher Xiao Song, and my sister likes her very much."

 Chapter 815： 1 Impulse and I call you skin (2

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Xiao Song teacher Xu Ang certainly knew her. As the first batch of teachers in the kindergarten, Xu Ang was undoubtedly very familiar with her.


    After all, he was also the one in charge of teaching his sister, so Xu Ang couldn''t possibly not understand clearly.


    Under normal circumstances - at least for a year or so after Teacher Xiao Song came to the community kindergarten, she did not take the initiative to step into Xu Ang''s house.


    Although the small villa where the Xu Ang family lived was only a three-to-five minute walk from the kindergarten.


    From this, it can be seen that Teacher Xiao Song is a responsible person. She does not have some strange thoughts, and she will not try to build a relationship with the Xu Ang family like some people.


    When Teacher Xiao Song came to the house today, Xu Ang felt that something was wrong. Otherwise, even if Fang Shuying was not in the kindergarten, the little sisters would have Zhang Qiong and the others watching. On the premise that Xiaoxiao and the others could recognize the way, there was absolutely no need to let Teacher Xiao Song go. send them home.


    Even if it is to be delivered, it can be delivered to the post box at the gate of the villa area.


    "Mr. Xiao Song, come in and sit down."


    Xu Ang was inviting Teacher Xiao Song, but the latter did not agree to his invitation, but let go of Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi''s hands, and said to them, "The teacher has sent the children to the door, children go home soon, Your mother is still waiting for you."


    Children who go to school are very strange creatures. They may not listen to the words of their parents and other family members, but they will obey their teachers.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi waved their hands obediently: "Goodbye, Teacher Xiao Song."


    After that, they ran into the house.


    When the two little sisters entered the room, Mr. Song said to Xu Ang, "Hello Xu Ang, I have something I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    That''s it, what else should I say?


    If I say I shouldn''t say it, will you leave?


    Obviously not.


    With all kinds of thoughts running around in his heart, Xu Ang asked, "What happened to the kindergarten, or is Xiaoxiao and the others too naughty?"


    "No." Teacher Xiao Song shook his head, "It''s about Xiaowen."


    Xiaowen?


    "Wen Hui? What happened to her?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not what happened to Wenhui, but the person she talked to before. You don''t know when you''re not in the country during this time. That person comes to her every day, and every time it''s very unpleasant. Just yesterday, I Seeing that he had a big quarrel with Huihui, he said some angry words and left in a rage. Then Xiaowen told me that she had completed her internship and needed to prepare for work, so she would not come to the garden to help in the future. I don''t know if Xiaowen told you, but I think you should know."


    Seemingly worried about Xu Ang''s misunderstanding, Teacher Xiao Song emphasized it again: "The object Xiaowen said before was quite aggressive. Maybe I''m timid. I''m a little worried."


    Angry words are such things that people get angry. When someone says angry words, they are angry words. Even if you are angry, forget what you said, and don''t take it seriously. But what someone said is not necessarily the case. Driven by anger, it is possible for them to do what they say.


    "Okay, I know."


    Xu Ang couldn''t see his inner thoughts on his face, he just thanked Teacher Xiao Song calmly: "Thank you, Teacher Xiao Song. You don''t have to worry about this matter, it''s normal for young people to have conflicts and stumbling emotionally. They were so angry that they quarreled, and they turned their heads and reconciled. I have met Huihui, a college student who just graduated this year, so he would not do stupid things. I guess the two It was because of her work after graduation. Huihui had an internship at a school in Peiping, and it was considered a formal job. The person she was working with was said to have not found a job in Peiping yet, so she must be worried about this matter. Anxiety is understandable."


    young people?


    Teacher Xiao Song''s head is full of question marks.


    You said that Wen Hui and her target are young people, aren''t you?


    If I remember correctly, you are younger than them.


    Talking so old-fashioned at a young age, the key is not to give people the feeling of being old-fashioned, you are amazing enough.


    With a bag full of spit, and a doubtful heart, Teacher Xiao Song left Xu Ang''s house.


    Wen Hui is a relative of Xu Ang''s family, and the scope is larger. The affairs of Wen Hui and her partner are also Xu Ang''s family affairs. Teacher Xiao Song has come here to inform Xu Ang that she has done her best and can''t expect more.


    "Mr. Xiao Song is a good person."


    Yang Xiaomi didn''t know when she came. This girl also found a reason to be quiet after Xu Ang left. She was not interested in participating in the courtesies between the two middle-aged people.


    Beckoning to the side, Yang Xiaomi saw a burly man walking out of the corner in the direction of Xu Ang''s beckoning. That person was not Wang Fang or who it was.


    "Pharaoh, I remember that you are in charge of the security department of the property management of the community. Then you remember to tell your brothers that you don''t have a community pass, and you''re not a resident of the community. Remember to check it out for me. Don''t be anyone. Being able to go in and out, especially the person Wen Hui was with before. He and Wen Hui seemed to have broken up years ago. What is the matter with letting him go in and out of the community, and he still went to the kindergarten in the community, which is very bad. Excited to make a big mistake, it didn''t end well then."


    Young people can do anything when they are impulsive, and they won''t think about the consequences when their minds are hot. Xu Ang doesn''t want bad things to happen in the community kindergarten.


    The strong wield the sword to the stronger, and the incompetent only wield the sword to the weak.


    Some things didn''t happen in the future, they were not known to the public before, but it was due to the underdevelopment of the Internet, and it was not so convenient and smooth for people to receive information.


    It doesn''t happen until you know it, it happens after it happens, and what you know is often only part of it.


    "The residents in the community trust us to send their children to our kindergarten, and we cannot betray this trust."


    Xu Ang said: "Don''t give me an accident."


    Wang Fang, who is not a talkative person, didn''t say anything else, just nodded and replied, "I see."


    This simple man doesn''t talk much. Xu Ang told him to be distracted. If it weren''t for others being simple and sincere, Li Meng would not have taken a fancy to him at first, and even left home with him. came to Peking.


    When Wang Fang left, Yang Xiaomi said to Xu Ang: "If you have such a big reaction, could it be that you are too sensitive? If that person can''t enter the community, he will start a fight at the gate of the community, or he will go to the community. Sister Huihui''s work unit is in trouble. I''ve seen people like this before. They don''t do well themselves, and they don''t let others do well. They have to mess up other people''s work."


    Xu Ang admitted: "This is indeed a problem."


    But what about Xu Ang? People only quarreled a few times and said a few angry words, but nothing really happened. Do you really want to do anything to him?


    If he is abroad, Xu Ang can do that, but at home he will be a good citizen who abides by the law.


    "But it''s not difficult to do."


    Xu Ang took out his mobile phone and called Bai Shan.


    Snakes have their way, and rats have their way. There are no useless people in this world. It just depends on whether you can arrange people in their fields.


    After all, Bai Shan is also a perennial scoundrel in Peiping. Although he does not make big mistakes, he keeps making small mistakes. In some ways, this guy is an expert, experienced kind.


    Bai Shan is simply not very good at scaring people.


    Knowing the matter, Bai Shan patted his chest and said, "Small idea, I''ll keep this matter for you and handle it properly, you can just take a look at it."


    To deal with uninitiated students, the gangsters on the street are the best way to deal with them. Otherwise, who are the little gangs who are guarding the school gate to corrupt students'' pocket money and clean the streets in the alleys near the school? .


    Bai Shan didn''t have to come forward by himself, and ordered the two younger brothers to stare at Wen Hui''s previous object. According to Xu Ang''s instructions, if this person does not behave abnormally, then it''s fine, otherwise they will find an excuse to let the other party know that it is not easy to get along with unemployed homeless people who lose their student status and have no job after graduation.


    Facts have proved that Xu Ang''s worries are right, his reaction is not excessive, but very timely.


    Half an hour later, Baishan reported back: "Boss, a friend of my friend sells small hardware, and usually also sells some trinkets. According to him, the boy bought a pair in his store. Butterfly knife. He saw that the boy''s face was tender and thought it was a student who liked to pretend to be cool and threw a knife, so he sold him one. Do you think I should scare him, or what?"


    What a mess!


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Xu Ang replied to Bai Shan: "Just frighten him. He is also a graduate of a prestigious school and has a bright future. It should be an impulse caused by a temporary imbalance in his heart. When he calms down, he will definitely regret it. You let your people help you. He physically cools down and wakes up his feverish brain, I think it''s over."


    What physical cooling is Baishan does not know, with his cultural level and knowledge reserve, this is completely his knowledge blind spot. But Chinese is so magical, the lack of certain words and the order of the words will not affect people''s reading and understanding of their meanings.


    "Okay, boss. You wait for my good news, wait for me."


    Bai Shan hurriedly went to work, Xu Ang put away his phone and shook his head.


    Wen Hui''s previous partner had a very ordinary family background, otherwise she wouldn''t have no idea about work in Peiping. You must know that the college students of this year are not comparable after enrollment expansion. They belong to the rare high-level intellectuals in China. Even if the job assignment of college graduates has not been included in China since last year, the family can still use a college degree to find a good job for their children if they have a plan.


    "In this era, it is not easy for an ordinary family in China to provide a college student. It can be said that it is not an exaggeration to use the whole family. This college student has a family''s expectations for the future. This family has been frugal for more than ten years. It''s really irrational to destroy yourself because of impulsiveness."


    Many times Xu Ang can''t understand the thoughts of those people. There will always be bumps and setbacks in life. When you are at a low point in your life, you will only feel sorry for yourself, complain that you are under too much pressure, but forget that your parents and relatives provided you with food. , for you to wear, but also to save money to let you study how much they once carried.


    "When people grow up, they will miss their childhood, and feel that childhood is the happiest, and there will not be all kinds of pressure in childhood, but they ignore the reason why childhood is happy, and the reason why we live so easily is that our parents are carrying the burden for us. Just like when people enter the society, they will miss the school days, miss the beauty in the ivory tower, and feel the difficulty of making a living in the society, but ignore that the reason why you can be unrestrained in the ivory tower is that your parents are supporting you.��


    Xu Ang was sighing here, but Yang Xiaomi teased: "Oh, my big boss, why are you feeling sentimental? You are not that kind of person."


    Speaking of which, the girl put her hands on Xu Ang''s face, only to see her standing on tiptoes, stretching her arms diligently, pinching and rubbing it on Xu Ang''s face, and saying to herself strangely, "It''s not someone else''s disguise. ."


    He grabbed her waist and slapped the protruding part of her back.


    "I call you Pi!"


    This made Yang Xiaomi let out a soft cry.


    The firmness with a soft touch made Xu Ang''s heart sway, and the heart lake was about to have a wave. Who would have guessed that the two puppies ran out at this time, so scared that Xu Ang and Yang Xiaomi hurriedly separated.


    The little sisters are still too young, and as the elder brother Xu Ang, it is the responsibility of not letting them see pictures that are not suitable for children.


    Running to the door of the house, Xiaoxiao asked Xu Ang before breathing evenly: "Where''s the big fairy, my big fairy, why is she gone?"


    "I know that your great fairy doesn''t care about Sister Xiaomi."


    She stretched out her finger and lightly tapped on the tip of Xiaoxiao''s nose. With a little force, Yang Xiaomi pushed Xiaogouzi''s nose slightly wrinkled: "Give you a pig nose and turn you into a pig."


    "Hehe, hello sister Xiaomi, don''t be a monk, little sister loves you."


    Xiaoxiao smirked at Yang Xiaomi, she knew that this trick was not good for her brother, but it was very useful for sister Xiaomi, because this was what Sister Xiao Dui told her secretly.


    Zhao Xiaodai is really good.


    In order to increase the laughing fruit, Xiaogouzi also learned to make a humming sound from a pig.


    Her silly and cute little appearance really made Yang Xiaomi laugh, and she successfully made Yang Xiaomi stop pursuing the things she only asked Tang Lu and didn''t show her concern to herself.


    "So, where did the great fairy go?"


    Xiaogouzi is worthy of being Xiaogouzi, one word - stupid.


    She was still asking, not worried about making Yang Xiaomi angry again.


    Xu Ang was about to answer when he saw an electric car driving in through the gate.


    There is no need for him to explain now Xiao Gouzi pulls Xiao Qingzi and jumps up and down: "It''s the big fairy, the big fairy is coming with a car and fat!"


    The two little milk voices successfully called out the adults in the room. Fang Shuying and Zhao Jincong came to the small courtyard and saw Tang Lu getting out of the car. The girl frowned and said with some dissatisfaction: "The speed is not fast enough, it is not fun to drive, and it is boring."


    Zhao Jincong looked at Xu Ang, and the latter gave him a reassuring look.


    Just driving like Tang Lu, it''s enough to be safe, let''s forget it. Otherwise, there is no telling which day something will happen, Xu Ang doesn''t want such a thing to happen.


    For the sake of the girl''s safety, Xu Ang felt that either she would not be allowed to drive or a speed limit would be imposed on her car.


    "How do you feel about this car after a lap?"


    "I feel good about everything except the speed. If you only run on good roads, it''s a good deal for the price you pay for it."


    With these words, Zhao Jincong''s heart was completely relieved.

 Chapter 816： Its all my brothers fault

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    There are children playing in the courtyard.


    "Didi dizzy dizzy..."


    "Drive the car!"


    "Rough hair, rough hair!"


    Two pink strollers were running around in the yard, and their drivers were Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi.


    "This old Zhao..."


    Xu Ang smiled and shook his head.


    When the abilities are similar, if you want to add points, you have to work hard in other areas. Whoever can make the boss feel more comfortable and win the favor of the boss has a better chance of being in the top position.


    Obviously, Zhao Jincong, who is good at drilling camps, is very capable of blogging goodwill.


    Originally, Xu Ang thought that he only brought the two new models that he needed to introduce to him, but he ignored how someone like Zhao Jincong who loves to work in camps could forget to please the people around Xu Ang.


    Adults are not easy to please, but children are easy.


    Especially the small electric car brought by Zhao Jincong last time was very popular with Xiaoxiao. This time, before he entered Xu Ang''s house, he asked the driver to wait outside the door. When the business was said, it was almost noon, and when Zhao Jincong knew that Xu Ang''s house would be coming to the house to leave very interestingly, he took the opportunity to let the driver move the gifts for Xiaoxiao and them into the small courtyard before going out.


    "Relying on mountains to eat mountains and water to drink water, this old Zhao relies on car companies to deliver cars."


    Xu Ang looked at the two little sisters who were driving a new car and having fun in the small courtyard. His eyes were filled with their happy smiling faces, and all he could hear were their happy laughter. He couldn''t help feeling more towards Zhao Jincong. Satisfied.


    It is also a gift, and some people give it in a confused way, thinking that once the thing is bought, it will be finished in the hands of the person to give it.


    In the meantime, say a few nice words to compliment each other.


    As everyone knows, this effect is not very good, and may even have the opposite effect.


    You may not be missing a gift that can be given as a gift. Just like some alcohol that has been removed from the category of drinks and become a symbol of face, you often don��t need to buy it if you can afford it, and most of the ones you buy don��t drink it yourself. People can afford it in the first place, and there is no shortage of the portion you gave. If you put things away dryly, people may not be happy.


    For someone like Zhao Jincong, who has a clear gift recipient, knows who he is giving, how many, and whether the gift recipient will like it or not, all of these require a lot of effort.


    Although Xu Ang does not advocate this kind of thing, he will not deny the other side face if they have not made mistakes.


    As long as you finish and do your own job well, you Zhao Jincong loves to go to the camp and go to the camp.


    Doing the right thing is a prerequisite.


    As Xu Ang said, he has no habit of cleanliness, whether it is in terms of life or thinking.


    "Director Zhao is gone?" Fang Shuying finished her work in the kitchen, but she didn''t see Zhao Jincong when she came out. There was a bit of complaint in her tone, "You child, you don''t know how to leave someone to eat."


    Seeing that it was almost time for dinner, not leaving anyone to eat would be considered rude in many places.


    "Director Zhao is not bad. I can feel relieved that Mimi can come to his factory to learn techniques."


    Well, the real reason is this, Fang Shuying complained that Xu Ang was actually worried about the twists and turns of Mimi going to work because of poor etiquette.


    Although she also knew that the real owner of the factory was Xu Ang, the Chinese people thought that the magistrates were not as good as the current ones.


    It is impossible for you, Xu Ang, to stare at Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle Factory all the time. Miao Mimi has to obey Zhao Jincong, the factory director, when she goes there?


    Even if Xu Ang could keep staring at it, the leaders of the factory had some means to rectify people, and Fang Shuying, who was in the machinery factory before, had not seen this kind of thing once or twice.


    "Lao Zhao is leaving by himself, and he still has things to do quickly. It''s rare to come to Peiping once. The relationship between the brothers'' factories and the relationship between the material suppliers are maintained. We made a reservation before here, so we can''t put our partner pigeons just because we want to have a meal at my house."


    After finding a reason to deal with it, Xu Ang would not tell Fang Shuying that if Zhao Jincong was really kept for dinner, Lao Zhao would be really uncomfortable.


    Xu Ang is here for his family''s banquet. Zhao Jincong is an outsider. Even if Xu Ang doesn''t say anything, he will be embarrassed.


    "Family dinner?"


    Tang Lu listened to the soft flesh that stretched out her hand on Xu Ang''s waist and performed the two-finger meditation that she learned without hard training, which made Xu Ang gasp in pain and made a modest contribution to global warming.


    It seems that this is the legendary horror such as hiss.


    Yang Xiaomi gave her a white look: "Be careful, what should you do if you break it? You don''t have to worry about it, right?"


    Tang Lu''s cheeks flushed, and she spat at Yang Xiaomi, "I''m not ashamed."


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t give Yang Xiaomi a chance to fight back, she raised her head like a proud swan and turned away. The graceful figure on the back is thought-provoking, but it cannot hide the embarrassment of fleeing.


    Yang Xiaomi pursed his lips and smiled proudly.


    It''s not easy to win a game, and I''m really happy.


    "A girl is a girl." The proud Yang Xiaomi went to ask Xu Ang, "You said yes."


    A delivery proposition was put in front of him like this, so Xu Ang didn''t know how to answer. He was 10,000% sure and sure that he really wanted to answer, no matter what he said, it would take Tang Lu a long time to know, and life would not be easy at that time.


    You goblin, don''t even try to trick me.


    Staring at Yang Xiaomi fiercely, Xu Ang decided to pretend to be dumb and not speak. He waved to Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi: "Come back soon, it''s time to eat. Today Xiao Qingzi''s mother and your little sister are coming, so hurry up."


    As soon as she heard that her mother was going home, Xiao Qingzi immediately got off the toy car and ran to Xu Ang''s feet. She didn''t say anything, but just raised her head and looked at Xu Ang with fluttering eyes.


    Xu Ang touched her little head: "Brother won''t lie to you, go and wash your hands."


    After getting the answer she wanted, Xiao Qingzi''s little face was filled with happiness and hope, she nodded her head and ran into the house to wash her hands.


    Playing alone is obviously not as good as two people. Xiaoxiao, who originally wanted to play for a while, felt bored after driving for a while after Xiao Qingzi left, and followed into the house.


    When Gao Xiaojun and Zhao Xiaodai came, the two little sisters were already waiting at the dining table.


    It''s just that at this time, their attention was attracted by the fragrant food on the table, and they were gulping their saliva, trying not to become a drooling little greedy cat.


    The first day after returning to China is a happy day for the little sisters On this day, they not only received gifts, ate delicious food, but also spent time with their favorite mother and sister. Coquettish in their arms.


    They were laughing, making noise, and having a great time.


    If there is any regret, it is that their Sibaobao was not with them, but was taken back to their own home to accompany Sibao''s family.


    It made Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi mutter: "Why doesn''t Sibao live with us, Sibao is also a family member."


    "You have to ask your brother about this, when he will attack your sister Ruoxi."


    Tang Lu was asked this question while holding the little sisters playing in the corner, and gave an answer that the little sister could not understand.


    "What hand?"


    "It''s all my brother''s fault."


    "Brother is a big badass."


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"

 Chapter 817： see new home

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    If no one lives in the house, the bigger the area, the more deserted it will be. No matter how luxurious the decoration is, it cannot change this. But if the owner comes back, after gaining popularity, it will give people a different feeling.


    After the owner returned home, the small villa of Junjing Jiayuan swept away the cold and lonely before, and became lively and warm.


    Early in the morning, Fang Shuying habitually got up early and came to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for everyone. While she was still going downstairs, the door to Yang Xiaomi''s room suddenly opened, and Xu Ang yawned as he walked out, just in time to meet Fang Shuying''s line of sight.


    "Haha, Mom, you got up so early."


    Xu Ang, who was embarrassed and greeted by Shuying, did not expect such a coincidence, which caught him off guard. Just when he reacted and was about to go back into the room, a head with a little messy hair stuck out from behind him.


    Zhao Xiaodai''s eyes were half-open and half-closed, obviously not waking up. The girl didn''t understand the situation, and asked Xu Ang in a daze: "Why stop, I have to go back to the house."


    "Uh����"


    His brain was running wildly, and Xu Ang found that he was suddenly in a crisis. He had to figure out a way to solve it quickly, or he would inevitably be taken to the corner by his mother for training.


    As Xu Ang expected, Fang Shuying''s face darkened, as if about to have a seizure. But after looking at Tang Lu and the door of the two bedrooms where Gao Xiaojun and Xiao Qingzi lived, she took back the rebuke she was about to blurt out. I only left Xu Ang with a look of threat, you waited for me, and went into the kitchen without saying a word.


    Fortunately, the danger is temporarily lifted.


    Xu Ang breathed a sigh of relief, and while wiping the cold sweat secretly, he also stretched out his arms to hug Zhao Xiaodai, who was confused, with the princess hug, and took the girl back to her room quickly.


    As for the reckoning after that, Xu Ang was not afraid.


    What he was afraid of was that he was caught in a current situation, so there would be no excuse, otherwise he believed that he could skillfully use skills such as stealing the concept of changing the subject, changing the topic and other skills to make the building crooked.


    Although he encountered a wave of crisis when he woke up early, Xu Ang did not think his luck was bad today.


    On the contrary, he felt that he was lucky today.


    You ask why?


    That is naturally related to today''s daily check-in.


    "Sign in."


    The first thing to do in the morning is to sign in. This is Xu Ang''s habit.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random check-in reward: Cooking Mastery."


    Another skill.


    Although he has very little time to cook by himself, Xu Ang usually makes the meals prepared by others, and he only needs to be responsible for eating, but if his cooking skills are also proficient, I believe no one will refuse.


    It is one thing to do it or not, it is another thing to do it.


    Xu Ang didn''t think too much skill would become a burden. Didn''t our ancestors say it: too much skill does not overwhelm you.


    No one will think that they have too many skills, and no one will refuse to have more things.


    If you don''t need a painful and long learning process, you only need to recite two words in your heart - sign in.


    Wash your face and brush your teeth to wake up your brain, eat and drink enough to replenish energy for your body, and start a new day full of energy.


    Today Xu Ang has his own arrangements. After the meal, he said to Shuying: "Mom, I will go out after sending Xiaoxiao and the others to kindergarten today. I made an appointment with Lao Meng before this matter. If you are interested, We might as well take Xiaoxiao and the others to see how Lao Meng and the others have built our new home."


    Fang Shuying couldn''t be unaware that Xu Ang had bought a house in Peiping and wanted to build a bigger new home.


    Hearing this, she agreed after thinking about it.


    Although she felt that the small villa she was living in was quite good, Fang Shuying would not object to it compared to the time when her family of three crammed into the one-bedroom apartment in an old tube building in the factory.


    It''s not that she''s always been that way, but the change happened today, just this morning.


    She saw that her son came out of Yang Xiaomi''s room. At that time, Fang Shuying wondered if the house was a little smaller now. Since she can hit that scene, I''m sure others will too.


    If Gao Xiaojun or other people ran into him, it would be embarrassing not to mention embarrassing.


    She''s not even married yet, so why is she sleeping in the same room? It can''t be said that her family''s upbringing is not good.


    It has to be said that Fang Shuying''s thinking is still relatively old, but it is normal from the perspective of her age group. After all, most of her peers and even younger people have such thoughts.


    In this regard, young people''s minds are much more open than the older generation, and when the next generation arrives, the next generation will be more open, play more openly, and be more casual.


    It is caused by changes in the social environment. It is impossible to say who is right and who is wrong. If you really want to say something wrong, there are differences in thinking between two generations who grew up in different environments.


    Who made China change so fast in just two or three decades, experienced so much, and faced such a big impact.


    "Go out to see your new home, okay, okay!"


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi don''t care so much, they don''t guess what the adults are thinking, they only know that they are not going to kindergarten today to see their new home, and they are happy for it.


    Although they themselves do not understand why they are so happy.


    Anyway, they are children, they are happy, and silly music is also happy.


    Now that they decided to go out, the group began to prepare.


    Before everyone could go out, Sisi''s voice rang out: "Sister Xiaoxiao, younger sister Xiaoqingzi, I brought my sister to see you."


    The three little sisters of the Gouzi family are reunited after a brief day apart.


    Liu Ruoxi led Sisi into the courtyard. She said hello to Xu Ang''s family: "Hello Aunt Fang, hello boss, hello Sister Xiaomi, hello Sister Lulu..."


    In short, meeting is to say hello, very polite, so that life does not feel bad.


    The adults did not answer, but the children spoke first.


    Xiaoxiao waved her little hand: "Ruoxi, you are fine too. Si Baobao is good, little sister is good, but brother is not good."


    "It''s Sister Ruoxi."


    Sisi is very persistent about this matter She can''t do it if she is not persistent. Who made Xiaogouzi want to be the eldest sister of the Gouzi family, to be her sister, Sisi is always there To guard against this little sister, don''t let her succeed in the step-by-step temptation.


    "Humph! Bad Sisi."


    Xiaogouzi was not happy, so when Xu Sisi called her sister, she was not allowed to be called Ruoxi. There is no reason for this, is it bullying children?


    Seeing Liu Ruoxi, Xu Ang invited: "Ruoxi, you just happened to be here. We are just going out. Why don''t you go with us to take care of Sisi. By the way, did you not announce today?"


    Such a good opportunity to be familiar in front of the boss, even if there is an announcement, it will become no, not to mention there is no announcement.


    "The filming has just finished, and I will rest for the past three days."


    Liu Ruoxi replied.


    "Huanzhu 2 is over? That''s right. After all, it''s been a long time, and Sun Pei''s movements are also fast."

 Chapter 818： look at the tree

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    The scenery of modern big cities is mostly the same, except for reinforced concrete, which is reinforced concrete. Although Beiping in this era has not yet become a reinforced concrete forest, there is no doubt that planners are directing builders to make efforts in this direction.


    The convoy was driving on the road, looking at the scenery outside the car window, Xu Ang was remembering them one by one in his mind.


    Old hutongs, street food shops, small stalls with sharp corners at the entrance of the alley, and an army of bicycles passing through the streets, these scenes are now commonplace, and they can only exist in people in a few years. memory.


    Well, it''s not really accurate to say it''s an army of bikes. Xu Ang found that although many people ride bicycles to work, there are also many people who drive electric vehicles.


    The products of Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle Factory do sell well, and there is a tendency to replace bicycles.


    Coming to this era as a little butterfly, the breeze from Xu Ang''s wings is affecting this era bit by bit.


    Inexplicably, Xu Ang felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    "Wow!"


    "Look, brother, what a big, big tree!"


    Pulling the car window and looking out to see the strange Xiaoxiao, they were attracted by one thing.


    Looking in the direction they pointed, I saw that there was a lush green in the direction of the motorcade. The city adds a touch of green to life.


    "What a big tree."


    "It''s...so big..."


    Amazed by the huge size of the trees, the little sisters said and gestured, trying to describe to the adults what they saw. However, limited by their own ability to express, they could not express their meaning clearly.


    Touching Xiaoxiao''s little head, Xu Ang asked her, "Would you like to go down to the big tree to have a look?"


    "Think, brother and sister will go."


    The children''s strong curiosity makes them always full of desire to explore new things. Xiaoxiao heard her brother said that she would take her to see the big tree, she didn''t even think about it, she nodded her head and agreed.


    She promised so quickly, fully revealing the urgency in her heart, so Xu Ang was going to teach her a lesson.


    I just heard Xu Ang say to Xiaoxiao: "Oh, my brother just said that casually. I didn''t expect you to really want to see it, that would make my brother embarrassed. We were in the car and we had to find a place to park to see the big tree. After the car is parked, if there is a child, my brother needs to carry it and get off the car, and when walking, I will not walk by myself, but ask my brother to carry it, so my brother will be very tired, and my brother suddenly doesn''t want to go. What should I do?"


    Xiaoxiao became anxious when she heard it.


    She raised her little hand and said, "my sister can get out of the car and walk by herself, without the elder brother''s hug. Brother, you can take your younger sister there, and the younger sister will see the big tree."


    "walk on my own?"


    "Well, go by yourself."


    Xu Ang was happy: "This is what you said, you can''t go back."


    "I don''t regret it. Children have to talk, they can''t imitate Pinocchio, they have to have long noses."


    Xiaoxiao, who was completely unaware that she was being tricked, assured her brother. In order to prove the authenticity of what she said, she also gave the example of Pinocchio.


    The elephant with the long nose is an elephant. As a puppy, he must never let his nose grow longer. The little sister was born as a dog of Gouzi''s housekeeping, and died as a dead dog of the Gouzi family. She will never betray the Gouzi family.


    Dogs are man''s most loyal friends, and puppies are no exception.


    It''s just that this makes Xiaoxiao say something is wrong.


    What a silly kid.


    Xu Ang began to suspect that his sister''s IQ was really genius level? Could it be that Mensa''s test was wrong.


    She is so stupid and cute, what a genius.


    The little sisters who didn''t know their brother was doubting their IQ were very excited. As soon as the car door opened, they climbed out of the car with both hands and feet, shouting, "Look at the big tree, look at the big tree!"


    Stepping on their short legs, they jumped all the way towards the green.


    It''s a pity that they had to stop halfway, because a wall blocked their way.


    Xiaoxiao shouted at the wall very unhappy: "Get out of the way, don''t block us from looking at the big tree."


    Can the cold wall respond to her?


    can not.


    Xiao Gouzi can only be angry alone, even Sisi and Xiao Qingzi can''t persuade her.


    She came excitedly to see the big tree, but she didn''t expect to be blocked from outside, she was angry, the kind that couldn''t be coaxed well.


    However, is it really bad to coax?


    Xu Ang said he didn''t know.


    There is no need to coax at all, and there is no need to test whether it can be coaxed well. Xu Ang, who came over, only said a word to the angry little sister: "Why don''t you walk in?"


    Door?


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head, thinking for a second and then reacted. She pulled Xiao Qingzi and Sisi along the wall to find the door.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you looking for?"


    A voice came from not far away. It was Baishan, who jumped out of the bed after receiving the news, put on his pants while running, and finally reached Baishan before Xu Ang came.


    Xiaoxiao looked at Baishan, stared at Baishan''s bright bald head and tried to identify it, and finally found this person in her memory.


    "Hello, Uncle Bai."


    From a distance, Xiaoxiao said hello to Baishan.


    Although she is a noisy puppy in front of her brother and threatens her brother with her baby teeth, she is a good boy with good manners in front of unfamiliar people.


    "Haha, Xiaoxiao, you still remember Uncle Bai, so good."


    Baishan is very happy to be remembered by Xiaoxiao.


    This shows what?


    It means that he has an impression of Lao Bai in Xu Ang, and he is not the kind of passerby who has seen it and forgotten it.


    After greeting, Xiaoxiao asked again: "Uncle Bai, is this your home? Is there a big tree planted in your home? Can you let me see it?"


    Then she pointed behind her again: "My brother is behind, he can take me there."


    Bai Shan first said hello to Xu Ang: "Hello boss, I have done the work. That kid left overnight last night and bought a standing ticket..."


    He was about to elaborate, when Xu Ang made a palm press action Bai Shan immediately shut up.


    Don''t talk about these things about adults in front of the little sister. I''m so happy today, why do I mention it when it affects my mood.


    This is not to find yourself unhappy.


    "Xiaoxiao is looking at you."


    Showing Baishan with his eyes, Xu Ang told him not to ignore the little sister.


    Adults will always subconsciously ignore the feelings of children, which is very bad, and it is likely to hurt the self-esteem of children.


    Realizing that he had made a mistake, Bai Shan was afraid that Xu Ang would be unhappy, so he hurriedly said to Xiaoxiao, who was looking at him with his small head raised: "Xiaoxiao wants to go in and see the big tree, it''s no problem. Because this is not Uncle Bai''s house. , but your brother''s house."


    Touching his sister''s little head, Xu Ang added, "It''s also your home."


    Xiaoxiao remembered that they went out today to see their new home.


    It must be fun to have a big tree in the new home.

 Chapter 819： big house

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Xiaoxiao was pulling hard with her little hand grabbing her brother''s trouser legs.


    hey! hey! ...


    Xu Ang looked down at the little dog: "What are you going to do?"


    "Look at the big tree." Xiaoxiao replied crisply, "I want my brother to take my sister to see the big tree."


    Okay, then look at the big tree.


    Originally, Xu Ang thought that Xiaoxiao would directly lead the other dogs of the Gouzi family to kill him after knowing that this was the new home. He never thought that this little sister still had a place in his heart. She didn''t run away by herself, and she didn''t forget to The older brother also brought along.


    To say that this feudal prince just enjoys it, looking at the gate, Xu Ang felt a sense of momentum just standing at the gate before he entered.


    That''s the smell of power and money.


    You must know that the buildings in the feudal era are not modern. You can build and decorate at will. In that era, everything was regulated.


    After all, it was an era when even clothing and hairstyles were regulated.


    Especially the latter.


    It is difficult for people living in the new era to imagine how people should live in a society where they are constrained in every aspect, and where life is shackled everywhere.


    I''m afraid it''s not to lose the personality and thought of being born as a human, and be a numb animal without self-soul.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    Tang Lu and the others wanted to accompany Fang Shuying, and women didn''t walk as fast as men, so they were naturally a step slower than Xu Ang and the puppies who were rushing in front.


    Seeing Xu Ang standing at the gate holding Xiaoxiao''s hand and not knowing how to go in, Fang Shuying couldn''t help but ask.


    Pointing to the gate, Xu Ang said: "I''m looking at this gate, Lao Meng has made people really style, if the gate is hung up, if my surname is not Xu but Wang, oh, good guy. Those who know are only curious, no Those who knew it thought that the feudal remnants had come back again."


    According to the habit of Chinese people, the plaques on the gates of their homes are all engraved according to the owner''s surname.


    If the surname is Li, it will go to the Li Mansion. If the surname is Xu, it will be the Xu Mansion. If the surname is Wang, it will be called the Wang Mansion!


    No wonder Xu Ang called him a good guy.


    In fact, Xu Ang remembered that there was such a person who hung such a plaque on the door of his house, and it has been hanging for many years. But it''s not surprising, Lao Wang is a master, and there are many guests of high officials and dignitaries, can he not be majestic? Master Ren is just a goddaughter in the entertainment industry, and that is a top stick.


    Just like Zhao Junqi.


    Bai Shan went to help Xu Ang push the door open, so that the scenery inside was presented to Xu Ang''s family.


    Don''t look at Bai Shan as the boss in front of his younger brother. He is so powerful that he is so powerful that he can''t be provoked by ordinary people, but when Bai Shan sees Xu Ang, he is a younger brother.


    age you say?


    Bai Shan said that this is not a problem at all, he is just a few years older and doesn''t need to care about these details.


    "Boss, please. Ouch, be careful of the steps... There are thresholds, you lift your legs..."


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at a member of Baishan, and remembered this flattering big bald head, but only remembered. Just know what he looks like, more Tang Lu doesn''t care.


    Tang Lu has seen too many such a pleasing smile.


    She had seen it when she was still in the Beijing compound when she was a child, and she was not uncommon when she went to the place with her parents at the grassroots level. So far, it''s not surprising, it''s not surprising.


    Her reaction was similar to Xu Ang''s, and she didn''t particularly care, but Fang Shuying couldn''t.


    When Fang Shuying saw that a middle-aged man who was not much younger than her was acting so humble towards her family, she couldn''t help but wonder, "This old man, who are you?"


    "I can''t be called Big Brother, my little surname is Bai, Baishan. You can call me Xiaobai, even Dashan."


    Bai Shan responded to Fang Shuying, he explained: "Boss Xu has helped me a lot, and I owe him a lot. I don''t have the skills, so I can only wait and do my best to pay back. This love."


    Let you successfully wash the white and go ashore, this is a big enough favor.


    Xu Ang didn''t speak, he was holding Xiaoxiao''s hand, looking at the new home that was about to be completed.


    Don''t look at Lao Meng and Xu Ang saying that people will not be able to live in people until the end of the year, that is only the standard for people to live in, and the actual construction will be completed much earlier than this time.


    After the new home is renovated, no one can get through the wind for two or three months, and only live near after the smell and the substances that are harmful to the human body are evaporated.


    With more and more chemical materials used in modern decoration, there are also more and more harmful substances. If someone moves in immediately after decoration, they will wait for a lot of hair loss and leukemia.


    Xu Ang is actually not bad here. Because the building is a retro style, and Lao Meng personally supervised the construction, he tried to use the ancient method to build it as much as possible, and there are not many chemical materials used now. In order to train the students'' abilities, Lao Meng took Xu Ang''s new home as a practice place for them to apply what they had learned. Ninety percent of the materials used are natural materials.


    Although the cost of doing so is more than ten times higher, it can make Xu Ang feel at ease.


    Most people do this after they have money, and naturally they will pay attention to health care and the like. They don''t care about spending more money as long as it makes them feel at ease and at ease.


    As a result, many business opportunities for collecting IQ taxes on the rich have also emerged in modern society.


    Of course, with the relationship between Lao Meng and Xu Ang''s family, and Xu Ang''s shrewdness, such a thing as collecting IQ tax will not happen between them.


    "Wow, it''s so big!"


    Forgive the little sister for her lack of words. They don''t have many words stored in their little heads, so they can only repeat this sentence to express their thoughts.


    Big.


    This is Fang Shuying''s first impression of the new home If nothing else, just say that there is a large garden behind the gate, and the area is almost catching up with the small villa where their family lives now - it is even a small garden. The kind with a small courtyard.


    The screen wall, the alley, the main hall, the corner tower...etc. The nine-curved corridor that goes back and forth, the small lake where the Huxin Pavilion was built, and the four self-contained wing rooms make Fang Shuying dizzy.


    She never thought that a family could live in such a big place, and a home could play so many tricks. This can''t help but make Fang Shuying think: I saw those big officials and big families living in such houses when I was watching TV series, and I thought it was an exaggeration in the TV series. I didn''t expect this to be true, and there are people living in such houses.


    Speaking of the size of the house, Fang Shuying was worried. She pulled Xu Ang and asked in a low voice, "Son, how much money does this house cost, don''t waste it when you have money."


    Xu Ang replied with a smile: "Mom, it didn''t cost much. You look at these delicate things, but in fact they are all natural things, just like this uncle, who dug directly from the forest and drove out with a truck Uun. I only pay for the transportation fee and the workers'' wages, how much can it cost? You say yes."

 Chapter 820： Unique baobab tree

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    For example, you have to choose the right person for analogy, otherwise it is likely to be slapped by your mother.


    After listening to Xu Ang''s words, and looking at the 10,000-year-old baobab tree that was so huge that it had the tendency to become a forest, Fang Shuying raised her hand to give Xu Ang a blow on the forehead.


    Then she was embarrassed.


    What should I do if my son is too tall to reach?


    In fact, it was easy to handle. Xu Ang bent his waist and lowered his head. Isn''t that enough?


    Seeing that he was so funny, Fang Shuying didn''t really hit him, she just patted him lightly with her hand, and said in her mouth, "Just make it up, I really think your mother doesn''t understand anything, right? Tell you, I eat The salt is more than the rice you eat, so it��s better to put away your little thought as soon as possible.��


    After the training, Fang Shuying said to Xu Ang: "Son, Mom knows that you are very rich, although I don''t know how much you earn, but it must be a lot. But if you have money, you can''t spend it, and don''t forget Now, this is Peiping, there are too many capable people, if you are too ostentatious, it may not be a good thing."


    Chinese people are talking about making a fortune in silence, not being the early bird who was shot.


    The wood show will be destroyed by the forest wind, and the line will be higher than the others.


    If a person is too ostentatious, it will inevitably attract jealous people to target him.


    Fang Shuying is not the kind of person who floats and swells with a few dollars, and doesn''t know who she is. She is like this, and she naturally hopes that her son will also be cautious in his words and deeds.


    Unfortunately, judging from Xu Ang''s actions, it seems that Xu Ang did not do what she expected, which made Fang Shuying very uneasy.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I do things in a measured way. This is our home in Beiping in the future. Since our family has the conditions, it is natural to do it in one step. I have already thought about it. We can live in this house for many years. If you make it better, if you don��t build it wider and the area isn��t too big, how will you be able to live with more family members in the future? Do you think so?��


    Xu Ang''s words made Baishan''s temple throb beside him.


    Is it better, wider, bigger?


    You are in Peiping, and you still want to build ten acres of land in a place like the Second Ring Road, using the pattern of the original county and king''s mansion as the foundation, and the mansion built at a cost of tens of thousands of yuan is better, wider and bigger?


    I think you may have misunderstood these three words.


    From Baishan''s point of view, let alone a big mansion like Xu Ang, if he can get a very...no, a hundred or so square house, he will be satisfied.


    Sure enough, the big boss is the big boss, this pattern and this vision are just different.


    Bai Shan sighed in his heart.


    He was thinking there, and Fang Shuying was also thinking about Xu Ang''s side.


    The latter looked at Tang Lu, Yang Xiaomi, Zhao Xiaodai and Liu Ruoxi who were with them today, and then silently accepted Xu Ang''s rhetoric.


    After all, there are big benefits to having a bigger house.


    Seeing that his mother stopped talking about the house, Xu Ang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Like most boys, he was very annoyed by this useless nagging about established facts. Originally, all the money was spent and the house was built, and it was too ostentatious to debate whether or not to spend the money. Does it make sense?


    If it wasn''t for Fang Shuying being his mother, Xu Ang would be too lazy to talk about it.


    With that time and energy, wouldn''t it be good for him to play with the little sister at home for a while?


    "Brother, the tree is so big!"


    Xiaoxiao and the others circled around the baobab tree, exclaiming from time to time.


    This ancient tree that has existed for 10,000 years is so huge that it is enough for people to build a bar that can accommodate nearly 20 people. The upper limit of the understanding of the word "big tree".


    After turning around the tree twice, Xiaoxiao suddenly found a strange place. She pointed to a part of the baobab tree and said, "Look, it has a door."


    The existence of the baobab tree is very different from its tree relatives, the most obvious of which is that they have an empty trunk in order to store enough water.


    In the dry season of Heizhou, many local people took water directly from its tree body to spend the dry season, which was able to last until the rainy season.


    The ten thousand-year-old Baobab tree in Xu Ang''s family, Xu Ang knew that it was a reward for signing in, and it was impossible for the transplant to fail, but others didn''t know it. In order not to waste such a big tree, Lao Meng specially invited an old friend of his to bring his students to do some treatment on the baobab after transplanting.


    Among them, using the empty tree body to recreate the space inside is their masterpiece.


    With a heart full of curiosity about the world, the three little sisters immediately surrounded the door after discovering the door on the tree. They leaned forward cautiously, stretched out their little hands and pushed open the door a little bit, then quickly ran to the side and hid behind Zhang Qiong''s legs to observe the situation.


    When they found that there were no monsters that frightened the children out of the door, they came out and gathered at the door again to look inside.


    "It''s a house, a big house inside a big tree."


    After observing for a while, they found that the body of the baobab was a beautifully decorated hut, Xiaoxiao and the others were excited.


    The three puppies clapped their little hands, jumped on the spot, and shouted, "There is a big house in the big tree, oh, oh, oh..."


    Their behavior attracted curious adults. Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi were attracted by their calls, and they soon discovered that there was a hole in the baobab tree.


    "Yo, this design is amazing."


    "I like it very much."


    Three women in one play, let alone four women. Tang Lu and the others were very interested in the hut in the baobab tree, and they said they were going to go inside.


    But at this time, the three little sisters rushed over and blocked their little hands, blocking their way.


    "My younger sister likes the big house in the tree. UU reading elder sister don''t rob her."


    "This is my sister''s, my sister''s."


    "Our kennel is the kennel that my brother gave us."


    The moment she found the tree house, the little sister took it as her own.


    It just so happened that my brother lost their dog kennel and threw it to America, which is far and far away, and this treehouse was given to them by my brother. You must know that they are puppies, so small and so small, they can''t live without a place to live, or they will cry to you.


    Faced with the ownership of her own territory, the little sister was uncharacteristically strong, even if they liked Sister Lulu, Sister Xiaomi, and Sister Xiao Dai, plus Sister Ruoxi of Si Baobao, they couldn''t negotiate.


    Looking at the three little guys blocking the road, Tang Lu and the others were dumbfounded.


    "You three little things, usually sisters are long and sisters are short, and they scream sweetly. I didn''t expect you to turn your face when you encounter something good, and stop your sister from letting you in. See if your sister doesn''t tell your brother and mother, let me They spank your ass."

 Chapter 821： little sister telling horror stories

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    In the face of Liu Ruoxi''s soft threat, the puppies showed no sign of giving in, especially Sisi, who was on the front line.


    Si Baobao said to Liu Ruoxi: "You also let brother Xu Ang beat our ass, hum, you don''t know, sister Xiaoxiao told me that brother Xu Ang is going to attack you."


    Liu Ruoxi smiled brightly one moment, but was dumbfounded the next.


    Her expression froze, and she was dumbfounded.


    What the hell?


    What did I just hear?


    Did I hear it wrong, or did I understand it wrong?


    A series of question marks popped out of his mind and directly appeared on his face.


    Before Liu Ruoxi could ask her clearly, Sisi asked her, "Sister, what''s the deal? Did he do something bad to you? Why did brother Xu Ang do that? But he''s so nice, he doesn''t look like a bad guy."


    You ask me, I ask who to go.


    Liu Ruoxi wanted to tell Sisi that bad people would not engrave bad characters on their faces, and that the real bad people must look like a good person on the surface.


    what!


    Why are you talking about Xu Ang?


    Xiaoxiao also said to Liu Ruoxi, "Ruoxi, you have to be careful, don''t let your brother do bad things to you."


    For the sake of Sibaobao''s sister, Xiao Qingzi decided to be bold, she stood on tiptoe, put her little head close to Liu Ruoxi''s ear, and whispered to Sibaobao''s sister: "Brother is a big bad, sister Ruoxi, you have to be careful. "


    "Ah this..."


    Liu Ruoxi didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Do children lie?


    How could such a small child lie, and even if one child lied, could the other two children be liars? It was obviously impossible.


    Therefore, Liu Ruoxi believed it.


    She was already thinking, if Xu Ang really wanted to do something to her, should she cooperate or cooperate... Bah, resist.


    Liu Ruoxi didn''t see that Tang Lu, who was standing behind her, clutched her stomach and twitched with laughter. Those who didn''t know it thought she had a sudden abdominal pain, and her body was shaking from the pain.


    Tang Lu knows what it means to spread the word based on falsehood.


    It was obviously a joke she told the little sisters, but after the three children passed it on and cooperated so much, some fools actually took it seriously.


    Tang Lu didn''t know whether to say Liu Ruoxi was too naive and easy to believe, or Xiaoxiao and the three puppies were too deceptive.


    Looking at Liu Ruoxi''s thoughtful expression, she is clearly thinking about whether a certain situation will happen and how she should respond when it happens.


    This girl thinks too much.


    "What are you mumbling about there?"


    Just when Tang Lu felt that this would not work, Liu Ruoxi could not let Liu Ruoxi misunderstand, and wanted to explain, Xu Ang''s voice came from the side.


    It turned out that when they were talking, Xu Ang had walked over with Fang Shuying.


    Seeing that the master was coming and Fang Shuying was present, Tang Lu quickly put away the idea of ??explaining. When she thought about it, the misunderstanding caused by the communication from the little sisters was just a trivial matter, and it was made clear afterwards.


    But she ignored that, some things can''t be completely erased if they are explained clearly, an idea - even if it is just a hypothesis, a possibility, once it takes root in her mind, it will sprout and grow if you don''t pull it out in time. , will eventually bear fruit.


    "I didn''t say anything, but Xiaoxiao and the others found out that there was a tree house built in the trunk of this tree, and they stopped us from entering."


    Tang Lu casually changed the subject and set the fire on the puppies.


    What she said was right, and it was exactly what she said, the little sisters didn''t let others in.


    Suspiciously looked at Liu Ruoxi, who blushed when she approached for some reason. While feeling inexplicable, Xu Ang also felt that there must be something here, and it was definitely not as simple as Tang Lu said.


    But the girl didn''t want to say it, and Xu Ang wouldn''t break the casserole to ask to the end, he just asked Xiaoxiao: "What are you going to do? Why don''t you let others in."


    "You lost your sister''s dog kennel, you want to accompany you."


    Xiaoxiao pointed to the tree house and said confidently: "I announce that this is the dog''s kennel and the new home for the puppies."


    Facing her brother, this little sister is not at all frightened.


    It''s just a big brother, not a big monster that eats people, and the little sister is not afraid of him.


    Don''t look at how tall and big the elder brother is, in the eyes of the little sister, he is just the elder brother. To deal with his little sister, he only needs to deflate his mouth, cry first, and cry, and the elder brother raised his hand and surrendered, which is very easy to deal with.


    That is to say, Xu Ang did not have the ability to read minds and did not know what Xiaoxiao was thinking, otherwise he would have to let this little sister bloom and let her experience the fear of being dominated by her brother.


    "You announced?" Xu Ang glanced at her, "I didn''t agree."


    He told Xiaoxiao: "This tree belongs to my elder brother, and the house in the tree belongs to my elder brother. My elder brother didn''t even say that he would give it to you, so you just wanted to take it forcibly. How can you be like this? Say, are you going to become a bad kid."


    "You are the bad one. I am a good baby. Teacher Xiao Song sends me little red flowers every day."


    Xiaoxiao refuted Xu Ang.


    How can a good baby who can get a little red flower every day be called a child? My brother said that my sister didn''t have a tree house to accompany this matter.


    "That''s right, brother, you want to accompany you."


    It was rare that Xiao Qingzi actually spoke.


    This little sister is usually just like her nickname, a timid puppy. I didn''t expect that today, for the new nest of the puppies, she would bravely stand up and fight against her brother.


    Gao Xiaojun looked at her daughter who had become brave and didn''t know whether to laugh or not.


    She was very pleased with her daughter''s change in her heart.


    "You said that if you want me to accompany me, you can accompany me, but that''s not acceptable."


    Xu Ang did not agree.


    A good tree house, the kind that can be used as a private bar, what if he was taken by his sister before he could use it, he always felt panicked.


    Feelings, I spent so much money to transport this 10,000-year-old tree from Tuao, and at a high price, I asked someone to maintain and care for it all the way, and it turned out to be your dog''s kennel.


    "No, I won''t do it."


    Xu Ang shook his head.


    He won''t do it, and he won''t do it.


    Xiaoxiaowu rolled her eyes. She raised her little hand to beckon to her brother. After Xu Ang squatted down, she threw herself into Xu Ang''s arms, put her little hand around Xu Ang''s neck, and brought her little mouth close.


    "My sister tells my brother a story My brother tells my sister a dog kennel."


    Little sisters tell stories, this is something new.


    Only Xu Ang has always given them generals. Today is the sun coming out from the west.


    Xu Ang raised his head subconsciously, but found that the sun in Peiping could not be seen at all, and the haze and sand were too thick and too thick.


    Said to tell a story to her brother, Xiaoxiao did what she said.


    "A big tiger came over, caught my brother, ate my brother one by one, and then walked away."


    Very short sentence.


    but����


    Xu Ang touched the cheek that was kissed with saliva, and then looked at Xiaoxiao''s exposed little nipples, he smiled bitterly: "It is worthy of being able to tell the most terrifying story in the cutest tone and the shortest words. It''s my sister."


    "Okay, my brother promised you, this tree house is for you."

 Chapter 822： think too much

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    The happiness of children is much simpler than that of adults. It is so simple that only one sentence and one promise can make them happy for a long time.


    Xiaoxiao and the others clapped their hands while bouncing, like happy little rabbits, bouncing around their brother and mother.


    Emotions, it turns out, are contagious.


    Soon, the happiness of the little sisters appeared to be passed on from person to person, making the faces of the adults also filled with happy smiles.


    "Why are you so happy? Are you satisfied with my Lao Meng''s work?"


    Lao Meng''s voice came from the gate, and it turned out that he had arrived. Originally, Xu Ang informed Lao Meng, and he also told Fang Shuying when he went out, but Lao Meng is not an idler. He has students to take, so it is impossible to leave if he leaves. By the time Lao Meng had dealt with the matter at hand, it was already a lot late when he left.


    This is also the reason why Lao Meng appeared at this time.


    "Uncle Meng, hello, are you also here to see my brother''s new home?"


    Xiaoxiao recognized Lao Meng, and she was the first to wave her hand to say hello after seeing Lao Meng.


    Compared with Sisi and Xiao Qingzi, Xiaoxiao is much more lively.


    This is especially true when facing unfamiliar people, which is inseparable from Xu Ang''s education.


    When dealing with little ones like Xiaogouzi, you have to let them feel cared for and at the same time cultivate their self-confidence, so that they will not be shy and timid, and eventually become the kind of timid, not much talkative, and unable to make friends , who seem very lonely.


    "Hello Xiaoxiao, you are cute again."


    A compliment from Lao Meng made Xiaoxiao giggle with joy, and her little face became a bun��the kind on the back.


    After walking in, Lao Meng asked, "How is it, what do you think, is there anything that needs to be adjusted? Let me tell you, when I started building here, I didn''t see the Yuanmingyuan you gave me when I ordered the drawings. Otherwise, I will definitely add a lot of new ideas. Do you want to try it, anyway, people can live here at the end of the year, and it��s too late to change it now.��


    As soon as Lao Meng opened his mouth, Barabara was just a bunch of words.


    Listening to his words, he wanted to try out his new ideas here.


    However, Xu Ang would not agree.


    "That''s it. We just walked around and were very satisfied."


    I''ll pay you to toss around in my new home. I have to live in other places first, and then move in after you''re done. What do I want?


    "You should keep that new idea. You will be busy when the Yuanmingyuan is re-engraved."


    When the freshman project started, it was strange that Lao Meng had to work so hard that his feet didn''t touch the ground. Let''s see if he still had the heart to mess with my family at that time.


    When it came to re-engraving the Yuanmingyuan, Lao Meng seemed very excited, and there was some anticipation in this excitement. He rubbed his hands together and said, "Are you sure it won''t change here? I can still spare time while the Yuanmingyuan project has not started yet. Once the project starts, it will take a few years or even ten years. I can''t finish the work. By then, even if you want to change me, you won''t have time."


    Everyone who does engineering has encountered such a thing as rework. Many times, they were satisfied with the previous work, but after a period of time, the other party suddenly changed his mind and became dissatisfied again, and asked you to change according to his ideas. Lao Meng was worried that the same situation would happen to Xu Ang here, so he wanted to speak up, so as not to make everyone unhappy.


    "Without Butcher Zhang, do you have to eat pigs with hair? Lao Meng, don''t worry so much, just concentrate on preparing for the next big project."


    Xu Ang said that, and Lao Meng was not too happy.


    "Since you think it''s okay, that''s fine." Pointing to the surroundings, Lao Meng said to Xu Ang, "You can find someone to check it again, and when it''s confirmed that it''s all right, I''ll have someone clean it up again, and by the way, I''ll give it to you. There is water in the pond... By the way, can you raise fish in this water pavilion, if you want to raise it, should you buy it yourself or I will arrange it for you?"


    It doesn''t seem to be a problem whether or not to keep fish, but the problem is that Xu Ang has a little sister at home. If the fish are stocked, there is no guarantee that the little sisters will not wander around the water to see the little fish. Getting too close to water is a very dangerous move for small children.


    Xu Ang returned to Lao Meng: "You first connect to the water, then wash the ground and clean it, and I will consider the fish."


    "You, sometimes you just think too much."


    Lao Meng ridiculed Xu Ang, the common problem of smart people - thinking too much.


    Sometimes their brains are too good, and they will worry about a lot of things. Although those are only possible things, they all like to take it into account, which leads to the problem of looking ahead and looking back and being indecisive.


    From Lao Meng''s point of view, Xu Ang was decisive in most matters, but when his family was involved, he began to fall ill.


    Is this a problem?


    It''s just a private matter, of course there''s no problem.


    "About the re-engraving of the Yuanmingyuan, your people should talk to the city hall sooner, don''t insist on details, anyway, everyone has that interest, isn''t it good to start the construction earlier?"


    Lao Meng gave Xu Ang a suggestion.


    From his point of view, this is of course true. He is eager to negotiate today and start work today. But from Xu Ang''s point of view, this is not the case.


    I just listened to Xu Ang explaining to Lao Meng, "I handed over the negotiations with the city hall to professionals, that is their job, and I am not going to interfere. You can do it well. Don''t think that it takes time to negotiate now, you will know it later, discuss the details of the negotiation in advance, and then there will be no unnecessary troubles and disputes after the project starts, and you can focus on it. In engineering. I believe you understand the truth that sharpening knives does not miss woodcutters, right?"


    What can Lao Meng say, he can only suffocate a good word.


    After all, Xu Ang was right, and he had no reason to refute it.


    And Lao Meng also knew that Xu Ang explained to himself that it was to give him face, otherwise Xu Ang would be too lazy to tell him so much, and would just make a haha ??to divert the topic.


    "Professor Meng Fang Shuying greeted Lao Meng: "Is this tree okay? You hollowed it out, can it still live? "


    "Sister Fang, this is a foreign tree called Baobab. Its body is not hollowed out by us, but it grows like this. It is related to its living environment in order to store more There are more water sources so that they can survive in the dry season. By the way, I forgot to tell you that we only use part of the body of this tree, it still has the function of storing water, and you can try it when you live in it. "


    It is good to be a teacher, this is the fault of all human beings.


    As a professor, Lao Meng, who is accustomed to teaching and educating people, encounters things that others don''t know but he understands, and his professional habits will prompt him to talk endlessly.


    But what he didn''t see was that Fang Shuying seemed to be listening to him, but in fact winked at Xu Ang.


    It turned out that Fang Shuying asked Lao Meng to change the subject, so that Lao Meng would not continue to entangle with Xu Ang.


    As a mother, you are always looking for ways to help your children out of trouble.

 Chapter 823： good luck

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Looking at the new home, it was noon when Xu Ang and the others left.


    It''s obviously too late to go home and cook dinner at this point. It''s not because the adults can''t wait, but because the children are hungry.


    In order not to make the stomachs of the little sisters growl, Xu Ang decided to eat outside.


    So, the question is - what to eat?


    "Have a visit to Quanjude?"


    Xu Ang tried to make a suggestion, but was quickly rejected.


    Yang Xiaomi said: "As soon as you hear that you''re going there to eat roast duck, you know you''re not from Peiping. Old Peiping knows that if you want to eat Peiping roast duck, don''t go to Quanjude."


    Has Quanjude been despised by Old Beiping since then?


    Once upon a time, Quanjude was a living signboard in the Peking duck world. People all over the country know its name, and it belongs to the kind that comes to mind when you think of Peking duck. When many people come to Peiping, no matter how much they spend, they will go to Quanjude once, in order to taste the authentic Peiping roast duck, which is well-known in the country.


    It is precisely because Quanjude is so famous and the brand has value and influence that its business operation is so successful.


    Of course, only in this era.


    After that, everyone no longer cherished it. To be precise, they felt that it was not the taste they thought in their hearts. After the disappointment with it gradually increased, and accumulated to a certain extent, this century-old brand with excessive business finally suffered. backlash.


    Xu Ang originally thought that it was in the future, but he didn''t expect that its reputation began to deteriorate in this era.


    I remember that last year, Xu Ang took Xiao Gouzi to eat there. At that time, the little black fat man, the future master of cross talk, was also there, obviously feeling okay.


    Why has it been so long before it was despised by people?


    It is said that when catering companies are popular, they are not very popular, but once they decline, the speed is quite amazing.


    Chances are you had to reserve a line to eat at it last month, but this month you''ll have a seat anytime��because the guests are as thin as bald hair.


    Tang Lu has no say in this matter. Although she has a household registration in Peiping and has lived in Peiping for many years, after all, she left for three years in high school. After that, the work schedule is full, and there is no time to pay attention to other things.


    She was like this, and Zhao Xiaodai didn''t speak.


    Her familiarity with Peiping is limited to the two points and one line of home and company. As for other places, she is barely impressed, but she doesn''t know much.


    This girl is busy making money, and her work schedule can be as full as she can. She belongs to the hard-working Sanniang in the industry.


    Only those who have endured hardships like her and have had enough hardships can understand the importance of money best.


    Liu Ruoxi, the only one who can say a thing or two about this, is very smart and doesn''t say a word, so she won''t rush into the limelight. In the past few years after graduation, she ran around in small roles, and the days of being a dragon were not in vain.


    Bai Shan watched everyone''s reaction from the side, and he was speechless: The boss''s four sisters are beautiful and have many hearts, and they are not masters that ordinary people can surrender.


    Take that Yang Xiaomi as an example, she is saying that Quanjude has lost its previous taste because of being too addicted to commercialization, and has been disliked by the old Beiping people.


    At first glance there seems to be no problem.


    But if you think about it further, why did Yang Xiaomi know what the old Beiping people thought, and why didn''t Xu Ang know?


    That''s not because Yang Xiaomi is a native of Peiping, a hutong girl who grew up in Peiping.


    This does not mean that he is declaring his identity and that he is the one who can call the shots.


    However, despite Tang Lu''s silence, she stood beside Fang Shuying and held Fang Shuying''s hand.


    Who is Fang Shuying?


    She is Xu Ang''s biological mother, being so close and natural to Fang Shuying does not mean that she is the daughter-in-law admitted by Fang Shuying in disguise.


    And that Zhao Xiaodai and Liu Ruoxi... Bai Shan was thinking about it in his head when someone gently pulled him back to reality.


    He turned his head to look, and saw Lao Meng pulling his sleeves and saying to him, "Boss Bai, I happened to be looking for you for something. It''s better to meet by chance today if we invite you. Let''s find a place to eat and talk. There are too many people there, brother Xu Ang. , we''re not going to join in the fun."


    Bai Shan is also a discerning person. He just focused on eating melons, but he ignored the fact that because he was too close to Xu Ang, he was also a person among melons.


    Now that Lao Mengyi hinted, he immediately woke up.


    No, you can''t follow.


    The boss''s family went to dinner, and I followed to figure out what was going on. Isn''t this an eyesore?


    Besides, looking at the atmosphere between the four little girls, I always felt that the knife was flying around, which made people feel scared.


    Bai Shan and Lao Meng exchanged glances: The air pressure here is too low, and it can become a Shura field at any time. We have to flee, we have to flee quickly.


    After reaching a consensus, Bai Shan backhanded Lao Meng''s arm and said with a smile: "Professor Meng, you are polite, call me casually in your identity, and I can still see you, Lao Bai. Since you have something to ask me, It''s time for dinner, I''m inviting this meal today, it must be me."


    Saying that, Bai Shan said to Xu Ang again: "Boss, Professor Meng and I have something to do. We will leave first, so as not to disturb you and your family for dinner."


    Bye bye.


    Before they finished speaking, the two had already walked away hand in hand. The speed was so fast that Xu Ang wondered if the soles of their feet were oiled. Otherwise, how could the speed of this slipping be so fast, completely beyond their proper level.


    "Are you saying that Lao Meng and Lao Bai think too much?"


    Seeing the two quickly leave, Xu Ang couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    What the **** are these two guys thinking, what are you running for, I don''t have a tiger that eats people here.


    No, it seems that there is indeed a tiger, and there is more than one.


    Subconsciously Xu Ang looked at Yang Xiaomi and the others.


    He could understand why Lao Meng and Bai Shan were in a hurry to run away. They must have felt some kind of indescribable atmosphere, so they hurried away.


    You guys are running away, what should I do?


    Xu Ang secretly scolded them for being unethical. Since they all felt something was wrong, he didn''t want to remind me, and only cared about running away. What kind of person is this?


    Even if you want to run away, can''t you take me with you?


    There were countless words in his heart to vomit, Xu Ang still had to face the reality, in order not to make the atmosphere awkward, and in order not to be cold, he asked Yang Xiaomi: "Quanjude, you said that the taste is gone, it is not as good as before, then you have Wherever you go, tell me about it."


    Yang Xiaomi thought to himself: Just wait for your words.


    She replied: "There are really places to go, but don''t think it''s dirty. The environment there is not as good as that of a big hotel or a big restaurant. They are just small businesses."


    Xu Ang shrugged: "Go and see first, I won''t choose."

 Chapter 824： took a few sips

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Peiping is famous not only for its roast duck, but also for its alleys.


    The hutongs in the old city of Peiping can��t be said to have nine bends and eighteen bends, but local people really know where they can turn. Outsiders unfamiliar with the road got in, and it was difficult to get out without getting dizzy.


    However, with the renovation of the old town, the city is in line with modern and international standards under the plan of the planners, and there are fewer and fewer old alleys. Along with the disappearance of the old hutongs, there are also courtyards. Unfortunately, people only remember the courtyards, and few people pay attention to the old hutongs.


    After all, Siheyuan is too valuable, it can easily be tens of millions of dollars in size, and you may not be able to buy it if you have money.


    Xiaoxiao stood at the entrance of the alley, holding Xiao Qingzi in one hand and Sisi in the other, and the three little sisters were looking into the alley.


    This is an old hutong. The low-rise buildings are old and somewhat tattered, but they give people a sense of historical precipitation, which is the trace of time erosion.


    Like most old hutongs, this hutong makes people accustomed to modern roads feel very narrow, giving people the illusion that they will not get stuck on the road when they walk in and out.


    "Sisi, come in quickly, we''ll follow you."


    Xiaoxiao looked left, looked right, and raised her little foot again, but she still didn''t step out in the end. She didn''t dare to leave herself, but she encouraged Sisi to go, seeing Liu Ruoxi, who took care of them, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, and lamented that this little sister is really a ghost.


    At the same time, Liu Ruoxi was also worried about her sister.


    Sisi won''t listen to Xiaoxiao''s words stupidly, just walk ahead alone.


    Facts have proved that Liu Ruoxi''s worry is not without reason.


    After listening to Xiaoxiao''s words, Sisi really took a small step forward, but she quickly stopped because Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi didn''t follow.


    "Xiaoxiao!"


    Sisi, who realized that she had been deceived, was so angry that she pinched Xiaoxiao''s face, but the latter didn''t resist, just smirked at Sisi.


    "Sisi, my good Sisi, you are an obedient baby."


    "Sisi, please let me kiss you."


    When it comes to acting cute and cute, Xiaogouzi has practiced it. With the cute skills and rich experience she has acquired from her brother and mother, it is not a piece of cake to deal with Sibao.


    Sisi let go of her hand, instead of letting Xiaoxiao kiss her, she slapped Xiao Gouzi''s little face with baby fat ferociously a few times, and it was considered to be back on the scene.


    "Bad Sisi, it''s all printed."


    Xiaoxiao pouted with a little disgust on her face.


    Si Baobao actually sucked her little face, didn''t she know that she would leave saliva on it?


    She was the only one who dealt with her brother like this, but she didn''t expect Si Baobao to deal with her in the same way today, Xiaoxiao jumped on the spot several times in anger.


    "Hahaha!"


    Sisi smiled happily when she saw it.


    This little dog is very skinny and always wants to be her own sister. Today, she finally learned a lesson and let her know how powerful she is.


    "You guys had a great time."


    Xu Ang and Yang Xiaomi came over.


    They weren''t here before because the hutong was so narrow that Xu Ang''s car couldn''t get in at all, so he had to find a place to park outside the hutong entrance. Due to the need to cross the road back and forth, Xu Ang asked Liu Ruoxi and the three little sisters to get off the car at the Hutong entrance first, and Zhang Qiong and the others watched over them for the sake of reducing trouble and safety.


    Seeing Xu Ang coming, Liu Ruoxi felt a little worried.


    Sisi and Xiaoxiao belonged to children playing, and it was nothing to do, but many times some adults are too nervous about their children, but they will cause trouble.


    Although Liu Ruoxi felt that Xu Ang was not such a person, but the matter was related to Xiaoxiao, and Liu Ruoxi was not sure.


    Whoever made Xu Ang''s attitude towards Xiaoxiao would feel different as long as he had contact with their family.


    The so-called concern is chaos, and sometimes too much attention to a certain person or thing will cause people to lose their balance and make irrational actions.


    Soon Liu Ruoxi realized that her worries were completely unnecessary.


    Without waiting for the others to answer, Xiaoxiao reached out and pushed Xu Ang.


    "Go away, brother, it''s my sister''s business."


    Xiaogouzi''s small appearance is very cute.


    She was sucked by Si Baobao several times. She wanted to find the place by herself, so she wouldn''t ask her brother to help her.


    The internal conflicts of the Gouzi family should be resolved by the dogs themselves, and foreign aid cannot be invited.


    "Si Baobao, wait, I''ll **** it back."


    Xiao Gouzi put his hands on his hips and shouted at Sisi like a villain.


    Xiao boss, Xiao BOSS, seems to be very suitable.


    Sisi didn''t care what Xiaoxiao said, she first held Xiao Qingzi''s little hand, then Xiaoxiao''s little hand, and then put her little head close to whisper: "We are children, we have to follow adults when we go out, let Xu Brother Ang, they go first."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi nodded their heads, this makes sense, they should let the brother go first, if there is a monster brother who scare the child, he will flatten it, so that they can''t hurt the little sister.


    Three little things, what do you think of me?


    The overly sensitive hearing made Xu Ang hear the whispers of the little sisters, and Xu Ang gritted his teeth in anger.


    As a brother, he was not happy to be treated like this by the little sisters.


    "Don''t fight the scum alley, or someone will think that we are blocking the road. If you are such a big man, you should be reminded of every way, so you can''t be ashamed."


    Yang Xiaomi said walking ahead to lead the way.


    As she walked, she explained: "Don''t look at the shabby place here. In fact, if you want to eat authentic local taste, you have to come to this kind of small alley. The big hotel sells service, and here sells the taste."


    Saying that, Yang Xiaomi asked Xu Ang, "Don''t you think the environment here is not good?"


    Reaching out and ruffled Yang Xiaomi''s hair, Xu Ang, who made Yang Xiaomi scream, smiled happily, he said, "Have you forgotten what my background is I will think that this kind of place has a bad environment. ? As long as the place is clean, the food is reassuring, the shop is older, the house is older, is there a problem?"


    Obviously no problem.


    Compared with the small county town where Xu Ang was born and raised, even the old hutongs in Peiping still have a better environment than the former.


    Harder days and worse circumstances can be lived through, let alone here.


    In other words, Xu Ang remembered that this piece of land did not seem to be an old alley, but a high-rise building and a residential area.


    But that''s what the future looks like after it''s been developed. Before the developer demolished it, it used to be like this.


    Not long after walking, Yang Xiaomi pointed to a place not far ahead and said, "Well, that''s right there, that''s where we eat today. Let me tell you, don''t look at this shop, it''s actually opened by The former chef of Quanjude, but later people didn��t dare, so he opened a small shop by himself, and usually only served regular customers, and people who didn��t lead the way would not necessarily greet you.��


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows, isn''t this the so-called private kitchen in the future?

 Chapter 825： Its better to meet by chance

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "Master Wang, Master Wang..."


    Standing at the door of the store, Yang Xiaomi patted the door and called out to the people inside.


    She heard the voice of someone talking and the smell of food wafting out, but the shop door was closed.


    Yang Xiaomi was calling for the door, while Xu Ang looked around. To open such a shop deep in this old alley, from the point of view of doing business, the location couldn''t be worse.


    This era is no longer the era when the fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. You hide it so secretly that a few guests can find it.


    That is to say, doing business with acquaintances, customers are acquaintances and word of mouth, old customers treat new customers, and rely on excellent craftsmanship to win word of mouth in a certain circle, this is the way to operate.


    With Quanjude''s current approach of finding the best location, opening branches continuously, and expanding with great fanfare, it can be described as two extremes for fear of customers not knowing their location.


    "Is it a private kitchen?"


    Xu Ang has never eaten it in his past and present life. Today, thanks to Yang Xiaomi, he wants to try it. Take a look at the mysterious and private kitchen dishes that some people have hyped up, how good is the taste.


    "I''m coming."


    The door of the shop opened halfway, and a bald chef stuck out half of his body.


    Seeing that it was Yang Xiaomi who was knocking on the door, the bald chef recognized this girl, and while giving way, he said, "Girl, I''m a little late today. It''s full, and my chef''s dishes are almost ready."


    "?"


    Yang Xiaomi looked puzzled.


    what with what?


    Seeing her reaction, the bald chef stopped and asked, "Why, aren''t you with Director Zhang and the others?"


    "Director Zhang?" Yang Xiaomi asked, "Which Director Zhang?"


    The bald chef didn''t answer, but said, "Since you''re not Director Zhang and his crew, then I can''t let you in. Director Zhang and the others made an appointment in the first few days of this shop today, and they said that their crew would gather at noon today. Let��s talk about things by the way, and I don��t want others to disturb you. Although you are a regular customer, if I let you in, it would be a broken rule, so you can��t do that.��


    Saying that, the bald chef''s face was full of apology, and he kept apologizing: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "Uh����"


    Yang Xiaomi was dumbfounded.


    This time, I lost my face and lost my hair.


    But who would have thought that someone would book a table by chance today, and usually there are at most one or two tables of people here.


    Although it looked like she was going to find another place to eat, Xu Ang was not angry, she wanted to laugh instead.


    It is rare to see Yang Xiaomi''s distressed appearance, and it is worth taking a few more steps.


    The movement at the door was heard by the people inside, and the person who did not hold back his curiosity took a look. At this glance, the person was surprised: "You are... Yang Xiaomi!"


    As an actress who has rapidly become popular in China in the past two years, and her popularity has remained high, Yang Xiaomi''s face is really few people can''t recognize. Especially in the circle of the film and television industry, no one will not recognize him.


    "Hello."


    Replying to the man, it was a response, and Yang Xiaomi was about to leave.


    Although it is unpleasant to run for nothing, Yang Xiaomi''s basic qualities as an artist make it difficult for Yang Xiaomi to treat others coldly.


    Since this place no longer receives guests, we can only find other places.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, the man also reacted. He wanted to stretch out his hand to hold Yang Xiaomi, but when he reached halfway, he realized that something was wrong, so he immediately retracted and said anxiously, "Sister Xiaomi, don''t rush to leave, inside. It''s Director Zhang''s crew, and everyone is their own. Xiaoxiao Media, yes, yes, we are employees of Xiaoxiao Media."


    own people!


    Yang Xiaomi stopped the pace of leaving, and Xu Ang, who had turned around to leave, also stopped.


    Yang Xiaomi asked the man, "Which Director Zhang is it? There are not many Director Zhangs in Xiaoxiao Media."


    Who else could it be Director Zhang, except Laomouzi.


    "What a coincidence!"


    "What a coincidence."


    Seeing Xu Ang and the others appearing, Lao Mouzi clapped his hands and said it was a coincidence.


    Find a hidden shop deep in the hutong to talk to the main characters of the crew. At this moment, Xu Ang happened to come here for dinner. There is such a coincidence in the world. It was Xu Ang who was at fault, and Laomouzi had to wonder if it was someone else''s deliberate design, in order to meet him by chance, to take the opportunity to have a relationship with him, or even to have a role in his own movie.


    If you want roles and relationships, other people in the film and television industry will do the same, but Xu Ang doesn''t need it.


    Laomouzi understood this, and he called it too clever.


    This is really a coincidence.


    "Director Zhang, are you having a small meeting?"


    Xu Ang looked at Lao Zhang''s table, oh, good guy, it''s not a big star now or a big star in the future, not a star, it''s even more incredible, the big guys in the northwest circle, Gu Changwei.


    It��s a pity Gu Changwei, after Laomouzi��s works decreased and he started to retire, he and his wife had hoped to take over the banner of the Northwest Circle and continue to stand against the Beijing Circle and the Shanghai Circle, but unfortunately he didn��t have enough skills. In the end, the northwest circle was scattered with sand and quickly fell.


    Just look at the little princess Ma Sichun in the northwest circle who didn''t have any good resources after July and An Sheng, and Dongyu only got resources one after another after entering the Beijing circle.


    Of course, the decline of the Northwest Circle has not yet appeared, and Laomouzi still has a long time to reach his peak.


    Therefore, Gu Changwei''s face was also proud of the spring breeze, and his face was full of red.


    Hmm... Are you sure it wasn''t because of a few drinks?


    "Hello, uncle."


    Lao Mouzi was greeting Xu Ang when he saw three small heads digging out from behind. Two of the Laomouzi knew each other, and not only knew him, but he was also deeply impressed.


    It was these two children. Last time, they called my grandfather and said that I was old-fashioned.


    This time there was progress. They didn''t call me grandpa, but what the **** is the old uncle?


    Seeing the little sister of Xu Ang''s family, Lao Mouzi had a headache.


    I had a few drinks with Lao Gu and the others just now.


    Squeezing out a smile, Laomouzi responded to Xiaoxiao and the others: "Hello, little sisters."


    Xiaoxiao cocked her nose, smelling the aroma of the food, her stomach growled unsatisfactorily.


    So fragrant.


    want to eat.


    She almost engraved these four words on her face.


    When Laomouzi saw it, he hurriedly called the bald chef: "Master Wang, let Master Wang cook more dishes, don''t starve the child Okay!"


    The bald chef saw that there were so many Xu Ang and his party, and knew that he had opened a big business, and his enthusiasm was high. He agreed and ran to the back kitchen.


    He gave Gu Changwei a wink, the latter also responded quickly, and immediately asked a little girl beside him to bring a plate of roast duck that had not been touched to Xiaoxiao and the others.


    "Let the child eat something to cushion it first, we adults can wait, and the child can''t lose."


    Xu Ang did not refuse.


    Indeed, adults can wait, but children can''t go hungry.


    "Thank you sister."


    Xiaoxiao thanked her politely. She said to the little girl, "Sister, what''s your name? Let''s eat together."


    The little girl said, "My surname is Ma."


    "Sister Xiaoma, how are you?"

 Chapter 826： The grudge between Lian Jie and Zhen Kung Fu

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Settling children is very simple, find them a place to sit, give them something to eat, and they will be satisfied. For adults, the difficulty is much higher.


    Xu Ang and his party came quite a lot. If only two or three seats were added to each table, even half of them could not be accommodated.


    Fortunately, the bald chef had good eyesight, and without waiting for Laomouzi and the others to say hello, he found two sets of tables, chairs and benches and came out. This time Yang Xiaomi and their assistants took care of three... well, count the pony. The four little sisters sat at a table, and the rest of the table was eaten by Li Ke, He Xing and Hu Yi.


    As security guards, Li Kehuyi and the others are quite professional and dedicated, and they won''t relax because they meet someone they know well. They rotate in two groups to ensure that Xu Ang has enough protective personnel around at any time to prevent any unexpected situations that may arise.


    Seeing that his mother and the entourage had made arrangements, Xu Ang sat down at Laomouzi''s table with confidence, and said, "Director Zhang, don''t mind adding five seats."


    As the soul of the crew, Laomouzi had the largest table and the least people sitting. Xu Ang had checked the sparse seats before he came, and adding five seats was more than enough.


    Compared to the crew at other tables, something stands out��the entertainment industry is a place of hierarchies.


    Lao Mouzi said with a smile: "Come on, sit down."


    The entertainment industry talks about rank. For those with insufficient status, let alone adding five seats, even he himself can''t make it to this table. But if your status is high enough, let alone five, even if some of them give up their position, they will greet them with a smile.


    Liu Ruoxi originally wanted to go to Xiaoxiao''s table and help Fang Shuying take care of the little sisters. But she didn''t want Xu Ang to point to one of the five seats in the extra seat and say to her, "Sit down Ruoxi, don''t stand."


    Being named by Xu Ang, Liu Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, and finally sat down with the thoughtful eyes of others. From this moment on, the relationship between the girl and Xu Ang became delicate


    But this is just Liu Ruoxi''s feeling, Xu Ang has no other meaning, he just wants to help Liu Ruoxi.


    At this time, Laomouzi and several of the present are bigwigs in the film and television industry. If Liu Ruoxi can get familiar with them in front of them, it will be of great help to her career. An actress like Liu Ruoxi, who started to gain a little fame in the circle, usually wants to join Laomouzi and the others, but people don''t necessarily pay attention to her, but today they are sitting at the same table for dinner. .


    After being seated, Xu Ang asked Lao Mouzi, "Are you guys trying to get in touch with each other at a dinner party, or are you having trouble shooting?"


    With Laomouzi''s identity and status in the domestic film and television circle, he can bring together the main creative staff of the crew, and it is absolutely impossible to talk about things in a secret shop in the depths of a hutong in the name of eating. May be a general question.


    When I sat down, Xu Ang had seen it. The main creators on this table were all from the Mainland, or in other words, they were born in the Mainland, and there was no Hong Kong circle.


    As far as Xu Ang knows, in Laomouzi''s hero, there are not a few people in the Hong Kong circle and those who stay in the bay, especially the starring roles, that is, the Hong Kong circle is better than the mainland.


    But it''s not surprising, who makes Hong Kong stars more popular in the mainland? The fame of Hong Kong stars is much greater than that of their counterparts in the mainland.


    The scope of this sentence does not only refer to domestic, but also includes foreign countries.


    After all, for such a big production as Laomouzi''s Heroes, the mainland market will lose all underwear at this time, and they can only rely on Hong Kong Island and Duiwan, as well as Southeast Asia and overseas markets to make money.


    And these have to rely on Hong Kong Island stars. The acting skills of mainland actors may not be worse than them, but they are not famous enough in the world.


    Could it be that there was a major friction with those people in the Hong Kong circle?


    Xu Ang guessed.


    "Speaking of this..."


    Lao Mouzi''s slow tone stretched his tone, he was actually organizing the language.


    As one of the leading actors of the film, Lian Jie said, "It''s up to me, Director Zhang. It''s all my fault, it''s better for me to explain it."


    Lian Jie''s reason?


    Xu Ang felt strange.


    Is Lian Jie playing a big game?


    Not like.


    If Lian Jie was that kind of person, he would have retired for so many years in later generations, and someone would have come out to get traffic.


    That''s something else.


    "Boss Xu, it''s like this."


    Lian Jie explained the reason for the incident.


    "There are several important roles in Director Zhang''s play this time. Someone on Hong Kong Island recommended a man named Zhen Kung Fu. That guy and I are old acquaintances. You may not know, I came from the martial arts team. Yes, I used to train with my teachers here in Peiping before I entered the entertainment industry. At that time, someone on Hong Kong Island entrusted me with a temporary apprentice to my teacher.��


    "That person''s surname is Zhen, that''s Zhen Gongfu."


    Xu Ang said: "So you are still in the relationship of brothers and sisters."


    This made Xu Ang surprised. Zhen Kungfu and Lian Jie actually had such a relationship. Sure enough, they were all acquaintances in the circle, or friends of acquaintances.


    Just, why never heard of it.


    "What kind of senior brother relationship? I don''t recognize such a junior brother."


    Lian Jie shook his head, seeing how decisively he denied it, Xu Ang knew there must be something wrong.


    Sure enough, Lian Jie continued: "Originally, my teacher thought this person was introduced by an acquaintance. His mother is the president of the Overseas Tai Chi Association, so she should know the rules. In fact, it wasn''t just my teacher who thought so, I was too at first. I thought so. I didn''t expect that it was not the case at all. People were quite honest when they first came, but after learning for a while, he actually scolded the teacher. "


    "Eh?!"


    And this!


    Xu Ang was surprised.


    He only knew that Zhen Kung Fu was crazy Especially after he became famous, he didn''t feel good to people. He didn''t expect this person to have such a bit of experience. However, this man is crazy and has crazy capital, and his family background is not ordinary. As the president of an overseas association, it is no wonder that Hong Dabao''s gang holds him so much. It is estimated that Zhen Kung Fu''s family is very close to the Hong Kong circle, especially the dragon and tiger martial artists.


    "I was so angry at the time."


    "I thought, this guy doesn''t know how to respect teachers. My teacher didn''t care about him because he was still a child at the time, and his family was not an ordinary person. But the teacher doesn''t care, can I care?"


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows and asked, "So?"


    "So I went to him and had a good talk."


    They are all martial arts practitioners, and the scene where Lian Jie asked Zhen Kung Fu to talk must be very powerful.


    The sense of the picture, inexplicably reminded Xu Ang of a certain Wong Feihong series of movies that he and Zhen Kung Fu both participated in.


    Hey, great!


    It is said that the themes of film and television come from life, which seems to be the case.

 Chapter 827： Reminder from Xu Ang

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Tang Lu asked Lian Jie, "And then what?"


    Even before the main lord spoke, Tang Lu didn''t hold back from asking questions first. She really had the heart of gossip, and everyone has it.


    It is human nature to eat melons.


    Lian Jie recognized Tang Lu and knew that this person was not only a household name in China, but also internationally. As soon as he debuted, he participated in the role of Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, which introduced the concept of martial arts into the world. After that, the filming of Huanzhu was a big hit on the small screen, and the results were astonishingly good.


    It is said that this TV series has been picked up by many countries in Southeast Asia. Xiaoxiao Media is using it to rapidly open up the Southeast Asian market. It must be known that it used to be the territory of Hong Kong Island and the film and television circles of the Bay Area. Now Xiaoxiao Media has killed them, and they continue to erode their territory, but the film and television companies in those two places are worried.


    Who makes Hong Kong Island itself too small and the market is limited, many of their film and television companies have to rely on foreign markets to make money.


    Xiaoxiao Media''s rush to grab food has greatly reduced the profits of a large number of small film and television companies on Hong Kong Island, and they can''t live any longer.


    It used to be the Hong Kong circle showing off its might in front of its counterparts in the mainland. Since the emergence of Xiaoxiao Media, the previous situation is changing rapidly.


    As a star who has gone out from the mainland, Lian Jie is happy to see this.


    He replied, "Afterwards, Zhen Kung Fu went to Hong Kong Island."


    Everyone here can understand what this means.


    Xu Ang nodded and said, "It seems that Teacher Lianjie persuaded Zhen Gongfu, and you are still very good at convincing people with reason."


    After speaking, Xu Ang was worried that he didn''t express his meaning properly, and added: "The principle of physics."


    "Hahaha..." Laomouzi laughed, "You, you, let me tell you what''s good about you."


    Uncle Daoming, who played the role of Emperor Qin, said two words slowly: "It''s really bad."


    "Yes." Laomouzi slapped, "It''s really bad. Daoming, you said it well, you and I should have a drink."


    Don''t you just go one way, you say it so elegantly, it seems that you have a culture.


    Xu Ang pouted, is he hurt? It''s obviously the skin.


    Don''t let me skin me, I''m still so young, but I won''t be as dull and boring as you middle-aged men.


    Lian Jie was also laughing. He had never had contact with Xu Ang before, so he was worried that he was the kind of person who didn''t get along well. In these years of wandering outside, he has been in contact with those young talents, the rich and the son-in-law. Among these people, there are good people and bad people. It''s okay to meet the former, but it''s uncomfortable to meet the latter.


    Fortunately, for now, Xu Ang is the good-natured part.


    With laughter, the atmosphere becomes more harmonious, and the distance between people is also narrowing.


    Gu Changwei also spoke: "Lian Jie, I remember you went to Hong Kong Island after that, and you didn''t meet again? Did that kid embarrass you? You must have suffered a loss from him, right?"


    "That''s not true. Everyone knows about the development after I went to Hong Kong Island. It''s not bad. That kid won''t take the initiative to show up in front of me."


    He didn''t seem to care much about Zhen Kung Fu Lianjie.


    At that time, when there was a grudge, Zhen Kungfu was still young, and he had not seen Zhen Kungfu take revenge for so many years. Lian Jie felt that he must have grown up and knew that it was inappropriate for him to insult his teacher.


    In fact, it��s not surprising to think about it. At that time, Zhen Kungfu was nurtured by foreign environments, and I didn��t necessarily understand the rules of Chinese people��s respect for teachers and Taoism. .


    "Lian Jie, don''t be careless, or you will suffer a big loss."


    "Does he really dare to take revenge on me?"


    Seeing Lian Jie''s disapproval, Xu Ang reminded: "With your current status and connections in the circle, of course he wouldn''t dare. Unless one day you can''t move, it''s not that important in this circle, and he He is famous again and has the hope of replacing you, otherwise he would not dare to mention it. But what you dare to do to you may not be to others."


    Lian Jie was taken aback: "Others?"


    "Your senior has made a way out, and it''s been so successful, so the younger brothers and sisters in the back can''t be tempted? Lian Jie, you have to know that not everyone can talk to Zhen Kung-Fu without external intervention like you do. Yes. Even if it''s you, do you think you can do it the same way now?"


    Xu Ang asked Lian Jie.


    The latter was lost in thought.


    Seeing that he began to pay attention to this issue, Xu Ang added: "In the past, Zhen Gongfu was young and didn''t know how to borrow the power of his family or others, so he would be one-on-one with you. But now, He has grown up. People have experienced a lot, some will become mature, some will become open-minded, and some will become cunning. Believe it or not, if there are people from the mainland like you who have a conflict with Zhen Kungfu in the future , when it was really impossible to use words to break things down clearly, he suggested to him that the contradictions of martial arts practitioners should be solved by martial arts. As long as he has the upper hand in Zhen Kungfu, he will refuse 100% and use his own Relationship to suppress this person, let the other party be a transparent person in the circle."


    "This does not mean that someone''s future is cut off!"


    Lian Jie was so angry that he wanted to slap the table.


    Although this was just a hypothesis of Xu Ang, Lian Jie was worried about what if it happened.


    With Zhen Kungfu''s temperament, if he wants to pick things up, he will definitely find a suitable time and choose a target that he can handle. This is to show that the horses and horses are bullying people. At the same time, it was also a punch to Lian Jie.


    I used to fight you because I was too young, it doesn''t matter if I didn''t **** you, I can still **** others, just let you watch, anxious and helpless, what can you do to me.


    This is a conflict between me and others. If you Lian Jie jumps out, then you are nosy. At that time, I will arrange another group of people to black you, saying that you have to intervene in other people''s conflicts because of your position in the circle.


    Besides, martial arts stars looking at the scenery are actually very dangerous, and their peak period is not long.


    Lian Jie''s peak period had already passed by the time when Zhen Kung Fu was picking things up, and he might not be able to handle Zhen Kung Fu at that time.


    The film and television industry is very realistic and cruel You Lianjie are so powerful now, when your health is dead, you won''t be able to make much profit for the capital, and the capital will abandon you at the first time, and turn to praise others Man, this person is most likely Zhen Kungfu.


    At that time, Lian Jie''s words may not be easy to use in front of capital.


    Some things have not been mentioned yet. Once someone mentions them, people will realize that it is really dangerous.


    Lian Jie frowned.


    He found that he was indeed negligent, but what could he do.


    After all, he is not capital.


    But although he is not capital, some people are.


    This person is Xu Ang.


    Lian Jiehuo raised his head and said to Xu Ang, "Boss Xu, you won''t just remind me that it''s that simple."


    Xu Ang laughed, of course it couldn''t be that simple.

 Chapter 828： grab role

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Do good-hearted people exist in the world?


    The answer is of course yes.


    But Lian Jie didn''t believe that as Xu Ang, he would care so much about a person like him who had just met for the first time, and he took the initiative to remind himself of possible future situations, so that he could make plans early.


    He guessed that there must be a reason why Xu Ang was like this.


    Lian Jie''s question Xu Ang did not rush to answer, he asked Lao Mouzi: "I''ve been sitting down for so long and I still don''t know which one of you, Director Zhang, is singing today. Can you tell me what happened to the crew?"


    When I was making a movie, I ran out to have a small meeting, not because I was in a hurry, Laomouzi couldn''t do this kind of prodigal behavior.


    You must know that once a crew is formed, as soon as the filming starts, every minute and every second is burning money.


    Equipment rental costs, maintenance costs, food and drink for the crew, and their wages, which one doesn''t cost money? It''s impossible to say that you have something to do today, and you won''t be able to pay today''s expenses.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    It was still Lian Jie, he explained: "The reason is me, I played against Zhen Kungfu, but I always felt awkward when I played against him, either I had a problem here, or he didn''t do a good job there. As a result, a very simple scene had to be shot several times, and the martial arts scene between me and him had not been filmed yet, so Director Zhang was worried about delaying the shooting, and asked me privately why, and that��s why we have today��s small gathering.��


    What does Laomouzi want to do?


    To be precise, what is the purpose of his organization of this small gathering today.


    You must know that there is not even a Hong Kong circle here, and the carriages and horses are very clearly arranged.


    Casting his eyes on Laomouzi, Xu Ang waited for him to clarify everything.


    Lao Mo Zi does not hide his purpose, and with his current status, he is not afraid of the Hong Kong circle. Who made him one of the leading directors in the country? If he wants to make a movie, he doesn''t have to worry about no investment. He can play on his own.


    For example, the favorite of people in the film and television industry - Coal Boss, only an actress (a male actor?) is put into the group, and the rest are completely delegated, and they will not point fingers. As long as Laomouzi shouts, these people will wave a lot of money, bring their confidantes, and take the initiative to help Laomouzi solve the financial problem, and incidentally solve the casting of one of the characters.


    Compared with the arrogant and blind commanding capital of later generations, the coal bosses are like angels.


    "I mean..." Laomouzi said slowly, "Lian Jie is the leading role, so he must be able to shoot smoothly and give him the most comfortable state, so that the quality of the movie can meet expectations. Any factors that affect the leading role, we will He needs to be ruled out."


    "Since Zhen Kung Fu affects Lian Jie''s state, then replace him."


    If you can''t do it, I''ll replace you. Laomouzi is domineering, and he has enough confidence as the chief guide.


    As for offending people because of this, Laomouzi didn''t mind. Work hard in the society and keep going high in the workplace. No one can always cover everything. Don��t hold the naive idea of ??not offending anyone. Just remember one thing: You don��t have to be polite to anyone who affects you. . As long as you don''t have a problem yourself and stand tall enough, those people will be offended if they offend you, and they won''t be able to do anything to you at all.


    Lian Jie was quite moved.


    If, before meeting Xu Ang, he didn''t listen to what Xu Ang said, and Lao Mouzi said that he wanted to replace Zhen Kungfu, Lian Jie would still persuade him. He didn''t want Laomouzi to offend people because of his own reasons, otherwise the favor would be owed.


    Everyone knows that all other debts in the world are easy to repay, but the debt of human love is the most difficult to repay.


    Especially after you reach a certain position, the debt of favor you owe will be worth billions.


    Why did Liu Tianwang of later generations know that Shanjutu was a big bad movie and had to act hard, not just to repay the debt of love. After the movie came out, Liu Tianwang was affected a lot, and the loss of money alone was not a small amount.


    I don''t know if there is a small goal.


    But this time, and that time.


    After Xu Ang reminded him, Lian Jie began to think about the future.


    Although in his opinion this future is still very far away, he also has to guard against the slightest.


    Liang Zihao, who is in Zhen Kungfu, had formed a long time ago. He thought that after so many years, it had faded away with time, but Xu Ang''s words made Lian Jie realize that some people will mature with time, but some people just put them together. Keep things in mind, and come back when you are weak.


    In this way, he couldn''t let Zhen Kungfu go so smoothly.


    Such a good resource as director Lao Mouzi''s big production, he has to try his best to keep Zhen Kungfu out.


    If Lian Jie wanted to do that in the past, it was unrealistic. With Zhen Kungfu''s contacts in the Hong Kong circle, he could use the influence of his family to make Hong Kong Island''s film and television capital support him. Mainland counterparts have limited right to speak in front of Hong Kong Island capital, and even if Lian Jie has the intention to do something, he is not so vigorous.


    But Xu Ang''s appearance changed everything.


    Even if this deep-sea giant crocodile-like existence just sneezes, the small pond in the entertainment industry will tremble three times.


    Hong Kong Island Capital?


    Lian Jie really didn''t know that in terms of film and television, they couldn''t do anything about Xiaoxiao Media. In real estate and other business areas, they still ate a few slack in the hands of HD Real Estate, and even after Xu Ang took HSBC on Hong Kong Island, they were killed in the nest. .


    According to Lian Jie''s friends on Hong Kong Island, more than half of the 20 or 30 projects planned by Mr. Li, who is on Hong Kong Island, have been handed over by HD Real Estate, which could have been easily won. Now either the seesaw-style negotiation is still ongoing, or it has already failed, and Mr. Li is so angry that he has expressed his dissatisfaction more than once in private.


    As for Gao Xiaojun, the boss of HD Real Estate, she and Xu Ang''s family are **** relatives, and her daughter is Xu Ang''s **** sister.


    It means that the attitude of the HD Group is Xu Ang''s attitude. Without Xu Ang''s support behind it, why should Gao Xiaojun fight with Hong Kong Island Capital represented by Gentleman Li?


    As soon as she resigned as a public servant for a year or two, where did she get so much money to run a company?


    The source of its funding is clear to anyone with a brain.


    It can be seen that Xu Ang did not buy into Hong Kong Island''s capital, and even showed a certain degree of rejection. If there are those who support Hong Kong Island, Xu Ang would not dare to do too much even if they wanted to make trouble.


    The thoughts in his mind were spinning, and after clarifying the clues, Lian Jie said: "The director is the biggest in the crew, and everything depends on the director''s arrangement. No matter what, I have no opinion. But Director Zhang, if you don''t need Zhen Kung Fu, who will play his role? He knows kung fu, and Actors with suitable age and acting skills will be hard to find for a while."


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Lao Mouzi turned to Xu Ang and said, "Right?"


    "Old Zhang, do you mean to let me introduce you to one? It''s a coincidence. As far as I know, there is such a suitable person in Xiaoxiao Media. That person is Lian Jie''s junior brother, Wu Jin. Director Zhang, you have seen it too, what do you think?"


    Lian Jie''s eyes lit up, "I don''t know if Director Zhang knows, but I know. Hey, this kid is really... um, it depends on the director''s meaning."


    "Young people nowadays are used to pretending."


    Lao Mouzi slowly took a bite of the food and ate it slowly. He was actually taking advantage of this time to find the memory of Wu Jin in his mind.


    After a long while, Laomouzi made a decision: "Then let him try a play. By the way, let him not show off before things are settled."


    This promises?


    Xu Ang was still thinking that if Wu Jin couldn''t do it, he would introduce another person-Wen Zhuo, Dawei Tianlong is the biggest sufferer of Zhen Kungfu.


    If it wasn''t for the well-received performance of Wong Fei-hung in a play that year, and the momentum of taking over Lian Jie''s class and becoming the new Kung Fu Emperor, Zhen Kung Fu would not have been so anxious to challenge him, even at the risk of becoming a Hong Kong Islander and a fool. Bay Entertainment Capital tried out the pawns of the rising internal entertainment capital, and recruited a lot of hackers.


    Of course, Zhen Kung-fu took such a big risk, although there were personal reasons, but it was actually done, so his gains were not small, and he finally got his own series of masterpieces.


    It''s a pity that they suppressed Wen Zhuo, but they didn''t expect Zhanlang to find a new way, and it didn''t take long for Zhen Kungfu to be completely covered up, and he didn''t become the next Kung Fu emperor. You put so much effort into it, and the result is just a transitional product.

 Chapter 829： Overreading (2

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "He''s amazing!"


    An exclamation woke up Xiaoxiao who was working hard to eliminate duck legs.


    Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked in the direction the pony was looking at, and then she smiled proudly.


    "That''s my brother, of course."


    In Xiaoxiao''s heart, her brother is the most powerful brother, which is not surprising at all. Sister Xiaoma''s amazement is more than enough. Is it necessary to be so surprised by the obvious things?


    I really don''t understand her.


    Xiaoxiao buried her head and continued to fight the duck legs.


    Originally, she planned to make her a new member of the Gouzi family for the sake of her sister Xiaoma''s test, but now she has to think about it.


    The IQ of the Gouzi family cannot be lowered.


    My brother always said that they were stupid children, but they were not stupid. Puppies were so cute, how could they be stupid.


    Look at Sister Xiaoma, she may be really stupid.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoxiao scrutinized the girl named Ma Sichun a few years older than herself. If it wasn''t for the fact that the roast duck was delicious, if it wasn''t for the meat of the duck leg, or the duck leg in her hand hadn''t been eaten clean, Xiaoxiao would have to keep a distance from Ma Sichun.


    She remembered that her brother said that stupidity is contagious. She Xiaoxiao should not become a stupid dog, she should always be smart and cute.


    Ma Sichun didn''t know yet, but just because of her emotion, her status in Xiaoxiao''s heart plummeted, and she was likely to lose an important opportunity.


    After this little sister sighed, she saw Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were all working hard to cook, so she got off the table and ran to Gu Changwei''s side. She reached out and took out a small plate that was in her place, then trotted back to Xiaoxiao''s table.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, it will be more delicious to eat like this."


    Ma Si Chun tore a piece of duck meat, dipped it in a small plate, and put it in his mouth.


    Xiaoxiao and the others looked into the small saucer, only to see a brown paste inside, and they didn''t know what kind of thick juice it was.


    Generally speaking, they keep away from things that look like this color is not their favorite pink, and it is an unknown object, let alone eating them, even if they are good at touching them.


    Who knows what it is, maybe who pulled the cake.


    But after seeing Ma Sichun dipping duck meat into it, Xiaoxiao and the others decided to give it a try.


    Such a bold decision was naturally that Xiao Gouzi charged forward. She tore off a small piece of duck meat from the duck leg, and tapped the end of the meat lightly in the small plate. After the end of the duck meat had a little bit of unknown object in the dish that needed careful observation to find, Xiaoxiao carefully put it into her small mouth.


    Little by little, she just put in a little bit.


    As long as there is something wrong with the taste, she will spit it out immediately.


    After tasting it carefully, Xiaoxiao''s face blossomed with a smile.


    "Sweet and delicious."


    This is a compliment from Xiaogouzi.


    "It''s delicious!" Ma Sichun introduced to Xiaoxiao, "This is sweet sauce, it''s delicious with meat."


    Children don''t have much resistance to sweet foods. In fact, high-quality sweet sauces are not very resistant to adults.


    In this era, sweet sauces are not uncommon. Many people have their own production methods, especially those who run restaurants and cooks. Many people will make it first-hand.


    Of course, knowing and doing are two different things.


    You can do it, but you won''t necessarily do it.


    And the sweet sauce in this store is obviously made by themselves, using their own method.


    The taste, sweet with a hint of saltiness, will not be too sweet and greasy, leaving an aftertaste between people''s teeth. Even if you don''t eat it with meat and eat it alone, it''s delicious.


    After tasting it, Xu Ang nodded and praised: "This sauce is good, I like it."


    In fact, it''s not that Xu Ang really likes it that much. He doesn''t have a special feeling for sweets. The reason why he brags so much is because Xu Ang sees that the little sister at home likes the sweet sauce here. Didn''t you see Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi licking their fingers, their little tongues slid on their fingers, just to clear the sweet sauce on their fingers.


    Since the little sisters like it so much, Xu Ang naturally has ideas about it.


    Xiaoxiao and the others like this sweet sauce, do you want to prepare some for the family?


    However, it doesn''t seem appropriate to have to buy other people''s sauce every time I need it. It is not only troublesome to do so, but also may cause security problems.


    It''s not that what will happen to the owner of this store, but Xu Ang is worried that if people with intentions use this sauce to target their family members, such as quietly adding some unclean things into it.


    But don''t think that Xu Ang is unfounded, it''s not surprising when you reach a certain height.


    The more powerful you are, the more wealth you control and the greater your influence, the more cautious you must act, and you must not leave others open to deal with you, because the people staring at you are far more likely to miss you than you think. Much more.


    "What, are you interested in this sauce?"


    Lao Mouzi was surprised that only a sauce was worthy of Xu Ang''s praise, it shouldn''t be.


    "Director Zhang, choose actors, make movies, you are an expert, but doing business...haha!"


    Xu Ang snorted and didn''t finish his sentence.


    Even so, everyone here can understand what Xu Ang meant.


    Gu Changwei asked curiously, "Can you commercialize this sauce?"


    Well, half of Lao Gu''s curiosity was fake, he was actually starting a conversation.


    You must know that it has spread in the circle. Some people of Xiaoxiao Media - those veteran-level artists and management, because they voted for a suggestion from Xu Ang, their net worth has risen in a flash, faster than riding a rocket.


    The blind box company obviously did not have much technical content, but under Xu Ang''s operation, it made a lot of money in the United States, and it was also listed on Nasdaq.


    That''s money made by Americans, and the unit is US dollars.


    Since Xu Ang can make a blind box company, why can''t he make another sauce company?


    Who doesn''t like a cutie like Qian, Gu Changwei keenly discovered the opportunity for the surge in assets.


    Not only Gu Changwei, but Laomouzi and Daoming also realized it at the same time. They have already tasted the sweetness of the blind box company, and they believe in Xu Ang''s ability more than Gu Changwei.


    Seeing everyone looking at him with bright eyes, Xu Ang laughed dumbly.


    His status is different now, at least in the eyes of many people. So some people began to ponder his words and deeds, and sometimes the words he said unintentionally would be carefully interpreted by others.


    "You guys..."


    Xu Ang laughed and shook his head.


    She originally wanted to buy the shop''s sweet sauce making method, and take it home and make it for her little sisters. Unexpectedly, he just complimented him a little, but he was just a little too much, and he was judged by Gu Chang. Wei and Laomouzi gave too much interpretation.


    In the past, Xu Ang saw a lot of people over-interpreting celebrities. He also laughed at those people who were not looking for trouble. Celebrities did not think of the meaning of your interpretation, and never thought that he himself would be over-interpreted one day.


    What is this all about.


    To explain, Xu Ang was really prepared to do that.


    Just tell Gu Changwei and the others, you think too much, but Xu Ang swallowed them when the words were in his mouth, and turned to say something else.


    "Everyone here should have been abroad, and have been to Western countries, right? Even if you haven''t been abroad, you have always eaten Western food, right?"


    Xu Ang asked a question first.


    After the others nodded, he continued: "Have you noticed that there are always sweet things like ketchup, cheese, or sweet and sour food in restaurants in Western countries."


    Laomouzi heard the words and said: "It''s true, Westerners love to eat tomato juice, and even eat noodles with it. Tell me, this good bowl of noodles is sour and sweet, and it makes people feel how to eat?"


    Gu Changwei also said: "I agree with what Lao Zhang said. You can''t eat noodles without chili oil, so that''s called eating noodles? Westerners are so insane, they turn a good bowl of noodles into that virtue, and others don''t know how. Look, my old Gu feels very uncomfortable anyway."


    This is... a word suddenly popped into Xu Ang''s mind: the sweet party and the salty party... No, it should be a war between the spicy party.


    Heretics must die!


    "Old Gu, don''t be so irritable."


    A woman sitting beside Gu Changwei was persuading him. This person Xu Ang was very familiar with, not Wen Li or who else.


    In a few years, it can even be said that now she has the capital of a big shot in the film and television industry.


    Even if the Northwest Circle declines in the future, her status will still not be low.


    Are Lao Gu and this one close at this time?


    Xu Ang glanced at it and quickly looked away, he was not so gossipy.


    Just listen to him continue: "What Lao Gu said is only our opinion. In fact, in the West, they think it is quite normal, because they like the taste."


    "The taste buds of Westerners are different from our Easterners. We Easterners are more accepting of spicy food, but Westerners'' taste buds make them prefer sweets and sweet and sour foods. It is precisely because of the physiological difference, In the East, we are more involved in food culture than they are, while the Western food is much more monotonous.��


    At the end, Xu Ang added: "If it''s not dark cooking."


    "Dark food?"


    Someone didn''t understand, and subconsciously took a sentence.


    Xu Ang gave him a little popular science: "About dark cuisine, I suggest you take a trip to Britain and taste the local food, so that you will find that there are still such special foods in the world. Place. And then you have the deepest sympathy for the British, how tenacious they were to survive."


    Saying that, Xu Ang shrugged: "Okay, I admit that there are a lot of jokes in what I said just now, let me apologize to the British who named grilled fish looking up at the stars."


    "Uh!"


    Everyone was speechless.


    Is British food so terrible? Hearing what Xu Ang said, he is about to become a representative of the dark cooking world.


    But looking up at the starry sky, it seems to be quite vivid - the grilled fish stares at a pair of big eyes that can''t rest. No matter which side you turn, it always has one eye looking at the sky.


    According to this, it seems that the British people are right to take the name of looking up at the stars.


    People are not seeking truth from the facts?


    For some reason, when Laomouzi and the others came up with that picture in their minds, they always felt that they wanted to laugh and panicked.


    It''s just grilled fish. With such a literary name, those who haven''t eaten it thought it was a big dish.


    Wen Li smiled and said, "Haha, then I have to write it down so that I can treat it as a big meal in the future."


    After laughing, the woman said, "As you said, Boss Xu, Westerners love to eat sweet and sour things, and our sweet sauce is not very suitable for their taste? If you can sell it to foreigners, won''t you be able to make money? a lot of money?"


    "Business is not that simple."


    Xu Ang explained: "Let''s not talk about the initial investment, let''s not mention the taste development of the latter, and keep the products diversified. It is not easy to enter the foreign market. You must know that consumers'' total Consumption power is limited, if you take a part, the local company will lose this part, can they agree?"


    "When the time comes to smear you with reasons such as food safety, how will you clarify, and what channel will you use to clarify?"


    "Don''t forget, it''s on a man-made territory, and the influence of the local snakes will exceed your imagination. After all, the West is a capitalist country, where the energy of capital is so great that it exceeds the limit of your imagination. They can even Influence the formulation of policies and influence the direction of the country, not like here, where capital is restricted in the cage of the system and cannot act recklessly."


    This alone made Wen Li realize that making money from foreigners is not as simple as she thought.


    You can''t just have a good product, you have to be able to resist stress in other ways, or open up your joints.


    "Furthermore, these days, the fragrance of wine is also afraid of deep alleys. No matter how good your product is, you have to know about it. Look at the appearance of this sauce, we know that people who know sweet sauce will ignore it, because we have tasted it. Taste, know how delicious it is, but can Westerners know it?"


    "Believe it or not, 90% of what you get when you take this thing and let Westerners taste it are rejected."


    As far as appearance is concerned, there is indeed such an unsightly association, and there are many pranks in the West, and no one wants to be the target of being tricked, so Westerners will rudely refuse to try until they don��t understand the goodness of this thing. Don''t think Westerners are too open. Take the United States as an example. This country is extremely conservative in many aspects. "


    Speaking of the conservativeness of the United States, Xu Ang can''t use good words.


    He has seen how conservatives in the United States behave, and it is really cold war to the point where it can no longer be cold war, like maggots on carrion, disgusting.


    "Then this sauce?"


    Wen Li was a little unwilling to give up, she also wanted to make a fortune, everyone is poor these days, who doesn''t want to make more money. Seeing that some people in Xiaoxiao Media who have a lower status than her and who have recently entered the industry are worth millions, she also wants to catch the express train of Boss Xu and send him a happy sum.


    "Since I have the idea of ??doing it, I will naturally solve these troubles."


    Xu Ang did not disappoint, his words brought smiles to everyone''s faces.


    Just know that, haha, this chance to make a fortune made them catch up.

 Chapter 830： bid

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Wen Li was half-complimented and half-feeling: "Speaking of doing business, whether those of us who can tinker with film and television will be able to do it will depend on Boss Xu''s methods."


    Five points are true and five points are false.


    There are some words that men love to save face, so it is hard to say, but women are different, Wen Li is not so hypocritical.


    If you want to take advantage, but don''t want to give up your skin, how can there be so many good things in the world.


    After saying something foreshadowing, Wen Li revealed her purpose: "Boss Xu, if there is anything we can do, please let me know, we will never refuse."


    To make money, keep your attitude low and don''t be shabby.


    Besides, Xu Ang is the behind-the-scenes boss of Xiaoxiao Media. People in the mainland film and television industry will consciously put themselves in the right position when they see Xu Ang.


    "Are you also interested in this?"


    Xu Ang looked surprised, but all the bigwigs in the film and television industry were present. He was used to seeing performances, and he saw through Xu Ang''s unprofessional performance at a glance.


    But see through and see through, but no one will say it.


    Isn''t that what everyone wants, which one of you here doesn''t understand?


    It''s all just acting, in order to pass ladders to each other.


    "Let''s talk about it first. This is just an idea I came up with temporarily. Can you tell me if you can pay for it? If you don''t make money, you can''t blame me."


    "Doing business is similar to making a movie. There are losses and profits. No one can blame you. You can think of us when you have good things. We are too grateful. How can we complain, then who are we?"


    "That''s right, Director Xu, don''t worry, we''re not that kind of people."


    Everyone said it beautifully, but it''s hard to say what would happen if you really lost money. Anyway, Xu Ang didn''t take these words seriously.


    Of course, Xu Ang didn''t think he would lose money either.


    Even if you can''t make a big fortune, you can still make a small profit.


    The reason why Xu Ang is so confident is that, in addition to what he said before about the food choices caused by Westerners'' biological preferences, what is more important is that Xu Ang knows a similar successful company.


    This company launched not the sweet and sour products that Westerners prefer, but spicy products. They were still very successful, even so successful that the invincible penguins were ridiculed by the entire Internet group. has a lot to do with it.


    It is rare for the emperor penguins to fall over, and if they don''t seize the opportunity to ridicule them, they will have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    To elaborate on the success of Tao Ganma, it is really remarkable. Being able to use chili sauce to make a breakthrough in the West has changed the dietary preferences of some Westerners to a certain extent, and people gave her a thumbs up.


    But if you take Tao Ganma''s route, it will be too time-consuming and laborious.


    If we really want to succeed, we have to wait for China to develop, and let many Westerners know about China''s rapid changes through the Internet, and let them start to face us. This can be achieved.


    Otherwise, why would the masters of developed countries change their habits for the products produced in a backward and poor country?


    The success of a small jar of chili sauce is not only about the chili sauce itself, but also the changes brought about by the power of a country to the world.


    It is difficult to make chili peppers a best-seller in the West, but if you follow the tastes of Westerners and try to break into the Western market with sweet sauce, the difficulty will be reduced several times or even ten times.


    After all, the former is to change the habits of others, while the latter is to give them more choices.


    "We''ve talked so much here, and we still don''t know if they''ll sell it or not."


    Xu Ang laughed at himself, if there were shopkeepers who didn''t sell recipes, what they talked about before was empty talk.


    But don''t worry, if you don''t sell it here, someone will naturally sell it.


    Not to mention the large scale of the country, there are many people in Peiping who can make sauces. Can''t they find a seller with good taste?


    Although Gu Changwei and Wen Li are from the northwest circle, they know a lot of people in these four and nine cities.


    "Master Xiao Wang, you have also listened to it for a long time. How about you give me a word."


    Yang Xiaomi asked the bald chef who was constantly shuttling between the kitchen and the hall, bringing the freshly cooked meals to the table.


    The latter heard Yang Xiaomi ask himself, and quickly explained: "Several lords, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, I just passed by when I was serving food and listened to it."


    Eavesdropping on the conversations of customers is a taboo. The bald chef doesn''t want to ruin the reputation of his own shop because of this, so that the customers will treat him like a snake and scorpion, and his business will be ruined.


    "We didn''t avoid anyone when we spoke, so how could you be considered eavesdropping?"


    Xu Ang signaled to the bald chef not to be nervous.


    "Master Xiao Wang, does your shop sell the sauce recipe?"


    The bald chef said: "You can ask me about this, I can''t do it, you have to ask my master."


    "Is that so..."


    Extending a slap to Xiao Wang, Xu Ang said to him, "Please give me a message to your master, and ask him if the recipe for the sauce is for sale. I''m willing to give the figure."


    Looking at the slap king, he thought: Five hundred? That''s too little, certainly not only. That''s five thousand? Five thousand yuan is not a small sum.


    "Guest, are you willing to pay five thousand? Then I have to talk to the master."


    Xiao Wang had a happy smile on his face.


    Prices are not high these days, and everyone has little money in their pockets. With the profitability of their store, even if they are busy all year, it is hard to say whether they can save 5,000 yuan after removing all expenses.


    A recipe for sweet sauce can sell for 5,000 yuan, and Xiao Wang thinks it can be done.


    He knew that there were more than a dozen flavors of sauce that his master could make. Now the sweet sauce that Xu Ang and the others were talking about was the one with the most economical ingredients, the simplest process, and the shortest time.


    Sell ??it for 5,000 yuan, what''s wrong, if the recipe is his Xiaowang''s, he will agree.


    I hope the master is not a stubborn old man Xiao Wang was about to go to the kitchen when Yang Xiaomi said: "Master Xiao Wang, I said you look down on our boss too, how could he personally bid? Five thousand is so little. For fifty thousand yuan, ask Master Wang if they sell the recipe for this sauce."


    fifty thousand!


    Xiao Wang took a breath, then took a deep breath, slipped into the back kitchen, and went to find his master.


    Wealth and silk move people''s hearts, but that''s all.


    In this era, 50,000 yuan is a huge sum of money for more than 99% of domestic families. Compare the national average salary of 300 to 500 yuan, and the housing price of more than 2,000 yuan per square meter in Peiping, you can understand it. purchasing power.


    If you still don��t understand, then you can convert it into a one-bedroom apartment of about 40 square meters in the fourth ring road outside the third ring road in Peiping, and then look at how much the house in that place can sell in 20 years, you will understand why The bald chef Xiao Wang would have this reaction.


    As far as Xu Ang''s price is concerned, it is not low in this era when money is very valuable. I just don''t know if Master Wang''s formula is sold or not.

 Chapter 831： bundling

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    The bald chef Xiao Wang entered the back kitchen alone, and came out of the back kitchen within a few minutes.


    Similarly, Xiao Wang''s master Lao Wang is also bald.


    It''s just that compared to Xiao Wang, this old master Wang has more wrinkles on his face, and his face is also older.


    Judging from his appearance, there are people who believe that he is in his 60s or 70s.


    The profession of chef stays in the kitchen all the year round, under the smoky fire, how many can not be affected? The handsome chefs in the movie and TV series with good skin, how many can you find in reality?


    "Master Wang, your craftsmanship is still so good."


    Seeing the appearance of the master, Yang Xiaomi did not hesitate to give Master Wang a compliment first.


    "As long as the guests like it."


    As a cook, being praised for his delicious dishes is undoubtedly an affirmation of himself. Lao Wang was so happy to be praised by Yang Xiaomi that he was so humble that he was actually laughing so hard that he could not see his teeth.


    Compared with the gang of people in the entertainment industry who talk to people and talk to ghosts, although Lao Wang is older, he is far worse than them in some aspects. To describe it in one word: simple.


    In some respects, Pharaoh appears quite simple.


    After he arrived in the hall, he walked straight to Xu Ang under the guidance of Xiao Wang. Looking at Xu Ang''s green face, Old Wang doubted: "You said you want to buy the recipe for my sweet sauce? Boy, it''s not that Old Wang has a lot of heart, it''s really 50,000 yuan, it''s not a small amount, you really know that. That much money?"


    Since he learned from his apprentice that Xu Ang and Lao Mouzi knew each other, and they were friends brought over by Yang Xiaomi, Lao Wang subconsciously regarded Xu Ang as a person in the film and television circle.


    Pharaoh also knows that stars who make movies and TV dramas make a lot of money, but in his perception, that is the kind of treatment that Hong Kong and Taiwan stars only get. Mainland film and television people actually don��t earn much more than Pharaoh.


    But what Lao Wang didn''t know was that it was only the past.


    His concept was still at the time when Liu Xiaojing and Liang Jiahui were filming, both of them were also starring, and their roles were similar, but Liu Xiaojing''s salary was not as much as the other''s fraction, and the food, clothing, and housing were very different.


    As everyone knows, the situation has changed a lot since the first year or two, especially after Xu Ang founded Xiaoxiao Media. Compared with the past, mainland actors are gradually being treated squarely, and they are only regarded as individuals when they are filming.


    Before Xu Ang spoke, Yang Xiaomi said: "Master Wang, don''t worry, if he can afford this price, he will naturally get the money. Even if he can''t, there are so many famous people here. , you don''t need to worry at all."


    Lao Wang looked at the presence of not only Laomouzi, but also Lian Jie, Yang Xiaomi and Tang Lu, who were familiar stars, and he was relieved.


    He said to Xu Ang: "It''s not that my old king deliberately raised the price and wanted to rip you off, but I don''t just sell the recipe of this sauce. My apprentice is young, and I don''t know what to say to you. The recipe for this sauce was handed down from the family, and it was nothing at first, but the family has improved it from generation to generation to give it the taste it is today, and it is also a lot of effort. At the same time, I also made ten other flavors. Although they are basically the same, each has its own advantages. If you really want to buy it, you need to buy the whole day''s recipe. I don''t just sell it. If you think you need it Think about it, or you can come back to me after you have considered it properly."


    This old man is interesting.


    The people present are all human beings. As soon as they heard Pharaoh''s words, they understood Pharaoh''s mind.


    If you want to buy a set, buy a whole set. The recipes of ten sauces are not only for sale, but actually make it more difficult to buy a house and make it difficult to buy a house.


    Speaking of death, Fang Fang didn''t want to sell it, but he didn''t want to offend the guests, so he made such a move.


    Pharaoh''s refusal cooled the atmosphere, Yang Xiaomi straightened her waist, sat up straight, and was about to speak, but Xu Ang stopped her.


    "50,000 for one recipe, 500,000 for ten recipes?"


    Xu Ang asked Pharaoh.


    The latter nodded: "Yes, five hundred thousand, no less, no bargaining."


    500,000 is a huge sum of money these days. How many people in China can come up with that much cash?


    This is similar to the later generations buying two sets of junior and third residences near the second ring road in Peiping, each of which is more than 100 square meters. How many people can pay the full amount?


    "Pharaoh, I have to tell you, you are not kind."


    Daoming felt a little awkward and tried to calm down.


    Who knows, Lao Wang didn''t know whether he didn''t understand it or didn''t appreciate it. He sneered at the neck and said, "If you want to buy the formula, it''s the price, you can''t change it."


    "Hey you..."


    Xu Ang waved his hand to stop the possible unpleasantness. He instructed Li Ke: "Old Li, are you full, drive to get the money."


    As Xu Ang''s personal bodyguard, Li Ke has a bank card that Xu Ang gave him, in order to use part of the authority authorized by Xu Ang to withdraw a certain amount of money when needed.


    Li Ke, who was eating, wiped his mouth, got up and walked out of the store, followed by two security guards behind him.


    "You are this?"


    Old Wang had a certain hunch in his heart, which made him feel very bad. In order to verify, he tentatively asked Xu Ang.


    It is said that women''s sixth sense is very accurate, in fact, men''s hunch is not much worse.


    Xu Ang''s next words confirmed Pharaoh''s guess.


    "To withdraw money, of course."


    "Although such a large amount of money in China needs to call the bank in advance to allow time for the bank. But unfortunately, I opened a bank myself. Although the banking business is limited to a few important cities in China, there are still Not allowed to spread out, but where is this?"


    "This is Peking."


    "One of the most important cities in mainland China."


    "If my bank didn''t set up a branch in Four Nine Cities, then HSBC on Hong Kong Island would simply close its doors."


    Pharaoh was stunned when he heard it, and from what Xu Ang said, he tasted a meaning - I, Xu Ang, opened a bank and was rich.


    I actually want to use money to help a banker!


    The old king was dumbfounded. UU Reading


    I just don''t want to sell the recipe, how did I think there would be this.


    He has let people go out to withdraw money, do I really want to sell this formula to him?


    Pharaoh had the heart to regret it, but because of his face, he hesitated and was too embarrassed to speak.


    A manly man, his words are like water poured out, without any regrets.


    But the sauce recipe was handed down from the ancestors, so it can''t really be sold.


    Yang Xiaomi and Wen Li are so shrewd, they can see what Lao Wang''s reaction is thinking. They didn''t wait for Pharaoh to make up his mind, so they ran on Pharaoh with words, so that Pharaoh couldn''t say anything that he regretted.


    Xu Ang did not help Lao Wang when he saw it.


    You paid the price yourself, and you played a bundle for me, so I can''t help you out.


    But Pharaoh, didn''t you expect me to be so decisive?

 Chapter 832： Apprentice is half son

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Pharaoh couldn''t understand why he had already set the price to the sky, and Xu Ang could not even pay back the price, and directly asked someone to go to the bank to get the money without even blinking an eye.


    That''s 500,000 yuan. It''s 500,000 yuan if you can buy a 120-square-meter junior third house in the second and third ring roads of Peiping.


    Even if he is a master chef, he has worked hard all his life, and he may not be able to earn so much money when he gets old.


    But Pharaoh can earn enough money for his whole life, but a young man took it out with ease. Pharaoh couldn''t help but ask: Is this a rich man?


    Is there anyone in the country that is so rich now?


    Lao Wang sighed: The world has really changed.


    Don''t think that it was so far back, that three or five years ago, everyone was basically at the same level, and other people, even if they were rich, were not much more than ordinary people. Unexpectedly, today, three or five years later, the gap between people is so big. It seems that after the opening of the country, under the impact of the market economy, the domestic changes are far greater than I thought.


    "In the past, when people ate meat, they all said that they were doing a tooth sacrifice, and they would get a liver and loin to stir-fry, and some people said that they were big eaters. Now eating meat is no longer uncommon. development.��


    "Master Wang, think about it, the world is changing, and this person has to change with it, otherwise he will fall behind the times and become eliminated. This is true of people, and so is the skill."


    "The development outside is changing with each passing day. If we hold the things that our ancestors left us and close the door and cherish our brooms, we will soon be surpassed by others. At that time, what you regard as treasures may become worthless. Not worth it. If that''s the case, it''s a shame, especially for you personally, a huge loss."


    Saying that, Xu Ang shook his palm and asked the bald chef Xiao Wang, "Master Xiao Wang, do you think I''m right?"


    right!


    Of course, it''s 500,000 yuan after all.


    Xiao Wang doesn''t know what Lao Wang thinks, anyway, he thinks what Xu Ang said makes sense. The 500,000-dollar man Xu Ang recognized it and agreed, and the money was already on the way, so why hesitate?


    The recipe master of the sauce is in your hand, and no matter how tight you squeeze it, it''s just a recipe, it can''t be turned into 500,000.


    Xiao Wang estimates that even if his master concentrates on making sauce, he will not be able to make so much money for another 30 to 40 years, and 30 to 40 years is a long, long time, maybe it is exactly what Xu Ang did. Said, by then their sauce recipes are worthless.


    At that time, people are tired, old, and have not earned money yet. Wouldn��t it be unfair to my grandma��s family.


    The more Xiao Wang thought about it, the more he felt at a loss. The more he thought about it, the more he thought that it was the best choice to take this opportunity to sell the formula and exchange it for a huge sum of up to 500,000 yuan.


    So, he reached out and pulled Lao Wang''s sleeve, his lips squirmed twice to persuade Lao Wang.


    Before he could say anything, Old Wang turned his head and glared at him fiercely. Xiao Wang was so frightened that he was so frightened that the words on his lips were gone, and the hand that pulled Old Wang''s sleeve quickly hurried. shrink back.


    It can be seen that the master, Lao Wang, is very majestic in the hearts of his apprentices.


    Seeing that Old Wang was very unhappy, the bald chef Xiao Wang said in a trembling voice, "Master, otherwise we won''t sell this recipe."


    Xiao Wang blamed himself very much. Although he was thinking about the 500,000 yuan, compared to himself, the 500,000 yuan seemed nothing. He thought that if he hadn''t opened the door for Yang Xiaomi today and let Xu Ang and his party enter the store, this would not have happened.


    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t open the door, and I only responded through the door, saying that someone in the store had reserved the room today.


    Just as Xiao Wang was blaming himself, Lao Wang reprimanded him: "What are you talking about, I have already said it, there is no reason to take it back. Today''s recipe for this sauce only needs the right amount of money. , sell it, sell it."


    Xiao Wang looked surprised: "Huh?"


    "What are you, I''m not all for you." Old Wang glared at Xiao Wang, hating iron for not turning into steel, "You say how old you are, you can''t even marry a daughter-in-law, you can''t be a master like me Come to worry. Last time, the person who was introduced to you by the neighborhood committee''s eldest sister Ma didn''t know why he told you the truth when you were hiding it from me, and it wasn''t because they thought you didn''t have a house."


    "You all know that. Didn''t I tell Miss Ma not to tell you. She has no credibility at all. When I meet her, I have to ask her for an explanation."


    Xiao Wang scratched his scalp, very embarrassed.


    Xu Ang looked at his big bald head that could be used as a light bulb maker, and doubted that his current intelligence was made by himself.


    "You still asked Mrs. Ma to tell me, thanks to her telling me, otherwise I might have been deceived by you until when. Today, after I sell my formula, I will ask someone to find someone who wants to sell the house. When the time comes, you will bring Get your ID and follow me."


    Look at this master, he really has nothing to say to his apprentice.


    But this is not surprising. According to the growth environment of Mr. Wang''s age group, he has been influenced by many old rules and regulations. In the past, when people accepted apprentices as disciples, they were really raised as sons.


    The son is willing to spend time with him because he has no room and no girl, so the old man must not empty his wallet to help him?


    Family business, family business, Chinese people talk about starting a family and starting a business, and the family is before the business.


    Xu Ang couldn''t help but sigh: It turned out that the mother-in-law''s mother-in-law''s buying stalk could be erected as early as this era.


    "Master, I...I..."


    Xiao Wang is not stupid, he heard what Lao Wang meant, and couldn''t help but get excited, and he couldn''t even speak coherently.


    Xu Ang and Lao Mouzi exchanged glances, and they didn''t bother the master and apprentice, and began to concentrate on the food on the table.


    The world is big, and the food is the biggest.


    They come here to fill their stomachs, but they can''t spend money, time is wasted, and their stomachs are still empty.


    Compared with adults, Xiaoxiao''s cooks are much smarter, they know to fill their stomachs first, and then do other things.


    Just like what happened to Masichun.


    "Sister Xiaoma, we are friends now."


    When Xiaoxiao said this, if she hadn''t stretched out her tongue and licked her little mouth dipped in sweet sauceMa Sichun would have believed her more.


    In the end, it''s just that you are greedy.


    A dish of sauce bought you off, how coaxing you are.


    Ma Sichun said to the dog, "Sister Xiaoxiao, are they all your friends?"


    "This baby, she is my best and best friend."


    "This is Xiao Qingzi, she is my sister. How about she is cute, you can''t bully her, or I won''t be nice to you."


    Xiaoxiao introduced Sisi and Xiaoqingzi to Ma Sichun. Since Xiaoqingzi is a cowardly puppy, Xiaoxiao also specially emphasized that others are not allowed to bully her, otherwise everyone will not even be friends.


    Of course Ma Sichun would not bully Xiao Qingzi. Not only did she think it was naive to bully such a young child, but also because Wen Li''s eyes were not swept over, and her eyes suggested that she wanted to have a good relationship with Xiaoxiao and the others.


    Anyone who can make a splash in the entertainment industry in the future cannot be as simple as a blank sheet of paper.

 Chapter 833： Wang Defas name is good

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "Boss, I''m back."


    After Xu Ang and the others filled their stomachs, they sat on the chairs and chatted for a while, before Li Ke returned with a travel bag, two strong men and a bank employee in suits.


    Seeing that Li Ke was going to hand the travel bag to himself, Xu Ang didn''t pick it up, he motioned to Li Ke: "Give the bag to Master Wang and let him count."


    "Okay, boss."


    Li Ke agreed, stuffed the bag into Lao Wang''s arms, and said to him, "Brother, click on it to see if the number is correct."


    The old Wang Gang who took the bag was thinking: This bag is a little heavy.


    Then he heard Li Ke''s words, so Lao Wang, who understood what was in the bag, felt that the bag was getting heavier.


    Gu Changwei said to the side: "Xiaoqiu, did you eat well at your table? After eating, let the place go. Master Wang has something to check."


    The people at the table who were called said: "After eating, let''s make room."


    A table of people left their seats one after another. They carried the plates to the plates, and wiped the table. Before Xiao Wang and Lao Wang could react, they had already cleaned up the table.


    That is to say, Lao Wang and Xiao Wang know that they are the staff of the crew and are filming, otherwise they must regard these people as professional cleaning.


    If they are not professional cleaners, why are they so skilled and fast when cleaning?


    Wen Li got up and said to Lao Wang, "Master Wang, our Director Xu is a sincere person. He really wants to buy your formula. Otherwise, who will give the money to you first if you are not sincere? As I said, just rush. You don''t have to worry about Director Xu''s sincerity. By the way, it''s best for you to do the counting yourself, don''t blame us for not helping. The happiness of counting money is only when you do it yourself. It doesn''t help."


    At the end, Wen Li also made a little joke.


    Holding the bag in his arms, Old Wang looked at Xiao Wang, who was excited and wanted to help but didn''t dare, and scolded: "Rebel, I''m all for you."


    Then, while muttering, he went to count the money.


    Leaving Xiao Wang standing in place is neither going forward nor going back.


    It seems to be the habit of most teachers to scold their apprentices when they are doing things.


    As long as you don''t scold your apprentice when you''re doing things, it''s boring.


    With such a master here, although the bald chef Xiao Wang received a lot of scolding, he still learned a lot and received a lot of care in life.


    Seeing Xiao Wang standing alone, not knowing what to do, Xu Ang saw him embarrassed, so he took the initiative to ask: "Master Xiao Wang, how many years have you been with Master Wang? I miss you well, but I always think of you in my work, I don��t believe that such a master-disciple relationship has not been together for ten or twenty years.��


    Xiao Wang peeked at Old Wang''s movements, and replied, "If you want to reply to this guest, please ask me. I have been with my master for eleven years, and even my name was named by my master."


    The bald chef Xiao Wang is also surnamed Wang, and he and his master Lao Wang were in the same family five hundred years ago.


    However, this king is not the other king, Lao Wang is a native of Peiping, and Xiao Wang is from Tianjin.


    "My master said that my surname is Wang, and I belong to the German generation. He hopes that I can make a fortune in the future, and can earn more money to live a good life, so he named me Wang Defa."


    Xiao Wang said his name, and also explained the reason along the way.


    Xu Ang coughed twice to cover up his smile.


    "Wang Defa, the name is okay, it has a meaning, it seems that Master Wang has put his heart into it. Just your name, Master Wang, if you are not in line with international standards, it will be a waste of your name. It can be seen that Master Wang Expectations are high from you."


    In order to hide it better, Xu Ang also made a few words of nonsense.


    Wang Defa, the name is tasteful, it seems that Master Wang also has an international vision.


    After being praised, Xiao Wang smiled proudly, and even Master Wang smiled a little more.


    As Xu Ang said, Lao Wang named his apprentice with his heart. Although his Pharaoh''s culture is limited, he is not inferior to others when it comes to naming.


    You see, he was praised for the name he gave his apprentice.


    But then again, what the **** is an international vision? I thought about this when I named Wang Defa?


    Pharaoh recalled it carefully, it seemed that he had thought about it.


    No, it doesn''t seem to be, it must have been thought about.


    Yes, I just thought about it, I thought a lot when I named Wang Defa.


    Oops, it''s not good, I got distracted and had to start all over again.


    Dare to be distracted when counting money, I have to say, Lao Wang is really floating.


    This year, a huge sum of 500,000 yuan is in hand, and anyone who changes it will have to float.


    500,000 in 1997, can the purchasing power be comparable to a small target in 20 years?


    Xu Ang didn''t know, he didn''t go to convert it, and Pharaoh didn''t know. He couldn''t predict what the domestic prices would be in twenty years.


    "It''s easy for a poor person to become rich. I have to remind you, Mr. Wang, if you have a lot of aunts and aunts, and you have relatives who are not very good, you have to get the money first. Figure out how to spend it, or you will wait for a lot of relatives to come and complain to you and borrow money from you."


    "Or if you don''t lend them, they stay at your house and don''t leave. You don''t want to pay them back when you borrow them."


    As soon as Xu Ang said these words, Old Wang, who was happy to count the money, suddenly stopped.


    These days, no one has many relatives, but it is not an era when there is as little contact as possible between relatives in the past ten or twenty years. If a family suddenly makes a fortune, some relatives, just like the little soldiers in the past, will be eager to kill the generals, show the determination to fight the local tyrants and divide the land, and vow to pull something into their arms.


    This stroke is pulled away, and that thing is equivalent to its own.


    Do you need to pay back your own money?


    Look at what you said, it definitely doesn''t need to be paid back.


    So borrowing is equal to earning.


    But the borrower earns it, and who is the earner?


    The answer, of course, is the household that was borrowed.


    You''ve made so much money anyway, so what''s the matter with us? You can earn it once, but can��t you earn it a second time? Everyone is relatives. I��ve already asked you to borrow money. Can you still borrow it?


    If that''s the case, then you''re not good enough. An inauthentic person like you has a bad reputation and will be stabbed in the spine by everyone.


    Thinking of what might happen after becoming rich, plus the problems that some people had seen before, Lao Wang''s happiness was replaced by melancholy.


    Being rich is not necessarily a good thing, what the world!


    As if he knew what Old Wang was thinking, Xu Ang showed him a way: "Don''t you want to buy a house for Mr. Wang, then just buy an extra set, so that even if someone knows the news and borrows money, you can push It is said that all the money was spent to buy a house. As for whether the house can maintain its value, trust me, you will be grateful to me in the future.��

 Chapter 834： The only chance for ordinary people

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "Director Xu, are you optimistic about real estate?"


    I have to say, women are really sharp in some ways.


    Xu Ang just gave Mr. Wang a suggestion, telling him how to avoid being approached to borrow money and wasting the money from selling the formula. For a while, I heard the opportunity contained in it.


    For the opportunity to make a fortune, some people will hold it tightly after seeing it, not letting others know, while some people will share it generously.


    Of course, as far as the latter is concerned, it is basically done without affecting itself.


    Asked by Wen Li, Xu Ang admitted generously: "Yes, I am optimistic about real estate. Our country has such a large population that we have been promoting urbanization since a few years ago, and we want to learn from the experience of developed Western countries. It is vast, but there are only a few first-tier cities and few other important cities. In the foreseeable future, when a large number of people flow into cities, houses in important cities such as Beiping and Modu will be in short supply.��


    "As the old saying goes, what is rare is more valuable. When the supply of a commodity is far less than the market demand, its price will continue to rise, so that the wealth of those who own it will increase rapidly. If you can catch this before then Take the express train of wealth appreciation, and you can become a rich man even if you do nothing in the future, which is called lying and winning.��


    "Lying to win?"


    Laomouzi said, "You can win even if you lie down. Haha, it''s interesting, Director Xu''s words are funny enough."


    Seeing Wen Li, Gu Changwei and the others looking thoughtful, Xu Ang suggested to them: "If you have some spare money and no good investment channels, I personally recommend buying a house in Beiping, Modu and Shenzhen. Wealth preservation can be achieved, and there is a very high possibility that it will increase in value. The only test is the individual��s confidence in the development of the country. If you are optimistic about the future domestic economy, you can act.��


    When speaking, Xu Ang looked at the other crew members who were listening with their ears pricked up, and gave them an idea: "For the vast majority of people who lack ability, resources, and connections, it''s better to take advantage of the low housing prices while the house prices are still low. Start, this may be the only way to keep up with the country''s rapidly growing economy. You can think about it, and I''ll say it all."


    After speaking, Xu Ang did not persuade him any more. This was originally a kind suggestion from him. Whether he listened to others or not, Xu Ang would not force others to behave.


    Even if it''s for the other person''s good.


    Everyone is an adult, and every choice and every thing you do, you need to bear the consequences of it yourself.


    Wen Li and Gu Changwei exchanged glances. They happened to be the kind of people that Xu Ang said had some spare money in their hands, but not much investment avenues. Seeing that prices are slowly increasing over the years, Gu Changwei and the others are also worried about how the money in their hands becomes worthless every year, and how can they keep their hard-earned wealth from shrinking.


    Today they got the answer from Xu Ang''s mouth: buy a house.


    Wen Li: "Old Gu, why don''t we take out the money we have saved and buy two sets in Peiping?"


    Gu Changwei: "Let me think about this matter again. What if Director Xu just said something casually."


    He was hesitating here, when someone at Xiaoxiao''s table answered: "So you think so, no wonder when I chatted with Hendry he told me that the first property you bought after arriving in Peiping was real estate."


    Looking in the direction of the voice, Gu Changwei saw the speaker.


    It was a young woman. Gu Changwei estimated that this woman was definitely under thirty years old.


    Gu Changwei didn''t pay much attention to her before, and regarded her as an aunt whom Xu Ang''s family invited to take care of the children. No wonder Gu Changwei thought so, who asked Gao Xiaojun to take care of Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi all the time.


    However, he thought so, Laomouzi would not.


    Lao Mouzi stood up and said, "Mr. Gao, you are here too! I didn''t pay attention before, but I was negligent. Please don''t take offense."


    After wiping her oily mouth from eating roast duck for her daughter, Gao Xiaojun replied casually, "It''s okay, Director Zhang, today we mother and daughter are here to eat."


    She seemed very free and easy, and she didn''t care that she was ignored before, but others couldn''t care less.


    Gu Changwei cast a questioning look at Laomouzi: "Who is this woman?"


    "The CEO of HD Real Estate."


    Lao Mouzi''s explanation shocked Gu Changwei, Wen Li, and Lian Jie. In particular, Lian Jie, because he has a lot of interactions with people in the Hong Kong circle, is the person who knows the most about Hong Kong Island among the people present, and he understands the weight of HD Real Estate better than others.


    That is the fierce man who took food from Gentleman Li''s mouth, and he was not just grabbing a piece of food, he grabbed nearly half of his projects in the mainland, and there may even be more in the future.


    In the past year, HD Real Estate and Mr. Li''s long-term relationship have been in a fierce battle. The funds mobilized by the two parties and the funds that can be affected have already reached a scale of 10 billion.


    For a capital struggle of this scale, star artists in the film and television industry can only watch from a distance, and dare not even approach, because once they get close, they will be crushed by the aftermath of the battle between the two sides.


    Lian Jie and the others took a deep breath, never expecting such a big Buddha to be crouched here.


    Are Xu Ang''s battles so luxurious?


    Seeing Ma Sichun, who was sitting beside Xiaoxiao and the others, chatting and laughing with the three little sisters, Wen Li''s face was about to rot.


    Xu Ang''s sister, the daughter of the CEO of HD Real Estate, these two children can''t be reached if they can get in touch. Ma Sichun is so lucky to have contacted them at one time. It seems that the two sides get along very happily. This relationship Even if it can''t be maintained all the time, it can bring benefits to some extent in the future.


    The meeting with Xu Ang this time was really bloody.


    A group of people are talking, and Lao Wang has already ordered the money.


    The number was right, but Pharaoh ordered it again.


    The number of the second time is still correct, so Lao Wang ordered the third time.


    I clicked it over and over again, and after clicking it several times, Pharaoh finally stopped.


    "That''s right, it''s 500,000." Old Wang told Wang Defa, "Go and fetch my pillow."


    Pharaoh''s pillow is an ordinary pillow. The unusual thing is that there is something hidden in the pillow. It is a formula passed down from his family, and it is also something that Xu Ang spent 500,000 yuan to buy.


    I took the recipe from Lao Wang and quickly scanned it. After writing it down, Xu Ang gave it to Tang Lu, and then said to Lao Wang, "Master Wang, I trust you, the recipe. I will find another person to verify it, and today it will be treated as money and goods, I hope you can live up to my trust."


    Xu Ang didn''t say what would happen if he was sorry, and Lao Wang didn''t want to know.


    A person who can easily spend 500,000 yuan to buy his sauce recipe. If he deceives him, Pharaoh is very clear about the consequences. There are too many masters in Sijiucheng, and there are more people who can''t be offended. You never know whether you hit a bureau-level or a higher-level existence with a brick.


    "The meal is eaten, the business is done, and the crew''s affairs are resolved, shall we go back?"


    As soon as Xu Ang got up, he asked Master Wang again, "If you don''t worry about this money, while there are so many of us, we have to walk to clear up after eating. We will guard you and your apprentice to the bank?"


    In the minds of the Chinese people at this time, it is safer to store money in the bank.


    Master Wang thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll thank you for your help."

 Chapter 836： Rules have to change

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: Vocal Mastery."


    Waking up early this morning, the first thing Xu Ang did was to sign in as a habit.


    This time, the daily check-in gave him another ability. Although it was only at the proficient level, Xu Ang did not dislike it at all because of the idea of ????not overwhelming.


    In fact, as long as it is a sign-in reward for ability blessing, for Xu Ang, he is always welcome.


    Anyway, these abilities don''t need him to train hard, it takes ten or twenty years of hard work to develop them, but one day he wakes up early in the morning with a thought in his mind, and he can get it by silently reciting a sign in, no matter who else comes. would be too much.


    The more a person knows, the stronger his overall strength and the higher the upper limit. As for the old saying that there is a lot of knowledge but not perfection, it is because people''s energy is limited. If you want to learn more in a limited time, you will inevitably make mistakes. .


    But it doesn''t mean that Xu Ang is like this. His situation is different from others, so naturally he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    While getting up and taking a shower, Xu Ang checked the vocal proficiency he got today.


    Xu Ang found that this ability could be matched with the proficient music literacy he had just checked in before. If the latter is a theoretical knowledge system, then the former is to transform theory into practice.


    One is theoretical and the other is method.


    For example, Xu Ang in the past had a proficient level of musical literacy. He could catch up with professional musicians in terms of musical knowledge, but if you asked him to sing a song in person, it would be at the level of Maiba at most. Usually it''s good to entertain oneself, but when it comes to professionals, although it''s not terrible, it''s hard to get into the ears of the other party.


    But after signing in today and randomly getting a vocal ability that is also proficient, Xu Ang is at least not inferior to professional singers in terms of singing skills.


    What''s even more frightening is that the state of professional singers has ups and downs. If they catch up with the bad state, professional singers will also roll over. Are there still few rollover scenes?


    However, Xu Ang did not.


    The biggest advantage of the ability reward obtained by signing in is a stable word.


    As long as Xu Ang can sing, he will always be at the master level.


    Ups and downs?


    nonexistent.


    Such stability is terrifying.


    Of course, just because it is too stable, don''t expect to be able to perform exceptionally, the level will always remain at this level. At this point, they are not as good as professional singers, because when some singers encounter a good song that fits, or are touched by their own experience or a certain event, they are likely to be super talented in this song.


    For these singers, once such a situation occurs, it means that they have a natal song. When people mention this song, they will think of them. Some people rely on this song for ten years, twenty years. years, or even a lifetime.


    Xu Ang doesn''t care if he can be super **** or not. After all, he is not a professional singer, so he doesn''t need to rely on this to eat.


    Obtaining the ability to master vocal music is only one more possibility for Xu Ang, and it may not come in handy.


    But people are like that. As long as they get new abilities, they will be like children getting new toys. No matter what happens in the future, most of them will show off when they first get them.


    So, when Xiaoxiao and the others went to their brother''s bedroom to find him and asked him to help them wash their faces and hands, they heard his brother''s singing from the bathroom as soon as they opened the door of his brother''s bedroom.


    "Shh!"


    Xiaoxiao put her finger in front of her small mouth and made a mute gesture to Xiao Qingzi.


    Xiao Qingzi nodded his head knowingly, and followed Xiaoxiao''s side to the bathroom.


    My brother sings, it''s so rare to hear it, they have to listen to it for a while.


    When Xu Ang discovered the two little sisters, they were pulling the door of the bathroom, hiding their little bodies outside, only sticking out their little heads and looking at him with dark eyes.


    "Awake?"


    Xu Ang asked the little sister.


    Usually these two silly children are snooze, and most of them get up later than him. This is also a common problem for children. Going to bed late and getting up late, as long as you are not sleepy, it is impossible to sleep obediently.


    The two of Xu Ang''s family are no exception.


    Today is a good day. They rarely got up early to see their brother experimenting with their new abilities, which made their little ears enjoy it.


    "Brother, you are great."


    Enjoying her brother wiping her face and washing her hands with a hot towel, Xiaoxiao did not forget to praise her brother.


    Today''s older brother is a good older brother. He knows how to sing for his younger sister, so he must praise him, so that he will sing to his younger sister every day in the future.


    I have to say that in some respects Xiaogouzi does have a high enough IQ.


    You look at Xu Ang, and he arranged it so clearly without knowing it.


    Xiao Qingzi also came to meet, but this little sister and Xiaoxiao''s focus is different. She stretched out her little hand and waited obediently for her brother to wipe herself off. Her little face was full of curiosity: "What song did my brother sing, listen well."


    "This song is called Wanjiang, and it is a song to sing our great motherland."


    Xu Ang replied.


    Xiaoxiao on the side listened and jumped twice: "I know, I know..."


    You know what, you know, this song really has to wait for it to be created, and you may not have it when you are adults.


    Xu Ang was about to dismantle Xiao Gouzi''s bragging, but he never thought that Xiao Gouzi had already started singing.


    "The five-star red flag flutters in the wind, how loud is the victory song..."


    Xiao Qingzi took it and said, "...singing our dear motherland, from now on to prosperity and strength..."


    Xu Ang: "..."


    Well, this is indeed singing the motherland.


    The little sister won this game.


    By the way, have children been taught to sing this song in kindergarten?


    Shouldn''t it be "a group of ducks came to the river in front of the door, come and count two, four, six, seven, eight..." Is it?


    Xu Ang thought suspiciously.


    "We are hardworking, we are brave..."


    "The vast and beautiful land is our dear hometown..."


    Holding hands, the two little sisters walked downstairs under the **** of their elder brother and went downstairs to eat breakfast made by their mother in the dining room on the first floor.


    Looking at the early morning atmosphere at Xu Ang''s house, today is bound to be a happy day.


    But joy is the general atmosphere, and only the little sisters are safe and happy. The carefree belongs to the children, and the adults have their own things to do.


    Take Xu Ang as an example, he has something to do today.


    "Boss, Wu Jin''s replacement of Zhen Kung Fu''s role has caused a lot of opinions on Hong Kong Island. Director Zhang is coordinating so as not to affect the filming progress."


    Zheng Jiajia brought some not-so-good news.


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "It''s not very common for a role to be replaced in the film and television industry, so it''s going to make trouble? That Wu Jin was called by Yuan Ba ??Ye to Hong Kong Island, saying that he wanted to give him a role, but after the people arrived I was only told that the role originally intended for Wu Jin had been taken away by a local actor on Hong Kong Island and asked Wu Jin to run away for nothing, so what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ang instructed Zheng Jiajia: "Tell the troublemakers, and say that they are not doing things authentically, so we can''t blame them. If they can do the first year of the first year, we will do the fifteenth. If you want to blame them, find their own people, don''t come with me. It''s a mess. If they insist on making trouble, don''t blame us for finding someone to replace a few more. There is nothing else in the mainland film and television industry, and there is really no shortage of actors with good acting skills."


    Saying that, Xu Ang sneered: "Some people''s tempers are accustomed to it. I really think that it is still the same now. We Xiaoxiao Media are not the two brothers of the old Wang family. The heritage of talking to people. In us, everyone is equal, and no one will do what others will do.��


    Zheng Jiajia realized in an instant, she asked tentatively, "Are you trying to make rules?"


    It��s right to think about it. One day the emperor and one courtier, the old Wang family brothers used to be the eldest brothers, and the former family members of the Beijing circle hold the right to speak in the circle. Although many people have opinions in their actions, they Suffering from not having the right to speak, I can only hold it in my heart.


    But now that the right to speak in the circle has been transferred to Xiaoxiao Media, or to Xu Ang to be precise, the previous rules have to be changed.


    As a successor of the new era who was born in New China and grew up under the red flag, Xu Ang was not happy to be a kneeler. The colleagues from Hong Kong Island came to the mainland, and everyone worked together to make a co-production. Xu Ang welcomed it.


    After all, we are compatriots, and we make money together and make a fortune together.


    But I am good to you is my kindness to you, not the reason why you are above me.


    "Things are mine. If I''m willing to give them to you, you can take them. If I don''t want them, you can''t grab them, or even think about them."


    Zheng Jiajia relayed Xu Ang''s words.


    After hearing this, the other end of the phone was silent, silent, silent again.


    The other party didn''t speak, and Zheng Jiajia didn''t urge.


    God knows how happy she was when she said that.


    Thinking that when she didn''t meet Xu Ang, as Yang Xiaomi''s manager, in order to ask for a role for Yang Xiaomi, it was normal to accompany her with laughter and wine, so she almost had to kneel on the ground for others. Especially when Yang Xiaomi was in the mainland because the director in the company felt that her potential was not enough, and she did not go far here, her own company''s plays were only willing to give Yang Xiaomi a small supporting role, and the protagonist was given to outsiders who had not signed a contract with the company. Zheng Jiajia and Yang Xiaomi were the only ones who knew how hard those days were.


    At that time, Zheng Jiajia never imagined that she would meet a young man named Xu Ang, let alone that this young man would become her noble person, change her life, and allow herself to be able to face the big figures in the Hong Kong circle today, which she could only look up to before. The person who is full of confidence speaks ruthlessly.


    There is nothing more bizarre than this.


    After a while, another voice came from the other end of the phone: "Mr. Zheng, is there no room for negotiation on this matter?"


    Zheng Jiajia was only slightly surprised by the sudden insertion of this voice, and she replied: "The role of Director Zhang has been decided and the contract has been signed. I can''t let Director Zhang break the contract. I can''t blame us, it really is that Zhen Kungfu is not good. You can ask your people how he behaved when he played opposite Lian Jie. If it is not a simple scene that has to be retaken several times, Director Zhang will not Find someone else."


    Baoye, Hong Dabao, has a high status in the Hong Kong circle, not to mention that he created his own era when he was in the middle of the past, even if he semi-retired, at least behind the scenes, his influence still did not diminish in the slightest. Chen Gangsheng, who is known as the eldest brother, is not the backbone of Hong Dabao''s team, and he has formed his own Chen family class. Only then can he have his own professional team, and his career and status will continue to rise.


    Among the people who supported Zhen Kungfu, Hong Dabao contributed the most.


    It''s just that this nimble dead fat man is hidden behind the scenes most of the time, and will not come forward by himself, but signal others to charge ahead.


    If it weren''t for the drama of a top Chinese director like Laomouzi this time, and it was a big production with hundreds of millions of investment, Hong Dabao would not have appeared in person even if he would help Zhen Kungfu.


    If other companies meet Hong Dabao Saixiang, they will most likely give him face, and they should all form a good relationship.


    They are all in the same circle, and everyone has met in the mountains and rivers. Today you give me a face, and tomorrow I will pay you back.


    However, when Hong Dabao met Zheng Jiajia, Xiaoxiao Media, supported by Xu Ang, did not have to look at the faces of the Hong Kong circle, even Xiaoxiao Media, the film and television capital of Hong Kong Island, did not need to worry about them. the effect he expected.


    He failed to say that Xiang Chenggong did not say that, and he was still being targeted.


    This person eyeing Hong Dabao is none other than Xu Ang.


    When Xu Ang heard that Zheng Jiajia said that Zhen Kung Fu wanted to keep his role and alarmed Hong Dabao, Xu Ang asked Zheng Jiajia to call Hong Dabao.


    "Give him my mobile number, tell him I have something to do with him, and ask him to call me."


    You have something to do with him, and you asked her to call you, oh, that''s arrogant enough.


    To be honest, Zheng Jiajia has never seen such an arrogant person.


    That is Hong Dabao, a big boss in the Hong Kong circle, who can make the Hong Kong circle tremble by stomping his feet, and only a big boss like you can treat him like this.


    Zheng Jiajia is envious in her heart, but she doesn''t know that Hong Dabao is a big man in her eyes now. Her status will only be higher than that of Hong Dabao.


    At that time, she can also be like Xu Ang, let someone tell Hong Dabao that she has something to find him, and let Hong Dabao call her on the initiative.


    "what?"


    "Director Xu is looking for me!"


    After receiving Zheng Jiajia''s call, Hong Dabao still couldn''t believe it.


    Isn''t it just a trivial matter of competing for roles that is common in the circle, why did it startle Xu Ang?


    Zhen Kung Fu only played a supporting role, not really.


    Not sure what was going on, Hong Dabao was a little flustered, but he didn''t dare to neglect him, so he could only dial Xu Ang''s number with an uneasy mood.


    As soon as the call was connected, Hong Dabao hurriedly said, "Hello Director Xu, I''m Hong Dabao. I don''t know why you are looking for me?"


    Contrary to Hong Dabao''s expectations, Xu Ang didn''t ask him for trouble and didn''t tell him, and even gave him a good job.

 Chapter 837： 1 person martial arts

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "Dududu..."


    There was a beeping busy tone from the hung up phone, indicating the end of the call.


    After speaking with Xu Ang through, Hong Dabao did not put down the phone, but quickly dialed another number.


    Soon, the call was connected, and Zhen Kungfu''s voice came over the phone: "Master Bao, how are things going, do they still want to change people?"


    It can be seen that Zhen Kung Fu is in a hurry. It is rare for him to participate in such a big director production. Even if he only plays a supporting role, he is not willing to miss it.


    You must know that it is the first time that a film such as Hero has been invested in China. The investment in the film alone has exceeded 100 million, not to mention that it is directed by Lao Mouzi.


    It is impossible for a movie like this to be profitable under the current market environment in the Mainland, and even with the markets in the Bay Area and Hong Kong Island, most of them will lose money.


    If a movie with an investment of more than 100 million yuan wants to make money back, it must go to the international market.


    It just so happens that Xiaoxiao Media and Hollywood upstart Peak are the same boss, and there can be no connection between the two. It is conceivable that after Laomouzi finished filming the hero, Xiaoxiao Media will definitely let this film enter the North American market through Peak.


    That said, the film''s entry into the international market is a foregone conclusion.


    In this era when both Hong Kong, Taiwan and mainland stars yearn for Hollywood, even if others just give them a face-to-face shot, they are eager to participate in a big production in North America, which is a heavy qualification.


    In view of its great help to his future development, Zhen Kungfu takes it very seriously. Because of this, when he learned that he might be replaced, he couldn''t sit still. In order to keep his role, he even used his family''s relationship to invite Hong Dabao to come forward to talk.


    He was anxiously waiting for Hong Dabao''s reply. Hong Dabao didn''t let him wait any longer, and told him directly: "The change of roles has been decided, and this cannot be changed."


    Zhen Kung Fu''s whole person was as if struck by lightning, and he was cold on the spot.


    In such an important play, his role in it was overrated, how can you let her accept it.


    "Why? Baoye, why is this? There''s no way to think about it, Baoye."


    Zhen Kungfu was very unwilling.


    He thought that when Hong Dabao came out, Xiaoxiao Media would have to give some face, but he didn''t expect these mainlanders to show no affection at all.


    "I understand how you feel, but..."


    After a pause, Hong Dabao asked, "How was your performance during filming? Why did they prefer to replace you rather than delay the filming schedule?"


    Zhen Gongfu: "Master Bao, you can''t blame me for this. It is true that a scene with Lian Jie was retaken many times, but it''s not all because of me. There are many times that Lian Jie was wrong. As a result, the camera missed."


    When Hong Dabao heard this, he became very angry.


    "You say that, that means there is?"


    "Don''t say those excuses to me, Lian Jie is the starring role, you are not. He can take multiple shots but let the director retake it again and again, but you can''t. You compare yourself to Lian Jie, no wonder they say you have a bad attitude. I was worried that you would affect the shooting plan, so I found someone to replace you when you didn''t shoot much."


    Can the protagonist and the supporting role be treated the same?


    The answer is obvious.


    If it were really the same, there would be no master allocation.


    Just as Hong Dabao reprimanded Zhen Kung Fu, Lian Jie is the leading actor and a famous superstar, and he has privileges in the director. But when you practice kung fu, people will ask, "How old are you?"


    What people fear most is not knowing their status, not knowing the situation, and feeling good about themselves.


    Obviously, Zhen Kungfu made such a mistake.


    Hong Dabao said to him: "Don''t stay with the hero crew, hurry up and pack your things and come back. If a supporting role is lost, it will be lost. It happens that I have a good book here. It is Xiaoxiao Media''s co-production film that is looking for us. The protagonist in it. I think you can act."


    If you gain it, you will lose it, but if you lose it, you will lose it.


    Losing a supporting role in the hero crew, but getting a leading role in another movie, Zhen Kungfu didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    He asked Hong Dabao abruptly: "Is what you said true? You really want me to play the leading role? Baoye, what do you think of Xiaoxiao Media''s people? Wouldn''t this be compensation for playing my role?"


    Hong Dabao was too lazy to answer the question, he only said to Zhen Kungfu: "Hurry back to finalize the protagonist, or you can''t blame me if someone else takes it away."


    When he was done, he hung up the phone.


    At this time, his assistant walked to his side with a script that had just been faxed over, and handed the script, which was still smelling of ink, with both hands.


    Hong Dabao didn''t take a closer look at the content of the script, but only saw six words written on the cover of the script - "One Man''s Martial Arts".


    After taking over the script, Hong Dabao habitually flipped through it, and then asked his assistant: "What regulations does Xiaoxiao Media have about this play?"


    With Hong Dabao''s current status in the rivers and lakes, he was on the same level as Zheng Jiajia before the decline of the Hong Kong circle, and even heavier than Zheng Jiajia in the circle. In normal times, Hong Dabao doesn''t care too much about Xiaoxiao Media''s ideas. Anyway, if the two sides have differences, it''s not too late to talk.


    But after talking to Xu Ang just now, and if Xu Ang asked Zheng Jiajia to bring it for him, Hong Dabao couldn''t think that way anymore.


    Xu Ang obviously can talk to him directly, why should Zheng Jiajia be the messenger? Isn''t the meaning obvious enough?


    It was clearly telling Hong Dabao that Xiaoxiao Media stood behind him, Xu Ang.


    Thinking that even Huaxing''s Long Wu has behaved very restrained in front of Xu Ang, how dare Hong Dabao dare to take the air of a big boss in the Hong Kong circle.


    I don''t want to take it. If I have something, I will discuss it with you. This is the head office.


    The assistant replied: "Xiaoxiao Media set the role of Feng Yuxiu, and the role of Xiahouwu''s junior sister, they also let us keep it, and they said they could discuss the rest. The protagonist Xiahouwu, they said it was up to us. Certainly."


    "That''s good Hong Dabao is very satisfied with the result.


    Listening to Xiaoxiao Media''s meaning, except for Feng Yuxiu, they don''t care too much about other characters, so Hong Dabao has enough room for manipulation. Although he is a big boss, he still has to use his interests to maintain it, to benefit those who are willing to follow him, so that others will listen to him.


    As for the role of Xiahou Wu''s junior sister, Hong Dabao didn''t care too much.


    There are not many supporting roles in a shot, how can it be important to win the protagonist.


    In this case, after Zhen Kung Fu returns to Hong Kong Island, I can also give an account to their family, so that I won''t lose face.


    After clarifying the matter of Zhen Kungfu, Hong Dabao instructed his assistant again: "Go and buy me a set of Marvel comics, I will be of great use. By the way, it is an American comic, don''t get me wrong."


    Thinking of what Xu Ang said to himself on the phone, Hong Dabao was very excited.


    Hollywood, blockbuster, I can actually do it too.

 Chapter 838：

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Yang Xiaomi was reclining on the sofa with a lazy look like a cat basking in the sun.


    Seeing Xu Ang shutting down the computer, she asked, "Is the matter resolved? Hey, don''t hurry, show me the script on the computer, maybe I like it."


    She saw it, Xu Ang sent an email, and the content of the email was a script.


    The specific drama title Yang Xiaomi didn''t see clearly, but it doesn''t matter.


    It is enough to know that it is a script written by Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang used his success again and again to make a truth in the film and television circle: as long as it is a script written by Xu Ang, it means a big explosion. As long as he can be selected and participate in the film and television work of the script written by Xu Ang, it means that it will be a big hit.


    Red to purple, purple to black, black to shiny.


    Xu Ang could see through Yang Xiaomi''s idea at a glance. He kept moving his hands, put the laptop in his computer bag, and said, "Don''t worry about it, this is a man''s play, and there is nothing to do with actresses. You If you want to participate in it, it is only a small supporting role in a few shots, or the kind that has no room for play and is difficult for the audience to remember."


    When Yang Xiaomi heard this, he immediately lost interest.


    She will strive for such a scene before she meets Xu Ang, after all, it is the big screen. But now she doesn''t like it at all. Even if she wants to participate, her agent will persuade her to give up the idea.


    Actors'' fame cannot be squandered like this, otherwise they will be punished.


    Although Yang Xiaomi doesn''t like her, that''s because she''s famous now. There''s no special reason why she can''t reduce her value, but for others who haven''t become popular yet, this is a good opportunity for them.


    Xu Ang greeted Zhao Xiaodai and Liu Ruoxi over.


    "Dai, you can make a cameo in a friendly role, playing the role of Xiaoxue, the wife of Feng Yuxiu. Although there are not many scenes, there is a certain room for development. By the way, you can continue to improve your proficiency on Hong Kong Island, so that more audiences can be seen. Remember your face."


    "Ruoxi, your character has more shots in this movie, but it''s not too difficult. You can grasp it at your current level."


    "These two roles have been decided for you, and I will let Jiajia inform Hong Kong Island."


    In a few words, the arrangement of the two movie characters was decided. Before the film crew was ready, some of the characters had their masters. It is no wonder that some people say that there is an inside story in the casting of the film and television industry, and it is unfair that some people can get a role without an audition.


    However, this is the reality.


    There is no absolute fairness, only relative fairness.


    Human investors invest a lot of money, not to play fair with you, nor to achieve you who have nothing to do with them. Human investors invest money to praise their own people. If you really want to be fair, then take the money and invest it first.


    Zhao Xiaodai and Liu Ruoxi naturally couldn''t have an opinion.


    With their current acting skills and fame, they can''t support a movie. At this time, the most suitable thing for them is to participate in those high-level film and television productions.


    People such as Yang Xiaomi, who have become popular, do exist in the film and television industry, but that is only the welfare of a very few lucky people, and most artists have to accumulate slowly.


    Yang Xiaomi hummed twice, turned over and turned her back to Xu Ang.


    She asked Xu Ang to say that the role was not suitable for her and did not let her take it, but she arranged roles for others in front of her. Yang Xiaomi felt a little bit jealous, and she was not happy.


    "You are treated differently, and this girl also has a temper."


    Seeing that Yang Xiaomi was losing his temper, Xu Ang put his finger on his lips, made a silent gesture to Liu Ruoxi and Zhao Xiaodai, and then he waved to the little sisters who were playing not far away.


    While waving, Xu Ang motioned them to relax.


    Dogs, we have to sneak into the village, and don''t shoot.


    Xiaoxiao and the others responded to their brother''s call, and when they approached, Xu Ang pointed at Yang Xiaomi to them.


    Wu Liuliu''s eyes rolled, Xiaoxiao quietly walked to the sofa, raised her little hand high, and raised her little slap. Then, she motioned for Xiao Qingzi and Sisi to come quickly.


    The timid puppy and Si Baobao walked to Xiaoxiao with three points of novelty, three points of the excitement of doing bad things, and the remaining four points of apprehension, and made the same action as Xiaoxiao.


    Poor Yang Xiaomi didn''t know what was going on behind her. She was waiting for someone to coax her when she suddenly heard a child who couldn''t help giggling.


    Before Yang Xiaomi could react, three small slaps slapped the most fleshy part of her back.


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    The three little sisters ran away after hitting them. They took short legs and fled the scene of the crime at the fastest speed, while leaving a string of arrogant smug laughter.


    "Spanking!"


    "Beat Sister Xiaomi''s ass!"


    The three little sisters shouted from near and far, making Yang Xiaomi embarrassed. She got up quickly and chased the puppies away.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s see if I don''t catch you and beat your little ass."


    Xiaoxiao and the others were so frightened that they screamed, and they were so happy that they were running around in Yang Xiaomi''s fake chase.


    They hid behind their mother for a while, hid with Tang Lu for a while, and ran back to hide behind Xu Ang, using their brother as a shield. Perhaps it was the sense of security given by her brother, Xiaoxiao also provoked Yang Xiaomi: "Come on, come and catch me. Hahahaha, can''t catch me, la la la la la..."


    In fact, it is not difficult to catch these three puppies, the difficulty is that if you catch them, you can''t do anything to them.


    In this case, Yang Xiaomi also took advantage of the situation to change his target.


    I saw the girl swooped, instead of catching Xiaoxiao and the others, she went towards Xu Ang.


    Look at this girl''s fierce tiger attack.


    Well, this is just what Yang Xiaomi thinks.


    She thought she was a hunting tiger, but in Xu Ang''s eyes, what kind of tiger was rushing for food, it was clearly Ruyan throwing into the forest.


    So, Xu Ang stretched out his arms and embraced Yang Xiaomi.


    Immediately, the fragrance is fragrant.


    The so-called warm and fragrant nephrite jade is just like that.


    Xu Ang felt it for himself He had something to say.


    "The referee, call the referee, I want to complain, someone rammed the ball."


    "screw you."


    Yang Xiaomi was so angry that she beat him with her pink fist. The force was more comfortable than that of a professional masseuse. Seeing Zhao Xiaodai covering up and laughing, Liu Ruoxi turned her gaze unnaturally.


    Only Tang Lu said righteously: "Oh, what you know is that you are beating him, and what you don''t know is what you are going to do to him."


    Only then did Yang Xiaomi notice that someone was hugging him, and the expression on his face was very helpful.


    "ah!"


    Realizing that something was wrong, she quickly broke free, leaving someone alone to regret.


    On the contrary, the little sisters hiding behind him were dumbfounded.


    What happened, brother blocked them, they didn''t see it.

 Chapter 839： 3 women 1 play

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Life is very strange. The happy and leisurely time is always short. It is no wonder that many people think that people come to this world to suffer, and they cannot be idle for a moment when they are busy.


    After returning to Peiping, Xu Ang also had a few days of leisure, but it was quickly replaced by tension and busyness.


    Seeing that June is about to pass and July is coming, the whole of China is counting down to one thing. This incident is nothing else, but the return of a century-old wanderer in the Huaxia family.


    On July 1, Hong Kong Island will return to the embrace of the motherland, which is a major event of concern to the whole country and even the world.


    Huaxia took Hong Kong Island back from the hands of the British, ignoring the menacing momentum that the British had just won the battle of the Falklands. The country and its people are no longer what Westerners remember them.


    It is no longer backward, it is no longer weak, it is no longer weak and incompetent. If you are reasonable, Huaxia will accompany you to reason with you until it convinces you. If you don''t speak the truth, Huaxia will let you understand what the truth is.


    In front of the tough China, the British surrendered, and the photo of the Iron Lady almost falling is the most realistic portrayal.


    The only regret in the whole thing is that the old man could not wait for the day when Hong Kong Island returns.


    As one of the representatives of the domestic business community, Xu Ang, who needs to accompany the big leaders to attend the return ceremony of Hong Kong Island, is undoubtedly very busy these days.


    Huaxia has been a country of etiquette since ancient times. If such a major event has its own set of rules to abide by, Xu Ang has to familiarize himself with the process these days, so as not to make mistakes.


    That is a major event that the whole world pays attention to, and it will be broadcast to various countries and regions. If you make a fool of yourself at that time, you will lose face to the world.


    No matter how free and easy it is, no matter how free and easy it is, it is impossible to treat it with care.


    Therefore, Xu Ang didn''t stay at home during this time, and went out with Tang Lu early.


    "Thirty thousand!"


    Yang Xiaomi played a card at random. While playing the card, she glanced at the wall clock on the wall and calculated the time. Xu Ang should be on her way home.


    She was distracted, and the consequence was that she fired.


    "Huh!"


    Zhao Xiaodai happily buckled the card.


    Yang Xiaomi stretched out his hand and turned over a few cards, complaining, "Are you too stupid?"


    "The fart is also a hu, why can''t it be Hu?"


    Zhao Xiaodai doesn''t want to give Yang Xiaomi face, sisters, if you don''t care about your cards, I don''t care about anyone else. As for saying that the card face is small, that''s not a problem. It''s just because the card face is small that you can play your cards. How is it? Are you angry?


    "Quick, quick, sister Xiaomi, give the money, give the money..."


    Zhao Xiaodai, who urged Yang Xiaomi, had a bright smile on his face. Seeing her anxious appearance, those who didn''t know it thought she had won a big one.


    "You can pit me hard. You."


    Yang Xiaomi was helpless.


    Obviously four people play mahjong, why does Zhao Xiaodai always love her cards. Even if it''s not Hu Fang Shuying''s card, then Liu Ruoxi, at least you can hustle her.


    Zhao Xiaodai didn''t care so much, she won money, that''s enough.


    Holding the dollar that Yang Xiaomi just lost to him, Zhao Xiaodai whispered, "Xiaoxiao."


    A Xiaogouzi ran over quickly, took the dollar from Zhao Xiaodai very skillfully, and skillfully put the money into his small bag.


    As you can see from her skillful movements, this is obviously not the first time.


    "Come on, little sister, you are great."


    After encouraging Zhao Xiaodai, Xiaoxiao cheered Yang Xiaomi again: "Sister Xiaomi, you have to cheer up too."


    What am I doing?


    I''ll give you a few more losses to make your little bag more bulging, right?


    Yang Xiaomi was so upset that she pinched Xiao Gouzi''s little face with baby fat, and she was still comforting herself: Forget it, just treat it as spending money to pinch the little face. It''s not too much of a loss to pinch a small face for a dollar.


    Xiaogouzi pays her little face to make money, and she doesn''t lose.


    "You have money."


    "A dollar."


    After getting the money, Xiao Gouzi left happily, and the voices of her, Xiao Qingzi and Sisi could be heard not far away.


    The three little sisters are discussing what to do with the money they make today, whether to go to the commissary in the community for consumption, or to save it first.


    "Qian Lun, we are Qian Lun."


    As soon as Xu Ang entered the house, he heard the little sister shouting.


    It turns out that today they are cute by their faces, and they have achieved a net income of nearly 100 yuan with the accumulation of one dollar and one dollar. Such a huge sum of money allows them not only to go to the canteen to spend a piece, but also to save a lot.


    Of course, nearly 100 yuan means less than 100 yuan.


    When Xiaoxiao saw Xu Ang coming home, she ran over immediately. She said to Xu Ang, "Brother give my sister some money."


    Xu Ang, who didn''t know why, was very puzzled. Who was shouting that he was rich just now? If I remember correctly, it should be you.


    "My sister is still a hundred yuan away from five yuan."


    Xiaoxiao opened her small bag, motioned to her brother to look inside, and at the same time made it clear to her brother - give your sister some money, the achievement of winning the hundred-yuan bill is only five dollars away from yours.


    Xiao Qingzi and Sisi also came to coax.


    "Five dollars, my brother gives five dollars."


    "Brother Xu Ang, can you give us five dollars?"


    For five dollars, what about you?


    The little sister begged softly, how could she refuse as a brother.


    Xu Ang''s funny person gave them a brain break as the price they asked for the five dollars.


    "Brother is the best."


    Xiaoxiao praised her brother, but after she put the money in her small bag, she immediately raised her small palm and slapped Xu Ang''s calf.


    "The villain who bullied my sister."


    It would be a pity not to learn Sichuan Opera because of her face-changing talent.


    "I''m home."


    Yang Xiaomi, who had quickly lost the game when he found Xu Ang coming home, came forward, took out the shoes from the shoe cabinet, and placed them at Xu Ang''s feet again. The inadvertently revealed gentleness could be seen from Xu Ang''s point of view. The bottomless career line he reached made Xu Ang''s heart beat.


    At the same time, it also made Zhao Xiaodai cry out of miscalculation.


    There are rules at the poker table The loser does not speak, and the winner is not allowed to leave. As the winner, Zhao Xiaodai belongs to the passive side, and naturally he will take a step behind Yang Xiaomi. And the gap of this step is the gap between her and Yang Xiaomi.


    Compared with Yang Xiaomi, Zhao Xiaodai is still a little more tender.


    Liu Ruoxi, who was watching the whole process, said that she had learned, learned.


    Seeing the expressions of the three women, Xu Ang couldn''t help sighing: If it''s really three women in one show, at your level, it''s too bad not to arrange a big palace fight for you and let you fight well. Too unreasonable.


    Xu Ang has already thought about how to shoot this palace fight, let them perform in their true colors.


    Xiaoxiao stuck her head out and looked behind Xu Ang, but didn''t see the familiar figure, she immediately asked her brother, "Where''s the big fairy?"


    "Your sister Lulu has met a friend and is talking to a friend outside. She will be back later."


    After comforting his sister, Xu Ang said again, "Mom, don''t cook today. There are a few guests coming, and I need a lot of dishes. I''ll have someone else cook them."

 Chapter 840：

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "Brother Xu, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Da Qiangzi followed Tang Lu and Xu Xin into the door of Xu Ang''s house. He saw Xu Ang holding Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi standing at the door to meet him, so he quickly greeted Xu Ang.


    At the same time, he has not forgotten the little sisters.


    "Hello little sister, we met again, do you remember me?"


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi looked at him carefully, recalled it carefully, and then said, "Big Brother Da Qiangzi, hahaha..."


    They were proud of their recognition, and Sisi blinked, wondering if they wanted to laugh along for the sake of being in the group. As the eldest child in the Gouzi family, she doesn''t want others to hold her little hand, she can take care of herself.


    "Go ahead and sit in the room. You are not the only guests here today. I will introduce you to you later."


    Xu Ang greeted Da Qiangzi.


    His words are not casual politeness, but really want to introduce him to Da Qiangzi.


    "Xinxin, you and yours will sit first. If you''re hungry, eat some fruit, and then start dinner when everyone is together."


    Based on the relationship between Tang Lu and Xu Xin, she didn''t need to be polite to each other. The girl greeted her casually, completely like a hostess.


    Da Qiangzi just smiled, he didn''t say much. On the contrary, Xu Xin''s eyes passed over Yang Xiaomi, Zhao Xiaodai and Liu Ruoxi, then pulled Tang Lu to sit down, and said softly, "I can''t tell, the one from your family is not only in good health, but also has a great appetite."


    Or a woman''s intuition is terrible.


    Just taking a look, Xu Xin guessed that it was close to ten. Regarding the relationship between the four daughters, Xu Ang''s family couldn''t understand how Tang Lu could tolerate it. If it was Da Qiangzi who dared to do that, his legs would be broken off.


    She poked her best friend''s forehead with her finger, and Tang Lu said, "I know it."


    Da Qiangzi raised his eyelids. To be honest, he was very envious of Xu Ang. He was thinking, he was also from a commoner family, and he also met a woman of destiny. How could Xu Ang be able to play so well, and he had to keep his husband''s way.


    Although the big strong son has never thought about doing anything, this does not prevent him from longing for the power to do that.


    Different people, different lives.


    Da Qiangzi was sighing there when he saw Xu Ang bringing new guests into the house. It was a middle-aged couple, and they were considered upstarts in the domestic business world.


    Blog''s Liu Li and his wife Nan Kong.


    Da Qiangzi moved in his heart and stood up.


    His Jingdong is still in its infancy, and he is worrying about his popularity. If there are domestic normalizing blogs to help him spread the word, I believe that Jingdong''s start will be better than one grade.


    It seems that the person Xu Ang wants to introduce to me is Liu Li and his wife.


    "Mom and Dad."


    Sisi ran over, tired of being beside Liu Li and Nan Kong.


    It''s not that Sisi is too clingy, it''s just that Liu Li Nankong has been too busy these days, and Sisi hasn''t seen them for several days, so she will inevitably miss them.


    "Ruoxi, you accompany your uncle and aunt to talk, I have to wait for someone else."


    Xu Ang greeted Liu Ruoxi over there.


    "Hello Mr. Liu."


    When Liu Ruoxi''s family entered the living room of Xu Ang''s house, Da Qiangzi came to chat.


    Liu Li and his wife had a lot to tell their daughter, especially for some rumors they had heard recently, they wanted to know what was going on.


    Could it be that their eldest daughter Ruoxi really had an unclear relationship with Xu Ang, as some gossip said.


    However, Da Qiangzi didn''t give them a chance to be alone, so they could only suppress their doubts and turn to socialize with Da Qiangzi.


    When they learned what kind of company Jingdong of Da Qiangzi was, Liu Li and Nan Kong were stunned.


    The Internet is a virtual world. Is it reliable to sell things in such a virtual world?


    Subconsciously, both of them were suspicious.


    Their idea is not an exception. In this era, there are not many people who are skeptical of the Internet. Otherwise, Jack Ma and Tony Ma of the original time and space would not be able to get investment in the country, but could only accept external capital, allowing some foreign investors and investment institutions to earn thousands of times the benefits, and even pay them back. There are many intangible benefits other than money.


    For things like this, I really can''t blame Jack Ma and Tony Ma, it can only be said that there was a problem with the vision of the wealthy people in China at that time.


    Perhaps their thinking has not kept pace with the times, or perhaps their vision is not long-term enough, or perhaps the wealth they possess does not match their own abilities.


    Anyway, no matter what the reason is, if you miss it, you miss it.


    When the Internet wave just started, they missed the best investment opportunities, and what awaited them was not only annoyance, but also a loss that would cost more than ten thousand times to recover.


    Of course, these Liu Li and Nan Kong did not know. At this time, they felt that this strong son of Jingdong was very capable of fooling around, and he was about to catch up with the young man named Ma Yun from the National E-Commerce Center they had seen some time ago.


    Both of them are very young, can speak well, and both are optimistic about selling things in the virtual online world.


    Well, how do you say it in their words?


    E-commerce!


    Yep, that''s the word.


    Liu Li doesn''t plan to dabble in areas that he doesn''t know or is good at, especially now that he doesn''t have that much energy even if he wants to dabble. A blog alone kept him busy day and night, and he didn''t even have time to spend with his daughter. He had to let Sisi live in Xu Ang''s house. If he went into other fields, Liu Li felt that he would be exhausted 100% to death. .


    In order to live a little longer, Liu Li has always been as stable as Mount Tai no matter how he encouraged him.


    He only said to Da Qiangzi: "We are all Xiao Xu''s friends, and everyone is our own. Although I don''t know what you said about e-commerce, I believe that Xiao Xu''s vision will help you wherever you can. "


    This is what the big strong son wants.


    With such a large amount of traffic on the blog, it is better to advertise for his Jingdong casually than their own efforts to promote it.


    Seeing that Liu Li promised to help Da Qiangzi couldn''t close his mouth with joy, and his smile became even more prosperous.


    Sitting aside, Tang Lu, who was whispering, poked Xu Xin with her finger and said to her best friend, "Your eldest son is quite ambitious, much better than mine."


    Xu Xin laughed.


    "My eldest son is not a strong professional, he is poor."


    "If Da Qiangzi is as rich as your family, do you think he can still fight so hard?"


    "You are just a full man who doesn''t know that a hungry man is hungry. Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back."


    Xu Xin was sour, this **** Versailles really made people want to pinch her.


    She thought this way and did that.


    "Okay, you dare to do it."


    Tang Lu was not the one to suffer, she immediately fought back.

 Chapter 841： Beware of Jack Horse

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "Hello Uncle Li."


    Seeing the person coming, Xiaoxiao raised her little hand and made every move, behaving very politely.


    If Xu Ang hadn''t seen the appearance of this Xiaogouzi in front of him, he would have regarded her as a good child 100% based on her current performance.


    "Yan Hong, sit inside."


    Xu Ang greeted Li Yanhong, who was the third guest from his family today.


    "Junior, I''ll have a meal, don''t mind."


    Li Yanhong laughed and entered the room with Xu Ang.


    Xiaoxiao looked behind him and said disappointedly, "Uncle Li doesn''t even take the baby out."


    Being in the same community, Li Yanhong was intentionally trying to bring the two sides closer together. He had a lot of chance encounters with Xiaoxiao and Fang Shuying. As far as Xiaoxiao knew, this Uncle Li had a baby at home, and she had seen Uncle Li take him out for a walk.


    Xiao Qingzi couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    She is the youngest little sister in the family. What a child like her hopes most is to have a brother or sister so that she can pass the addiction of being a sister. When she saw Li Yanhong, she thought she could have a baby to play with them. , Unexpectedly, Uncle Li didn''t take the baby out.


    "An uncle who goes out without a baby is a cheapskate."


    Xiao Qingzi muttered.


    Only when there is a comparison will it hurt, and the little sister understands that not all adults will take their children with them when they go out. After all, there are only a few like my brother.


    Thinking of this, the little sisters became more and more close to Xu Ang.


    "Brother, sister loves you."


    Xu Ang was leading Li Yanhong into the house when the little sisters suddenly shouted at him, making him elated. In response to the love of the little sisters, Xu Ang told them that although they went to the commissary in the community to spend, today''s expenses will be paid by the elder brother.


    "Hahahahahahahaha..."


    When Xiaoxiao and the others heard it, they were not polite to their brother at all, clapping their hands and jumping out the door.


    Then Xu Ang saw three cars being driven out, one for Xiaogouzi and one for Xiaoqingzi. They were driving a new electric car that Zhao Jincong had brought in not long ago, and Sisi also had one, which was given to him by Zhao Jincong before. Xiaoxiao''s car.


    Xiao Gouzi took the lead: "Rough hair, rough hair!"


    Xiaoqingzi and Sisi are human-shaped horns: "DiDi Papa Dudu."


    Seeing the three little sisters driving away in three cars, Xu Ang was speechless.


    You really don''t know what politeness is.


    Looking at your posture, you won''t stop until you empty the canteen today. Why don''t I see you so generous usually? Don''t you buy two stickers and spend a dollar or two to discuss it? Why are you so extravagant when you come to me?


    Feelings are not for you, you don''t feel bad at all.


    Xu Ang sighed: My sister has become cunning, and the dog is not easy to take care of.


    "Wang Wang Wang..."


    Before Xu Ang could finish his emotion, he saw the thread group leading nine and a half puppies to follow. This dog also knows that today is a rare opportunity to eat big, and he wants to give his little brothers a benefit. . I just don''t know if there is anything for the puppies in the commissary, but the local dogs don''t seem to be so particular about it.


    This time, Xu Ang was speechless.


    The little guys in the family, whether they are real dogs or fake ones, seem to be very cunning. Only his brother is of pure character and honesty.


    "Xiaoxiao is so cute, I hope my children can be so lively in the future."


    Or say that the old man will have something to do, and in a word, the atmosphere will be turned back in time.


    "It''s too lively and it''s a headache."


    Xu Ang smiled and took Li Yanhong into his seat.


    "Everyone who came today is here, let''s have a small meeting first."


    Xu Ang explained the reason why he called everyone here: "I will be very busy in the next period of time, and you will have to do a lot more work than usual. In order to avoid running out of time to communicate, we will take advantage of the time now. Get together first."


    When talking, Xu Ang gestured to the women who saw the men talking about business and avoided them consciously, so that they didn''t need to avoid them deliberately.


    Tang Lu and Xu Xin were a little rude when they saw it, and sat directly beside Xu Ang and Da Qiangzi. Zhao Xiaodai hesitated for a while, and found that Yang Xiaomi had taken another position beside Xu Ang, which made her stomped secretly in annoyance.


    This time, Yang Xiaomi taught Zhao Xiaodai another lesson. You must be decisive when you don''t need to be humble or polite, otherwise you can only watch others occupy your favorite position.


    This is the case for the seat beside Xu Ang, and the same is true for grabbing resources in the film and television circle.


    If you are not one step ahead, you will never get the best.


    In the end, Zhao Xiaodai could only sit down next to Yang Xiaomi. Compared to her, Liu Ruoxi doesn''t need to worry, she just sits next to her parents.


    After everyone took their seats, Xu Ang got to the point.


    "I am very optimistic about Da Qiangzi''s Jingdong, but his company is now a start-up, and no one has done similar projects in China. Whether it is the company''s internal or external environment, as well as the company''s management model and development strategy, you need to explore by yourself. But if you really rely on yourself, the development speed is too slow, and it is likely that other entrepreneurs with the same idea will catch up.��


    Xu Ang said to Liu Li: "Uncle Liu''s blog is on fire now, and it is a gathering place for young people surfing the Internet in China. These people come from all over the world, have spare money in their hands, and are willing to accept new things. There are many high-quality Customers. It is a good way to take the first step in the Jingdong of Daqiangzi.��


    Liu Li heard the words and agreed: "If we need our blog to help with advertising delivery, but how many people can be drawn and how many customers can be converted, then it depends on Jingdong''s own ability. Also, Xiao Xu, you It is very likely that my concerns will arise. A few days ago, I just met a young man named Ma Yun in the newly established e-commerce center in the country This person can speak well and has a lot of ideas about e-commerce. Just my personal It feels like he is likely to respond to the country''s policy of going overseas to start a business at the right time and come out on his own."


    Jack horse!


    Xu Ang raised an eyebrow.


    "The Ma Yun you said is the son of the big brother of Qu Xie? If it is him, it is not surprising. I know this person, he is not a simple person. You have to be vigilant, big strong son, this person is likely to be yours in the future. Rival."


    Originally, Da Qiangzi didn''t care too much about Ma Yun, who had never met or heard of him. In the field of e-commerce, he won enough funds because of Xu Ang''s funding, and he also went abroad to learn the advanced experience of Lao Mi, and he boasted that he had taken the lead. But Xu Ang specially mentioned Ma Yun and said that he should be careful, and Da Qiangzi raised his vigilance to the highest level.


    China has a vast land and abundant resources, and there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in China. People who can make Xu Ang remind him that they are not easy ones, and the big strong son doesn''t want to be given the upper hand.


    "Ma Yun?"


    Xu Xin secretly wrote down the name, but she wanted to find out who this Jack Ma was.

 Chapter 842： Let the big strong son take shortcuts

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    As a wake-up call for Da Qiangzi, Xu Ang didn''t say more about Jack Ma.


    He understands the reason why it is too much. At this time, Jack Ma is not an Ali Ma who will not know you in the future, and he is still an unknown junior in China. It seems too deliberate to mention this person too much in Xu Ang''s current identity.


    In case of arousing the rebellious psychology of Da Hadron, it is not good to be self-defeating.


    Today''s Daqiangzi not only started a business several years earlier, but also got his own investment. He also has a girlfriend like Xu Xin who can provide enough help at critical moments, and belongs to the absolute first echelon in the domestic e-commerce industry.


    Even the only first echelon.


    With the ability of the big strong son, as long as he is not careful, with such a big advantage at the beginning, it is difficult for Jack Ma to come from behind.


    In later generations, even if the forty thieves of Jack Ma have occupied an absolute dominant position in the domestic e-commerce world, haven''t the big strong sons also killed their own?


    Now that the two sides have exchanged positions, Xu Ang is very curious about the future of the domestic e-commerce field.


    "Although the stalls in Jingdong haven''t been rolled out yet, there is still a lot of preparation work. We will try our best to help on the Internet, not only Uncle Liu, Senior Yan Hong''s Du Niang and Tony Ma''s Penguin will also try our best to make it easier for you. It''s business, you can''t help it for nothing, you have to give it as you want."


    Da Qiangzi understood: "It doesn''t have to be said, I understand it all."


    "That''s good." Xu Ang told him again, "You have a lot of cooperation with HD Real Estate on offline matters. They have invested in projects in important cities in China. Although they spent a lot of money, their radiation coverage can cover more than half of the country. With their strength, Jingdong''s warehousing business and logistics system can be established in the shortest time and with the least effort. Just in this way, HD Real Estate will definitely need something, and you have to talk about it yourself."


    What does HD real estate need?


    At this time, Jingdong only has potential to be seen by others, in other words, shares.


    Big Hadron knows that he has to give part of the future in exchange for the present.


    Can he refuse?


    Obviously not.


    If he was asked to build the entire logistics system and warehousing network throughout the country, it would be time-consuming and labor-intensive. I don''t know how many years it will take until it is completed, and this time is too long, and there are likely to be variables.


    If a competitor is given the opportunity to share their cake, then the loss is likely to be much more.


    Catch the high-definition real estate is equivalent to taking a shortcut.


    Therefore, Da Qiangzi didn''t hesitate, and nodded simply: "I''ll contact President Gao when I go back."


    Although taking shortcuts has a price, it can be more than one step faster. In the business world where competition is everywhere, it is impossible to be one step faster, let alone many steps faster, which is almost equivalent to establishing an absolute advantage, allowing oneself to eat the fattest piece of meat.


    "Before, Jingdong was asked to pay for it, and I''ll also find supplements for you, so that you can return to your blood."


    Xu Ang pointed to Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai, and said to Da Qiangzi: "I''ll introduce you to two big customers. Xiaomi has a large pasture in the grasslands. Didn''t the founding premier say that a cup of milk a day strengthens Chinese people. One is poor and two are white. Everyone is still seeking to eat enough. There are not many families who can drink milk. However, with the opening of the country and the development of the domestic economy, people will change from eating to eating well in the future. For good health, few people will not Pay attention to it, and as the most convenient drink to supplement nutrition and strong bones - milk, the future can be expected. If there are no accidents in the millet farm, there will be production next year, and the delivery can be handed over to Jingdong at that time. I hope your logistics The system can stand the test.��


    Speaking of Yang Xiaomi, Xu Ang also said that Zhao Xiaodai: "There is a company under Xiaodai''s name whose products are very popular in Omi recently. Although it only produces raw materials, the demand is very large, and this list can also be handed over to Beijing. Dong. A professional business team will be in charge of the specific details. Those people can be difficult to deal with, so be prepared."


    Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai started a business, and everyone in the audience didn''t believe it. They are not stupid, how can they not see who the real controllers of those two companies are? Xu Ang is obviously hiding some industries and making himself less conspicuous. At the same time, she also had the intention of using this to show some meaning - Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai are her people, don''t make up their minds for others.


    Anyone who can find this level doesn''t need to conflict with Xu Ang, and Xu Ang doesn''t need to care if he can''t find it.


    A battle with unequal strength is also called a battle?


    No, that''s called one-sided abuse.


    Da Qiangzi was overjoyed and quickly thanked him.


    It is the hardest to start their line of business. After all, you have to make people believe in you, so that there will be merchants listing their products on your website to sell.


    But only products are not enough, you also have to have a source of customers.


    A website that no one cares about, no matter how many products you list, it is useless.


    If there are products that are in short supply and can attract customers, as long as they operate well, it is easy to form a virtuous circle. More customers will attract more merchants, and more merchants will have more products, which will attract more customers.


    Xu Ang''s help was a big push for Da Qiangzi in the most difficult initial stage of his business, allowing him to run past this stage.


    "Speaking of the production of the ranch, Senior Yan Hong, your mother-in-law can start to build momentum. Also, Uncle Liu, there will be a little bit of guidance topics from artists from Xiaoxiao Media on the blog. You should let the people below pay attention."


    Does this mean to guide public opinion?


    Both Liu Li and Li Yanhong were surprised by Xu Ang''s boldness.


    It needs to be known that the domestic control of this area is very strict. After all, this is the magic weapon for starting a business. Are you sure it''s okay to do this kind of thing, even if it''s just online?


    Xu Ang signaled that they don''t have to worry.


    Li Yanhong and the others don''t know, but Xu Ang still doesn''t know?


    For topic guidance on the Internet, UU Reading www. I didn''t have time to pay attention to uukanshu.com for a while, as long as you don''t do anything out of the ordinary, there won''t be much problem.


    In this era, it is not only Liu Li and the others who regard the Internet as an illusory world, but also those who are used to planning the real system.


    A change of mind takes time.


    And a new thing needs time to observe, and then formulate corresponding laws and regulations to restrain it and ensure that it does not deviate.


    This period of observation is the time for Internet entrepreneurs to sway freely, and it is also the time for the barbaric growth of Internet companies.


    Father, like son. Liu Li and Li Yanhong were in the game, so they would be worried if Xu Ang could not see it thoroughly.


    "Go for it, as long as you don''t violate the laws and regulations, you will be fine. The acceptance of new things is much greater than you think. After all, we are crossing the river by feeling the stones."


    Xu Ang said here, Li Yanhong and the others no longer hesitated, anyway, the sky fell and there was a tall man on it.

 Chapter 843： About listing

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Generally speaking, Xu Ang would not intervene in the affairs of various companies, and only let Li Yanhong and the others manage them by themselves.


    But that''s just a general situation. If it needs to be coordinated by several major companies, he will come forward.


    These companies are very weak now, but they are not the giants or unicorns in the future. If they fight their own way and are not efficient, there may be various problems.


    Take Du Niang and Da Qiangzi''s Jingdong as an example. They were born on the Internet. In this era when the Internet is just emerging, they are as vulnerable as the new Internet. After all aspects, they will become stronger.


    "Okay, talk about something happy."


    Xu Shi felt that the atmosphere was too serious, so Xu Ang changed the subject.


    "Senior Yan Hong, the preparations for Du Niang''s listing should be about the same. Remember that you have been doing public performances and road shows recently."


    When it comes to the listing of the company, Li Yanhong''s face is full of smiles.


    He replied: "Come on. With the help of Goldman Sachs, our listing plan went smoothly. Wall Street gave us the green light, and the various procedures went very fast. If nothing else, the listing will be completed before the end of this year. ."


    "In this case, you will be the first domestic Internet company listed on the U.S. stock market."


    Xu Ang said and emphasized: "First, the name alone is incredible. It can be said that it was a wave of advertisements without spending money."


    Humans are like this, they always remember the first place, and subconsciously ignore the second, third and even the roar. As many people can answer that the world''s highest peak is Mount Everest, but they don''t know the name of the second and third peaks.


    Du Niang''s reputation as the first domestic Internet company listed on the US stock market can make people remember him, and it can attract many investors. It can be said that although making money is not guaranteed, there is also a certain degree of wine.


    If you have a five-point confidence in one thing, you can do it, let alone eight or nine points.


    Li Yanhong certainly understands this truth, and he is also looking forward to the day when the company goes public.


    If you go to the United States to go public, you will enter U.S. stocks, and the unit of measurement is U.S. dollars. This style and level are not comparable to domestic companies.


    At least, most of the people in this era think so.


    When it comes to the listing of the company, Li Yanhong is looking forward to it, but also a little proud, while Da Qiangzi and Liu Li did not show envy on their faces, but they were really envious in their hearts.


    Especially Liu Li, although the blog is very popular in China, many investors and investment institutions are optimistic, which makes him proud of his recent spring. But when it comes to listing the blog, most of those capable financial institutions are not optimistic about their listing in the US stock market.


    After all, Twitter is already dominated by the United States and the Europa region. As a blog with a similar function to Twitter, Western investors are not too optimistic about its prospects. Take Goldman Sachs as an example, their people think that even if the blog can go public first on Twitter, it will not make much money, and it is very likely that it will fall below the issue price while everyone is watching.


    With Twitter as a better option, Wall Street doesn''t think investors will be interested in blogging.


    This is also what makes Liu Li depressed.


    Obviously, you all said that you are optimistic about me and blogs. Why do you guys change your appearance when you mention that blogs are listed on the US stock market? Isn��t it still not optimistic about us?


    If it wasn''t for understanding Twitter''s market share in Western countries at this time, and using Twitter to find out that the other party''s technology is indeed not comparable to his own company, Liu Li would not have done nothing at all.


    Originally, no one had mentioned this matter, but today Li Yanhong appeared, and this guy''s mother can be listed on the US stock market. Liu Li''s heart was like a five-flavor bottle. The surging made him very uncomfortable.


    Nan Kong knew what her husband was thinking, so he held Liu Li''s hand and squeezed it lightly. Only then did Liu Li wake up in time, and did not reveal the annoyance in his heart.


    But he didn''t reveal it doesn''t mean Xu Ang can''t guess, just listened to Xu Ang saying to him: "Uncle Liu don''t have to be upset, not every company needs to go to the US stock market, it''s not bad to be listed on the Hong Kong stock market or stay in China. The US stock market gets US dollars, but the US stock market is too mature and there are so many financial giants on Wall Street. It is not easy to make money in the US stock market. As a non-capitalist company, even if it can make money in the US stock market When you get money, if you want to turn this money into funds for the company''s development, you have to be prepared to deal with difficulties. Yan Hong''s Du Niang is because it has a unique database, and its comprehensive content cannot be compared with any one. The same type of company is irreplaceable, which saves a lot of trouble, otherwise the road to the US stock market listing of Du Niang will not be as easy as it is now."


    Li Yanhong said: "That''s right. The review process at Lao Mi is really frustrating. You don''t know, they actually asked us to submit our data to them when we applied for listing. If the company''s data is taken by them in the name of review Let��s go, I��m sure it won��t be long before other American companies of the same type will get it, so we��re giving them our most valuable assets and creating strong competitors for ourselves.��


    As a turtle who has studied abroad and worked in the United States, Li Yanhong is very aware of Lao Mi''s virtue. He won''t be fooled by the beautiful illusions propaganda by the West. At this time, he is not a loyal family member, and he will not hand over data to make money in the listing to please his American master. .


    "For such an unreasonable request, I directly refused. Anyway, even if the US stock market cannot be listed, I can go to the Hong Kong stock market."


    Li Yanhong said: "I had already started to prepare for the listing of Hong Kong stocks after rejecting the Americans. I didn''t expect that I would ignore them, but the Americans gave me approval. It seems that this imperialism is indeed a paper tiger. Weak he is strong."


    Xu Ang just laughed. He would not expose Li Yanhong, nor would he tell Liu Li that the reason why Lao Mi changed his attitude was because of Wall Street.


    Those investment banks who are optimistic about Du Niang and financial predators who want to make a lot of money when Du Niang goes public, how can they allow Du Niang to not pass the review?


    It was their money that was lost.


    While the money is still in the pockets of retail investors, Wall Street has planned ahead for how it will be spent.


    You said that the bigwigs of Wall Street have made plans, and an agency of your government is stuck and won''t let people pass. Isn''t this embarrassing for the bigwigs. Don''t you know who owns this country in the United States?

 Chapter 844： The Great Hadron has been connoted to

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Americans are so over the top!"


    Liu Li was surprised.


    He never imagined that the United States would actually ask for the company''s data and other information that are trade secrets when it goes public. To know the data of Internet companies, it is not data, say their lives.


    Your old rice''s department asks for the internal data of the Internet company, doesn''t this mean that everyone''s life is killed.


    "How can they do this, if they do it, I might as well go to the Hong Kong stock market."


    When Liu Li said this, he didn''t think about listing in the country at all. It''s not that he looked down on the country, but the country didn''t have much spare money at this time.


    And why is the company going public?


    That''s for financing, of course.


    To put it simply, the company is short of money, and it needs enough money to become bigger and stronger, so it will raise funds from the whole society through listing.


    If there are enough funds in the society and everyone is optimistic about the company''s prospects, the company can raise enough funds to realize the appreciation of the personal wealth of some shareholders and the rise of the company''s stock price.


    However, if there is no excess money in the society, or if there is not enough money for investment, the significance of the company''s listing will be weakened to the greatest extent. In such an environment, choosing to go public is actually a very unwise behavior.


    Unfortunately, the country is now in an embarrassing situation where no one else has money to hide.


    In such a freshman country, all aspects need to be developed, and money is needed everywhere. People have just had enough to eat, and how much money can they get into the stock market. Although Hong Kong Island is small, because of its special status before, it has made a lot of money, and there are a lot of international capital flows. The money that can be invested in the stock market is more than the mainland.


    In this way, everyone will definitely choose Hong Kong stocks with more money.


    It''s all about making money, and naturally it''s going to a place where you can make more money.


    Da Qiangzi said on the side: "I didn''t expect that there would be so many bad things going on in the company''s listing. I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief if the company was listed. It seems that I thought too simplistic."


    "Who said it wasn''t."


    Li Yanhong said with emotion.


    Liu Li secretly pouted, Xiao Li, a young man, is fine with everything, but he doesn''t like the fact that he loves to pretend.


    You said that your company is sure to be listed on the U.S. stock market, and you also put on a look of emotion, I am not easy, this is not pretending.


    If you think it''s not easy, then you give me the opportunity, I don''t mind it.


    "Okay, don''t talk about that."


    Xu Ang clapped his hands and said to everyone, "It''s a good thing that the company can go public. I''ll wait for Yan Hong''s Du Niang to go public on Laomi''s side, and see if it can make tens of millions, or even billionaires."


    "Then I''ll borrow your auspicious words, junior brother. I don''t dare to think of hundreds of millions. I''ll be satisfied with tens of millions."


    Li Yanhong''s mouth was modest, but the expression on his face betrayed him.


    Xu Ang joked: "Senior Yan Hong said ten million, and the unit is US dollars."


    In this era, the exchange ratio between US dollars and Huaxia coins, tens of millions of dollars can be said to be billionaires in China, after all, they are rounded up.


    "Li always sits and waits to make a fortune. I''m still worried here. I don''t know if I can go public, and I don''t know what the stock price will be after going public."


    Liu Li said envious words.


    But the real envy should be the big strong son.


    The same is to open a company, Li Yanhong''s Du Niang has obtained the qualification to be listed on the US stock market, and is waiting to make a fortune. Although Liu Li''s blog is not expected to be listed on the US stock market, it is not a problem to choose to go to the Hong Kong stock market.


    It is also a master who is waiting for a surge in value.


    Only Jingdong, his strong son, is still a baby waiting for breastfeeding, and needs the support of friendly forces to survive, let alone listing, it can achieve profitability, and I don��t know how long it will take to support myself.


    With Liu Li and Li Yanhong, Da Qiangzi is embarrassed to say that he is also an Internet company.


    At this moment, Da Hadron felt that he was being contained.


    Fortunately, he was not embarrassed, because at this time the door of Xu Ang''s house was opened.


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"


    Xiaogouzi''s laughter came in from outside.


    Attracted by her laughter, including Xu Ang, all the adults in the room turned their attention.


    Everyone saw that the three little sisters were working hard to carry the things on their carts into the house one by one.


    There are versions of colorful stickers, bags of snacks, bags of candy... In short, there are so many, so many that they fill their carts.


    Xu Ang couldn''t help but patted his forehead when he saw it.


    He originally thought that the three little sisters drove their own car to the canteen just for pretense and would not really scan the goods. He never thought that the little sisters did not know what politeness was at all. It will definitely come back full.


    Looking at the things on the three cars, Xu Ang guessed that if they were stacked, it would be higher than Sisi.


    With such a lot of things, if Xiaoxiao and the others used the New Year''s money to buy them under normal circumstances, they wouldn''t be able to buy that much in a year and a half.


    However, when the little sisters got a promise from their elder brother that they would pay for their consumption in the canteen, it took them less than half an hour to bring them back.


    With such a contrast, Xu Ang didn''t know what to say.


    "You are not going to sweep the goods, but to sweep."


    Xu Ang waited for Xiaoxiao to run over with a rattle and grabbed the dog. With a straight face, he asked her seriously, "Tell me, how much did you spend?"


    "money?"


    Hearing my brother mention money and seeing the unpleasant expression on my brother''s face, Xiaoxiao subconsciously hid her small bag behind her back and said weakly, "My sister has no money."


    "Really?" Xu Ang said, "I don''t believe it."


    Seeing that the child was dishonest, Xu Ang made a gesture to get her small bag.


    Xu Ang knew that this Xiaogouzi carried her own small treasury with him, and kept all the New Year''s money in her small bag. As long as the bag is opened, her lies will be self-defeating.


    Xiaoxiao saw the small bag that was immediately covered with both hands, and said fiercely to Xu Ang: "Brother, what are you going to do? You are a brother, you can''t bully your sister."


    Then she went around asking for help: "Sister Lulu, look at my brother, he bullied me. Sister Xiaomi, please help me beat him, and sister Xiaodai, don''t look at it. Mom, mom, where is my mom? Come quickly. , my brother is going to steal my sister''s money."


    Am I stealing?


    I just look.


    Xu Ang held back his smile and continued to scare the dog: "You are too embarrassed to say that your brother bullied you, look at you, how many things you bought, didn''t you tell you not to spend money indiscriminately?"


    "We didn''t spend money indiscriminately. My sister spends my brother''s money, and I don''t spend my brother''s money randomly."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 805 The Great Hadron has been included), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 845： amazing speech

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "Come on, tell your brother, why is it that my sister spends her brother''s money without spending it indiscriminately?"


    Brother''s money is not money, why do you think so?


    Xu Ang wanted to see how Xiaogouzi would make it up.


    If it doesn''t make him satisfied, he will have to clean up the children.


    "It''s the money that the brother spent, and the younger sister didn''t."


    Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Ang, as if wondering how her brother asked such a question.


    The money for buying things was paid by the elder brother, not by the younger sister. The younger sister is naturally not spending money indiscriminately, after all, they did not spend a penny.


    Xu Ang laughed angrily: "According to you, I''m spending money indiscriminately?"


    I paid for you to buy things, so that you can go to the commissary in the community to clean up the goods and experience the happiness of a wealthy person.


    Who would have known Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "Brother didn''t buy anything, he didn''t buy a single thing, brother is not spending money indiscriminately."


    According to Xiaogouzi''s logic, the things were bought by the younger sister, not the elder brother, and cannot be counted on the elder brother''s head. At the same time, it is the elder brother who spends money, not the younger sister, and it cannot be said that the younger sister is spending money indiscriminately. Therefore, no matter the brother or the sister, it can''t be counted as spending money indiscriminately.


    You see, the logic is so simple.


    "How can you learn this kind of fallacy at a young age?"


    Xu Ang scratched her little nose, and then used her fingers to hook her little face, like teasing a puppy, fiddling again and again.


    "You hate it!"


    Xiaoxiao patted it with her hand, but Xu Ang easily avoided it.


    For a master-level warrior, the speed of reaction and the agility of reaching out are not comparable to Xiaogouzi. As long as Xu Ang does not want to be hit by her, she will not be able to hit him.


    "Go away, don''t bully your sister."


    Unable to pat his brother''s hand, and being teased by his brother''s little face, Xiaogouzi was a little anxious. She opened her small mouth and roared at Xu Ang with a threatening cute baby: "Ah~~~"


    "Yo, are you still not happy?"


    Xu Ang would not be frightened by this little cute thing, he continued to tease.


    "You''re not happy, why aren''t you happy?"


    "Tell me, why are you not happy?"


    One after another, Xiao Gouzi''s little face with baby fat was hooked by Xu Ang and trembled, making this little sister''s face puff up with anger.


    Clearly, she was angry.


    But Xu Ang didn''t care, he even poked Xiao Gouzi''s bulging cheek with his fingers.


    "Whose stingy bag is this, why is she so stingy..."


    The provocation of actions and words quickly filled Xiao Gouzi with anger. She shouted at Xu Ang, "You...you..."


    "What are you, you don''t understand what you say."


    Xu Ang gave Xiao Gouzi a look of disgust and let her experience it for herself.


    Xiao Gouzi angrily warned his brother: "I''m in the big class!"


    "What about the big class? You don''t even have a kindergarten diploma. Say, what about the big class?"


    After being repeatedly provoked by her brother, Xiaogouzi finally broke out. In a hurry, she roared at Xu Ang of the oppressed: "I''m studying in the big class, you bully me again, I...I...I will kill you!"


    As soon as the last four words came out, the world suddenly became quiet.


    Xu Ang raised his hand in the air, opened his mouth slightly, and looked at the little sister in surprise, as if the pause button had been pressed.


    "puff����"


    "Cough cough..."


    Some people did not hold back their laughter, and some were choked.


    No one would have thought that Xiao Gouzi could speak astonishingly.


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Xu Xin covered her stomach with laughter, she laughed until her stomach hurt.


    Affected by this, Tang Lu and Yang Xiaomi also burst into laughter.


    Da Qiangzi and Li Yanhong lowered their heads to prevent Xu Ang from seeing their smiles that almost reached the back of their heads.


    This little sister of Xu Ang''s family is really interesting. She speaks fierce words with a cute and fierce expression, and with Xu Ang''s reaction, the comedy effect is full.


    Snapped!


    Taking advantage of the chance that her brother was shocked by her harsh words, Xiaoxiao finally hit her brother''s hand and slapped her small palm on his brother''s big hand. Then, she turned around and ran away before her brother could react, leaving only a string of smug laughter.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    The proud Xiaogouzi forgot the absolute strength gap between herself and her brother, and she was brought back by Xu Ang within a few seconds of her pride.


    "Stand up!"


    Xu Ang scolded her with a stern face, seeing her brother so serious, Xiaoxiao was frightened. Her elation vanished, replaced by fear.


    "Brother, you let me go."


    The little sister begged for mercy softly, but Xu Ang was not shaken. He asked Xiaoxiao, "Where did you learn what you said just now?"


    "Boyfriend." Xiaoxiao opened her innocent little eyes, "That''s what Sister Huihui''s boyfriend said to her. Xiao Qingzi and I both heard it."


    When Xiao Qingzi, who ran over, heard Xiaoxiao mention him, he quickly came out to testify: "Sister Huihui''s boyfriend is fierce and scary."


    Saying that, Xiao Qingzi also made gestures according to her memory, imitating Wenhui''s boyfriend''s movements. It is true that she looks very cute, but if it is an adult man, she looks very fierce. No wonder Xiao Qingzi mentioned Wen Hui''s boyfriend with a frightened expression.


    With his teeth and claws, he looked like a crab wielding big tongs. It''s no exaggeration for the little sisters to say that he is a boyfriend.


    Tang Lu saw Xu Ang''s brows slightly wrinkled, and the girl who knew what he was thinking said, "Didn''t you have someone deal with Wen Hui''s boyfriend earlier?"


    "It should be that their quarrel was caught by Xiaoxiao before they were dealt with." Xu Ang said very unhappily, "It seems that the deal was not timely enough, it was my carelessness. In the future, the entry and exit of the community should be managed well, and don''t let anyone let it go. Come in, this kind of thing can''t happen again."


    The latter words were for Wang Fang Although the latter did not answer, Xu Ang knew that he would keep it in his heart, and the security of the community would become stricter than before. Especially around the little sisters, and the places they like to play, they will always stay with people.


    I can''t blame Xu Ang for being so responsive. It''s a child''s nature to imitate. Xiaoxiao''s age is the time when she has the strongest ability to imitate and is most easily influenced by people and things from the outside world. Habits that will last a lifetime.


    "The dishes are ready, son, let the guests come and sit."


    Fang Shuying, who had just left the kitchen, greeted her from a distance, breaking the awkward atmosphere. Although Xu Ang said that she should not be busy and leave it to the chef to do it, how could Fang Shuying, who is used to being busy, really take time off. Even if she didn''t do it herself, she would go into the kitchen to watch, thinking that if the chef did something wrong to her, she would be able to correct it in time.


    In fact, with her level of home cooking, even if a professional chef makes a mistake, she probably won''t be able to see it.


    Busy, don''t let herself idle, it''s just her habit.


    Xu Ang waved his hand: "Go, eat."

 Chapter 846： absolute pitch

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Early in the morning, Xu Ang was awakened by the movement in his arms.


    A small person climbed onto his bed, got into his quilt, and twisted around in his arms. Xu Ang didn''t need to look at that soft little body, she knew her identity just by the feel of her hand.


    "Xiaoxiao, why did you get up so early?"


    Looking out the window, Xu Ang found that the sky was still dark.


    You must know that this is the day of June and July, the days are long and the nights are short, and the dawn is very early. Often before six o''clock in the morning, the sky is slightly bright, and by six o''clock the sky is already bright.


    Picking up the alarm clock on the bedside to check the time, sure enough, Xu Ang saw that it was just past five o''clock.


    Children like Xiaoxiao are snooze, and it is difficult for them to get up if they fall asleep until they wake up naturally. Therefore, most of the children have difficulty getting up.


    The usual Xiaoxiao is the same, why is it different today.


    Reaching out to touch Xiaoxiao''s forehead, the touch is normal and there is no fever. Xu Ang is not at ease and asks, "What''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    It wasn''t that Xu Angai was thinking wildly, but it was Xiaoxiao''s abnormality that made his heart hang.


    Lying in his brother''s warm arms, Xiaoxiao yawned, and Xu Ang couldn''t help kissing her little cheek because of her cute appearance.


    The little sister didn''t dodge, she giggled and let her brother kiss the left cheek and the right cheek.


    There is such a good thing!


    Xu Ang was not polite to the little face that was delivered to the door. After he kissed the little face, Xiaoxiao said softly, "Brother, sister is wrong, don''t you get angry, okay?"


    It turned out that what Xiaoxiao said yesterday was educated by her mother and Tang Lu and her four sisters after the incident, making her understand that it was not a good word, and she could not say that to her brother or her relatives. Several adults took turns to go into battle, presenting the facts and reasoning, making Xiaoxiao realize her mistake.


    Knowing that she did something wrong and said the wrong thing, the little sister has been thinking about apologizing to her brother and getting his forgiveness, so she couldn''t even sleep well.


    No, she struggled to get up before dawn, and went to her brother''s bedroom to apologize to her brother.


    "My family''s Xiaoxiao is an older child after all. He''s sensible. Well, my brother forgives you, but we agreed, there can be no next time, or my brother will..."


    Having said that, Xu Ang deliberately paused, waiting for Xiaoxiao''s reaction.


    Xiao Gouzi did not disappoint her brother, she said loudly, "Spanking, hahaha..."


    After successfully getting his brother''s forgiveness, Xiaoxiao drove until she flew, and the little sister smiled so much that her eyes narrowed. Xu Shi squinted too hard, triggering a certain switch, and Xiaoxiao yawned with a smile. She buried her face in Xu Ang''s arms and quickly fell asleep.


    It can be seen that getting up so early is still too reluctant for this little sister.


    Gently patted his sister''s back, Xu Ang adjusted his posture, looking at the cute little face of the little guy in his arms and couldn''t help but smile.


    Why are you so cute, you little one.


    Look at your brother, I''m so cute, I can''t be mad at you at all.


    If the sentence yesterday was changed by someone else, would you like me to ignore it?


    How is that possible!


    Don''t you want to kill me? If you dare to say such harsh words to me, then this person will have to be 12% energetic in the future when he eats and drinks water, otherwise sudden illness will lead to choking, choking, and all kinds of accidental deaths. It can be said that Not allowed.


    For the first time in my life, I heard someone say in front of me that they wanted to kill me. I didn''t expect that the person who said this was actually a little guy like you.


    Xu Ang tapped Xiaoxiao''s little nose with his finger, and his face was full of indifference.


    After being woken up by the little guy, Xu Ang was no longer sleepy. Now that he was awake, the first thing to wake up every day was to sign in.


    After meditating in his heart, Xu Ang got today''s sign-in reward.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: Absolute Pitch."


    One...musical talent!


    Xu Ang remembers that the owner of the talent of absolute pitch is the most well-known as the Milk Tea Lun in the Bay. Many people think that only Milk Tea Lun has the talent of absolute pitch in this era, but this is not the case.


    As far as Xu Ang knows, not to mention other people, just Hu Yanbin, who won the championship in a certain competition, also has the talent of absolute sound.


    Although this person is far less famous than Milk Tea Lun, it is not because of his lack of strength, but because this guy is more playful than professional, and after earning money, he does not pay much attention to music.


    For example, this buddy''s relationship made him know better than most people how to be cool.


    Otherwise, with the quality of his works when he first entered the industry and the speed at which he released songs at that time, he would not be so famous anyway.


    By the way, in the competition where Hu Yanbin won the championship, the runner-up was Milk Tea Lun.


    Isn''t it surprising?


    Is it surprising?


    This is like losing to Jia Lin in the Xiaohei Fatzi cross talk competition, which is unexpected.


    But that is the comparison of the strengths of the two sides at that time, but the development direction of everyone is different after that, some people continue to cultivate, while some people just taste it, or embark on other development paths.


    With this talent for absolute sound, Xu Ang couldn''t help but think: Counting the music proficiency and vocal proficiency that I had signed up earlier, wouldn''t I be able to copy the songs I remembered and sing them. If you want to be a singer, then you will be great. With this ability alone, there are some male protagonists in urban entertainment.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang didn''t hold back his curiosity. He reached out and took out a notepad from the drawer of the bedside table, took out a pen, and closed the drawer gently, just like this, he put his arms around the sleeping little sister. Writing and drawing on a notepad with a pen in one hand.


    I don''t know if I don''t do it, but Xu Ang realized after doing it that writing a complete song is not as simple as he thought.


    The lyrics are easy to handle, and it is completed in a few strokes of three strokes and five divisions. But what about the quzi, what should I do with the quzi?


    To know a complete song, its arrangement is quite complicated, and the arrangement of various tones and the use of instruments are exquisite Not to mention non-professionals, it is impossible for professional composers All at once.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang is not creating, he is just copying.


    The complete finished product is in his mind, and he only needs to recall it carefully and dig out the details several times to transcribe it.


    The developed brain area allowed Xu Ang to write the first song within ten minutes even if it was the first time he wrote a song.


    The so-called beginning of everything is difficult. After the first song was completed, Xu Ang''s speed became much faster. The pen rubbed against the paper under his command, making a pleasant rustling sound.


    When the sky was completely bright and Fang Shuying, who had not seen Xiaoxiao after getting up, knocked on the door, Xu Ang found that he had written thirty songs.


    Each of these thirty songs is a good song, and each of them has at least exploded. As long as the melody is played, people will know how to sing.


    The first song is nothing but Yang Xiaomi''s offering.


    "That''s interesting."

 Chapter 847： The real trouble comes from a little bit

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    The rattle turned back and forth, making a thumping sound that spread throughout the house.


    After successfully attracting everyone''s attention, Xiaoxiao climbed up on the chair and stood on it, announcing loudly: "Brother forgive me!"


    Saying the wrong thing to a family member, and the person being said doesn''t take it to heart, is nothing to an adult, but it''s a big deal in a child''s heart.


    Therefore, Xiaoxiao takes the fact that she can get her brother''s forgiveness very important. She must let everyone know that she has apologized to her brother and has been forgiven by her brother.


    She, Xiao Gouzi, is still a good child.


    Xu Ang helped her explain to everyone: "Come to my room before dawn and ask me to forgive her."


    It''s not bad for a child to stay in bed, and to get up before dawn, just to apologize to his brother, this full of sincerity makes everyone can''t help hugging and kissing her little cheek.


    One adult after another, kissing again and again, Xiaoxiao giggled proudly at first, but she panicked after a few efforts.


    The little sister covered her face and begged for mercy: "Don''t kiss, my sister''s face will be broken by you!"


    She didn''t know that the more she was like this, the more adults wanted to kiss her.


    To tease children, adults only need to be happy, but it doesn''t matter if the little cute things are unhappy or not.


    "Brother, look at them, my little cheeks are all red."


    After finally being kissed by the adults one after another, Xiaoxiao rubbed her little face and ran to Xu Ang to complain, she wanted her brother to do justice for her. It is best to ask her brother to help her take revenge, and let her brother kiss Tang Lu, Yang Xiaomi and the others like hers.


    With such a good job, Xu Ang raised his hands in approval, but he accepted it, but he couldn''t put it into action. Fang Shuying was still watching, how could Xu Ang dare to mess around.


    "Have a meal."


    With just two words, Fang Shuying stopped all the jokes and let everyone sit down properly.


    Seeing that her words were so useful, Fang Shuying showed a hint of satisfaction on her face.


    The elders in her family must have such a deterrent force, otherwise the young people and children in the family will not be able to turn the sky over.


    After breakfast, Fang Shuying asked Xu Ang, "Are you leaving tomorrow?"


    Xu Ang replied: "This time, according to the above arrangement, I and some domestic entrepreneurs will follow as some representatives, which is also considered to be accompanied by a big leader. For some safety and other considerations, we have to get together in advance. ."


    Fang Shuying nodded and said, "When traveling with the big leader, the safety issue cannot be ignored. Son, you have to remember, just follow the instructions, and don''t cause trouble to others. You can follow this big event. It''s a matter of honoring the lintel, how many people in the country can have such an honor, you can''t lose the chain at a critical moment."


    The return of Hong Kong Island is a major event that will attract the attention of the whole country and even the whole world. At that time, the eyes of the whole world will be focused on the past, and there will be countless pairs of eyes that will examine everyone in China who participates in this major event over and over again. If the attendees are slightly negligent, they will not escape the observation of so many pairs of eyes.


    With the sinister nature of those malicious people in the West, they will definitely magnify a detail countless times, even if it is nothing, they will be misinterpreted by them, not to mention that they have made mistakes.


    It''s a good thing that her son can become one of the entourage of the great leader, but if he behaves badly, good things can turn into bad things. Fang Shuying didn''t want that to happen, so she repeatedly told Xu Ang to be cautious. OK.


    "I can save it."


    Xu Ang agreed, he was not perfunctory, but was answering very seriously.


    If there are only some foreigners staring at him with ulterior motives, his words are not only foreigners staring at him, but also some people within himself who don''t deal with him, who don''t like him, and covet him. Wealth, who is jealous of his achievements, is also waiting for Xu Ang to make mistakes.


    If nothing else, only those pure businessmen on Hong Kong Island headed by Mr. Li, and those two devils who are willing to be second-class citizens and look down on their own nation, they will use their dogs to the greatest extent and use their own ideas to play. excuse.


    Xu Ang hated this situation.


    Xu Ang would not say anything against the West who looked down on Chinese people and tried to suppress China. But there are traitors among his own people, and they are still two devils who have sneaked in, so Xu Ang feels bad.


    At his age, he still likes pleasure and revenge from his heart, and instinctively hates calculating and calculating, beware of this and that intrigue.


    However, it is often nine times out of ten that things are unsatisfactory, and some things cannot be avoided no matter what.


    If you can''t avoid them, crush them.


    Xu Ang counted the days. He has been busy these days. Peng Xue and Zhao Zhanglong are fully prepared in the financial market. As long as the situation changes, they will move.


    Fang Shuying didn''t know that Xu Ang was thinking about a lot of things. She asked Tang Lu, "Xiao Lu, do you want to follow?"


    Tang Lu replied: "Yes, aunt. I am one of the young representatives of the domestic literary and art circles, and Xu Ang is one of the business circles, and we are all accompanied by the great leaders."


    "Then you take care of each other."


    Fang Shuying''s words were for Xu Ang, who signaled that he understood: "Mom, don''t worry."


    Yang Xiaomi took Xiaoxiao into her arms and let the little sister sit on her lap, using this action to cover up her loss.


    Usually I don''t think there is anything, but when it comes to big occasions, this difference will appear.


    Tang Lu can be the entourage of the big leader. Don''t even think about it. It''s not because you are not good enough in your own field, but you need to consider all aspects when reviewing. The vast majority of the reviewees did not lose to anyone in their field of expertise, even stronger than Tang Lu, but they lost outside their profession.


    Yang Xiaomi feels that she is one of them This girl thinks that she is no worse than Tang Lu in terms of fame, saying that even if there is a gap in her acting skills, it will not be too far behind, but people just don''t choose her, what can she do? .


    "Losing at the starting line, alas."


    Yang Xiaomi sighed, feeling very complicated.


    Compared with her, Zhao Xiaodai and Liu Ruoxi have no such troubles.


    Yang Xiaomi sighed because her qualifications were reviewed, and the two were not distressed because they didn''t even have the qualifications to be nominated.


    Sometimes it''s not too far off but it''s not annoying. The real pain is that you are a little bit short of success, and only a little bit short, but this little bit makes you a hundred million points away from real success.


    Gently touched Yang Xiaomi with his elbow, Xu Ang said to her, "When the time comes, you will go on my private jet. My mother doesn''t know many things, so you can help me."


    It turns out that this girl is so important.


    Yang Xiaomi turned sorrow into joy.

 Chapter 848：

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    The plane flew in the sky, after all, it failed to resist the suction of the earth, and landed towards the ground under the action of universal gravitation.


    It first slid a distance on the runway, doing a deceleration movement, and when the kinetic energy was exhausted, it quieted down.


    The plane was quiet, but the people on the plane were lively.


    According to the instructions they received in advance, they were guided out of the hatch in an orderly manner. Among these people, Xu Ang was particularly conspicuous.


    It''s not just his height, it''s because of his youth.


    A twenty-year-old young man can''t stand out among a bunch of middle-aged people, even gray-haired old people.


    According to his heart, Xu Ang didn''t want to be so high-profile, but he couldn''t do anything if his strength did not allow it.


    It is not the first time for Xu Ang to come to this place on Hong Kong Island, but today his mood and feelings are completely different from before.


    When he came to Hong Kong Island before, it was still a place managed by the British, and it belonged to the land leased by the British from China, and this lease lasted for nearly a hundred years.


    Over time, some people who have been here for a long time have forgotten their ancestors, their identity, and their pride and dignity as descendants of Yan and Huang.


    It''s been so long that some people here get used to being a dog, but they forget how to be a human being.


    When someone took them home and asked them to straighten their spines and stand up, not only were they not grateful, but they were full of resentment and secretly pondering bad ideas.


    These people regard the kindness of their fellow man as stupidity, the tolerance of their fellow man as weakness, and the opportunity and favourable treatment given to them by their fellow man as an achievement and a matter of course of their own ability.


    For these people, Xu Ang''s opinion is that they can''t be used to it, and don''t keep it, just slap them and let them go as far as their thoughts go.


    Helplessly, after being in contact with many people in the past few days, Xu Ang found that the above was still too lenient. He knew that it might cause trouble, but he still maintained a non-discriminatory attitude, but all compatriots welcome them back to the motherland. The embrace of the family.


    To do so is to suffer, and some people are not warm.


    Xu Ang sighed.


    He is not a big leader, and he can''t understand the idea of ??a big leader. Maybe his own realm is not enough, his vision is not wide enough, anyway, he thinks this is not happy enough.


    "Mr. Xu, what are you sighing?"


    A man quietly walked behind him and suddenly made a sound.


    This shocked Xu Ang, he instinctively wanted to turn around and kick a side, but fortunately, the strength of the master-level warrior made him react the moment his heels just left the ground, and he stopped his movements.


    Turning around in fear, Xu Ang said to Tang Lu, "Lulu, don''t walk behind me suddenly, or you will be injured."


    Tang Lu took two steps up, walked side by side with Xu Ang, and asked him, "Injured? What kind of injury? Do you still want me to be injured?"


    Xu Ang explained: "It''s not that I want you to be injured, but sometimes the muscle response does not go through the brain. You know, with the idea of ??self-defense and exercise, I learned from Lao Li and Lao Hu. So far, both hands can be considered a small achievement. After this practice, it can be regarded as a master, and if I make an unintentional act, then I will feel distressed. "


    Tang Lu gave him a glance and scolded him: "Lianjiazi? Haha, I have never seen a Lianjiazi who can achieve so much by fishing in three days and drying the net in two days. How much time did they spend, Lao Li Lao Hu? How much professional training and how much hardship you have endured to get your current skills. They don��t even dare to say that they have achieved small achievements. You have only practiced for a few days and you say that you have achieved achievements, which is really thick-skinned.��


    "Aren''t you tired of talking so much? Isn''t it clear that you can sell melons with a sentence of Wang Po, and boast about yourself?"


    Xu Ang and Tang Lu quarreled.


    They are not afraid of being overheard by reporters. The closest reporters are two or three hundred meters away, so they may not be overheard. What''s more, not only Xu Ang and Tang Lu got off the plane, but also many celebrities from various industries in China.


    There are so many reporters who need to shoot because this is their task. How many shots are left for Xu Ang and Tang Lu?


    However, reporters can''t hear it, but others can.


    A familiar voice came from the side: "Mr. Xu, I said where are you, it turned out to be hiding here to be with the beautiful woman."


    As soon as he heard this voice, Xu Ang knew who was coming.


    Not Ding Sanshi, a guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, who else could it be!


    "Old Ding, are you here for my set?"


    Xu Ang motioned for Ding Sanshi to come quickly, and then he waved his hand in the other direction. Looking in the direction of Xu Ang''s wave, Ding Sanshi saw Brother Xiao Ma and another man he didn''t know.


    "This is Shengtianqiao, the person in charge of the international financial center being built in the magic capital."


    Modu International Financial Center, that is a big project, and it is also the biggest project that Xu Ang and Modu have cooperated face-to-face with. This is not only its building area and floor area, but also its comprehensiveness and the drive to local industries, and another reason is its location.


    Its site is in Lujiazui, and there is a large area by the river.


    Just by winning this piece of land, even if Xu Ang does nothing, relying on the appreciation of the land price alone, his future worth will not be lower than that of Jack Ma.


    But as Xu Ang said before, relying on real estate to accumulate wealth and realize the appreciation of wealth is just a helpless move that has no way and no way, and it belongs to no way.


    In the eyes of real capital, real estate is too inefficient.


    Take the international financial center project in charge of Sheng Tianqiao as an example, with the development of the domestic economy and more and more economic and trade exchanges in the magic capital The value of the wealth that the land price increases can create. It''s just a drop in the bucket.


    More importantly, wealth is just an accessory, and its real value lies in its influence at home and abroad. This intangible wealth is the most precious.


    It''s a pity that many people can''t see this, and only use small money to measure the value of a thing, and they can measure it, but they can only measure that part of their own cognition, in their cognition Outside wealth, they are not seen at all.


    This is also what someone said, people can''t make money beyond their knowledge.


    You don''t even recognize this part of the wealth. Even if a golden mountain is placed in front of you, you can''t make a fortune. Who makes you blind to Mount Tai?


    Why do the rich get richer, and do they really only rely on the exploitation of the poor?


    In fact, in addition to exploitation, a large part of the wealth of the rich comes from the perception that they are stronger than ordinary people.


    These cognitions are wealth in the eyes of the rich, which can make them richer, but they cannot be seen in ordinary people.

 Chapter 849： Big Pharaoh (2

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sheng Tianqiao and the others came to Xu Ang, and several people gathered together, talking while walking. Their gathering quickly attracted the attention of others, and after the other two who got off the plane after them met and said a few words, they quickened their pace to catch up.


    As soon as Xu Ang turned around, he saw Gao Xiaojun and a man beside her.


    "Miss Gao."


    Xu Ang greeted him, and then said to the man beside Gao Xiaojun: "Mr. Wang, I have long admired the name, I will see you today."


    In fact, we didn''t meet until now. We had already seen each other on the plane, but we hadn''t spoken to each other before.


    This king is none other than the big old king of small goals.


    Don''t look at this man who was well known to the people of the whole country for many years, and think that he is still not doing well now, in fact, the old king of the National People''s Congress is already worth a lot of money in this era.


    Of course, the Great Pharaoh at this time was more than a grade worse than when he spoke of small goals in later generations, both in terms of worth and influence.


    But even so, Big Pharaoh is also a well-known entrepreneur in China.


    The advent of the Internet era has made people accustomed to becoming famous overnight, and they are also accustomed to the sudden wealth of some company bosses, but they have ignored the accumulation of many real business leaders over the years, and their background is beyond those of the rich.


    Perhaps the company bosses and upstarts in the business world that you see become rich overnight are actually just glossy on the surface.


    For example, Big Pharaoh, don''t think that he only has one company, Wanda. How many companies and companies have people invested in?


    "Mr. Xu is young and promising, and I also admire him very much."


    People in the sedan chair carry people, Xu Ang is so polite, and the old king will not face it coldly.


    For Xu Ang, the old man is actually very curious. After years of ups and downs in the business world, he didn''t understand why it was so difficult for everyone to make money, and the companies managed by labor and labor didn''t necessarily make much profit, but when he arrived at Xu Ang, things changed. The wealth of this young man is the same every day. It has only been two years since it first appeared. As far as the old man knows, the wealth he owns is completely different from that of other domestic entrepreneurs.


    While domestic entrepreneurs are still rejoicing to earn millions and revel in being worth tens of millions, Xu Ang has already entered the club of billionaires.


    Moreover, other people''s net worth is measured in Huaxia coins, while Xu Ang''s is in US dollars.


    This in and out is almost a tenfold difference.


    Why is it so difficult to make money that it becomes as easy as eating and drinking?


    The old king was puzzled.


    This is why he asked Gao Xiaojun to introduce himself after talking with Gao Xiaojun, so that he could talk to Xu Ang.


    In fact, Big Pharaoh doesn''t have to be so troublesome, it''s not bad for him to come by himself. It''s just that the old man is accustomed to some of the rules of Shanghai, and he is no longer used to the straightforward way of doing things.


    If a person does not have the ability to change the environment, wants to be accepted by society, and wants to achieve success in society as everyone knows, then he can only accept being changed by the environment.


    No one can make an exception.


    Gao Xiaojun asked, "Xu Ang, do you know President Wang? I wanted to introduce you to me. Since you know me, I''ll be lazy."


    Xu Ang replied with a smile: "How can I not know Mr. Wang. By the way, Sister Gao, are you...?"


    His eyes wandered between Gao Xiaojun and the big old king. Gao Xiaojun wanted to introduce himself and the big old king, so that the two could get to know each other. It is impossible to just be an introducer.


    This is indeed the case, Gao Xiaojun said: "Mr. Wang and I are both in the real estate industry, and we are optimistic about the future of this industry. We talked about it before and found that the two sides are very consistent in many points of view, so I thought about cooperation. Bundle."


    Which one is the cooperation?


    Facing Xu Ang''s inquiring gaze, the old man said, "I understand what Mr. Li from Hong Kong Island is doing, and everyone says that the housing prices on Hong Kong Island are sky-high, and most people here can''t afford it. In order to have a place to live, they live in rooms with only a few square meters, so the word pigeon house was born. It refers to people''s living space is so small that it is like a pigeon cage, and such a house can also be called a house. ?"


    The old man shook his head as he spoke.


    It can be seen that he disapproves of this kind of pigeon house on Hong Kong Island and the living conditions of the people on Hong Kong Island, and he is opposed to it.


    Living in such a small space, do you live in people, or do you not regard people as people?


    After staying in such a small space for a long time, can people''s psychology be free from problems?


    Thought and knew it was impossible.


    "What kind of depression is easy to find, and life is not happy in the first place. Can you be happy with such a disease?"


    The Big Pharaoh answered his own questions.


    "Obviously, it can''t be."


    Without waiting for the others to speak, he continued: "What makes the vast majority of people on Hong Kong Island only live in such houses, and who made their living conditions so bad? At first I thought it was what most people thought, Hong Kong Island is a small place, and many people come here, especially from outsiders, so the housing shortage is caused. In fact..."


    Xu Ang interjected: "It''s not actually the case. It seems that Wang always has a heart, we can talk."


    Everyone is not a fool, and they all understand the basic social taboo of talking in a simple way, but the old man made such a mistake, Xu Ang doesn''t think he really made a mistake. Then, there is only one answer, the Big Pharaoh did it on purpose, and he wanted to use this as a pretext to lead to the real topic he was going to talk about.


    "Haha..." The eldest king smiled, without being embarrassed by others, he said, "Talking to smart people is to save effort, Mr. Xu, let''s try to talk about it?"


    Looking around, Xu Ang asked, "Here?"


    "It''s not the same everywhere, are you still worried about Mr. Xu?"


    The Big Pharaoh is very proud.


    Or to be more precise, he has enough confidence.


    Even if the topic he talks to Xu Ang next will cause some people on Hong Kong Island to be unhappy, the old man doesn''t think they can do anything to him. His origins, his family, and that virtuous inner helper all determine his fearless challenge.


    In the eyes of Da Lao Wang, Xu Ang also has such capital.


    Even aside from the energy of Tang Lu, the girl who was on the verge of arguing with him, Xu Ang''s own power alone was enough to make him ignore the threats from Gentleman Li and others.


    What''s more, Xu Ang has already expressed his attitude. He pushed Gao Xiaojun and HD Real Estate to the front desk. It is not good for Mr. Li to break it, and he has shown his attitude with practical actions sooner?


    "Mr. Li and the others have been touted a lot on Hong Kong Island. They are accustomed to asking for something from the local people, and they really regard themselves as characters."


    There was a deep disdain in the words of the old king.


    The nurturing that the children of the courtyard have received since childhood made them have a natural contempt for capital, and this mentality will not change even in another twenty or thirty years.


    This country is reborn on the strength of the people, it is the country of the people, capital?


    It''s old.


    Xu Ang admitted that Big Pharaoh''s attitude towards Mr. Li and some Hong Kong Island capital won his favor.


    Although the eldest king also has a place to be sick, his mentality and ideas at this time are very compatible with Xu Ang.


    At least, Xu Ang can regard him as a partner when dealing with people like Gentleman Li.


    Xu Ang said: "The reason why housing on Hong Kong Island is tight is not that the land here is not enough to build so many houses, but that some unscrupulous businessmen deliberately suppress the development after buying the land, artificially creating the phenomenon of fewer houses and more people, so that profit for themselves.��


    The eldest king replied: "Yes, that''s it. It seems that you have also investigated Mr. Xu, otherwise you wouldn''t know so much."


    Sheng Tianqiao asked, "What do you mean by speculation?"


    Ding Sanshi said: "Old Sheng, people don''t call it speculation here, at most it is a reluctance to sell. You may not know much about this place in the magic capital, but I have heard some sayings that are close. It is said that the trick of the uncompleted house was invented by them. Yes, once the area of ??the public pool is calculated, as long as the operation is doubled, tsk tsk, the profit can be doubled. It is the common people here who suffer, and they are miserable. Maybe the savings of a lifetime of hard work will be thrown into it, which is equivalent to helping others. A lifetime of living."


    Sheng Tianqiao frowned: "What''s going on, tell me carefully."


    It''s no wonder that Sheng Tianqiao took a fancy to it. It is indeed Gentleman Li and the others who also have plans to buy land and invest in Modu. After all, everyone knows the economic status of Modu in China.


    As a member of the former Magic Capital system and a famous young talent in Magic Capital, even if Sheng Tianqiao left the system, he still has many friends still in the system. Many of these people have an intersection with Mr. Li and Hong Kong Island Real Estate Capital''s investment plan in Modu, and even take charge of part of it.


    Under the circumstance that the entire domestic environment is attracting foreign investment, attracting foreign capital investment and using the mutually beneficial relationship between the two parties to develop and build the country is the general direction set by the leading group. When it comes to specific links, the big leaders naturally don''t have so much energy to be responsible for each one, and the errand will fall below, and the responsibility will also fall below.


    If you step on the pit and get pitted by someone, it''s hard to say what will happen to the top.


    It is likely to ruin your future.


    "If there is no injustice and no hatred, it will ruin people''s future, and lack of great virtue."


    After learning about the operations of some people on Hong Kong Island from Ding Sanshi''s mouth, Sheng Tianqiao was anxious and angry.


    "We treat them as our own, give them preferential policies, and sell them land at a cheap price, so that they can have more spare money to fulfill their promise when buying the land, develop that land, not let them They occupy the pit and do nothing, and they play to buy low and sell high to earn the difference.��


    Sheng Tianqiao cursed angrily.


    "It''s not really a thing."


    "Our slice is really fed to the dog."


    He behaved so indignantly, which surprised Xu Ang and the others. Xu Ang couldn''t help asking: "Tianqiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sheng Tianqiao said: "Boss, you don''t know, there is a piece of land near the international financial center project we are building. I originally liked it. I was thinking about whether to take it and use it for future expansion. I am working with the municipal government. While the office was talking, some investors from Hong Kong Island came to intercept Hu. They offered high prices, and they also came up with a plan. After discussing it, the municipality decided to take care of the compatriots on Hong Kong Island first.��


    "So, are you angry?" Xu Ang raised his eyebrows, "It should be more than that."


    Sheng Tianqiao took another sentence: "After this matter is settled, it will be implemented by someone I know."


    See, that''s the real reason.


    Most people in the world are not concerned with themselves, and they are only concerned when it involves themselves and the people and things around them.


    "Have you signed the contract yet?"


    "The letter of intent has been finalized, and only the details of the contract remain." Sheng Tianqiao said, and asked Xu Ang, "Boss, do you want to intervene, or let President Gao help?"


    Xu Ang shook his head: "You didn''t give it to you in the magic capital, which proves that the local consideration is to introduce more foreign capital, and it''s useless for me and Sister Gao to go. If you don''t want your friends to get into trouble in the future, you Just let him sign the contract as detailed as possible. How long is the development cycle, how is the progress of the project, how is the quality, what is the purpose of use, etc. All nailed to death, as long as they breach the contract, you have the right to take it back. Didn''t the ancestors say, first small A gentleman after a person. If you want to avoid trouble later, you have to be a villain first."


    Big Pharaoh saw the needle and said: "If they can''t accept it, we are also willing to help your friend."


    Gao Xiaojun said with a smile: "President Wang is really good at doing business, and he will not miss any opportunity."


    Everyone is optimistic about the future development of the domestic real estate industry. Land in places like Modu will only become more and more valuable. Regardless of whether there is an international financial center under construction next to it, it will also appreciate rapidly with the economic development of Modu.


    Anyway, it is impossible to buy and sell at a loss. If you get it, you will earn it. The businessman''s instinct makes the big king not miss such an opportunity.


    "Sister Gao, didn''t you say you want to cooperate with President Wang?" Xu Ang suggested, "Why don''t you work on this project first?"


    "What is Mr. Wang''s opinion?"


    "Of course it''s good."


    Seeing that they reached a cooperation intention so quickly, Sheng Tianqiao was speechless.


    Hey, hey, I''m the one who saw it first, okay?


    Fortunately, Big Pharaoh is also a well-rounded figure, and he will never forget Sheng Tianqiao.


    I just heard the eldest king say to Sheng Tianqiao: "Mr. Sheng, I still need your help at that time. Let''s work together and contribute together."


    "Good to say, good to say."


    Ding Sanshi saw the three of them together can only say: I''ll just look at you, I won''t speak.


    Who let his industry and real estate not get involved now.


    At this time, Xu Ang found him: "Old Ding, how is the development of the new game?"


    "Don''t think about it this year, next year at the earliest."


    The development of a game is not easy, especially the first game developed by the company alone, it will encounter many problems, and the progress bar reading is much slower than planned.


    "It doesn''t matter, a good meal is not afraid of being late. Now rely on the profits of the legend to support it. By the way, at the end of the year, the dividends will be distributed, but don''t make myself wrong if I forget to mention you."


    When it comes to dividends, Ding Sanshi''s mouth is full of laughter.


    With the popularity of the legend and the speed of absorbing funds, this year his old man will become rich.


    How to solve worries, only get rich.


    Hahaha!

 Chapter 850： Daheng and the Sawman

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Not far away, one after another looked at the past vaguely, it was other people who were also representatives of domestic entrepreneurs.


    Some of these eyes are exploratory, some are just curious, and some are hiding maliciousness.


    "A hairy boy also engages in gangs, young people today... tsk tsk."


    Someone''s heart is sour, his mouth is open, and as soon as the words come out, the acetic acid smell of envy, jealousy and hatred makes the people around him get goosebumps.


    "Huh, Daheng, you are still young, right? How do you say this? Did you have a conflict with your own family?"


    The friend asked curiously, shaking the goose bumps on his body.


    Xu Daheng replied: "Conflict? Nothing, I haven''t even met him, what is the conflict. And don''t say that the family is not the family, although everyone''s last name is Xu, but we are really unfamiliar. I am with him. Even the provincial fellows are not, two people who can��t fight with eight poles, even if they push up for five hundred years, we may not be one family.��


    With the wealth Xu Ang possesses today, most people want to have a relationship with him, but this Xu Daheng has done the opposite, which is really hard to understand.


    As a friend of Xu Daheng, he actually knows some inside stories. Just listen to what this friend pointed out: "You are so clean, are you worried that someone will be unhappy?"


    Xu Daheng twitched the corners of his mouth, but did not respond.


    Anyone who knows his past will have guesses about his fortune, but some of these people''s guesses are just guesses, while others are close to reality.


    "I said Lao Shi, do you like gossip so much?"


    "I''m not curious."


    Worried about Xu Daheng''s misunderstanding, Shi''s friend emphasized: "Just curious, nothing else."


    However, how could there be no other meaning.


    A person who only received a salary of 2,000 yuan last year, resigned decisively after negotiating with the boss for a salary increase. After being silent for more than half a year, when he appeared in everyone''s field of vision again, he was already the boss of a real estate company, and he also Successfully won a piece of land in Yangcheng, and invested a huge amount of money to develop it, trying to make it one of the top 50 famous urbanized communities in China.


    The short time before and after the change and the huge difference make it hard not to be curious, and it is hard not to give birth to a heart of inquiry.


    Open a company, buy land, and develop a community, which one does not require money? The latter two, in particular, require a huge amount of capital, which the average business owner can''t afford. Where did Xu Daheng get the money?


    To say that there is no one behind this person, a fool would not believe it.


    Xu Daheng chuckled, not bothering about this issue.


    Whether the answer to the question is what Lao Shi thought, let him guess, anyway, it is impossible for Xu Daheng to answer half a word.


    People, you have to have a sense of mystery, otherwise everyone will see all the cards, and how will you play later.


    "Lao Shi, instead of caring about me, you might as well consider your own way out. You said that you have nothing to do with the building, and the building is so easy to repair? That is a gold swallowing beast, no matter how much money you can eat it. .You are now in a daze to build the building, and you actually drained so much of the company''s working capital. Your Sawman Group is afraid that something will happen."


    In order to change the subject, Xu Daheng''s words were quite heart-wrenching, and Shi Yuzhu''s heart twitched when he heard it, and he wanted to jump up and punch him. It''s better to hit Xu Daheng''s nose with this punch and let this guy hang out.


    You don''t slap someone in the face, you don''t slap someone in the face, you know?


    When I thought that in order to build the Sawren Building, the group''s funds were almost drained by myself, which led to serious problems for the group. Seeing that it would not be able to operate, the voice of the board of directors to let me out of class became louder and louder. , Shi Yuzhu felt impatience for no reason.


    Shi Yuzhu, who rarely doubted his own abilities, began to doubt himself: Am I really doing something wrong?


    The group was on the verge of life and death, and it was about to go bankrupt. Shi Yuzhu could only try his best to find a way to save it. It took a lot of effort for him to become one of the representatives of the accompanying entrepreneurs on Hong Kong Island this time. His plan is to get to know a few more people here, and maybe someone will be persuaded by him to lend him money to tide him over.


    Even if borrowing money doesn��t work, it��s okay to take a step back and accept other people��s investment.


    Shi Yuzhu believes that with his own ability, as long as the company replenishes its working capital in a timely manner, it will be able to turn the corner.


    Helpless, it is easy to add icing on the cake, but it is difficult to give charcoal in the snow.


    Shi Yuzhu lobbied for his old friends and people he knew. Those people were willing to help, but only those who couldn''t afford it.


    You ask them to say hello, let so-and-so slow down, or let a certain program speed up, and they are willing to help. But it is a dream to ask them to take out real money.


    According to them, they can''t do impulse investing, which is a taboo for successful businessmen.


    I haven''t seen that person, so I made an impulse investment because of my love, so I lost a lot, and I was on the verge of bankruptcy by helping my friends and myself. With such a good example, they all have to learn from it.


    Say whatever you want, others can help you, but the attitude of borrowing money without talking, what can Shi Yuzhu do? You can''t force others to give money by pinching others'' necks with his hands.


    In fact, these people are pretty good, but the hateful ones are the kind of guys who get into trouble. They saw that Shi Yuzhu was in trouble, and they also expressed their willingness to help Shi Yuzhu with money, but the premise was that they decided on the way of giving the money��the building of the Sawren Group needed to be used as collateral.


    To put it bluntly, these people just took a fancy to Sawman''s last fortune.


    Of course Shi Yuzhu would not agree.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t all his tossing and tossing become wedding dresses for others?


    So, things just dragged on.


    But time is not on Shi Yuzhu''s side. Those guys who are staring at the Saw Man Building are waiting. When Shi Yuzhu can''t stand it any longer, they will desperately lower the price.


    Before Shi Yuzhu found Xu Daheng, he thought of trying again, maybe this person can do it. But looking at Xu Daheng''s reactionShi Yuzhu realized that his expectations had failed again.


    My former friends and acquaintances are unreliable. Am I really going to go bankrupt?


    I''m a good old man, so I can''t be so miserable.


    Shi Yuzhu was not reconciled.


    He looked at Xu Ang, his heart sank, and after all, he took the first step.


    "Old Shi, what are you doing?"


    Finding that Shi Yuzhu was heading in the wrong direction, Xu Daheng wanted to call him, but Shi Yuzhu turned a deaf ear to his words. The latter walked quickly to the vicinity of Xu Ang, leaned forward slightly and stretched out his hand, and said, "Mr. Xu, hello, I''m Shi Yuzhu, don''t mind getting to know him."


    Xu Ang turned his head to look.


    Yo, this is not the giant Shi who "doesn''t accept gifts this year, but only accepts brain X gold".


    After shaking hands with Shi Yuzhu, Xu Ang said, "Mr. Shi, it''s nice to meet you. The staff is signaling, let''s chat while walking."

 Chapter 851： Cant make more money than me

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Shi Yuzhu was not polite at all. He leaned over to Xu Ang and said, "Let''s talk while walking."


    Seeing his reaction, Ding Sanshi and the others were not stupid, and immediately concluded that Shi Yuzhu had something to ask for Xu Ang. Otherwise, Shi Yuzhu is also a selected entrepreneur representative, and his Sawren Group is also famous in the domestic business circle, how could it be so humble.


    There must be something wrong with the Sawman Group, and a big one.


    There is no need to guess, Ding Sanshi and the others have grasped the point.


    So, each of these guys pricked up their ears, and they didn''t pay attention on the surface, but they cared more than anyone else in the dark.


    These guys!


    Xu Ang, who noticed their small gestures, pouted secretly. If Ding Sanshi and the others were like this, then that''s fine. Big Pharaoh with thick eyebrows and big eyes is like this. I never imagined it.


    Sure enough, everyone has a heart of gossip, and there are people who eat melons everywhere.


    I was madly complaining in my heart. If it wasn''t for Xu Ang''s profound skills, he had reached the state where he had a groove in his heart but no groove in his mouth, and the atmosphere would have been embarrassing.


    Just complaining about it, Xu Ang also took advantage of these short seconds to search for relevant information about Shi Yuzhu in his memory. Soon, he got what he wanted in these memories.


    After successfully approaching Xu Ang to walk with him, Shi Yuzhu was about to speak, but Xu Ang was one step ahead of him.


    "Mr. Shi, Sawren Building threw a lot of money into it."


    It sounds like an interrogative sentence, but it is actually an affirmative sentence.


    Shi Yuzhu paused, and he could hear other meanings from Xu Ang''s words. The brain cells were depleted frantically, Shi Yuzhu''s mind was spinning, and he had several thoughts in an instant, and finally he sighed: "Don''t mention it, I was too impatient to repair the group building, which caused difficulties in the company''s turnover, but let President Xu You laughed."


    With just one or two sentences, Shi Yuzhu''s evaluation of Xu Ang was more than one level higher.


    His Sawman Group took up too much money because of the building repair, which caused the company to have problems. This is an internal matter of their group, and it is a secret that only a few high-level executives can know. Even that Xu Daheng was only guessing, not completely sure, but Xu Ang was sure that his ability to collect information was so strong that Shi Yuzhu had to give him a high look.


    "Just difficult?" Xu Ang''s expression was rather playful, he seemed to be pressing step by step, "But as far as I know, the capital chain of the Sawren Group has been broken, and it may go bankrupt at any time. President Shi, did I get it? It''s fake news."


    Shi Yuzhu said subconsciously: "My company''s capital chain is broken? How is it possible. My group is going to go bankrupt? Why don''t I know, haha..."


    His swift denial fell into the eyes of others, but actually confirmed Xu Ang''s words.


    Big Pharaoh''s heart moved, the Saw People Group is in trouble, is there anything that can be done?


    Gao Xiaojun is also thinking: repairing the building and repairing the company to the point of bankruptcy is considered a talent. Hey, I don''t know if his building is for sale or not.


    The two CEOs of the real estate company are thinking about how to eat a bite of meat. After all, if a group falls in the shopping mall, there will always be someone who is full. Why can''t the person who is full be himself?


    Don''t say things that should not be thrown into the hole. The ups and downs of the business sea are cruel. The world only sees the luxury and wealth of the merchants, but subconsciously ignores the sword, light and sword shadow of this luxury and wealth.


    Xu Ang didn''t speak, he just looked at Shi Yuzhu, who stopped with a smile.


    "Okay, Mr. Xu, you won."


    Shi Yuzhu said: "I admit that the Sawren Group is very difficult now, but I have the confidence to lead the group to tide over the difficulties."


    Xu Ang said, "But first you have to have some money."


    "Uh!"


    Shi Yuzhu, who was full of confidence, was choked with flushed face and coughed.


    "Do you know why I''m so sure, Mr. Shi?"


    Shi Yuzhu thought for a while and said, "It seems that I''m really impatient."


    Shi Yuzhu is a member of the Wuyue Chamber of Commerce, and Xu Ang has a very unpleasant relationship with the Wuyue Chamber of Commerce because of the Yang family affairs. Let me ask, if Shi Yuzhu had no choice, would he send him to Xu Ang for possible help?


    That''s obviously not possible.


    "Then what do you mean, Mr. Xu?"


    Shi Yuzhu still wanted to give it a try. Although he knew that there was little hope, there was still a glimmer of hope.


    What if Xu Ang agreed to help?


    "Mr. Shi, do you know? I don''t invest in a company based on how much it makes now, because no matter how much it can make money, I won''t make any money. If I want to invest, it''s not for the company, but for the people. Others Investing depends on the company, and I invest on people. As long as I am optimistic about the person, I am willing to be his angel investor.��


    "I was optimistic about Steve, so when he was down, I helped him get back to the tech world and became one of the tech giants in the US."


    "I''m optimistic about Lao Ding, so after I met him, I handed over Wang Yi to him. You can see how successful he is in running Wang Yi now."


    "Similarly, I am optimistic about your ability."


    Xu Ang waved his hand: "Tell me the number, what is the funding gap?"


    Shi Yuzhu opened his mouth, but was unable to speak.


    This promises?


    No, you promised so readily, and my prepared remarks didn''t come in handy at all.


    Are young people doing this now?


    Why am I so surprised, why did I not expect it at all, am I not keeping up with the rhythm of young people?


    Shi Yuzhu''s head was covered with question marks.


    The big old king turned his head to the side, his eyes swept back and forth on Xu Ang, as if he wanted to see him through.


    He didn''t believe that a young man who could be so successful would do things so sloppily. The old man felt that there must be a mystery that he didn''t discover.


    He doubted in his heart, but Gao Xiaojun said it directly: "So it''s decided? Do you need to think about it? Just what you said just now, is it too much. No company will make money, but you will make money, this word spread Not sure what others will say."


    She felt that Xu Ang''s words were a little too confident and domestic people are more restrained, Xu Ang''s words would be disliked by some people.


    Xu Ang smiled, the smile was a little weird, and he just said to Shi Yuzhu, "In order to survive and develop better, Mr. Shi''s company doesn''t need a lot of money, it just needs a little strategy. That''s alright. This strategy plus the funds to get the Sawman back on track only requires Mr. Shi to take out 10% of the shares, you can think about it. If possible, we will continue..."


    "no problem."


    Shi Yuzhu''s decisiveness was surprising.


    In fact, he can''t be decisive. If this trip to Hong Kong Island doesn''t bring in funds to save lives, Sawman will really be finished.


    Between one more shareholder, one more seat on the board and bankruptcy, Shi Yuzhu chooses the former.


    The most important thing is that the domestic business community understands Xu Ang''s style of doing things and knows that he does not get involved in the company''s specific operations, so there is no need to worry about being swept out of the house for no reason.


    "Well, I will notify the lawyer and the business team to go to the saw people, and then Mr. Shi will discuss the specific details with them."

 Chapter 852：

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    Xu Ang and Shi Yuzhu walked in front, not noticing that the elder king''s footsteps slowed down. The latter took out his mobile phone from his pocket, sent a text message as quickly as possible, then put the phone back in his pocket and continued to follow as if nothing had happened.


    Originally, the Big Pharaoh thought that what he did would not attract the attention of others, but when he actually implemented it, he found that he ignored a person.


    When he found out, Tang Lu turned around, looking at him either intentionally or unintentionally.


    It was this look that surprised the big old king.


    Oops, how could I ignore this aunt.


    The eldest king was sure and certain that Tang Lu saw his little actions, and the girl absolutely guessed what she wanted to do.


    So, the eldest king reluctantly made a move for Tang Lu to discuss something, and before Tang Lu attacked, he begged for mercy first.


    Brother, I just want to buy the dips and make a profit after the Sawren Group rebounds. It is a trick of buying low and selling high. We have something to say.


    Tang Lu didn''t say anything, but turned around naturally and stopped looking at the old man. His expression was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    But she can pretend that nothing happened, but Big Pharaoh can''t.


    Since I wanted to take advantage of the time difference to let people talk to Sawren''s shareholders, and get in at the lowest value, and wait until Sawren got through the difficulties and then cash out, and Tang Lu saw it through, then he had to break the bank and avoid disaster.


    After all, the old saying goes: whoever sees has a share.


    The Sawren Group''s ability to rebound depends on Xu Ang''s money, and according to Xu Ang, he still has a way to increase the value of the Sawren. Since Xu Ang made his contribution, Xu Ang''s share must not be missed.


    The old king felt very depressed after such a calculation.


    Originally, one person made money and one person shared it, but now it is good, one person has to make money and three people have to share it. This profit was divided into two-thirds at once, and I could only get one-third of the hard work, and I would not be in a good mood for anyone else.


    However, what if you don''t want to.


    Who kept his actions secret and was seen by Tang Lu.


    So Big Pharaoh can only comfort him like this: anyway, it''s extra money, it''s a windfall, and the more you earn, the less you earn.


    As soon as his thoughts changed, Big Pharaoh felt a lot better.


    The old man who was walking behind didn''t see it. When Tang Lu turned her head away, her eyes met Xu Ang''s for a moment. Although the eyes of the two sides were immediately separated, the others were completely unaware, but this moment was enough for Xu Ang and Tang Lu to do things.


    For example:


    Xu Ang: "How?"


    Tang Lu: "It''s done."


    It turned out that Big Pharaoh''s movements were not as secretive as he thought. When he took out his mobile phone and started sending text messages, Xu Ang, who had extraordinary perception, noticed his abnormality at the same time, and Tang Lu turned his head. Look at the big old king.


    To say that this person is fighting against two people is really a loss.


    Even a character like Big Pharaoh couldn''t resist the cooperation of the two young people.


    He didn''t need to work hard, just a small cooperation took away more than half of the profit of the old man. Xu Ang couldn''t help but sigh: having a powerful wife is good.


    As for this powerful thing, whether it is Tang Lu''s own ability or her background, then the benevolent sees the benevolence, and the wise sees the wisdom.


    Anyway, it is impossible for the eldest king to offend Tang Lu for such a little benefit, let alone the current eldest prince, even the eldest prince in the future will not be able to do such unwise things.


    As far as the peak of the old king is concerned, people can shout in high spirits: "First set a small goal for yourself, for example, make it 100 million yuan."


    At that time, the Big Pharaoh was the number one rich man in the country. No matter his family background or personal career, he stood at the top of the country, but so what?


    During the same period, Jack Ma, who was on the same level as him, had the wealth treasure in his hand also changed its legal person.


    It can be seen from this point that the amount of wealth does not equal the amount of the right to speak. Our system determines that the capitalists will never be able to dominate the society.


    The one who can really decide the general direction of the country must be the great leaders above, who are staunch Marxist-Leninist fighters, not capitalists.


    After exchanging information with Xu Ang, Tang Lu also took out her mobile phone, found a number on it that she had never called before, and sent it a text message.


    This number did not come from others, but from Xu Ang.


    If the old man could see the content of the text messages sent by Tang Lu, he would definitely jump up in surprise, because the text messages sent by Tang Lu were almost the same as the text messages he sent.


    After pressing the send button, Tang Lu put the phone back in her bag and smiled at Xu Ang who was looking over.


    Seeing the girl smiling sweetly, Xu Ang returned her a warm smile.


    The smiles of the two can heal people''s hearts very much, and Shi Yuzhu''s heart is madly complaining: The young people today are really eating men and women, and the pure relationship between men and women makes everyone happy.


    Of course, Shi Yuzhu can only think about these words in his heart. Shi Yuzhu, who is still counting on Xu Ang as his life-saving straw, dare not say it.


    He calculated in his heart: Although Xu Ang is going to take 10% of the company''s shares, my Shi Yuzhu''s shares should still go up.


    The reason why he thought so was because Shi Yuzhu decided to use the information gap to teach the guys on the board a lesson.


    These guys occupied shares before, just enjoying the dividends of the company''s development. When they are needed, they can''t help one by one. What''s the use of such shareholders?


    What''s even more irritating is that these guys still want to give up my job. If I don''t avenge this revenge, isn''t it because I was bullied in vain, and no one can slap me in the future?


    It is necessary to be able to stand up in the business sea, and not let people look down on it. Otherwise, the owner will make trouble with you today, the Xi family will make you a stumbling block tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, people like the Nanjia Beijia will come, then you will be entangled with these people all day long, and you will be stumped by them, what are you going to do? develop?


    For those who don''t make you comfortable and who have challenged your authority, you have to hit them, hit them hard, and those who are not merciful. If you hit them, you will also be afraid of those who watch. That''s the only way and the only way. , others will not easily trouble you.


    Shi Yuzhu planned in his heart that before other shareholders knew that he had found Xu Ang''s help and found investors willing to pay to help the company get out of trouble, he would take the shares from them first.


    Then divide a part of this part of the recovered shares to complete the ten percent of the shares promised to Xu Ang.


    In this way, he bought back the company''s shares at the lowest point, completed the repurchase of the company''s shares, and turned himself into the largest shareholder of the Sawren Group, while at the same time allowing the company to tide over the difficulties. After that, it is only necessary to bring the Sawren Group back together, and the net worth has not increased tenfold and one hundredfold.


    Thinking of this, Shi Yuzhu wanted to thank this crisis instead.


    If the company hadn''t fallen to the brink of bankruptcy, he might not have had such an opportunity.


    Fortune comes from misfortune, misfortune comes from blessing.


    The old sayings are true.


    No, it doesn''t make sense, it makes too much sense.


    Shi Yuzhu wanted to laugh out loud when he thought of turning the crisis into a safe place, turning the company''s unfavorable situation aside, and being able to complete the monopoly of the company''s power with a surge in assets.


    This wave of operations I always want to fertilize.


    However, Shi Yuzhu, who was fantasizing about a wave of fertilizer, would not have thought that long before he started to pay attention to other shareholders of the company, someone had already been eyeing the shares of the Sawren Group.


    And there''s more than one person eyeing it.


    While he was still sitting on a beautiful dream and imagining a better future, others had already taken action.


    Perhaps when this trip to Hong Kong Island is over, Shi Yuzhu will receive a big surprise when he returns to the Sawren Group.


    I just don''t know if he can still laugh at that time.


    In the business world, there are knives hidden in laughter and intrigue. They are all knives that kill people without blood. Often, you have been stabbed in the back more than once before you even entered the battlefield.


    Tang Lu watched Shi Yuzhu rubbing her hands excitedly, still trying to communicate with Xu Ang, asking when Xu Ang would start business negotiations, she couldn''t help shaking her head secretly.


    This Mr. Shi was afraid that he didn''t know that the great savior he was counting on was not as simple as it seemed. If you look at him young and think that he has not considered comprehensively, because he is a young man and unknowingly underestimates her, I have eaten more salt than he has eaten. The contempt of the ability, then you will be at a loss.


    In the face of Shi Yuzhu''s enthusiasm, Xu Ang was also responding, and there was no difference at all.


    The fault was that Tang Lu got Xu Ang''s hint and helped send a text message, but she couldn''t even notice it.


    This guy can really act, far better than me.


    The girl felt resentment in her heart, and she remembered Xu Ang''s previous actions when she notified her. The fiery sensation of the man''s fingertips passing through the palm of his hand made Tang Lu''s heart pound like a deer, bang bang bang straight. Jump.


    Feeling that she was about to blush, Tang Lu hurriedly took a deep breath, suppressed the distracting thoughts in her heart, and then spit out the breath slowly, using this action to get rid of the distracting thoughts in her heart, so as to maintain the clarity of her heart. Otherwise, if you suddenly blush while walking, you shouldn''t be laughed at.


    Especially Xu Ang, with Tang Lu''s understanding of him, he would definitely make fun of himself after the incident, saying what happened to him.


    Hmph, this person has a very bad idea, and he may not know how to arrange himself.


    Thinking about it, Tang Lu felt a little unhappy in her heart. The girl quietly pinched the back of Xu Ang''s hand while others were not paying attention.


    At the moment when her fingers pinched Xu Ang''s skin, Tang Lu felt Xu Ang''s body tense quickly, and then quickly relax.


    This makes Tang Lu very strange: don''t you just pick up the skin on the back of your hand a little bit, you have such a big reaction.


    What she didn''t know was that if the occasion hadn''t allowed Xu Ang to reveal her little actions, Xu Ang would definitely have said to her, "Woman, don''t play with fire."


    Xu Ang, who has acquired the strength of a master-level warrior, sometimes reacts faster than his brain. He doesn''t want the embarrassing incident of the wolf smashing his wife and Wen Zhuo kicking his wife.


    In that case, Xu Ang felt distressed, and Tang Lu was not to be blamed, and the mother and little sisters at home would also come to sue him, so that he could experience the feeling that ten thousand husbands pointed to.


    A staff member came over and said to the crowd, "Next, there will be an interview with reporters. Many of these reporters are not only domestic, but also many foreign reporters. I hope everyone will cheer up when answering reporters'' questions, and don''t be swayed by them. Speaking of."


    Digging holes for the interviewee and deliberately asking some difficult answers to create gimmicks during the interview are the basic operations of reporters. Especially some foreign media, they have been interviewing Chinese people with malicious intent. Even if there are no questions, they will make questions by distorting the facts and distorting their remarks, not to mention when your answers are not rigorous enough and there are problems in themselves, That will be used by them to play.


    "The means of foreigners are nothing more than these."


    Xu Ang pouted.


    He actually wanted to ask what the people who were responsible for inviting the media and letting them go were thinking. Can''t they just screen them out when they invite them, so that some malicious foreign media are directly excluded, and they have to ask them for trouble.


    Is it just to get used to them and implement their so-called freedom of the press?


    That was too frustrating.


    Remember, this is the place of Huaxia, and the rules of Huaxia are followed. When they come to our site, they will have guests as they please, not the owner to accommodate him.


    Seemingly seeing the doubts in Xu Ang and other entrepreneurs'' minds, the staff member added: "It is the people of the Hong Kong government who are responsible for inviting the media, not us."


    Some people have the braids on their heads gone, but the braids in their hearts are still there.


    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Ang did not speak.


    If someone from the Hong Kong government is in charge, it makes sense. After all, people have lived under the influence of the British for so many years, and their thoughts are inevitably influenced by the British and become Westernized.


    The freedom of speech in the West is their banner and their usual weapon, which can be regarded as fooling many people.


    If it weren''t for the highly developed Internet in later generations, those scandals in the West could not be concealed, and Xu Ang almost believed their nonsense.


    Xu Ang and Shi Yuzhu walked in front, not noticing that the elder king''s footsteps slowed down. The latter took out his mobile phone from his pocket, sent a text message as quickly as possible, then put the phone back in his pocket and continued to follow as if nothing had happened.


    Originally, the Big Pharaoh thought that what he did would not attract the attention of others, but when he actually implemented it, he found that he ignored a person.


    When he found out, Tang Lu turned around, looking at him either intentionally or unintentionally.


    It was this look that surprised the big old king.


    Oops, how could I ignore this aunt.


    The eldest king was sure and certain that Tang Lu saw his little actions, and the girl absolutely guessed what she wanted to do.


    So, the eldest king reluctantly made a move for Tang Lu to discuss something, and before Tang Lu attacked, he begged for mercy first.


    Brother, I just want to buy the dips and make a profit after the Sawren Group rebounds. It is a trick of buying low and selling high. We have something to say.


    Tang Lu didn''t say anything, but turned around naturally and stopped looking at the old man. His expression was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    But she can pretend that nothing happened, but Big Pharaoh can''t.


    Since I wanted to take advantage of the time difference to let people talk to Sawren''s shareholders, and get in at the lowest value, and wait until Sawren got through the difficulties and then cash out, and Tang Lu saw it through, then he had to break the bank and avoid disaster.


    After all, the old saying goes: whoever sees has a share.


    The Sawren Group''s ability to rebound depends on Xu Ang''s money, and according to Xu Ang, he still has a way to increase the value of the Sawren. Since Xu Ang made his contribution, Xu Ang''s share must not be missed.


    The old king felt very depressed after such a calculation.


    Originally, one person made money and one person shared it, but now it is good, one person has to make money and three people have to share it. This profit was divided into two-thirds at once, and I could only get one-third of the hard work, and I would not be in a good mood for anyone else.


    However, what if you don''t want to.


    Who kept his actions secret and was seen by Tang Lu.


    So Big Pharaoh can only comfort him like this: anyway, it''s extra money, it''s a windfall, and the more you earn, the less you earn.


    As soon as his thoughts changed, Big Pharaoh felt a lot better.


    The old man who was walking behind didn''t see it. When Tang Lu turned her head away, her eyes met Xu Ang''s for a moment. Although the eyes of the two sides were immediately separated, the others were completely unaware, but this moment was enough for Xu Ang and Tang Lu to do things.


    For example:


    Xu Ang: "How?"


    Tang Lu: "It''s done."


    It turned out that Big Pharaoh''s movements were not as secretive as he thought. When he took out his mobile phone and started sending text messages, Xu Ang, who had extraordinary perception, noticed his abnormality at the same time, and Tang Lu turned his head. Look at the big old king.


    To say that this person is fighting against two people is really a loss.


    Even a character like Big Pharaoh couldn''t resist the cooperation of the two young people.


    He didn''t need to work hard, just a small cooperation took away more than half of the profit of the old man. Xu Ang couldn''t help but sigh: having a powerful wife is good.


    As for this powerful thing, whether it is Tang Lu''s own ability or her background, then the benevolent sees the benevolence, and the wise sees the wisdom.


    Anyway, it is impossible for the eldest king to offend Tang Lu for such a little benefit, let alone the current eldest prince, even the eldest prince in the future will not be able to do such unwise things.


    As far as the peak of the old king is concerned, people can shout in high spirits: "First set a small goal for yourself, for example, make it 100 million yuan."


    At that time, the Big Pharaoh was the number one rich man in the country. No matter his family background or personal career, he stood at the top of the country, but so what?


    During the same period, Jack Ma, who was on the same level as him, had the wealth treasure in his hand also changed its legal person.


    It can be seen from this point that the amount of wealth does not equal the amount of the right to speak. Our system determines that the capitalists will never be able to dominate the society.


    The one who can really decide the general direction of the country must be the great leaders above, who are staunch Marxist-Leninist fighters, not capitalists.


    After exchanging information with Xu Ang, Tang Lu also took out her mobile phone, found a number on it that she had never called before, and sent it a text message.


    This number did not come from others, but from Xu Ang.


    If the old man could see the content of the text messages sent by Tang Lu, he would definitely jump up in surprise, because the text messages sent by Tang Lu were almost the same as the text messages he sent.


    After pressing the send button, Tang Lu put the phone back in her bag and smiled at Xu Ang who was looking over.


    Seeing the girl smiling sweetly, Xu Ang returned her a warm smile.


    The smiles of the two can heal people''s hearts very much, and Shi Yuzhu''s heart is madly complaining: The young people today are really eating men and women, and the pure relationship between men and women makes everyone happy.


    Of course, Shi Yuzhu can only think about these words in his heart. Shi Yuzhu, who is still counting on Xu Ang as his life-saving straw, dare not say it.


    He calculated in his heart: Although Xu Ang is going to take 10% of the company''s shares, my Shi Yuzhu''s shares should still go up.


    The reason why he thought so was because Shi Yuzhu decided to use the information gap to teach the guys on the board a lesson.


    These guys occupied shares before, just enjoying the dividends of the company''s development. When they are needed, they can''t help one by one. What''s the use of such shareholders?


    What''s even more irritating is that these guys still want to give up my job. If I don''t avenge this revenge, isn''t it because I was bullied in vain, and no one can slap me in the future?


    It is necessary to be able to stand up in the business sea, and not let people look down on it. Otherwise, the owner will make trouble with you today, the Xi family will make you a stumbling block tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, people like the Nanjia Beijia will come, then you will be entangled with these people all day long, and you will be stumped by them, what are you going to do? develop?


    For those who don''t make you comfortable and who have challenged your authority, you have to hit them, hit them hard, and those who are not merciful. If you hit them, you will also be afraid of those who watch. That''s the only way and the only way. , others will not easily trouble you.


    Shi Yuzhu planned in his heart that before other shareholders knew that he had found Xu Ang''s help and found investors willing to pay to help the company get out of trouble, he would take the shares from them first.


    Then divide a part of this part of the recovered shares to complete the ten percent of the shares promised to Xu Ang.


    In this way, he bought back the company''s shares at the lowest point, completed the repurchase of the company''s shares, and turned himself into the largest shareholder of the Sawren Group, while at the same time allowing the company to tide over the difficulties. After that, it is only necessary to bring the Sawren Group back together, and the net worth has not increased tenfold and one hundredfold.


    Thinking of this, Shi Yuzhu wanted to thank this crisis instead.


    If the company hadn''t fallen to the brink of bankruptcy, he might not have had such an opportunity.


    Fortune comes from misfortune, misfortune comes from blessing.


    The old sayings are true.


    No, it doesn''t make sense, it makes too much sense.


    Shi Yuzhu wanted to laugh out loud when he thought of turning the crisis into a safe place, turning the company''s unfavorable situation aside, and being able to complete the monopoly of the company''s power with a surge in assets.


    This wave of operations I always want to fertilize.


    However, Shi Yuzhu, who was fantasizing about a wave of fertilizer, would not have thought that long before he started to pay attention to other shareholders of the company, someone had already been eyeing the shares of the Sawren Group.


    And there''s more than one person eyeing it.


    While he was still sitting on a beautiful dream and imagining a better future, others had already taken action.


    Perhaps when this trip to Hong Kong Island is over, Shi Yuzhu will receive a big surprise when he returns to the Sawren Group.


    I just don''t know if he can still laugh at that time.


    In the business world, there are knives hidden in laughter and intrigue. They are all knives that kill people without blood. Often, you have been stabbed in the back more than once before you even entered the battlefield.


    Tang Lu watched Shi Yuzhu rubbing her hands excitedly, still trying to communicate with Xu Ang, asking when Xu Ang would start business negotiations, she couldn''t help shaking her head secretly.


    This Mr. Shi was afraid that he didn''t know that the great savior he was counting on was not as simple as it seemed. If you look at him young and think that he has not considered comprehensively, because he is a young man and unknowingly underestimates her, I have eaten more salt than he has eaten. The contempt of the ability, then you will be at a loss.


    In the face of Shi Yuzhu''s enthusiasm, Xu Ang was also responding, and there was no difference at all.


    The fault was that Tang Lu got Xu Ang''s hint and helped send a text message, but she couldn''t even notice it.


    This guy can really act, far better than me.


    The girl felt resentment in her heart, and she remembered Xu Ang''s previous actions when she notified her. The fiery sensation of the man''s fingertips passing through the palm of his hand made Tang Lu''s heart pound like a deer, bang bang bang straight. Jump.


    Feeling that she was about to blush, Tang Lu hurriedly took a deep breath, suppressed the distracting thoughts in her heart, and then spit out the breath slowly, using this action to get rid of the distracting thoughts in her heart, so as to maintain the clarity of her heart. Otherwise, if you suddenly blush while walking, you shouldn''t be laughed at.


    Especially Xu Ang, with Tang Lu''s understanding of him, he would definitely make fun of himself after the incident, saying what happened to him.


    Hmph, this person has a very bad idea, and he may not know how to arrange himself.


    Thinking about it, Tang Lu felt a little unhappy in her heart. The girl quietly pinched the back of Xu Ang''s hand while others were not paying attention.


    At the moment when her fingers pinched Xu Ang''s skin, Tang Lu felt Xu Ang''s body tense quickly, and then quickly relax.


    This makes Tang Lu very strange: don''t you just pick up the skin on the back of your hand a little bit, you have such a big reaction.


    What she didn''t know was that if the occasion hadn''t allowed Xu Ang to reveal her little actions, Xu Ang would definitely have said to her, "Woman, don''t play with fire."


    Xu Ang, who has acquired the strength of a master-level warrior, sometimes reacts faster than his brain. He doesn''t want the embarrassing incident of the wolf smashing his wife and Wen Zhuo kicking his wife.


    In that case, Xu Ang felt distressed, and Tang Lu was not to be blamed, and the mother and little sisters at home would also come to sue him, so that he could experience the feeling that ten thousand husbands pointed to.


    A staff member came over and said to the crowd, "Next, there will be an interview with reporters. Many of these reporters are not only domestic, but also many foreign reporters. I hope everyone will cheer up when answering reporters'' questions, and don''t be swayed by them. Speaking of."


    Digging holes for the interviewee and deliberately asking some difficult answers to create gimmicks during the interview are the basic operations of reporters. Especially some foreign media, they have been interviewing Chinese people with malicious intent. Even if there are no questions, they will make questions by distorting the facts and distorting their remarks, not to mention when your answers are not rigorous enough and there are problems in themselves, That will be used by them to play.


    "The means of foreigners are nothing more than these."


    Xu Ang pouted.


    He actually wanted to ask what the people who were responsible for inviting the media and letting them go were thinking. Can''t they just screen them out when they invite them, so that some malicious foreign media are directly excluded, and they have to ask them for trouble.


    Is it because they are used to to implement their so-called freedom of the press?


    That was too frustrating.


    Remember, this is the place of Huaxia, and the rules of Huaxia are followed. When they come to our site, they will have guests as they please, not the owner to accommodate him.


    Seemingly seeing the doubts in Xu Ang and other entrepreneurs'' minds, the staff member added: "It is the people of the Hong Kong government who are responsible for inviting the media, not us."


    Some people have the braids on their heads gone, but the braids in their hearts are still there.


    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Ang did not speak.


    If someone from the Hong Kong government is in charge, it makes sense. After all, people have lived under the influence of the British for so many years, and their thoughts are inevitably influenced by the British and become Westernized.


    The freedom of speech in the West is their banner and their usual weapon, which can be regarded as fooling many people.


    If it weren''t for the highly developed Internet in later generations, those scandals in the West could not be concealed, and Xu Ang almost believed their nonsense.

 Chapter 852： sorry for the mistake

Dear readers, I am very sorry. I made a mistake when I posted chapter 852, which caused obvious errors in the content of the chapter. It has been corrected. Please subscribe and refresh it. I am very sorry.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 854： what are you thinking

    Tang Lu held Xu Ang''s arm, and she was carried away by Xu Ang''s strength.


    The girl could feel that even if her whole body weight was on Xu Ang''s arm, she couldn''t let Xu Ang''s arm tremble at all, and when Xu Ang carried her away, her movements were not deformed at all. It is impossible for outsiders to see the mystery inside.


    Why is this man so powerful?


    Tang Lu was surprised by Xu Ang''s strength, and said, "Don''t go so fast, if you don''t know, you think you''re afraid of them."


    "I''m not afraid of them, but I hate unnecessary entanglement."


    During the speech, seeing that he had already distanced himself from those reporters, and seeing that the reporters'' attention had shifted to Big Pharaoh and Ding Sanshi, Xu Ang slowed down.


    He said to Tang Lu: "The reporter who screened and interviewed was also a technical job. If someone is not careful, he will be mixed in by guys with ulterior motives. Although these people can''t hurt you, they can use their methods to disgust you. It''s broken. Your good mood."


    It could be heard that Xu Ang was not satisfied with the quality of this batch of reporters, otherwise he would not complain.


    Even if this complaint is private, out of Xu Ang''s mouth, into Tang Lu''s ears, and no one else hears it, it is still a complaint.


    With Tang Lu''s cleverness, she certainly knew who Xu Ang was dissatisfied with. She said to Xu Ang, "The atmosphere here on Hong Kong Island is different from that in the mainland. It''s not necessarily because they didn''t do their best, it''s just the difference in understanding between the two sides."


    "Then unify the standard."


    "It will take time. You should understand that stability is the main priority for now."


    Xu Ang stopped talking.


    Of course, he understands that the country is so big and the external environment is so bad. Naturally, he would rather walk slowly and walk steadily enough.


    It''s just that I understand it, and no one has any opinion in his heart when he encounters some unpleasant situations.


    At the end of the day, I am a human being, with flesh and blood and feelings, crying, laughing and impulsive, not a humanoid machine without feelings.


    "Forget it, don''t be angry with the unassuming guy, it will only suit their hearts."


    Taking a breath, Xu Ang held Tang Lu''s hand back. He exerted a little force to stop the girl''s symbolic resistance, and the two walked forward with their fingers interlocked.


    After leaving the interview area, Xu Ang saw that there was already a convoy waiting in front.


    Tang Lu told him: "These cars are specially shipped from China. You can ride them with confidence. There will be absolutely no problems with safety."


    This girl also knew that Xu Ang would rarely take other people''s cars except his own car. Who made him almost get plotted in the United States. Don''t look at that time Xu Ang didn''t get hurt at all, that''s because Xu Ang discovered the other party''s conspiracy in advance, so he avoided it, otherwise he would be in danger.


    After that incident, Xu Ang took the personal safety of himself and his family very seriously, much more than the rich people of the same period in China.


    In fact, there is no need for Tang Lu to deliberately point out that Xu Ang will also sit on it. He definitely believes in the country. If he really wants to say safety, even if his car is a reward for signing in, sometimes there may not be a country for the return of Hong Kong Island. The prepared car comes with a high safety factor.


    A full-time emcee opened the door for everyone, but Xu Ang was not polite and pulled Tang Lu into the same car.


    No one noticed that Xu Ang glanced at the driver''s position before getting into the car.


    After getting in the car, he still wanted to laugh: "The paparazzi on Hong Kong Island are very powerful. It is said that they are proficient in infiltrating, disguising and other martial arts. Are you not worried about being listed in their gossip magazines? Maybe I can still count on you. issue cover."


    Compared with the mainland reporters who are still reporters and the paparazzi still in their infancy, the paparazzi on Hong Kong Island are real dogs.


    Tracking, secret photography and other activities are completely routine operations. In order to get enough cool photos, sneaking in is also commonplace. If there is no real evidence, they can even use a specious photo to make up a story.


    In the future, the unscrupulousness of the paparazzi descendants in the Mainland will be inherited by the seniors on Hong Kong Island.


    If this is considered inheritance.


    "If you don''t mention this, I forgot that I''m a star, then I''ll go?"


    Tang Lu said and made a gesture to get out of the car.


    Xu Ang put his arms around her: "You want to get in my car? Don''t talk about the door, the windows are all welded to you."


    Gently hitting his hand, Tang Lu warned him: "In formal situations, be more serious. If you want to be photographed, keep touching."


    "I was touching?" Xu Ang looked innocent, "I just have a little bigger hand and a little wider coverage. You can''t misunderstand me."


    "I believe in you asshole."


    They were talking in the back seat without noticing the change in the face of the driver in front of them.


    At this time, the driver was constantly complaining: What a couple of men and women who eat and drink, can you consider other people''s feelings when you flirt with each other? This dog food is stuffed to me, and my stomach will burst.


    There is a saying that is good, it is unbearable, and there is no need to endure it any longer.


    Seeing that the two people in the back seat were leaning against their shoulders, not knowing what to do with their heads together, the driver finally couldn''t help it. He took off his cool sunglasses and coughed forcefully twice, to remind the two people in the back that there are still a lot of living people here, the two of you should pay attention to the influence.


    "It''s still the same as before, frizzy and uncontrollable."


    The two who were reminded by the driver''s cough did not separate awkwardly. Tang Lu put her head on Xu Ang''s shoulder and commented on the driver in a playful tone.


    Xu Ang asked: "Xiaotian, when did you come to be a driver? I remember you went to the army to exercise?"


    It turned out that the driver was none other than Tang Lu''s cousin Tang Tian.


    Through the reactions of the two, Tang Tian realized that he had been seen through a long time ago. He originally wanted to surprise his sister and startle Tang Lu I didn''t expect that the game would not continue until the plan was put into action. , which made him very frustrated.


    Tang Tian asked Xu Ang and Tang Lu: "How did you find out it was me?"


    Tang Lu''s answer was very irritating: "I have beaten my younger brother since childhood, let alone wearing sunglasses. Even if you burn to ashes and sprinkle it on the road, I will still recognize you."


    "You..." Tang Tiantian pointed at Tang Lu and said angrily, "Sister, save me some face, others are watching."


    "Face?" Tang Lu squinted at Tang Tian, ??"No."


    "Don''t give it, don''t give it."


    Tang Tian muttered, he found that it was a mistake to talk to Tang Lu, this sister has never given him face since she was a child, and bullying him has become a habit.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang still took care of his feelings, he told Tang Tian: "Your sister is a star, or a female star, and her disguise skills will be full soon. I can see through your simple disguise at a glance, let alone It''s her. Xiaotian, tell me, what do you think?"


    "I''m just a driver, I don''t want anything, I just want to send you two away as soon as possible."

 Chapter 855： The way you bully your brother is very similar to how I bully my sister

    "Send away?"


    "Xiaotian, tell your sister, what do you mean by sending away?"


    Facing the aggressiveness of his sister, Tang Tian wisely chose to remain silent.


    Creatures like elder sister are the most troublesome. As long as they are not happy, everything you say is wrong.


    It''s normal to change concepts, take things out of context, distort facts, etc. No matter how you argue, you can''t prove your innocence. In a word, when your sister wants to beat you, she can always find a reason, and you will Get beaten up.


    Tang Tian, ??who was bullied by his own sister and had already been bullied, chose to lie down and let him ridicule.


    No matter what you say, I won''t answer, let''s see what you can do.


    Can''t it be like this?


    Not necessarily.


    Tang Tian didn''t speak, Tang Lu could say, she could go on and on without repetition.


    Xu Ang was stunned, he didn''t expect this girl to have such a side.


    "The way you bully Tang Tian is like I bully Xiaoxiao."


    Saying that, Xu Ang said with emotion: "We are really a match made in heaven, even the way we bully our younger siblings is exactly the same."


    Tang Lu bared her teeth at Xu Ang: "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again."


    Tang Tian first nodded in agreement. It was this woman, this woman named Tang Lu. She used to be her elder sister and bullied me since she was a child.


    But after nodding, Tang Tian shook his head quickly.


    If this head is clicked, it does not mean that he is being bullied by Tang Lu, is it the gas bag in the family.


    How can this work.


    How could I, Tang Tian, ??a manly man, be bullied by a woman from childhood to adulthood, even if this woman is my sister.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I won''t be bullied by her, I don''t care about her."


    Xu Angyo said: "Okay, Xiaotian, it seems that your sister is also a woman who loves vanity. She actually said that you were beaten up by her since you were a child for the sake of face. Tsk tsk, the woman''s words are really unbelievable, the more beautiful the better. Can''t believe it."


    Tang Lu punched Xu Ang in the chest, and then grabbed Tang Tian''s ear with another hand and two fingers: "I haven''t seen you for a while, I''ve grown up. Tell me, why are you here?"


    Play to play, make trouble, don''t make fun of business.


    You must know that this is the return of Hong Kong Island, and the official occasion for Huaxia and England to hand over the management of Hong Kong Island, but it is not other times, and there is no room for nonsense. Tang Lu had to figure out if Tang Tian was here because he was using his family''s relationship to make a fool of himself.


    If it is, Tang Tian will definitely be miserable.


    Fortunately, although Tang Tian is still a little boy in Tang Lu''s eyes, he is not mature enough, but he still has a sense of proportion. Tang Lu grabbed her ears and pretended to be **** up and quickly apologized: "Sister, take it easy, it''s going to fall, it''s going to fall... Oh, I was wrong, can''t I admit my mistake? I was selected to come to Hong Kong Island, I didn''t sneak here."


    Tang Lu let go of the difference: "You were selected into the first batch of troops from the mainland to Hong Kong Island?"


    "That is." Tang Tian said proudly while rubbing his ears, "Don''t look at who I am, how could I fail the mere selection and assessment with my excellent military qualities."


    Looking at him suspiciously, Tang Lu didn''t say anything against him.


    It is indeed a great honor to be selected as the first batch of troops stationed in Hong Kong after the return of Hong Kong Island.


    Xu Ang nodded secretly.


    Although Tang Tian had an unusual background, he didn''t have a delicate air about him. He could pass the army''s assessment, which showed that he had trained seriously in the army, otherwise he would not have been selected.


    Compared with those playboys who can''t carry on their shoulders, can''t carry them with their hands, and only know that they are sheltered by their ancestors Yu Yin, Tang Tiancai is the other side of the truth of the second and third generations.


    Many people think that the second and third generations should be the kind of hooligans who do nothing all day and do not learn skills, but they are only a very small part of this group. The real second and third generations learn. It is very hard work at times, and it is much more difficult for children to learn than ordinary children. When they grow up, they don''t only know how to spend money and indulge their lives, but live a fulfilling and busy life.


    Many second and third generations work harder than the office workers who enjoy the good news in 1996, because they want to get rid of the so-and-so son, the label of a child of a certain family, and have their own business. , to prove yourself.


    According to Xu Ang''s observation, although Tang Tian is still in a relatively ignorant period, he has already worked hard to prove his idea, and he is working hard towards his goal.


    In life, having a clear purpose is always a good thing.


    Have a clear goal, know what you want to achieve, understand what you want, than the kind of parents who are forced to study, immersed in the sea of ????books all day, and live a lot more clearly and do things for the exam It is also more subjective.


    The vast majority of students in China study all day under various pressures, and are urged to run forward all the time. They are exhausted and have no time to think about their future, as if the college entrance examination is their only goal in life.


    When the college entrance examination is over and they need to fill in the school application, they are at a loss and don''t know how to start. I can only write one in a daze, and then I go to college in a daze. The domestic universities are strict in admission and lenient. When you arrive at the university, there is no teacher forcing you to study, and no one will supervise you. The suddenly relaxed environment and the confusion about the major you are studying can easily lead to self-indulgence.


    As a result, college students choose to evade compulsory courses, and elective courses must be evaded, resulting in a mess in their studies.


    What followed was the situation that the state spent a lot of educational resources to educate college students who were unemployed after graduation, and the situation that they could not hire migrant workers for 3,000 yuan, but they could hire college students.


    Funny and sad.


    A finger poked Xu Ang''s waist Tang Lu asked him, "What are you thinking about, so fascinated?"


    Xu Ang calmed down and replied, "I didn''t think about it, I was just curious. Did Xiaotian come as an ordinary soldier and still have the rank of non-commissioned officer."


    "How about the soldier, and what about the sergeant?"


    "No, it''s just that some things will be more convenient."


    Xu Ang''s words made Tang Tianlai interested: "Are you going to make trouble on Hong Kong Island, or do you want to deal with someone, let''s hear it."


    "What are you, mine, no big or small."


    Tang Lu slapped him on the back of his head, and Tang Tian was very aggrieved: "Then what should I say, I can''t call you brother-in-law, you two haven''t made any evidence yet."


    Xu Ang hurriedly said, "Just call my brother-in-law, it''s a matter of time anyway."


    Tang Lu snorted twice, but she didn''t object, which caused Tang Tian to be surprised.


    He secretly gave Xu Ang a thumbs up: "Brother, you''re really good. You marry her quickly, so that I can get out of the sea of ??misery as soon as possible."

 Chapter 856： 1 text title

    Tang Tian''s appearance was just an accident, and there are so many accidents in the world.


    Unexpected, unexpected, unexpected.


    If there are so many surprises, it''s not an accident.


    In such major events as the handover of the management rights of Hong Kong Island, all the personnel entering and leaving, all the procedures, have been checked over and over again, and several sets of plans have been prepared for each link. Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, at least in Xu Ang''s eyes, the whole process of the ceremony was as smooth and smooth as the advertisement of a certain chocolate brand, with no flaws at all.


    When the rice flag fell, the red flag fluttered, and the melody that countless Chinese people were so familiar with sounded, Xu Ang was excited, and seemed to have a thousand words, but in the end his eyes fell on Fat Peng and the others who had retreated in despair. When he turned into a sentence: "Farewell, Stuart Leiden."


    The name of a text.


    At least, this article was still in the Chinese textbook when Xu Ang was in school.


    "Pay attention to the occasion, pay attention to the influence."


    Tang Lu beside him reminded in a low voice, making Xu Ang pay attention.


    Although others can''t hear what he said, as long as he is caught by the camera, there will always be a boring guy who will find a lip-reading expert to interpret it, and it may be a hassle at that time.


    Still too full.


    Silently complaining in his heart, Xu Ang wisely chose to listen to his wife and go with the party.


    With the advancement of technology, many people have nothing to do when they are full, and they like to do all kinds of tricks, especially some media, they can come up with any tricks in order to attract attention. For example, ask lip-reading experts to interpret what some celebrities say on specific occasions, so as to concoct news, gain attention, and get better ratings.


    For this, the media has done a lot to challenge the lower limit. It is the appearance of these things that gave the media and radio a famous saying: "Ratings are the root of all evil."


    Xu Ang, who doesn''t want to be someone''s traffic password, won''t give others a chance, let alone let others use him to gain attention.


    Therefore, Xu Ang did not make any extra expressions and actions, and kept it very well until the end of the ceremony.


    When he and Tang Lu got back into the car, separated from Ding Sanshi and others, and drove towards Tang Lu''s mansion in the middle of the mountain, Xu Ang and the other cars were far away from the sight of others, and then he felt relieved.


    He had discovered that too solemn and solemn occasions were not suitable for him. The atmosphere in which he could not make mistakes and remind himself not to make mistakes in his speech made him feel tied and uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, there are not many such occasions, and Xu Ang can handle it with ease by participating in it once in a while.


    The vehicle was driving on the road, and Tang Tian, ??who was still the driver, asked Xu Ang: "I said brother-in-law, you asked me to wait for you, wouldn''t you just let me be a full-time driver for you?"


    Although Tang Tian was young, he was not a child from an ordinary family after all. He could see that Xu Ang had something to tell him. And this matter should be quite important, otherwise Xu Ang would not let his bodyguards and the team follow him, but he and Tang Lu got into the car he drove.


    You know, in terms of comfort, Xu Ang''s car is far stronger than this car. Not only is it well configured, but it also has enough space to allow a tall man like Xu Ang to move around in it. Sitting in, Ang felt crowded.


    When it comes to business affairs, Xu Ang didn''t even joke with Tang Tian. He asked Tang Tian, ??"How is your skill, Xiaotian? If you can pass the assessment and join the first batch of troops stationed on Hong Kong Island, you must be among the best in the military area."


    Without answering right away, Tang Tian waited for a few seconds before saying, "In terms of the entire military region, I''m also in the front row."


    "Also?"


    Xu Ang keenly grasped the key point in Tang Tian''s words.


    This made Tang Tian feel a little embarrassed: "Brother-in-law, don''t be like this, can you save some face for others. Well, I admit, there are not one or two people in the military region who are better than me, but they all have their own skills. Missions, and some were not mobilized for other reasons, so I was selected. Otherwise, even if I passed the assessment, I might not be able to be selected.��


    Passing the assessment and being successfully selected are two different things.


    The former is to ensure that you have the qualifications to be selected, which proves that you have met the most basic criteria for selection, but there are many people who have been selected, and the selection must be based on merit. It may not be selected, and only the top ones can guarantee that they will be selected.


    "It seems that you are not a top player in your military region, let alone the seven major military regions in the country."


    "Brother-in-law, what are you trying to say, you can''t hit me on purpose."


    Tang Tian quit.


    At his age, he cares about other people''s eyes the most, and he can''t allow others to look down on him, but Xu Ang just said that, even with Tang Lu''s relationship, Tang Tian also showed his dissatisfaction.


    "Of course not, I''m just thinking about the future for you."


    "My future?" Tang Tian smiled, "Brother-in-law, are you thinking too much."


    He himself knows that his future has been planned by the elders in the family. He doesn''t worry about it himself, and Xu Ang needs to worry about it.


    Tang Lu reprimanded softly: "Listen honestly."


    It''s still useful for my sister to go out, Tang Tian shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to say more. But he still disagreed in his heart, he wanted to listen, what kind of flowers could Xu Ang say.


    "I think when your uncles and uncles planned for your future, they didn''t take the rise of the Internet into account, which also means that your current efforts may not be completely in line with the development of the times, let alone be able to firmly control them. The futureInternet? You said that thing, isn''t it a computer. I know, it is said that brother-in-law, you are very insightful in this area, even Americans are praising you, and there are many American elites See you as an idol, think you are the current and future Internet technology giant."


    Tang Tian said, and asked, "Brother-in-law, don''t you want me to study the Internet? Even if I want to, I have to have that condition. Let me tell you, the training of the troops is so heavy, where is the time to go? touch the computer."


    "Don''t simply equate the Internet with computers."


    Hearing what Tang Tian said, Xu Ang knew that the child''s understanding of the Internet was all ten and nine -- not one.


    "From the moment the Internet came along, the military is no longer the traditional military it used to be. It''s the visible and the invisible."


    "It is good to say that we are not afraid of anyone, but what we cannot see is a completely new field, such as cyber warfare. If there is no army that can protect our cyber security, it will definitely suffer a great loss, even millions. The army may become blind and deaf, and be played around by the enemy. Don''t think that what I said is alarmist, if you don''t believe it, I will come to fight with you when you live. "

 Chapter 857： Xu Angs suggestion

    A real game?


    Tang Tian wanted to laugh when he heard it, but with Tang Lu, he could only bear it for fear of being beaten, and it was very hard to hold back.


    You, a person who has never received orthodox military training or even read military theory, are you talking about actual combat with me?


    who gave you courage.


    You don''t really think of me as an ordinary soldier who only does the most basic military training in the army. If you think that way, then you are going to miscalculate.


    Tang Tian thought to himself, his brother-in-law was a young man, and his success in business would inevitably make him flirtatious, thinking that he could do anything no matter what, it was time for someone to frustrate his spirit and make him no longer floating in the sky.


    Such a great and arduous mission must be handed over to a person with sufficient ability.


    You''re welcome, that person is me, Tang Tian.


    Through the rear-view mirror, Tang Tian looked at Tang Lu''s face, and saw that Tang Lu had no objection or warning to him, and he was relieved.


    As long as my sister has no opinion, I can let Xu Ang, the prospective brother-in-law, know how powerful he is.


    People were driving, but Tang Tian''s heart flew elsewhere. He was already imagining the scene where he made Xu Ang speechless and made Xu Ang a complete defeat.


    Tang Lu, let you bully me because you are my sister, and see how I can take revenge on your man.


    Tang Tian thought happily, but he soon knew what it meant to be full of ideals and very skinny in reality.


    An hour later, in Tang Lu''s half-mountain mansion, Tang Lu''s bedroom was closed, but when it was opened, Tang Lu, who was waiting outside the door, saw Tang Tian walk out with blank eyes.


    As he walked, he muttered in a low voice, as if he had been hit.


    Tang Lu saw Xu Ang, who was walking out behind Tang Tian, ??and asked, "What''s wrong with Xiaotian, did you hit him?"


    "Nothing, I just help him expand his horizons, in order to open the door to a new world."


    Xu Ang quickly got rid of it, he didn''t want to be misunderstood by Tang Lu.


    After all, he was Tang Lu''s younger brother. Xu Ang could never attack Tang Tian. At most, he fought an imaginary war with this young man using Lao Sa and Lao Mi as enemies.


    Everyone was just arguing verbally. At most, Xu Ang brought his usual laptop in and used it as a demonstration tool, so that Tang Tian could have a more intuitive understanding of things he didn''t understand.


    As for which side Xu Ang and Tang Tian played, it would be Tang Tian''s old Sa, Xu Ang''s old beauty.


    Aside from military discipline and combat power, Lao Sa''s Million Guard is closer to China at this time, and Tang Tian is also more familiar with it. Even in Xu Ang''s communication with him, Tang Tian directly applied Huaxia''s situation in many places.


    Tang Tian was full of confidence when he first entered the room, but within two minutes he was completely stunned by Xu Ang''s set of tactics.


    At first, he also questioned Xu Ang''s eloquence, and it was impossible to do it, but Xu Ang, who had already prepared for this, simulated it on the computer, and let him explain it to him in practice, and after answering the questions, Tang Tian believed it.


    "Communication is difficult, even the difficulty of being cut off, we have enough experience, but..."


    What Tang Tian remembered the most and was most shocked was that it was accurate enough to command each soldier, understand the situation of each soldier, and how to deal with such an enemy.


    He was immersed in the shock of his dialogue with Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang said: "There are heroes such as *** in our textbooks, their spirits inspire us, and their sacrifices have made today''s China. But I want to ask, why did I find that the support was not long enough when the bunker was bombed? , you can''t let the follow-up troops wait."


    Tang Tian sneered at this: "As soon as I heard it, I knew that you didn''t understand the military. The follow-up troops'' attack was a long-planned plan. How could you make them wait?"


    "The battlefield is changing rapidly, and no plan can keep up with the changes. It needs to be flexible according to the actual situation."


    Xu Ang disagreed.


    Seeing his stubbornness, Tang Tian refuted: "To put it lightly, a soldier who was still on the front line, the situation was so urgent at that time, how did he notify his superiors and let the follow-up troops wait?"


    Tang Tianwu remembered that when he finished saying that, the smile on Xu Ang''s face was so hateful, like a hunter who saw his prey fall into a trap, maddened.


    After that, Xu Ang gave him the new equipment of the bald eagle on the other side of the ocean, and the improvements they made for the new war mode.


    If he just said it verbally, Tang Tian would still be able to speak hard, but Xu Ang''s computer actually had real photos taken, as well as many scenes of foreigners training, Tang Tian had to believe it.


    "How did you come here? That''s a military secret."


    Tang Tian said worriedly: "Don''t participate in this kind of thing, it''s too dangerous."


    However, Xu Ang told him: "I invested in a security company in the United States and chose a competent person to be in charge. The pictures you see are the scenes of my company''s employees training at their own venues, because I am willing to spend Money, the person in charge of the company has a wide network, so our employees can use enough advanced equipment.��


    "Employees?" Tang Tian recalled the movements and eyes of the trainers in the photo, "No, they are soldiers."


    "Accurately speaking, they are retired soldiers." Xu Ang replied casually, "Lomi''s treatment of retired soldiers is not like us. Many soldiers are unemployed when they retire, and due to the high consumption of Laomi''s society, soldiers without jobs can only sit back and enjoy life. Not so good. With so many seniors stepping on the pit, my security company wants to recruit people, but I don��t have to worry about not having excellent employees to join.��


    "You..." Tang Tian''s eyes changed when he looked at Xu Ang, "Okay, brother-in-law."


    This means that Xu Ang has his own strength in disguise. Although it may not be so reliable at critical moments, it can also solve a lot of trouble for Xu Ang.


    Even Xu Ang can borrow chickens to lay eggs and use the company''s shelf to cultivate some of his own people.


    However, this is very taboo, and Tang Tian knew it in his heart and didn''t come out.


    As long as you don''t break the law at home, you won''t see what you do abroad. After all, there are too many wolves outside, and there is no force to stand by, do you want to be bullied Obviously, both young people, Tang Tian and Xu Ang can''t swallow this breath.


    resignation?


    That is impossible, if you dare to touch me, I will kill you.


    "Xiao Tian, ??you also said that in terms of your skills, you are not top-notch, you can only be considered excellent. And even if you can be top-notch, so what? After becoming the king of soldiers and then returning to the city, you have to endure countless hardships every day for your skills. Hanging around in feasts and feasting, dealing with women and lay people? In that case, I don''t think you need to go to the army to endure hardship with your family background, you can live that kind of life now."


    "The society of the future is a society with rapid development of science and technology. Even if the ignorant and incompetent without sufficient cultural background can achieve temporary success, they will be shot to death on the beach in a few years, and they will end up sadly. Those who can stand on the top of the times must not have a low cultural level. If you still have revenge and want to go out of your own way, I suggest you go to the Internet.��


    "The country''s network security needs to be guarded. If you have that heart, you may be able to go further and stand higher than what your uncles and uncles have planned for you."


    "Just think about it."

 Chapter 858： 1 more scroll

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Holding Xu Ang''s hand, biting and shaking it lightly, Tang Lu asked, "What kind of ecstasy soup did you give him to make him look like he''s insane."


    To say that Tang Tian at this time could be described as having a stubborn soul would not be an exaggeration at all. His whole person was distracted, and his mind was not in front of him at all, but was thinking about people and things in the future.


    After listening to Xu Ang''s words, Tang Tian realized that the future army must develop in a high-tech direction. In addition to visible weapons and equipment, someone also needs to control those invisible weapons and use them to defend themselves against a possible invasion.


    This intrusion is often silent, and you don''t know when it''s coming or where it''s going to start.


    If you want to defend, you have to maintain high vigilance every second, 24 hours a day, 365 days a year. As the saying goes: be ready, always be ready.


    In a force like this, they are not enthusiastic, some are just cautious and careful, they will not sweat under the scorching sun, but they are still all men.


    From his heart, Tang Tian didn''t mind joining such a force and making himself one of them. But to be part of this force, there is a problem that needs to be faced first.


    This problem is nothing else, it is the culture class.


    "Still learning."


    Tang Tian wailed in his heart.


    He went to the army to exercise, and a large part of the reason was in the study of cultural classes.


    "Learning is a painful thing. The nature of people who like to indulge and dislike work determines that they do not like learning. But it is precisely because it is very painful that people can be screened over and over again through it. Xiaotian can eat physically. He can persevere in the training in the military camp, but he may not be able to endure the hardships of studying."


    "But you and I both understand that the future is a society of science and technology, and even the military is constantly raising the cultural level requirements. Don''t look at the example of people with low education who are constantly being promoted. In a few years, this situation will change. Rapid reduction. It is also a soldier, and when the personal military level of the two sides is similar, those with high cultural level will definitely be promoted first."


    "It''s not that we look down on warriors with a low level of education, but that you have exhausted your potential to reach the height you are now, while people with cultural background have more potential to be tapped. After a year or two, you can only see people''s backs."


    "In the same profession, what everyone fights for is their own cultural level. This is the case with actors, and the same is true for soldiers in the new era."


    Tang Tian walked in front, Xu Ang and Tang Tian followed behind, and the distance between the two was only one or two meters. Therefore, Tang Tian heard Xu Ang''s words without omission.


    The latter smiled bitterly, turned around and said to Xu Ang, "Brother-in-law, don''t talk about it, I understand the truth, but I''m just not reconciled."


    "What are you unwilling to do?"


    "I''m not reconciled that I have joined the army, why can''t I escape the life of learning something in class?"


    Tang Tian: I wanted to run away, but I couldn''t.


    Patting him on the shoulder, Xu Ang comforted him: "It''s okay, just get used to it. When you can''t resist your fate, you can lie down and let your fate ruthlessly manipulate it."


    Tang Tian was speechless.


    I thought you were going to talk to comfort me, but I didn''t expect you to say this.


    Lie down at the mercy of fate, you are right, as if fate can''t control you if you don''t lie down.


    "Either eat and wait to die, give up your efforts, and live your life as a dummy, or work hard and make a world for yourself. Your hands and feet grow on you, so it''s up to you to decide."


    After Xu Ang finished speaking, he no longer talked to Tang Tian much. It was important for Tang Tian to make decisions about the future of his life. It might not be a good thing for others to help him, and it was not advisable to intervene too much.


    Leaving Tang Tian behind to think about the future, the more Xu Ang and Tang Tian were, the more he walked to the hall on the first floor.


    The consequence of their arrival was that there were two little sisters laughing hahaha, striding on their short legs and heading straight for Xu Ang.


    Before Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi arrived, the voice came first: "Brother!"


    The two little sisters shouted crisply, they ran closer, opened their arms and rushed towards Xu Ang.


    Strictly speaking, they rushed towards Xu Ang''s calf.


    Looking at their posture, they either hugged their brother''s legs, or threw themselves in the air and fell to the ground.


    Worrying that they would fall, Xu Ang hurriedly leaned down, hugged them in his arms, and said, "Slow down, you two little things."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were hugged by their elder brother. They stood on tiptoes, pouted their little mouths, and put a mark on their elder brother''s face.


    "Wow, you dare to kiss me, I want to kiss back."


    Xu Ang gave a strange cry and went to kiss their little cheeks. The two little sisters were so frightened that they screamed when the chickens were frightened, and tried to cover their little faces with their little hands. It''s a pity that their little hands are too small. In the end, not only did they fail to protect their faces, but they felt that they had also been put in.


    Not to mention his little face being kissed by his brother, and even his little hand being slapped more than once, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi laughed happily, twisting their little body in their brother''s arms and sitting on Xu Ang''s arm. It also twisted and twisted, and the pair of dangling little feet swayed over, and then swayed back.


    Their laughter filled every corner of the house with joy.


    Family?


    That''s right, it''s home.


    Where there is family, it is home.


    No matter whether the place is a mansion or a rundown house, the mainland or Hong Kong Island, where your family is, your home is.


    Tonight, except for a very small number of people, the whole land of China is cheering, and they are all immersed in the joy of the return of Hong Kong Island. People are happy for the return of the motherland, and celebrate the reunion of their families.


    This is a festive day, a day worth celebrating, a day that countless descendants of Yan and Huang will remember, and a day that heralds the beginning of a new era.


    Some people are happy, and naturally some people are sad.


    Fat Peng looked at Hong Kong Island, which was shrinking in his field of vision and finally disappeared, and his inner emotions were almost written on his face. It was a twisted face full of negative energy.


    Almost all negative expressions can be found on this face.


    The day before, he was still the Hong Kong Governor who held the most power on Hong Kong Island. Today, he has to return to China to report his duties and become the last Governor of Hong Kong.


    Returning to China in such a capacity, even if Fei Peng had already arranged everything for himself, he was still in a bad mood.


    Well, that''s not unpleasant, it''s very unpleasant, so unpleasant that Fat Peng really wants to pick up his gun and rush into the crazy chug of those Chinese people.


    No one wants to be a loser, and no one wants to be written into the history book as a loser, but objective things will not be transferred by human consciousness.


    Fat Peng knew that, as the last Hong Kong governor, he must have been written into the history books in a very disrespectful way, especially in the history books of the Chinese people, and he was not sure how to comment on himself.


    Damn Chinese, you yellow-skinned monkeys, you wait for me.


    And let you be proud of it for a few days, it won''t be long before the whole world will see what will happen to the development of Hong Kong Island after leaving the British jurisdiction.


    "We brought prosperity to Hong Kong Island, and it was the great Britain that made Hong Kong Island prosperous today. You hateful Chinese people, you? Hong Kong Island made no contribution, but took everything after the development of Hong Kong Island. You damned robbers, shameless thieves, and unworthy thieves, you will not have a good time. The great England, the sun never sets, and its enemies never end well, and you are no exception."


    Fat Peng was cursing.


    Curse for their lost power and anger for their lost benefits.


    At the same time, he is also looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to the picture of the harvested Chinese people crying in the upcoming plan.


    A group of monkeys, they really think they are capable, and tell you, in the financial field, you are a younger brother. We can do whatever we want to do with you.


    Do not believe?


    Look at the 11th District. They clamored to buy the United States before, but as soon as the Plaza Accord was signed, their decades of hard work became ours.


    This is the case in District 11, and Huaxia will be no exception.


    At most it''s a bit of a hassle.


    Fat Peng thought so.


    His ideas also represent the views of a considerable part of the Western social elite of this era.


    These people arrogantly believed that Huaxia would not be much different from District 11. If there is any, it is only because Huaxia has a strong enough force, so that they cannot act rashly, and they cannot easily achieve their goals with force pressure like they did against the eleventh district.


    To deal with Huaxia, they need to use more gentle means and need to abide by the rules of the game, rather than threatening to overturn the table. After all, when it comes to flipping the table, Huaxia also has such strength.


    Huaxia people are not from the eleventh district. They are stronger, stronger, and have the courage to flip the table, so that everyone can''t continue to play, but the eleventh district has no such ability.


    This difference not only brings about the different attitudes and methods of the West towards the two, but also results in a worldly difference in the outcome of the two sides in the face of the reaping of the sickle of capital.


    By the second day, the time has come to July 2nd.


    Xu Ang woke up from the first ray of sunlight in the morning, and he slowly retracted his arms first. The soreness and numbness brought by the pressure on his arm all night made him grin, and the blood flowed again, as if there was a big river rushing, roaring in the blood vessels, the sourness was only paid for by personal experience. people can understand.


    "You two little things."


    By the time the numbness on the arm disappeared, several minutes had passed. Xu Ang got out of bed lightly, and he didn''t forget to poke the red faces of the two little sisters with his fingers.


    Being soft and warm, with a smooth touch, Xu Ang couldn''t hold back and pinched their little faces with his fingers.


    "#%��..."


    The sleeping little sister muttered, and they turned sideways to continue their sweet dreams.


    It is not enough to wake a child from sleep. It was impossible for Xu Ang to really wake them up, in that case it was purely for himself.


    "Sign in."


    While washing, Xu Ang thought to himself and completed today''s daily check-in.


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: a copy of the ability scroll."


    Another ability copy scroll, Xu Ang got this thing for the second time.


    The first ability copy scroll, Xu Ang used it on Duncan, copying the opponent''s basic basketball skills. His plan is to use it on Dayao, so that Dayao can have the skills to be able to gain a foothold in the NBA in the shortest possible time.


    With Dayao''s physical condition, if he can give him Duncan''s basic basketball skills, even if he doesn''t gain weight, he will still be a superstar.


    It was a pity for many people in the previous life. If Dayao can insist on playing for a few more years, when the era of small **** arrives, Dayao decides to shine even more dazzlingly.


    You must know that Dayao''s speed, as well as the softness of his wrist, which is rare for a giant, made him feel like a duck to water in the small-ball era before being asked by NBA coaches to gain weight.


    That is to say, if it is Dayao who does not gain weight, it is more suitable for the small ball moment.


    It''s a pity that there is no if in reality, and if you can''t go back, you can''t go back. When the era of small ball came, Dayao had already retired.


    A player like Dayao ended his career early because of some people and failed to wait for the most suitable era for him. I have to say that this is a sadness and a loss to the Chinese basketball world.


    Fortunately, due to the arrival of Xu Ang in this era, there is a chance to make up for that regret and unwillingness.


    "It''s time to deal with Dayao."


    Today''s daily check-in random reward reminds Xu Ang of Dayao, who is still on the other side of the ocean. Most of this kid is still training in the Clippers'' arena, doing the training plan he made for him.


    Before Xu Ang was busy with too many things, and this year''s draft has not yet been determined, so he didn''t have time to take care of Dayao. Well now, he has free time recently but it is time to deal with related matters.


    Originally, Xu Ang''s plan was not to be afraid of 10,000, but just in case. Thinking of not enhancing Dayao ahead of time is to avoid a situation like Duncan''s - being cut off.


    You must know that it was because of Popovich''s truncation that Duncan was brought to the Spurs, and the old man, Cardinal Auerbach, was so angry that he would retire and quit - the **** team, even the players I liked couldn''t bring me, I There''s nothing left to do, even if the head coach is inappropriate.


    So, the old man gave up his pick.


    The Spurs have also chosen the cornerstone of their own team building in the next 20 years, laying a solid foundation for winning the championship in the future.


    With Duncan''s lessons learned - well, it''s not really a predecessor, after all, Duncan is also in this year''s draft. How could Xu Ang strengthen Dayao in advance? If he was cut off by other teams, Dayao would be too strong, how could Xu Ang bring people back?


    On the contrary, even if a team made a bet on Dayao in advance, when they found that Dayao''s strength at this time was not considered a strong player in the NBA, Xu Ang paid a much smaller price to exchange Dayao.


    After dialing the phone, Xu Ang said, "Elgin, inform Dayao and let him come to Hong Kong Island. I will give him the last lesson of special training."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (another scroll in Chapter 818), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 859： 3 little things

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In a private arena, there was the sound of a thumping basketball hitting the floor, and the sound of people talking was heard from time to time.


    Obviously, there are people in the arena.


    Usually there are many people in and out of this arena, but today it was reserved, and no one is allowed to enter except for the reserved person and his friends.


    Xiaoxiao sat beside the court, picked up a piece of pastry and took a small bite, put it back, and chewed it happily, the sweet taste in her mouth filled her with happiness, even her eyes were happy narrowed into a slit.


    Xiao Qingzi, who was sitting beside her, waited for Xiaoxiao to put the pastry down, and immediately picked it up, and bit a small piece like Xiaoxiao, but she didn''t put it back after biting, but handed it to Sisi .


    A pitiful piece of cake was eaten by the three little sisters.


    "Brother plays with big guys."


    Xiaoxiao pointed to the two people in the stadium and said.


    Xiao Qingzi nodded his head in agreement: "Play a ball."


    Sisi felt very bored. The two adults were fighting for a ball, meaningless at all. With that time, she might as well watch a few more episodes of Cardcaptor.


    "Adults are so boring, they have no meaning at all." Sisi said, "If this is an adult, I''d rather be a child all the time."


    From Sisi''s point of view, the world of children is colorful. There are cartoons to watch, snacks to eat, and little sisters to play with each other. Except for homework, everything else is very beautiful, compared to fighting for a ball. After a long time, the adults who were tired and sweaty came, and they called life like this.


    Xiaoxiao rolled over on the clean and smooth floor after hearing this, she turned over, she walked to Sisi''s side, patted Sisi''s head like a little adult, and said in a milky voice, "My Sisi baby, Why don''t you grow up?"


    Seeing that this little sister wanted to take advantage of her again, when her sister''s heart was still alive, Sisi hugged her, pressed her to the floor, and the two little guys rolled together.


    "Hahaha����"


    After a few laps, Sisi laughed happily.


    It turned out that Xiaoxiao''s eyes were a little dazed at this time, and she was obviously dizzy.


    The rare success punished Xiaogouzi, and Sisi was of course happy.


    Usually this little dog can be arrogant, and he knows how to navigate the rudder when he sees the wind. It is not easy to teach her a lesson.


    Xiaoqingzi ran over to help Xiaoxiao up. Who would have guessed that Xiaoxiao was dizzy and could not stand still at all. After two stumbles, she not only failed to stand up, but also brought Xiaoqingzi down.


    "Hum... hum... hum hum..."


    Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the ground, didn''t get up in a hurry, she just lay there whimpering, turning left and rolling, enjoying herself.


    It''s rare to find a clean place that''s flat enough and spacious enough to roll around freely, and Xiaoxiao can''t be bothered to say anything without her mother berating her.


    She doesn''t have such an opportunity in normal times. It''s a rare encounter today, and no one wants to stop her from rolling.


    Seeing her rolling so vigorously, Xiao Qingzi glanced at Xu Ang quietly. Seeing that Xu Ang was playing intensely with a big man, he didn''t have time to pay attention to them, so he let go of his courage and joined the rolling army.


    As a member of the Gouzi family, how could Sisi not fit in.


    It didn''t take long for the arena to become a paradise for the little sisters to have fun.


    They rolled over, rolled over, stretched out their limbs when they were tired, rested on their backs for a few seconds, and then rolled again.


    There are guests like them who estimate that the arena owner is crazy, and the cost of asking people to clean can save a lot.


    Rolling and rolling, the three little sisters lay on the floor and slept soundly. When Xu Ang noticed them, they were sound asleep.


    "Three little things."


    Wiping the sweat with a towel, Xu Ang said: "That''s it. The training plan I made for you before was all about your weaknesses, and you have done them all meticulously. You are no longer as good as those in basic basketball skills. NBA superstars are poor. Before you came to Hong Kong Island, what you lacked was someone to enlighten you and help you guide you through accumulation, and I have completed this work, you should now feel the difference in yourself.��


    Could it be different?


    Just copy and paste the basic skills of Mr. Big Basic Skills, not to mention the newcomers who have not played the official professional game, even those active basketball superstars can also significantly improve their strength. You must know that it is the existence of leading the team to pass the game in the first year of joining the team. He is a monster-level genius who has been at the peak of his debut and has been at the top for 20 years.


    After playing with Xu Ang on the basketball court for most of the day, he was so tired that his jersey was soaked with sweat.


    Even if Xu Ang didn''t say it, he could feel it. It was as if a switch had been awakened in his body, and if he suddenly opened up, the whole person felt completely different when he touched the basketball.


    In the past, when he was playing, his skills were still very young, and he didn''t dare to do many movements, but now he can make basketball obedient, as if he can play whatever he wants, and he can do whatever he wants.


    "My special training here is over, let''s go, let the Americans see in the new season, China''s talents are endless, not just one."


    Xu Ang said and leaned down, first hugged Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi with one hand, and then gently woke Sisi, letting this little sister who was yawning and rubbing her eyes from time to time take her hand and follow her. Get into the car by yourself.


    After getting into the car, Sisi yawned, closed her eyes, and continued to sleep on the soft back seat.


    The little sisters were fast asleep, and they couldn''t participate in the farewell to Dayao They slept until they got home, and then they slowly woke up.


    Seeing them like this, Fang Shuying was very opinionated.


    This opinion is not for Xiaoxiao and the others, but for Xu Ang.


    "Let you take them and let them sleep? What should I do at night when I''m full during the day? I don''t know how long I''ll be coaxing them today."


    Coaxing a child to sleep is a chore. Don''t look at the cuteness and love of the child. Whoever puts on it is depressed.


    Just imagine, when you are yawning one by one and your eyelids are fighting, but you can''t rest, you have to coax the energetic little ancestors at home, that scene, that taste, everyone who has experienced it once. Wouldn''t want to experience it a second time.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ang was thinking of a way, but Xiaoxiao said, "I want to be with the great fairy."


    Yes, this is really a good baby who loves his mother and knows how to harm others.


    Tang Lu didn''t shirk: "Then Xiaoxiao, you are with my sister today, and my sister will teach you to count the stars."


    This girl is really smart.


    The more Fang Shuying looked at Tang Lu, the more satisfied she became.


    Yang Xiaomi didn''t want to be robbed of the limelight by Tang Lu, so she said, "Me, Xiao Dai, and Ruoxi are just sorting things out tonight. We can go back to Peiping in the morning tomorrow."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (three small things in Chapter 818), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 860： fans of the authorities

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Go home, go home..."


    A small child kept jumping in the yard, and a child younger than her was watching her beside her.


    Not far from the two of them, Sisi was following behind her sister, helping Fang Shuying trim the flowers and plants in the garden.


    After going out for several days, although someone takes care of them at home, the common problem of the elderly is that they are not at ease with anything without their own hands, especially the housework.


    Mom wants to take care of the garden, Xu Ang freely let her go, just as exercise.


    What Xu Ang didn''t hear was that Fang Shuying scolded him in the garden.


    "My son is good everywhere, smart, capable, filial, kind to others, doesn''t smoke, doesn''t drink, and looks okay, but I just put a lot of thought into it. I think it''s all about this. He failed to resist the erosion of capitalism, because of his unsteady will."


    "It''s also my fault. In the past, my family was poor, and I hoped that he could change his destiny through reading, get admitted to a good university, and no longer have to worry about the poor life of tea, rice, oil and salt in the future. At that time, I only stared at his test results. , only cares about the subjects to be taken in the college entrance examination, ignoring the importance of ideological and moral character, otherwise he will not harm you."


    "Look at Lulu and Xiaomi, they were already busy with work, and they had to go to work just after they came back and have no rest. Sometimes they have to accompany him around the world. Thinking about it, I feel sorry for others."


    Fang Shuying rambled, while Liu Ruoxi listened quietly.


    She actually wanted to tell Fang Shuying that I haven''t been harmed by your son yet. Is it too late to leave now? But for some reason, she swallowed the words again.


    Perhaps, this is the restraint of girls.


    Liu Ruoxi found a reason for her behavior.


    She, who was accompanying Fang Shuying in the garden, saw a guest coming to the house, she hurriedly said to Fang Shuying, "Auntie, there is a guest at home, I''ll go help."


    After speaking, Liu Ruoxi walked through the garden and went back to the house.


    Fang Shuying said go, but she didn''t leave the girl.


    Xu Ang is a man, and most men are careless and informal. It is inevitable that there will be negligence in entertaining guests. If Liu Ruoxi helps, the situation of poor reception can also be avoided.


    When Liu Ruoxi entered the room, she saw Xu Ang greeting the guests to take their seats, so she hurriedly made a pot of tea and delivered it in person.


    Judging from her familiar appearance, it was obvious that she had done it more than once.


    When Cai Shuangxin saw Liu Ruoxi, his eyes did not stop, but swept away directly. As the head of private equity funds of Nordic Capital Group in Asia, Cai Shuangxin has a lot of experience, and he is not the kind of hairy guy who can''t move his eyes when he sees beautiful women.


    Even among the women he has experienced, there are not no women who are more beautiful than Liu Ruoxi.


    Although Cai Shuangxin did not deliberately gossip about his boss''s private life, he also knew something about his identity.


    To put it bluntly, compared to many rich people Cai Shuangxin has come into contact with, Xu Ang is already a very simple and restrained very few.


    A lot of guys with a few money in their hands, their lives are so chaotic that they challenge the imagination of ordinary people. These people, who are far inferior to Xu Ang in terms of ability and wealth, can live a good life, and that''s just a waste of time.


    There are very few rich people who have reached Xu Ang''s level and can still live with such self-discipline.


    Perhaps, this is the difference between the boss and those people, and this difference attracts me and makes me very optimistic about his future.


    Cai Shuang thought in confidence, and talked to Xu Ang about business.


    "According to your instructions, I helped the two sons of Huo Hu on Hong Kong Island to have a dialogue with some of Siam''s stewards. After several rounds of business negotiations, the two sides have reached a loan agreement. However, they did not use the name of the family, just in their personal identities, so there was not much that could be borrowed, adding up to 300 million."


    "Dollars?"


    Cai Shuangxin nodded: "US dollars."


    "Not bad, you have contributed a lot to it."


    "It''s not that I contribute, but some people are too greedy."


    Cai Shuangxin mentioned a sentence, but Xu Ang understood it clearly.


    A system that is fundamentally rotten, and you can''t expect too much from the people in it.


    As for why Xu Ang views the financial sector of the Siamese in this way, it can be known from their sieve-like secrecy system.


    When Xu Ang made a physical mortgage with them, he clearly agreed to keep it confidential. As a result, the next day after the contract was completed, all the institutions that should know and should not know knew about it. From that moment on, Xu Ang told Siam Luo people do not hold out hope.


    "Because they are the only country in the region that has boarded the old rice warship, the Siamese have had a good life these years, so that they forget that the moment the pig is fattened is when the knife is cut. The lessons of District 11 are still in front of me, and I don��t know where the Siamese have the confidence that they won��t repeat the same mistakes.��


    Cai Shuangxin said with emotion: "The authorities are obsessed, and the bystanders are clear. In the middle of the game, there are thousands of thoughts and disturbances, and there are only very few people who can see through. In fact, if it wasn''t for your awakening, the boss, maybe I would have the same situation as the Siamese. That is, even if the international hot money moves, the target will only be China. As the object of constant suppression, the West will not allow China to show signs of growth, and taking back Hong Kong Island from the British can enhance the national self-confidence of the Chinese. Heart, once a nation has self-confidence, they will become extremely difficult to deal with.��


    Xu Ang said with a smile: "We are already very difficult to deal with So everyone thinks that Huaxia will be the target of international hot money, and those small countries in Southeast Asia are waiting to see a good show. If there is a bargain, they may They will also come to take advantage. These people will never think about how they will respond if the target of international hot money is not Huaxia, or not just Huaxia.��


    "The art of war has a saying: surprise, attack without preparation. The Siamese are so careless, if I were Lao Suo, I would not help giving them a shuttle first."


    Looking at Xu Ang, Cai Shuangxin hesitated.


    He couldn''t understand why Xu Ang was so sure that it was Soros. There are so many international speculators, and there are countless related financial institutions, such as crucian carp crossing the river. It is not impossible that they are not below Soros. How could Xu Ang conclude that it would be Soros.


    Did he have some unknown special channel to help him gather intelligence?


    In the end, Cai Shuangxin held back and did not ask.


    Some things are better not to know than to know. People should not be too curious.


    Cai Shuangxin didn''t ask, Xu Ang didn''t explain even if he saw his doubts.


    I can��t tell Cai Shuangxin that I was rewarded with a Soros autobiography for signing in, let alone tell Cai Shuangxin that he knew it twenty years later.


    It is necessary for the boss to leave a certain sense of mystery.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 819 Authorities fans), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 861： Xiaogouzi made great contributions

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Under the hot summer sun, the temperature rose quickly.


    Puppies playing in the garden were taken indoors by adults to avoid the scorching sun.


    After returning to the house, Xiaoxiao ran to her brother with her short legs and took care of herself to find a place to sit down. She didn''t make any noise, she quietly looked at her brother, and listened to her brother and Cai Shuangxin discussing matters.


    Xu Ang habitually touched her little head, in exchange for a sweet smile on Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Being touched by her brother, Xiaoxiao could feel her brother''s love for her, which made her heart full of happiness, sweeter than eating a big white rabbit.


    Cai Shuangxin looked at the child in amazement and was very surprised by her performance.


    Children in ordinary families don''t know how to be quiet at this age. They will incarnate as little devils with both energy and action. They will make trouble at home for a moment, making adults half-dead, but they are reluctant to blame them because of their cuteness. .


    A sensible and quiet child like Xiaoxiao is very rare.


    If that was the case, Cai Shuangxin would only say that Xu Ang''s family was well-educated and educated the children in the family very sensible. But when Cai Shuangxin found out that when he was talking with Xu Ang, Xiaoxiao was not always ignorant, nor did he pretend to be well-behaved throughout the whole process, but in fact he didn''t listen to anything at all, but sometimes looked at himself and Xu Ang with his small head tilted. When there was thought in his eyes, Cai Shuangxin was suddenly shocked and inexplicable.


    The conversation between himself and Xu Ang involved the layout of Siam and other countries in the coming storm. Not to mention children, it was difficult for adults to understand the content. But what Xiaoxiao showed was that although she only understood a part, and a very small part, she understood it.


    Such a small child can understand our conversation!


    Cai Shuangxin didn''t believe it subconsciously, but after Xiao Qingzi also joined the audience, after he heard some of the whispers of the two little sisters, Cai Shuangxin believed it or not.


    From the conversation between the two little sisters, Cai Shuangxin heard that Xiaoqingzi was asking Xiaoxiao about something he didn''t understand, and Xiaoxiao was answering Xiaoqingzi''s doubts based on her own understanding. Although Xiaoxiao''s answer sounded very naive to Cai Shuangxin, and some of her understandings were wrong, but this child is obviously not pretending to understand, she really understands part of it.


    This discovery made Cai Shuang''s confidence surge.


    He was shocked that his brother was already so powerful, but he didn''t expect his sister to be not bad. At a young age, he showed intelligence far beyond ordinary people. What kind of genes did Xu Ang''s family inherit, and the two brothers and sisters were so good.


    It is said that Xu Ang��s father is just an ordinary worker, and his mother Fang Shuying is just an ordinary Chinese woman. I haven��t seen them appear to be stronger than ordinary people. According to genetics, Xu Ang and Xiaoxiao should also be ordinary talents. right.


    But the fact is in front of you, a pair of ordinary parents gave birth to a pair of children that are not mediocre.


    I don''t know how much smoke is coming from this family''s ancestral grave, otherwise it would be impossible to have such good luck.


    Cai Shuangxin was envious in his heart, and at the same time determined to continue to work with Xu Ang.


    It is not uncommon in history for a child of an ordinary family to occasionally appear a genius, which can bring a moment of glory to the family. But it is easy to rise, but it is difficult to keep the family business.


    Only relying on a temporary hit, there is no continuous stream of talents to expand the territory, even if it can be brilliant for a while, it will soon decline like a flash in the pan.


    Before, Cai Shuangxin and many people left a three-point scrutiny on the Xu Ang family. They were worried that the Xu Ang family would be weak in the future. They only need to invest resources appropriately.


    Cai Shuangxin doesn''t think so anymore. In addition to Xu Ang himself, Xu Ang''s family has a smart little sister, and with the age gap between Xu Ang and Xiaoxiao, as long as there is no accident, their generation can be another family. Two generations make. With the development of two generations, the Xu Ang family will have enough time to accumulate and operate. Even if their descendants are unfilial and lead to the decline of the family, it will be a hundred years later.


    One hundred years is so long that Cai Shuangxin doesn''t even think about it.


    For such a long time, his life has passed long ago.


    "It''s someone who can put a lot of pressure on me and bet my entire life and career on it."


    Making a decision silently in his heart, Cai Shuangxin''s attitude in doing things has fundamentally changed.


    In the past, he was just doing things out of professional ethics, trying his best to do what Xu Ang told him, but now he is trying his best to do what Xu Ang ordered.


    Xu Ang could feel that Cai Shuangxin had changed, but he couldn''t tell, he could only take it as his own illusion.


    After all, even if Xu Ang could think of it again, he would never have thought that Xiaogouzi at home would make Cai Shuangxin have such a psychological change.


    Xiaoxiao, who made a decisive contribution to her brother''s complete subduing of Cai Shuangxin, did not know that she had helped her brother so much. She was taking out a big white rabbit from her pocket, peeled off the candy wrapper, rubbed off the sugar coating with her fingers, and put the white rabbit on the Took a bite to the mouth.


    The little baby tooth bit the big white rabbit with difficulty and split it into two.


    Xiaoxiao chewed half of the candy in her mouth and fed the other half to Xiao Qingzi.


    Her generosity was exchanged for Xiao Qingzi''s sweet sister. The two little sisters half-squinted their eyes, held their little hands, and enjoyed their toffee together.


    At this time, Sisi, another member of the Gouzi family, was still with Fang Shuying, holding a bottle of orange juice that Fang Shuying gave her, and sucking on the straw with her teeth. She still had a piece of cake in her hand, but she didn''t eat it, she wanted to keep it to share with Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi.


    These are all rewards for Fang Shuying''s labor for helping her and tidying up the flowers and plants in the garden.


    "My darling, you are the best baby."


    "My favorite is Sisi."


    The temptation of the cake made Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi compliment without hesitation. Their attention was quickly attracted, so they left their brother and Cai Shuangxin behind and went to Sisi''s place to share the cake with the three little sisters. .


    After all, children are children. No matter how talented they are or how high their IQ is, they cannot resist the temptation of delicious food.


    Children can come and go as they please, but adults cannot.


    Sitting next to her, Liu Ruoxi opened her eyes diligently, as if she could understand the content of the conversation between Xu Ang and Cai Shuangxin, but the blankness in her eyes deeply betrayed her.


    For Liu Ruoxi, the financial field is beyond the outline, not to mention that Xu Ang and Cai Shuangxin are not only talking about the financial field. In many cases, the financial field also involves politics, people''s livelihood and many other aspects.


    Cai Shuangxin''s attention to this girl is almost equal to nothing. A beauty who doesn''t understand finance is beautiful, but he can''t let him take a second look.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 820 Xiaogouzi makes great contributions), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 862：

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    It was getting dark, and Cai Shuangxin, who had discussed with Xu Ang for a long time, stepped on the tail of the setting sun and drove away from Xu Ang''s house.


    "Why did you let the guest go? You should keep him for dinner."


    Fang Shuying was complaining about Xu Ang''s lack of manners.


    In terms of etiquette in human relations, the older generation valued much more than Xu Ang and his generation, as well as Xu Ang and his younger generation.


    Xu Ang replied: "It''s not that I don''t stay, but there are too many things to do. He has to do some things tonight so that he won''t waste tomorrow''s time."


    After explaining a sentence, Xu Ang said again: "I have plans for tomorrow and the following days, and I won''t eat here during the day."


    Fang Shuying listened and asked, "Where do you eat when you don''t eat at home? You are so busy with work that you don''t have time to eat at home?"


    If Xu Ang is going to another city, Fang Shuying has no objection if he doesn''t eat at home, but according to Xu Ang, he will still be in Beiping for the rest of the time, so why can''t he eat at home.


    The family is in the same city, and there are many cars in the family, so what if they don''t eat together. Fang Shuying was against it anyway, unless Xu Ang gave her a reasonable explanation.


    Not only Fang Shuying wanted to know the reason, Liu Ruoxi also wanted to know.


    Xu Ang explained: "Mom, don''t get me wrong, it''s not that I don''t want to eat at home, it''s just that this place is inconvenient. Junjingjiayuan is a community. Although we come out of a separate area, many places are connected. Our home It is easy for the residents to see the entry and exit of the personnel. And many of the things I will do next are commercial secrets and cannot be known in advance by others. The loss was too great.��


    "Are you on business? That mother won''t force you, go home and eat as much as possible."


    As soon as Fang Shuying heard that her son had something to do, she stopped blocking her.


    In fact, most of the parents in Huaxia are like this. They are very concerned about their children and want to look after them everywhere, but they will not prevent their children from flying by themselves. As long as the children use me as a reason to go to work and to do serious things, most parents will choose to take a step back.


    Seeing that his mother was so reasonable, Xu Ang quickly assured: "Mom, don''t worry, as long as I can go home for dinner, I will definitely come back."


    "It''s fine as long as you remember, but don''t delay business for the sake of going home for dinner, or work is more important." Fang Shuying said, and asked again, "Then where are you going to work in the next period of time?"


    "It''s still at home, it''s just a new home, the place where the Prince''s Mansion is."


    Fang Shuying said curiously: "Professor Meng didn''t say that you can live in at the end of the year. There are still several months before the end of the year. Are you in a hurry to go now?"


    Xu Ang explained: "Lao Meng said that staying at the end of the year is worth the time to live in the entire county palace. In fact, the construction of the courtyards in the county palace is divided into different construction periods. The courtyard of the courtyard can be lived in now, and I don''t really want to live in it, just to keep secrets where I stay during the day and where to spend the night if necessary, in fact, most of the time I will come back to live."


    There is one sentence Xu Ang didn''t tell Fang Shuying, that is, where he doesn''t live, it doesn''t mean that others don''t live either.


    Cai Shuangxin and Xu Ang found the team through Peng Xue and others. After they joined in, it was impossible for them to leave. They had to wait until the end of the matter before they could leave.


    Zhang Chao and Wang Liang followed this rule when they worked for Xu Ang before. Now that the matter is bigger and more important, there will be more natural constraints.


    Of course, they pay more and get more in return.


    Liu Ruoxi listened to the conversation between Xu Ang and Fang Shuying without fail. She knew that what Xu Ang would do next should be what storm, finance, and layout he discussed with Cai Shuangxin today. She hadn''t listened to it before. I understand, but I can''t figure out what''s going on.


    As a vase that doesn''t have an inside other than its appearance, Liu Ruoxi thought about it and suggested, "Xu Ang, Auntie is worried that you''re not eating well and are not healthy. I think otherwise, why don''t you report the number of people? , we cook the food at home. Anyway, the kitchen at home is so big. Apart from my aunt and me, there are also light cooks at home, which should be enough to handle it. I will deliver it to you in person after it is done, so that you can Concentrating on work can also make my aunt not worry."


    Before Xu Ang had decided, Fang Shuying made a statement: "If Ruoxi is right, let''s do it like this."


    After making the decision, she asked Xu Ang, "What do you think, son?"


    Your old man said that, what else can I think.


    Xu Ang winked at Liu Ruoxi: You are really a clever little ghost.


    Liu Ruoxi hurriedly looked away from Xu Ang.


    She actually had a bit of selfishness in making this suggestion. The girl just wanted to take advantage of the fact that she was not so busy with her work, while Tang Lu, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai were too busy with work and were not around Xu Ang. Stay by Xu Ang''s side and get in touch with Xu Ang more to enhance mutual understanding.


    Liu Ruoxi wanted to know more about Xu Ang while she was still in a deep depression, figure out what kind of person Xu Ang was, and then decide what to do next. In order not to find out that he is not suitable for Xu Ang after he is deeply in the mud, he cannot accept Xu Ang''s life, but he cannot leave, can not leave, and suffer only.


    Compared with men, women not only mature earlier than men physically, but also mature earlier than men psychologically. Often when men still hold hope and are still immersed in dreams, women have already recognized the reality and become reality.


    Otherwise, why only say that men are teenagers until they die, and not women who are girls until they die?


    It''s understandable for Liu Ruoxi to do that, at least from her own point of view, she is not wrong.


    So even though he noticed the girl''s little thought, Xu Ang was not angry or annoyed. He just took a chance and took Liu Ruoxi to his room when his mother and the little sisters were not paying attention. He didn''t know what he did. Anyway, Hu Yi, who was guarding the door, saw Liu Ruoxi going out. His cheeks were flushed red, and even his ears were stained with a layer of pink.


    "Oh, the boss is really good at dealing with little girls."


    Looking at the girl''s demeanor when she went out, Hu Yi knew that Xu Ang must have bullied the girl.


    As Xu Ang''s bodyguard, other people don''t know if there is anything between Xu Ang and Liu Ruoxi, but Hu Yi knows. If the two of them were okay before, then after today, after the encounter just now, nothing has changed.


    No wonder Hu Yi said that.

 Chapter 863： prison Break

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    The ancients told us that everything is foreshadowed, and failure to predict will lead to failure.


    To accomplish something, you must first do the preparatory work, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort. Otherwise, you might as well just give up.


    The kind of people who did nothing before and waited until the end of the day to solve the problems they encountered in a hurry. In the modern society where competition is becoming more and more fierce, almost all that awaits them is failure. .


    The more well-prepared you are and the more work you do before something happens, the better your chances of winning.


    In the coming storm, let yourself achieve a wave of fat, as long as you can achieve the expected goal, the next development will be quite smooth.


    It is about the future, and Xu Ang attaches great importance to this matter.


    The next morning, Xu Angchen was ready to go out after training. Li Ke He Xing and the others had the car ready, so they waited for Xu Ang to get in the car and take him to the Prince''s Mansion.


    After breakfast, Xu Ang went out of the house while talking on the phone with Cai Shuangxin, exchanging information.


    "Everyone''s here?"


    "Is the warehouse ready?"


    "How heavy is the shell?"


    "Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, we can''t put our eggs in one basket... um... that''s it, good job..."


    Xu Ang, who put his mind on business, unconsciously ignored the people and things around him, and even forgot his little sister at home.


    Seeing my brother go out without taking me, Xiaoxiao and the others would come to stop my brother and accuse him of not loving his sister. But today, they don''t.


    The three little sisters didn''t know what to think, they actually stayed at home so obediently, watching their brother go out.


    Xu Ang, who got in the car and hung up the phone with the sound of the door closing, only found out that this was unusual. He couldn''t help but wonder: Did Xiaoxiao and the others become sensible, or did their mother control them?


    If the former, Xu Ang is very pleased.


    The puppy at home has grown up and is sensible, which is a good thing.


    But also lost.


    My sister is no longer clinging to herself, is this the price of growing up?


    In the confusion of thoughts, Xu Ang was driven out of the gate by the started car. The convoy quickly hit the road, joined the sparse traffic flow, and drove towards the county palace.


    Xu Zhong won''t think that when he left home, I saw Xiao Xiao, who took out the door of my brother, took out the door, ah, a few mouthfuls, put the rest of the food in the bowl, then she Slipped down the seat. After standing on his legs, the little dog opened his short legs, ran out quietly, and drove his car out.


    "Drip drip drip..."


    The little sister honked the horn with her little hand and made an urging sound.


    Zhang Qiong and others didn''t care when they saw it. It was not the first time for Xiaoxiao and the others to play the electric car specially sent by Zhao Jincong. The three little sisters would drive out for a walk almost every day, and it was common for everyone to see them.


    What they didn''t expect, however, was that this time would be different.


    When Sisi and Xiao Qingzi heard the code, they twisted their butts and got off the table. They went out of the house, instead of driving their own car as usual, they got into Xiaoxiao''s car.


    The three little sisters had a car. They whispered together and bit their ears, saying that only they could understand the whispers, and looked at Zhang Qiong with defensive eyes from time to time, making Zhang Qiong look inexplicable.


    What do these three little kids want to do?


    Zhang Qiong was surprised that Xiaoxiao had already started the car and circled in the yard.


    Seeing the little sisters start to play, Zhang Qiong pressed her doubts, but she would not have thought that when she and Wang Fang and others were relaxed, the electric car had already driven to the big iron gate.


    Next, the car did not turn as before and turned back into the courtyard, but accelerated sharply and rushed out of the courtyard.


    Zhang Qiong and others were stunned at first, then startled, and then chased after them.


    "Hey, hey, hahaha..."


    A child''s smug laughter came from the car.


    The last time I drove a car out of this big iron gate, Xiaoxiao discovered that the fence on this iron gate can stop adults'' cars, but cannot stop children''s cars because of the height. I tried it today.


    It is estimated that Zhao Jincong did not expect that the electric car he gave to Xiaoxiao in order to curry favor with Xu Ang was not high enough, and its roof could just pass under the iron fence at the gate of Xu Ang''s house.


    In fact, it wasn''t just him, even Xu Ang would not have thought that the puppy at home was so daring, and he played a prison break at home.


    The last time I drove out of the gate, Xiaogouzi and the others didn''t dare to drive forward because they were too cowardly, and finally drove back to the compound in a dreadful way, but this time they didn''t.


    "I''m five years old, I''m a big kid!"


    "I''m not afraid."


    Xiaoxiao shouted loudly, not knowing whether she was expressing her emotions or encouraging herself.


    Xiao Qingzi tensed her little face tightly, tugging at Sisi''s arm with her little hand, not daring to speak.


    Xiao Gouzi dares to speak anyway, this timid puppy even breathes lightly, and I don''t know where she got the courage to play with Xiaoxiao.


    Compared to these two little guys, since Sisi is an older child, she is much bolder. Si Baobao was not afraid, but asked a little worriedly: "Sister Xiaoxiao, do you remember the way?"


    "Remember."


    Xiaogouzi replied confidently.


    She twisted the steering wheel and the mini electric car hit the road for its first ride.


    While driving, Xiao Gouzi said, "My brother will go to the new house without my sister. I will catch him and spank him."


    Sisi gestured for a moment, meaning to say: With your little head, you will at most hit your brother''s knee when you jump up.


    The despised Xiaoxiao was not happy anymore, she pouted in protest: "Baby Si, I won''t give you a big white rabbit."


    Not letting the white rabbit toffee be eaten is the most terrifying punishment, sometimes even more terrifying than the mother''s ruler.


    At least Xiaogouzi thought so.


    Sisi listened without saying a word directly took out three snacks wrapped in colorful candy wrappers from her pocket.


    She opened one, and the candy inside was in the shape of a cone. The dark outside was covered with a layer of chocolate, and under the chocolate was a layer of white sugar condensed together. The inside was hollow and filled with a fruity drink.


    This kind of snack is called Jiuxin Candy, which is a very delicious snack, which is very popular among children.


    The reason why there is a word for wine in the name is that the drink inside will have a wine aroma after a period of fermentation, and drinking it is like drinking sake with sugar added.


    Sisi ate one by herself first, and then fed Xiao Qingzi another. When it was Xiaoxiao''s turn, she handed it up, but she retracted her hand when Xiaoxiao opened her mouth.


    If it happened a few times, Xiaogouzi said angrily, "Bad Sisi, you are a badass."


    Sisi said to her, "I''ll feed you Jiuxin Candy, and you''ll give me a white rabbit."


    Xiaoxiao hummed several times, but couldn''t resist the temptation of snacks, and finally chose to compromise: "Okay."

 Chapter 864： Driving without a license and suspected drunk driving

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "Xiaoxiao, stop now."


    Zhang Qiong and the others are chasing after them hard.


    Fortunately, cars are far less popular than later generations, forcing limited access to traffic. Most of the people ride on two-wheeled cars when they go to work. Thanks to the Xu Ang family''s habit of getting up early, under Fang Shuying''s supervision, they rarely sleep late. Even after breakfast, there is still nearly half an hour before the rush hour for work, and there are not many people and vehicles on the road.


    Otherwise, the situation is really dangerous, at least Zhang Qiong and the others are running wildly on the road.


    Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Qiong''s shouting, she didn''t answer, she just shouted: "DiDi Papa Dudu, my sister is going to catch my brother."


    In the shouting, this little dog pressed a button, and the speed of the electric car was actually increased, and it ran faster.


    When making this mini electric car, Zhao Jincong consciously optimized the driving operation in order to make it easier for children to drive it, turning acceleration, deceleration, parking, etc. into button-type fool operations. Doing this made Xiaoxiao quickly master how to control it, but it also increased the difficulty for Zhang Qiong and the others to catch up with Xiaoxiao and the others.


    Xiao Qingzi looked back worriedly. She saw Zhang Qiong and the others chasing hard behind her. Pedestrians and adults on bicycles passing by on both sides of the road also looked at them curiously. She was already nervous and became even more nervous.


    If she hadn''t thought about finding her brother, she would have stopped obediently with Xiao Qingzi''s character.


    Of course, if there is no Xiaogouzi, Xiao Qingzi would be the last to act so boldly.


    He even dared to do the feat of sneaking out of the house in a car, Xiaogouzi is really a coward, and his skin is itchy.


    Received a call from Liu Ruoxi on the way, listening to the girl''s anxious statement, Xu Ang frowned, he needed time to digest this information.


    He knew that under the care of Xiaogouzi, he was no longer timid, and changed from a little cowardly dog ??to a lively puppy, but he never imagined that this Xiaogouzi would be so lively, to be able to do such a thing thing to come.


    Xu Ang had expected that his mother Fang Shuying was on her way with her ring ruler.


    "Li Ke, turn around and drive back. Xiaoxiao and the others ran out. Let''s go back."


    Li Ke was startled by Xu Ang''s words. He was busy with the steering wheel, and regardless of other things, he turned the front of the car and drove back.


    Fortunately, he was not completely confused, and the car drove into another lane, not driving in the wrong direction.


    His U-turn caused the entire convoy to turn around in unison, and the vehicles driving nearby were startled.


    Some car owners wanted to scold, but when they saw Xu Ang''s armored car and foreign cars that were obviously not cheap, they wisely shut their mouths, suppressed their violent temper, and only He cursed in a low voice in the car to vent his anger.


    You don''t understand Qian Shao if you don''t reach the devil, you can''t understand the official junior if you don''t reach the imperial capital. In this four-nine city, you can have a motorcade of this size to travel, and you can drive such a domineering and unique car. , by no means a simple character. In order to avoid the accident from the mouth, the car owners have chosen to take a step back and endure the calm for a while.


    In fact, Xu Ang is not a flamboyant person, and he will not be as arrogant and domineering as some playboys. It''s just that this matter involves Xiaoxiao, and Xu Ang, who is concerned about the safety of the little sisters at home, will be so anxious.


    The driver Xiao, who was driving, didn''t know that her brother had blocked her in front of her, and she was talking to her little sisters.


    "Si Baobao, the wine candy is so delicious, you can give me another one."


    Xiaoxiao, who had eaten one candy, was not greedy enough, and she wanted to eat another one.


    Her reason is also very good: "I''m driving for you."


    She was driving, she did the work, Sisi and Xiao Qingzi were in the car, and they didn''t work. Of course, those who work should eat more, which is called distribution according to work.


    Sisi put her hand into her pocket and touched it, and said to Xiaoxiao, "I still have three wine candies. Let''s eat them when we catch up with Brother Xu Ang."


    Well there are three!


    Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, and she was about to nod her head in agreement when she heard an alarm. Later, a traffic policeman riding an electric car caught up with them, walked side by side with them, and shouted at them: "Children driving, pull the car to the side of the road and stop for inspection."


    "Wow, it''s the traffic police uncle."


    Xiaoxiao was not afraid at all when she saw the traffic police. She was no longer the child who was scared by adults that the police officer''s uncle would arrest children.


    "I''m five years old, I''m the eldest child."


    Xiaoxiao shouted at the traffic police, she wanted to tell the traffic police uncle that she was not a child, she was an older child in the kindergarten class.


    Adults may not care about whether they are small or big before their title, but children do.


    The traffic policeman followed her words and said, "The older child who is driving, follow your uncle and drive the car to the side of the road. Uncle wants to check."


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and asked the traffic policeman, "Uncle, what do you want to check?"


    "Your driver''s license."


    "What proof?"


    Xiaoxiao blinked, she didn''t know there was a driver''s license, but she still had to listen to what the uncle of the traffic police said. So she honestly drove the car to the side of the road and stopped.


    Seeing them being so obedient, the traffic policeman was also relieved. After taking the three little sisters out, he wiped his sweat and said something dangerous.


    When he found three children driving toy cars on the road before, he was very nervous, for fear that the three children would have an accident. Children have no concept of danger, and they often do some frightening behaviors. Whenever such a situation occurs, it is a time to test adults.


    Adults must show sufficient calmness at this time, otherwise you and adults will be nervous, and when a child is frightened, the probability of an accident is very high.


    A lot of dangers that could have been safely passed through are caused by the mistakes of adults.


    When the three little sisters got out of the car, the traffic police asked them to stand in a row on the side of the road, and then they began to educate them.


    "Children, do you know how dangerous it was just now?"


    "Dangerous?" Xiaoxiao looked innocent, "I''m going to find my brother. He doesn''t take his sister with him when he goes out. I want to catch him."


    Said this little sister also took the initiative to introduce to the traffic police: "I am Xiaoxiao, this is my sister Xiao Qingzi, she is Sibao, we are going out to find my brother, uncle, you saw my brother Is he? He''s a big man, tall, tall, so... so tall..."


    As soon as the chatter box was opened, it couldn''t be stopped. The traffic police looked at this little sister, and he didn''t understand. Whose child is this? I only said a few words, but she was a little bit rude and gave me everything. Completely stunned.


    A small talker.


    The traffic police secretly evaluated Xiaogouzi.


    "Hey, Xiaoxiao, why are you here?"


    A surprised voice came from the side, and the traffic police saw a little black fat man rushing over.


    Xiaoxiao looked at the little black fat man, and greeted him after a few seconds: "Hello, Lao Guo."


    The traffic police seemed to recognize the little black fat man. He looked at Xiaoxiao, as if he understood why this little sister talked so much. He said to the little black fat man: "Mr. Guo, let me tell you, your child is driving without a license and is suspected of drinking and driving. Come with me."

 Chapter 865： no matter what

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    The little black fat man was stunned when he heard this.


    It''s just three children who are ignorant and foolish, how can they say it so seriously. Shouldn''t it be gentle to persuade and reason with them?


    Then, when he saw the traffic police wink at him, the little black fat man immediately realized.


    He is so observant, how could he not understand the meaning of the traffic policeman.


    This man clearly felt that just gentle persuasion might not work, so he deliberately bluffed the children to make them realize the seriousness of the problem, and then reasoned. Usually at this time, the children will listen carefully to what you have to say, and the words you teach them will be useful.


    Understanding the other party''s intentions, the little black fat man immediately cooperated, and the two adults began to sing double reeds, in order to educate the three little sisters who were in trouble.


    When Zhang Qiong and the others caught up out of breath, Xiaoxiao and the others had already been educated for a while.


    Zhang Qiong saw the three little sisters lined up on the side of the road, with their little heads drooping and their heads slumped, like grass that had been exposed to the sun for three days, that was called a listlessness.


    Their little faces were wrinkled into a ball, and they looked timid and wanted to cry, but they didn''t dare to cry, which made people feel distressed.


    Zhang Qiong was about to walk up when she saw it, but a hand stretched out from the slanting thorn and stopped her.


    "boss����"


    Seeing Xu Ang, Zhang Qiong felt ashamed.


    She couldn''t even look down on children, she really failed Xu Ang''s trust in her. Thinking about the salary Xu Ang gave her, Zhang Qiong really wanted to have a hole in the ground so that she could put her head in.


    "Let them be disciplined first, and we''ll go over when it''s almost there."


    Xu Ang didn''t say Zhang Qiong''s fault, but his actions made Zhang Qiong feel even more self-blame.


    Within two minutes, Liu Ruoxi also rushed over in a hurry.


    Seeing that the little sisters were all right, she was relieved and angry. It''s just that her anger is not towards Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, but towards Sisi.


    "Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi are so young, it''s okay if they don''t understand, but Sisi actually follows along, no matter what."


    Liu Ruoxi decided that after picking up Sisi back, she would definitely have a good heart-to-heart talk with this little sister, so that Si Baobao knew what an eldest sister is like a mother.


    "Just relying on punishing and educating bad children, especially smart children, has many ideas, and the concept of right and wrong has not yet been formed. Treating them in a rough way can easily backfire."


    Xu Ang discouraged Liu Ruoxi.


    If it is an ordinary child, it is naturally a dutiful child who is brought down by a golden stick. If he does not understand the rules and gets beaten, he will naturally remember it. But if the child is too smart and the IQ is too high, the negative effects of this approach are far stronger than the positive ones.


    Parents who are patient and educated treat children who have doubts or make mistakes. They will patiently explain to them, give them facts, reason, and give examples, so that children can realize their own mistakes. .


    Although it will be very troublesome and time consuming to do so, its effect is simply incomparable.


    After all, what you realize is far better than what others force you to do.


    At the same time, you explain the process to children and help them realize their mistakes, which is also a kind of development of children''s intelligence.


    Some people have done surveys, parents are patient, they will discuss with their children when they encounter things, and they will spare no time to explain to them. Children educated by such families will develop their intelligence earlier, have more patience, and have more room for growth in the future.


    Family is the most important part of a child''s education, and its influence on a person''s future is even greater than school.


    Originally, Xu Ang was going to spend energy and time to educate the three little sisters who were doing something extravagant today, but he didn''t want a traffic policeman to do it for him, so Xu Ang saved a lot of effort.


    When he felt that the heat was almost over, Xu Ang appeared.


    He walked over to the little sisters and touched their little heads with his hand.


    When Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi saw their brother appear, their eyes lit up.


    "elder brother."


    They called softly.


    But Xu Ang did not respond to them, but spoke to the traffic policeman: "Comrade, thank you very much. The children in the family are ignorant. I apologize for the trouble their naughty has caused you at work."


    When the traffic police saw Xu Ang, he said in surprise, "Is this your child?"


    He had thought that Xiaoxiao and the others were acquaintances of Fatty Little Hei, and thought they were the children of Fatty Little Hei''s elders, but he didn''t expect them to be Xu Ang''s family.


    As for who Xu Ang was, the traffic policeman obviously knew him.


    "I''m your fan."


    That''s what the cop said.


    Xu Ang, who is known as the highest level of professional basketball in the world, has smashed the Quartet and won the championship all the way. How can domestic fans not know such a person.


    Even if they are not fans, there are many people who know Xu Ang.


    The title of the Olympic 100-meter sprint champion, the first yellow race to run in ten seconds, the world''s first flying man, etc., made Xu Angke appear in the reports of the court more than once. Anyone who cares a little about sports events , Everyone knows that the country has produced such a sports genius.


    In addition, Xu Ang is the number one student in the college entrance examination and the first domestic young entrepreneur. As a representative of young entrepreneurs who use reading to change their fate and create wealth with knowledge, he has also become a household name in China.


    Although he is a fan of Xu Ang, the traffic police still said: "It is very dangerous for your family to do this, that is, nothing happened today, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, there is no need to say it clearly, everyone knows it in their hearts.


    Xiaoxiao and the others are children and have no concept of danger. They simply don''t understand what their actions will bring That is, they go out early and there are few cars on the road, otherwise they will be knocked over. If you touch it, it''s going to be a big deal. At that time, it will not be a matter of education to solve it, and it must be punished according to the consequences.


    But even so, some punishments still can''t escape.


    The traffic policeman said to Xu Ang, "Although I''m your fan, I can''t be selfish. Regarding these three little sisters, your family still has to take them to our team to receive traffic safety education."


    Worried that Xu Ang didn''t understand, the traffic police added: "Adults and children go together to understand the common sense of traffic safety and the basic rules of driving."


    Children make mistakes in safety education. Not only do they have to be educated, but their parents, who are their guardians, have to be educated along with them.


    Xu Ang mourned for a second for the little sisters, and they were all invited by the uncle of the traffic police to their parents. It seemed that the fight could not escape no matter what.


    The education from the elder brothers and sisters is not bad, Xu Ang and Liu Ruoxi will not punish them too much, but the education from the love of the parents can only make the little sisters seek more happiness for themselves.

 Chapter 866： Raise 1 hand

    , the fastest update Almighty sign in the latest chapter!


    "elder brother����"


    Xiaoxiao called out to her brother, looking at Xu Ang with longing eyes. After hearing the news, Fang Shuying arrived, and she realized that something was wrong, and she tried to seek her brother''s protection.


    In the past, Xu Ang would protect her when something happened, giving her a sense of security and keeping her from harm, but this time was an exception.


    If this daring Xiaogouzi doesn''t take good care of him, he might do something.


    She actually learned to run away from home at a young age. What''s even more irritating is that not only did she drive without a license, but she also ate a candy while driving, adding the suspicion of drunk driving to herself. Thanks to her being a small child, and the regulations at this time are different from those of later generations, otherwise she would have to go on a free half-month tour.


    Xu Ang waved at the little sister and said to her: "If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Now, be obedient and follow your mother to accept the punishment. After the punishment is over, you will have to write a review and do your homework."


    Xiaoxiao''s face collapsed when she heard it.


    The thought of going to be punished and staying with her mother made Xiaoxiao''s heart thump.


    The low air pressure on the mother''s body made the little sister tremble with fear, and she was afraid.


    "How does the uncle of the traffic police punish the children who make mistakes?"


    "Will Mom hit me on the palm?"


    Xiaoxiao was very worried.


    Xu Ang didn''t go to comfort her, and he must be cautious about the education of smart children. Children do not have the concept of right and wrong, and they will accept whatever you instill in them. If you instill wrong ideas in them, it will affect their whole life.


    When parents educate their children, they have to run to protect their children and never let their children be punished regardless of their right or wrong. They are not loving their children, but harming them.


    Because children will spontaneously generate a perception in this situation that no matter what they do, there will be someone to protect them.


    As a result, they will become unscrupulous, and they will not care whether they are right or wrong when they do things, and only care about whether they are happy or not.


    In any case, they will not be punished multiple times for making mistakes, and their sense of awe will disappear.


    And children don''t get a good education at home, your parents and elders can''t teach them well, and society won''t get used to them. At that time, if you are educated by society, the consequences will often be tragic.


    Many parents only regret it at that time, regretting that they did not teach their children well, but what''s the use of that?


    There is no regret medicine in the world.


    After sending off the restless little sisters and Fang Shuying who was still accumulating anger, Xu Ang said to the little black fat man, "Old Guo, thank you very much this time."


    The little black fat man hurriedly said: "You misunderstood, I happened to be passing by here, and saw the traffic police talking to three children on the side of the road, so I came up. When I look at it, oh, this is not Xiaoxiao and the others, so . . . . . "


    The little black fat man is estimated to be a professional habit. When he turns his mouth, it is called a coherence. He did not notice a series of words and blurted out a series of words. When his mind reacted, he could only interrupt it with a cough.


    So embarrassing.


    The little black fat man smiled embarrassedly.


    During this period, he hadn''t experienced so many things later, far from reaching the realm of calmness and humiliation, and the trace of greenness has not completely faded away.


    Xu Ang didn''t care, and he joked: "Old Guo, you are very eloquent, but it would be better if you could send and receive from your heart."


    Saying that, Xu Ang looked at his watch and said to the little black fat man: "I should have a good talk with you when I met you by chance today, but I really have something to do today, so I can only choose another time. By the way, I''m going to move at the end of the year. , you will know the address of the new home when I have someone send you an invitation, and you must come by then."


    "Go, go, go."


    The little black fat man answered without a clue.


    He wasn''t sure if Xu Ang was talking politely or if he really wanted to invite him, but it was always right to agree first.


    Being able to make friends with Xu Ang is only good for Fatty Little Black, not bad.


    Furthermore, even if Xu Ang''s various honors and his status as a billionaire are not discussed, Xu Ang is one of the few people whom the little black fat man meets in Peiping, and treats him equally, without discrimination and harmony. Those who are hostile, the little black fat man is willing to get close to them more.


    I''ve tasted enough scorn, and I''m used to seeing interest entanglements. It''s rare to meet such a friend who can interact with each other, and I can''t cut off the connection no matter what.


    "Well, you must come."


    Xu Ang was about to leave when he seemed to have thought of something, and said to the little black fat man: "Remember to write a few good words, I just happened to decorate my new home."


    After speaking, Xu Ang got in the car and left.


    Fatty Little Black stood where he was, until Xu Ang''s motorcade had gone far away and disappeared at the corner of the road, then he went to his destination.


    "It''s a good guy."


    The little black fat man sighed.


    Xu Ang specifically said that he should write a few good words before, but he was actually thinking of him, otherwise Xu Ang''s invitation was really handed over. What kind of gift would Fatty Little Black prepare to congratulate Xu Ang on his housewarming?


    Cheap, that''s too shabby, and the little black fat man can''t hang on his face. When it was spread out, not only would he be laughed at, but even Xu Ang would be criticized.


    Dear?


    The little black fat man can''t afford it.


    And, how expensive is it?


    With Little Black Fatty''s net worth, even if he went bankrupt, he wouldn''t be able to match Xu Ang''s hair.


    Without what Xu Ang said, the day the invitation was delivered would be the time when Fatty Little Black was in trouble.


    It''s good now, Xu Ang took the initiative to ask for words, which is equivalent to helping the little black fat man solve the problem, and by the way he also raised the little black fat man.


    To know Xu Ang''s current status and wealth, the little black fat man could not even think about the level he came into contact with. As long as he moved his mouth, some people gave him precious calligraphy and paintings as a congratulatory gift But Xu Ang didn''t want others, but took the initiative to ask the little black fat man for words, that was not to flatter him.


    Given the situation of Fatty Little Hei in Peiping, if Xu Ang raised his hand, many of the targets would disappear, so that Fatty Little Hei''s situation would be much better.


    I am glad that I have met a noble person, but the little black fat man is a little worried.


    He knew his handwriting clearly. Although it wasn''t bad, it didn''t deserve too much praise. If he couldn''t write well, it would not be a shame for him, or even Xu Ang''s face would be lost.


    Others kindly help you, but you cheat others because of your lack of strength. Is this what people do?


    Little Black Fatty doesn''t know what other people are like, anyway, he can''t do such a thing.


    When he was on the road, Fatty Xiaohei made up his mind. He wanted to practice calligraphy and practice it well, so as not to harm others and himself.


    But to practice calligraphy, it takes money.


    "Money, money, and life are connected. It''s really hard to do without money."

 Chapter 867： What 琼

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The outrageous behavior of the little sisters today was just an episode. It did make Xu Ang nervous when it happened, but after it was resolved, Xu Ang pressed it down temporarily.


    This episode in the morning will not affect Xu Ang''s itinerary. Taking his own car, Xu Ang arrived at the destination - the new home he will be staying at at the end of the year.


    The convoy drove into the garage, and before Xu Ang got out of the car, he saw that someone was already waiting there.


    Apart from Cai Shuangxin, there were many people Xu Ang knew.


    "Master Huo, why are you here?"


    Seeing Huo Gang, Xu Ang was also a little surprised.


    This Mr. Huo didn''t stay on Hong Kong Island, why did he come all the way to Peiping?


    With his intuition, Xu Ang guessed that the other party was going to the Three Treasures Hall without incident.


    As he expected, Huo Gang did come here because of something. Hearing Xu Ang asking about himself, he said, "Not only I am here, but Hu Bing is also here."


    Hu Bing from the Hu family is also Xu Ang''s ally among the younger generation on Hong Kong Island.


    Of course, this ally is still limited to this matter, and it is hard to say whether they can maintain a good relationship in the future.


    Although Mr. Hu is also a patriotic businessman, it is hard to say whether this kind of family feeling can be passed on to his grandchildren. Not everyone can be as successful in educating the younger generation as the old man of the Huo family.


    There are many heroes and heroes, but there are also many who are tigers and dogs.


    For example, the Xu family, who is also a wealthy family on Hong Kong Island, the heir of Mr. Xu is not very good. Otherwise, how could the family not pass on the family business to him, but to hand it over to the family trust, and let him only receive two hundred per month. million living expenses.


    Although two million is a huge sum of money for an ordinary family, an ordinary family may not earn that much money in a lifetime, but for the wealthy Hong Kong Islanders who are accustomed to the luxury style, this money is barely enough to live on . Otherwise, Li Meiren, the daughter-in-law of the director of Renxu University, would not have to go out to work at an advanced age.


    Xu Ang knew something about Huo Gang, and knew that even if he pushed back twenty years, he would still be a stable person, but he didn''t know Hu Bing Xu Ang, so he couldn''t guarantee it.


    But the future is the future, the present is the present, and for now, Hu Bing is Xu Ang''s teammate in the trenches.


    After seeing Hu Bing, Xu Ang reached out and shook hands with him, and said, "Old Hu, why did you kill them? It''s not good to do a sneak attack like this."


    Hu Bing said with a smile: "You can''t blame me for this. If you want to blame it, you can blame Lao Huo. He forced me to come."


    This sentence is actually Hu Bing explaining to Xu Ang that it was Huo Gang''s idea to come to Peiping this time, and that Huo Gang had something to do with Xu Ang. kind of.


    Seeing Xu Ang''s gaze falling on him, Huo Gang was not pretentious, he turned slightly sideways, giving up half of his body to a lady behind him.


    Seeing this lady, Xu Ang felt familiar, but couldn''t remember who she was.


    It was Huo Gang''s introduction that awakened Xu Ang''s memory: "This is Ms. He Qiong from Aojing. This time we come to Beiping for nothing else, but to recommend talents to you, Brother Xu."


    The surname He is not small in China. If only the name He Qiong is mentioned, it will not make people think, but if the surname He is associated with Aojing, it will be different.


    "It turned out to be the king''s daughter, lucky to meet."


    Xu Ang remembered, this He Qiong: is that the gambling king''s daughter who once developed in the film and television industry.


    Speaking of which, this person''s ability is not bad. When the film and television industry was developing, his performance skills were not weak. It is needless to say that someone who can also emerge in the era when Hong Kong Island was in a fight between gods and gods.


    It is a pity that he is successful in his career, but not happy in life.


    Due to the intervention of the elders in the family, her marriage failed quite a bit.


    As a woman, I met the right person at the best age, but I couldn''t be with each other because of the door, and the married life was unhappy, not to mention that my husband was not a competent person, and it all depends on love and career. If there is no hope, such a day will be difficult for anyone to change.


    Xu Ang remembered that Ms. He ended up divorced from her husband who didn''t love her and also didn''t love her. Moreover, with her own efforts and abilities, she successfully held the power of the family, and her net worth surpassed her father''s. She is a proper business woman.


    It''s just that that is the future, and now she is still in the trough of her life.


    That is to say, her father didn''t pay much attention to herself, didn''t recognize her ability, and only regarded her as a tool for family marriage, and her own business had not yet started, and she didn''t have much autonomy.


    If this situation is to change, it has to be pushed back five or six years.


    Only then can she enter Dexin Group by her own abilities and become a director of the group.


    At this point in time, why did He Qiong come to Peiping?


    Xu Ang was curious.


    He could see that the reason why Huo Gang and Hu Bing came to Peiping was definitely because of He Qiong''s request, and he didn''t know what method this young lady used to persuade them to make them willing to help her.


    Don''t think that everyone is a wealthy family, and they are the younger generation of the wealthy family, and even He Qiong''s generation is higher than Huo Gang and Hu Bing, it is easy for her to ask these two young masters to help.


    In fact, this is not only not easy, but also very difficult.


    The education that the rich and powerful sons received from childhood made their behavior and thinking different from that of the public. You don��t see them spending all day long, it seems that many people are stupid, but those who have really come into contact with them will understand that every time they spend. Every penny has its own logic If you have a meal with them, they spend money, this is not polite or lavish as many people think, but they think you are worth the meal, they Just willing to spend the money. Otherwise, you don''t want them to spend a penny for you.


    So is spending money, so is helping.


    Even if it is to help with a word, even if it is a little effort, only if they think it is worth it, they will help, otherwise they will not be able to speak, let alone travel thousands of miles from Hong Kong Island to Peiping, just so that He Qiong can be with him. Xu Ang met.


    I''d rather see what you''re up to.


    With this thought in mind, Xu Ang said to He Qiong and the others, "This is not the place to talk, let''s talk in another place."


    "Brother Xu, you are the master, and we are naturally guests."


    Huo Gang and the others followed Xu Ang out of the garage, crossed the turret where people were constantly entering and exiting, and came to the main hall in front.


    The corner building was where the team gathered by Cai Shuangxin lived and worked. Xu Ang didn''t even live in the courtyard of the new house, so it was naturally impossible for them to move in before the master.


    Anyway, in terms of area and facilities, even if it is a corner building, Xu Ang''s new home is better than a five-star hotel.


    After all, he spent money, and Lao Meng personally supervised the construction. If he didn''t do it well, he didn''t have the face to see Xu Ang.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 826 He Qiong), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 868：

    The group took their seats, and Cai Shuangxin was about to pour tea for Xu Ang and the others, but someone took his job and was one step ahead of him.


    When Cai Shuangxin saw this person, it was a young girl, not Liu Ruoxi or anyone else.


    The girl did not follow Fang Shuying and Xiaoxiao to the traffic police unit, but got into Xu Ang''s car at Fang Shuying''s order, and followed Xu Ang to the county palace.


    In Fang Shuying''s words: "It''s not honorable to rush to get an education like this, Xiaoxiao and the others have made a mistake and must go. I am Xiaoxiao''s mother and Xiao Qingzi''s godmother. I didn''t take care of them, so of course I have to go. But Ruoxi, you are different, you are a star, and you have made no mistakes. If you follow them, it will affect your reputation and delay your future. It happened early this morning. I''m worried that Xu Ang''s place will not go well, you can follow along and call me if you have anything."


    Then, Liu Ruoxi was pushed out by Fang Shuying and became an intelligence officer following Xu Ang.


    The girl followed closely.


    Cai Shuangxin still didn''t know what happened at Xu Ang''s house this morning. He thought it was Liu Ruoxi who hugged Xu Ang tightly and didn''t let go. He felt strange in his heart: According to what he knew about the boss, he should not be a soft-hearted person like that. He will not bring in irrelevant people.


    It seems that there is a reason I don''t know.


    Cai Shuangxin thought about it, and couldn''t help but value Liu Ruoxi a little.


    Originally, Liu Ruoxi was just a good-looking vase in his eyes. He thought that his boss might just see that the girl was good-looking, so he played with the freshness, and when he got tired of it, there would be news of the two breaking up. Now it seems that things may deviate from what he thought, at least being able to enter the yard at this time and being taken by Xu Ang''s side is enough to show that Liu Ruoxi still has a place in Xu Ang''s heart.


    Cai Shuangxin would not be scornful of the boss''s pillow.


    Of course, as a social elite who eats by his own ability, he will not wrong himself.


    At most, it is to treat Liu Ruoxi with an equal attitude, instead of being polite with alienation and a hint of hidden arrogance and overlooking like other star artists.


    After making Xu Ang a cup of tea, Liu Ruoxi asked Huo Gang and He Qiong, "Tea or coffee?"


    "coffee."


    Unlike Xu Ang''s habit, Huo Gang and the others are more accustomed to drinking coffee.


    No way, who made Hong Kong Island deeply influenced by England, Huo Gang and the others have long been used to it.


    As for the fact that coffee is not suitable for Chinese people to drink, the fit is not as good as tea, and the power of habit makes them not mind or think about changing.


    Human inertia is still very strong.


    After Liu Ruoxi brought coffee to Huo Gang and the others, she was about to stand outside the door, but Xu Ang patted the seat beside him lightly, and said, "Sit down Ruoxi, there is no outsider here, you don''t need to be so restrained. "


    Liu Ruoxi hesitated for a while, she was about to say it was not good, Xu Ang seemed to persuade her, but also seemed to explain to Huo Gang and the others: "Isn''t Uncle Liu''s blog going to be listed on the Hong Kong stock market, just as Lao Huo and the others are here. , Everyone is familiar with each other, and it''s easy to talk when we see each other."


    After hearing what Xu Ang said, Liu Ruoxi walked up to him and sat down.


    Huo Gang and the others didn''t care about Liu Ruoxi at first, but after hearing about the daughter of Liu Li, the boss of this girl''s blog, their attitude changed a lot.


    "Hello, Miss Liu, I really troubled you just now."


    Huo Gang and Hu Bing took the initiative to say hello.


    Not their power, but their way of thinking determines their behavior.


    They came from a wealthy family and are used to seeing beauties around the rich. These beauties are beautiful, but most of them are just playthings of the rich and do not have much status. Such a woman, Huo Gang, they can''t even look at them directly, but if the other party is a rising star in the business world from a family background, they will treat you as a person of the same level, and this will treat you as a person.


    It is precisely because Xu Ang understands the thinking patterns of these people that he will introduce Liu Ruoxi.


    Otherwise, if Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai were replaced, Xu Ang would not talk about the family.


    But then again, if Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiao stayed here, there would be no need for such trouble. Otherwise, Xu Ang was sent to the ranch and to the company before, wouldn''t that be fooling around?


    Don''t you give these two girls these things in order to play a role in certain occasions?


    In the eyes of some people, the status of actors and stars is not a big deal at all. Hong Kong Island''s rich and business leaders look at them with a downward attitude, which is completely different from fans.


    Only if Yang Xiaomi and the others have a businessman status, and the company under their name can still make money and develop well, will they get the necessary respect.


    For his own woman, Xu Ang also took great pains.


    He Qiong looked at Liu Ruoxi and said, "I look at Mian Shan, Miss Liu, have you ever been in the entertainment industry?"


    The girl Liu Ruoxi is also honest, and when someone asks her, she answers: "Yes, Miss He. The dance I learned has now signed with Xiaoxiao Media, and I have also made several dramas, some of which have been broadcast, and some have not yet been broadcast. ."


    "So you and I are very destined." He Qiong looked surprised, "I used to develop in the entertainment industry for a while, and I also made Chinese movies."


    Then, she chatted with Liu Ruoxi Barabara.


    Xu Ang shook his head secretly when he saw Liu Ruoxi chatting with her more and more.


    The girl Ruoxi is still innocent, and she doesn''t think about why He Qiong can recognize her at a glance and ask such a question. You must know that the entertainment circle on Hong Kong Island has not yet declined. Most of the actors and artists on Hong Kong Island look down on the mainland, not to mention the TV dramas in the mainland There are not many people in the movies.


    No one pays attention to the main character of a drama on Hong Kong Island. You say you are playing a supporting role.


    The person He Qiong can recognize you, clearly did her homework before coming here and inquired about the basic information of the people around me. Do you really think that she has a contract with you?


    Stupid or not.


    Xu Ang? Liu Ruoxi''s evaluation became - a silly girl.


    As stupid as the two puppies in Xu Ang''s family.


    Thinking about Sisi, who is silly with Xiaoxiao and the others, Xu Ang doesn''t find it strange.


    Stupidity is inherited. Si Baobao''s stupidity in life is not necessarily influenced by the family, so it is not surprising that Liu Ruoxi is also a stupid girl. Ha ha ha ha few Kanla la la la la la la la la package does not contain jjjjj Then you look buttoned la la la la la la la can not be solved this year, mmm.


    Haha Jian Health LLLL La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la lap, you, you, you, you,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,. . DJDJDJDJ said.

 Chapter 869： unstable factor

    Getting closer to Liu Ruoxi is just a means, not an end.


    He Qiong made Liu Ruoxi feel good about her, so that she could have a chance to talk to Xu Ang. This time, she was able to meet with Xu Ang only because of the relationship between Huo Gang and Hu Bing, but it was because of human favors, and favors are consumables, and they are used less once.


    If it fails to achieve the goal this time, what about the next time?


    How can He Qiong have another chance, can''t let Huo Gang and the others help.


    Don''t say that He Qiongla can''t pull her face, even if she can do it, Huo Gang and Hu Bing will not help anymore.


    Some things are the limit at once.


    It is precisely because of this that He Qiong will try to build her own way.


    For now, this girl Liu Ruoxi is still too tender, and she is really not He Qiong''s opponent.


    Feeling that the heat was almost over, He Qiong hurriedly changed the subject and said to Xu Ang, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. It''s rare to meet Ruoxi, and I fell in love with her so much that I almost forgot my business."


    "It''s okay, you talk, I''m not in a hurry."


    Xu Ang was right. He really wasn''t in a hurry, because He Qiong was the one who was in a hurry.


    Although he only talked to Xu Ang for three or five words, and the contact time was less than a quarter of an hour, He Qiong could feel that Xu Ang was not a difficult person to approach. He is different from those on Hong Kong Island who have made some achievements and then put their tails up in the sky. He will not be arrogant just because he is a successful person.


    In Xu Ang, He Qiong didn''t see the high-spirited youth, let alone the domineering children of wealthy families, some were gentle like a ray of spring breeze.


    Of course, He Qiong wouldn''t treat Xu Ang as a soft-hearted **** because of this, and Xu Ang''s gentleness made He Qiong look at him even more.


    A person can still maintain a calm state of mind after suddenly becoming rich, without being affected by external things, let alone getting lost in wealth, and losing oneself in the flattery of others, this is undoubtedly scary. They know what they want at any time, and they can keep a sober head under any change. If they don''t gain momentum, that''s all. Once they gain momentum, it''s basically impossible to fall.


    He Qiong secretly said: I really did not choose wrong, such a talent is worth my bet.


    With thoughts in her mind, He Qiong opened the briefcase she was carrying, and handed a finger-thick document to her hands.


    After Xu Ang took it, he flipped through the pages calmly, and outsiders could not spy on his thoughts from his actions and demeanor.


    When He Qiong, who was watching Xu Ang, saw it, she couldn''t help but feel more and more satisfied.


    The development of the brain domain far exceeds that of ordinary people, so Xu Ang has many abilities that are different from ordinary people, such as not playing with one eye, and ten lines in one eye. He Qiong prepared a lot of content in these materials. In her expectation, Xu Ang would not be able to finish it within an hour or two if she wanted to read all of them. Unexpectedly, Xu Ang moved very fast when reading, and He Qiong could only hear it. The sound of paper flipping, saw Xu Ang flip through all the materials, and then close it.


    She couldn''t help but wonder: Look at it so fast, are you flipping through it, are you sure you really read it?


    I''m very optimistic about you, please don''t perfunctory me.


    When he was anxious, He Qiong heard Xu Ang ask himself: "This is the personnel information of HSBC on Hong Kong Island, which is really detailed."


    What Xu Ang said in detail was not just the basic information of the people on this document. Those were all recorded on paper, and he, the actual controller of HSBC on Hong Kong Island, could get it with his mouth. What Xu Ang said in detail was that it also included the family background, interpersonal relationships, and usual tendencies of words and deeds of these people.


    Private information like the latter, let alone a group of people, even if there is only one person, it takes a lot of effort to get it.


    Even Xu Ang did not have this detailed information about the personnel of HSBC on Hong Kong Island.


    "Miss He has a heart."


    Said lightly, Xu Ang''s face was calm, He Qiong couldn''t see his anger and anger, and could only go according to her previous design.


    She replied: "Thank you for the compliment, it is really not easy to get so much information. I started preparing for today when the British announced their withdrawal from HSBC on Hong Kong Island and handed over its business on Hong Kong Island to Mr. Xu. "


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "Ms. He, please continue."


    "I believe you have also seen that the personal information on this profile is all middle and high-level personnel from HSBC Hong Kong Island. These people were promoted when the British were there. From what I know about the British, they will only promote their own people. ."


    What is one''s own?


    The benevolent sees benevolence, and the wise sees wisdom.


    Anyway, it is inseparable from the principle of the same way.


    "These people tend to be more inclined to England, so they can be promoted by the original board of directors of HSBC Hong Kong Island, and they identify with England more psychologically. Such people have a very low degree of recognition for a boss like you from mainland China. , and some are even hostile to you, thinking that you drove away good bosses who were kind to them."


    "In addition, after you became the controller of HSBC on Hong Kong Island, you arranged for a lot of highly educated talents from the mainland to enter. Although you did not attack their positions, everyone knows that this is a matter of time."


    "They didn''t recognize you in the first place, and you also showed your defense and distrust of them. It''s hard to avoid problems when there is suspicion between superiors and subordinates."


    "If my guess is correct, you are going to let the people you arrange get familiar with HSBC''s business and gradually replace the management left by the British, but have you ever thought about it, your purpose is so obvious, they will not Resist?"


    "Indeed, UU Reading They are human beings, people with their own ideas, how could they not resist." Xu Ang was not in a hurry when he talked about this topic, he said calmly, "It''s a pity that they Even if you want to resist, it is difficult to be effective. When the British managed HSBC, they set a lot of rules in order to avoid the expansion of the Chinese. These rules have become HSBC''s internal practice and fixed process due to the implementation of these rules for many years. As long as HSBC If there are no major problems in themselves, these people will not be able to fight against the mechanism of the entire company, and naturally they will not be able to make waves.��


    He Qiong looked at Xu Ang with bright eyes: "However, they are not without opportunities, they are just waiting for an opportunity, and this opportunity will come soon."


    "That''s right."


    Xu Ang said: "If my predictions are correct, the British people are actually related to these people. They were kept at HSBC to cooperate with them when necessary, and let our own internal chaos first, so that foreign enemies can There are opportunities.��


    He Qiong was puzzled: "Since you can see the problem, why... eh? Do you want to take the plan?"


    Xu Ang asked back, "What do you think?"


    "I don''t like unstable factors, so I leave them untreated. In addition to making the company smooth and transitioning, I also want to use waste."

 Chapter 870： self-recommendation

    Waste utilization?


    He Qiong was stunned.


    Those are all social elites, management talents, and they have connections and experience. Other companies can''t grab them.


    Xu Ang explained: "These people not only won''t be my helpers, but they are internal assholes. They eat my rice and take my salary, but they are calculating me and doing things for my opponents. How is it different from waste?"


    He didn''t say no to me, but also dragged me down, saying that they were trash and light.


    This is what He Qiong understood.


    If you think about it, it really is.


    Generally speaking, those who can''t help are suspected of being trash. These people are good. Not only can they not help, but they are also doing a disservice. Does Xu Ang think that they are wrong?


    Obviously, no.


    After a conversation with Xu Ang, He Qiong couldn''t help but feel anxious. Her original plan was to use the information she secretly collected with a lot of energy and money to make a contribution, so that Xu Ang could see some of the internal management of HSBC on Hong Kong Island. In order to make Xu Ang feel a sense of crisis, so that she can tell her true purpose.


    But I didn''t want Xu Ang to have expected that Toilo and the others would bury a nail with the company when they left... No, it wasn''t a nail, but a high-explosive mine.


    When the time comes, it will explode.


    "The methods of these people are also naive, don''t they just resign suddenly and collectively at a certain point of time, do they want to join me? They also overestimate themselves, do they really think that we have no talents in the mainland?"


    Xu Ang smiled disdainfully.


    The Anglophiles left by the British have the same ideas as ordinary workers. After they were dissatisfied with the boss, they did not rush to resign, but waited until the work was busy, and when the factory was running to its limit, it ran away, causing the boss to suffer a big loss.


    It is a pity that these people underestimate Xu Ang too much, and they also underestimate the ability of the mainland to cultivate talents. They thought that they would not be able to operate without their own company, and that they would be on the verge of collapse without their own company. With external pressure to cooperate, Xu Ang could only admit defeat, pinching his nose and recognizing the huge loss.


    But he didn''t want Xu Ang to be afraid at all. The highly educated people he recruited in the mainland were enough to hold up the gap for those people to leave. At most, he would be in a hurry for a few days when he first took over.


    After all, the college students of this era are completely different from those of later generations after enrollment expansion, and their gold content is really high.


    A college life that doesn''t fail is an imperfect college. When you come to college, you come to enjoy yourself, to fall in love and other ideas. There is no market in this era.


    All night, clubbing, skipping classes, make-up exams, one point more than 600,000 years old, that is not the college students of this era. At this time, college students are still studying hard, making progress every day, and a group of people who want to use knowledge to change their destiny.


    Xu Ang believed that not to mention that he was prepared, even if he was not prepared at all, he could handle it by temporarily dispatching a group of people over there.


    What''s more, Xu Ang''s talent pool is not limited to the mainland, nor is it limited to China, he is also available in the United States.


    "Those who want to calculate me have the wrong calculation."


    Xu Ang said to He Qiong, "Ms. He, thank you for your reminder."


    It''s not enough to just thank you. He Qionghua is so thoughtful about collecting this information, which saves Xu Ang the trouble of identifying who is a traitor in the internal management. people.


    Therefore, after thanking him, Xu Ang asked, "Old Huo said earlier that he would recommend a talent for me, and this person must be Ms. He."


    Xu Ang actually didn''t want to go around in circles about some things. He Qiong said the purpose of coming to Beiping at this time. Xu agreed to agree if he could. If he couldn''t, he would simply refuse, so as not to waste everyone''s time.


    After all, I''m not a scumbag, I won''t hang up other girls, neither refuse nor agree, wasting a lady''s youth.


    Xu Ang thought so.


    Huo Gang looked at He Qiong and indicated with his eyes: You can handle your own affairs, I can''t do everything for you.


    Seeing that Xu Ang had asked this question, He Qiong simply stated his purpose directly: "There are some guys in the management who eat inside and out, and it is imperative to clean up them. However, it is easy to fire them, and it is not affected by their departure. Difficult. From what I know about these people, after they leave, there will definitely be rumors that your boss from the mainland is not, in order to stir up opposition. At this time, there must be a suitable person within the company to take over. , and reintegrate the internal resources, I ask myself that I still have some abilities, and I am willing to try it.��


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "Have you taken a fancy to the position of the CEO of HSBC Hong Kong Island?"


    He Qiong looked at him without dodging: "Please give me a chance, I will prove my ability."


    This is an ambitious woman.


    From He Qiong''s eyes, Xu Ang read the desire, and he knew that it was He Qiong''s desire to get rid of the family and move towards herself that drove her to do so.


    At this time, He Qiong was in an awkward situation in the family. Her status was doomed that she could not go down, but if she wanted to go up, the old father who was the head of the family still had enough energy, and the power of the family was imprisoned by him. Firmly in control, even if He Qiong is capable, she has to endure if she wants to get ahead.


    And if it takes time, who knows what the consequences will be.


    It may be ten years, twenty years, or even a lifetime.


    The uncertainty of the future is always scary. If there is another way to go, no one wants to suffer so hard.


    With a living example like the Prince of England, He Qiong of course wants to find another way out, she doesn''t want to be the object of ridicule by the world.


    How could there be a seventy-year-old prince in the world?


    Charles: "Are you polite?"


    How bad the protagonist of the incident is.


    Looking at He Qiong, Xu Ang said: "Ms. He, you may not know that I have a choice for the CEO of HSBC Hong Kong Island."


    He Qiong was not affected She said bluntly: "But you haven''t moved this person, have you?"


    "Indeed, this person is very difficult to hire."


    Xu Ang didn''t hide it. He said, "Although the company this person works for is much smaller than HSBC on Hong Kong Island, her feelings for the company made her reject me."


    "So, this is my chance."


    He Qiong said confidently: "Please believe me, I am no worse than anyone else, and my identity may be more advantageous."


    With his eyes half closed, Xu Ang began to think.


    As He Qiong said, her identity has an advantage, not only can it solve the affairs of Hong Kong Island, but also can expand the mirror of Macao. If you promise him, the above will also be happy to see it, and it will give a lot of convenience.


    But the person Xu Ang originally settled on is really talented, and he can keep his heart, making Xu Ang undecided.


    After a long time, Xu Ang made a decision: "If you want a chance, I can give you a chance, but until you get my approval, you are just the acting CEO."

 Chapter 871： different ideas

    "Congratulations, Aunt Qiong."


    As soon as Xu Ang finished speaking, Huo Gang and Hu Bing immediately congratulated He Qiong.


    If the name is changed, it is called a closeness.


    Xu Ang couldn''t help but think about it when he saw it.


    Are Huo Gang and Hu Bing''s performance ordinary congratulations, or are they implying something else? He Qiong successfully got the position of the CEO of Hong Kong Island Club. Although it is only an agent, it may not be stable. They are so close. Is it their own intention or the business community of Hong Kong Island is using this to send some kind of signal ?


    It''s not that Xu Angai is thinking wildly, or that he is habitually thinking too much, but that some things are really not simple, and people have to think deeply.


    The Hong Kong Island Club is not an ordinary bank. If its network of contacts and business partners are connected in series, it is enough to include the entire business community of Hong Kong Island. And this is far more than that. Since Hong Kong Island is an international trade center, its business involves many countries and regions in the world.


    Even if Toilo and the others said that they had deliberately divested a lot of business when they sold them to Xu Ang, they could not really take away all the international business of Hong Kong Island Club.


    To be able to strip off to half of the business volume, it has already taken the effort of the British people to breastfeed.


    They couldn''t take the rest away, so they could only make it cheaper for Xu Ang.


    Otherwise, Toilo would not have thought about digging a hole for Xu Ang, so that he could come back one day.


    In addition to the greedy nature of capital at work, the main reason why he did this was the huge international business of Hong Kong Island Club and the firm and close personal network.


    If such a huge business network is in the hands of people who are unfamiliar with them, Huo Gang and Hu Bing will definitely have to work hard to get closer to each other. Just doing this is also risky. Not to mention the bad influence of the sugar-coated cannonballs that Mr. Li once played, which has made the mainland look at Hong Kong Island Capital, just whether the new president sent by Xu Ang can get close, can you? Being friends is an unknown.


    On the one hand, there are unknown strangers who need to face unknown results. On the other hand, there are acquaintances who know the bottom line. Everyone has some kind of friendship with each other, which can save a lot of time and energy in interpersonal exchanges. Anyone who comes here will choose the latter. .


    "It''s better to be cooked than to be alive."


    In just six words, Huo Gang''s mentality was exhausted.


    Xu Ang, who quickly sorted out the clues, understood that the reason why Huo Gang and Hu Bing were willing to help He Qiong was that the executive chairman of Hong Kong Island Club was the one they thought they were.


    No matter what He Qiong will do or think when she takes office, her identity determines that she will leave room for manoeuvre to the local giants on Hong Kong Island.


    "It''s a good calculation."


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Xu Ang muttered to himself.


    In the congratulations from Huo Gang and Hu Bing, Xu Ang gave He Qiong the first test: "If you were made the CEO of Hong Kong Island Club, what would you do?"


    As it concerns her own future, He Qiong did not dare to neglect her, she replied seriously: "My opinion is different from your boss, if I serve as the CEO of Hong Kong Island Club, I will start cleaning up the company as soon as possible. Unstable factors will remove all those who eat inside and outside the company''s management."


    "Aren''t you worried that doing too quickly will cause turmoil in the company?"


    "Any company in which a large number of management leaves the company will inevitably experience turmoil. What we can do is to minimize the impact. Everyone wants a perfect smooth transition, but this is an ideal state, and it is basically impossible in practice. Appear."


    He Qiong didn''t change her mind because her thoughts were different from Xu Ang''s. Since she wants to be the CEO, she must follow the path she thinks is right, instead of being constrained by others, and ultimately end up not. people.


    Seeing that Xu Ang didn''t say anything, He Qiong continued: "The previous boss, you didn''t clear these people because you considered that there would be many vacancies in the management after they left, which would affect the operation of the company. But from time to time, you took over Hong Kong Island. Those people who were arranged to join the company after the meeting have been working in the company for a period of time. These highly educated talents are smart people, and smart people learn things quickly. During this period of work, they must be familiar with the operation process of the company. , it is not a big problem for them to replace those who have left, if there is another person who is familiar with the local situation on Hong Kong Island to take over the overall situation, the impact of the internal cleanup of the company can be minimized."


    He Qiong breathed a sigh of relief, He Qiong added: "You also said before that when the British were there, in order to prevent the locals on Hong Kong Island from becoming bigger, they formulated extremely detailed procedures, and it was these procedures that ensured the normal operation of the company. Therefore, if the company leaves the company, it will not work. As long as the process can be guaranteed to run normally, the company will still make money without it. Abandon the previous operation mode of family workshop, do not follow the family business line, and focus on the process and abide by the rules instead of The modern enterprise model floating on personnel is the mainstream of the business world at present and in the future, and only by doing so can the company become bigger and stronger.��


    After a good freshman call, He Qiong saw that Xu Ang did not intend to stop her, and knowing that her words had an effect, she struck while the iron was hot: "What''s more, if we suddenly rectify the company''s interior, we can kill our opponents by surprise. They will not think that we Internal cleaning will be carried out without warning, so we will pose a problem for them - should we hold back and wait until we are fully ready to attack, or rush to fight when we are not fully prepared?"


    "These two options, no matter which one they choose, are beneficial to us The former allows us to clear up the internal instability in advance, and we don''t have to worry about being attacked by the enemy in the subsequent contest. Others will disrupt their plans and make them vulnerable. From what I know about these Western consortia, they will most likely choose the former.��


    "These syndicates only care if they are profitable, they can sell their own people when necessary, let alone an Anglophile who is only a tool in their definition. If you believe me, I can make things perfect. deal with it."


    After finishing what she wanted to say in one breath, He Qiong waited anxiously for Xu Ang''s decision.


    She has done what she can do, and success depends on what Xu Ang thinks. After all, Xu Ang is the one who has the final say.


    "It can be seen that you are very confident, and you have thought carefully about what you said." Xu Ang said calmly, "Many people are not good, but lack an opportunity. In my opinion, good talents It shouldn''t be buried, if you want to prove yourself, then I''ll give you a stage."


    This is... done!


    Taking a deep breath, He Qiong stood up and bowed to Xu Ang.


    "thanks."

 Chapter 872： Talent is the most valuable

    The majestic China, the vast China, as a country with a history of 5,000 years and a country where the wisdom passed down from generation to generation by the ancestors can be learned, there are not too many talents on this land.


    To give a very simple example, UI is very smart, she is smarter than a billion people, but people like Huaxia Dadi are not top-notch, because even if he is smarter than a billion people, there are still hundreds of millions. People are ahead of him.


    With such fierce competition, who can make a name for themselves without real skills?


    If you don''t have two brushes in your hand, don''t talk about popping up, it''s not bad if you can''t be brushed by other people.


    Xu Ang remembered that He Qiong didn''t look like she was inconspicuous now. She would emerge in a few years, and then with her excellent ability, she would go all the way and eventually become the new successor of their family.


    Under the premise of knowing that He Qiong''s ability is sufficient, Xu Ang''s seemingly risky act of delegating power is actually not risky at all.


    Not to mention that the people who arranged for Xu Ang to enter the Hong Kong Island Meeting Wind will cooperate with He Qiong, it is He Qiong''s background that allows her to successfully conquer some of the management of the original Hong Kong Island Meeting Wind.


    If you count the help and acquiescence of the Hong Kong Island giants who are happy to see their own people in power, He Qiong will be even more popular as the CEO of Hong Kong Island Association.


    At least it has won the hearts of the local business community on Hong Kong Island.


    If Xu Ang hadn''t had another candidate in mind for the candidate for the executive president of Hong Kong Island Association, he would have agreed as early as when He Qiong proposed himself.


    "Ms. Sun, let''s put it on hold for now."


    Xu Ang instructed Cai Shuangxin.


    The latter said: "In fact, there has been no progress in this matter. Ms. Sun has a deep affection for the company she is currently working for, and our people basically have no chance of persuading her. Perhaps in her eyes, Huifeng is a company that engages in finance and investment. , no matter how large the scale is, it can��t compare with the entity enterprises that take the independent research and development route.��


    It''s not surprising that Cai Shuangxin said that to Xu Ang. That Ms. Sun is not an ordinary person. The reason why she gave up her golden job at the Beiping Information Center to join a small private enterprise at the time was not to do business, conduct scientific research, and improve What is the level of domestic related industries?


    For a talent like this who has skills and understands management, making money is not a problem for her at all. Her vision has long gone beyond the narrow scope of making money and has reached a higher level.


    Hong Kong Island will be windy, regardless of the size of the plate, earn a lot of money, and be able to make friends with dignitaries, but they are not rare at all.


    People just want to do what they want to do, do what they like, and realize their dreams step by step.


    For such a person, Xu Ang only has respect in his heart.


    Isn''t it because there are thousands of people like this that China can develop step by step and finally achieve a strong country and a healthy people?


    Cai Shuangxin proposed to Xu Ang: "Boss, why don''t we buy that promising company in China? If the other party doesn''t sell it, we can take a share."


    What is the most precious thing in the new century?


    Talent!


    Just a small mainland company, how much can it spend. Compared to a managerial talent that Xu Ang attaches so much importance to, this amount of money is nothing at all. Spending 100 yuan to buy that company today is just to bring that talent under my command, and tomorrow I can use this talent to earn a hundred times a thousand times the return for myself.


    In Cai Shuangxin''s cognition, there is no company that money cannot buy.


    Not to mention dreams, ideals and the like. He has seen too many dreams and abandoned ideals under the impact of the torrent of money. He simply does not believe that there will be people who put money aside and do not make money, but instead insist on their ideals and pursue their dreams.


    Shaking his head, Xu Ang said, "Forget it."


    Cai Shuangxin is not from the mainland. The environment he grew up in, the education he received, and the people he came into contact with in Western society were very different from those in the mainland. He simply didn''t understand that someone could really resist the temptation of money and riches, just to contribute their part to this land.


    "According to what I know about that company, acquisition is impossible. As for buying shares, what if I say that the management of that company has no plans to go public at all?"


    Cai Shuangxin was taken aback by Xu Ang''s words.


    Open a company, do business, so hard work is not to make more money, what do they think?


    You can''t rely on the money from selling goods to get rich, then you can earn a few dollars. Compared with listing and financing, this road is tiring and hard, and the money is slow. Cai Shuangxin can''t understand how this can happen. kind of people.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ang who said this, and seeing how sure Xu Ang said it, Cai Shuangxin would never believe it.


    What kind of thinking mode these entrepreneurs in the mainland are using, I can''t be fixed by them.


    Not only Cai Shuangxin, but Huo Gang, Hu Bing and He Qiong.


    How can anyone start a company not to make a fortune, I don''t understand these mainlanders.


    They were dubious about it, and Xu Ang didn''t force it to explain. The feelings of family and country are invisible and intangible, and can only be felt with heart.


    He just said to He Qiong: "Aunt Qiong is also his own now, so I''ll stay for dinner, Lao Huo, Lao Hu, it just so happens that you are here, I''ll count you, it''s interesting enough."


    He Qiong has no opinion.


    She could not ask for a good relationship with her boss.


    Huo Gang and Hu Bing replied amusingly: "What does it mean to count us as well, emotionally, you treat us as a leader."


    "Who asked you to come uninvited, this is the treatment you deserve for sneak attacks."


    That''s what they said, but no matter who said it or listened to it, they knew it was a joke Xu Ang staying with them for dinner not only enhanced their relationship, but also meant to communicate with each other.


    Such a matter of bringing people over without saying hello is a no-brainer.


    This time they recommended He Qiong and Xu Ang gave them face, but next time... well, there is no next time.


    Huo Gang and Hu Bing are both people who understand the sense of proportion, and they also understand that they have done it this time. If there is another time, Xu Ang will definitely not give them face.


    Sometimes people get along with each other like this, talking and laughing seems to be joking, not serious at all, but the innermost words are spoken in the joke. If you can''t hear the person, then no one will have to do it with your friends.


    Regarding the seriousness of the matter, Huo Gang and the others realized when they decided to bring He Qiong to Beiping, so they were not surprised when Xu Ang said this.


    Sitting beside Xu Ang, Liu Ruoxi heard Xu Ang and the others talking about the topic of eating, and immediately thought that she was the one in charge of the meals here. She got up and took her mobile phone and went outside the house. With Huo Gang, Hu Bing and He Qiong as guests, the original meal arrangement had to be changed, and the chefs had to make food more in line with the tastes of Hong Kong Islanders, so as to avoid poor reception.

 Chapter 873： culture

    I don''t know when it started, and the dining table culture became popular in China.


    It seems that people you know don''t have a close relationship if they don''t eat together. If the partners don''t eat together, the cooperation may fail, even if this cooperation is beneficial to everyone.


    If it is just a simple meal, even if you eat well, the dishes are richer, the dishes are more diverse, and the materials are precious, they are still in the normal range. However, some people have to drink, and they have to drink the next party. They call this the drinking table culture.


    These people put gold on their faces, saying that it is a Chinese culture and a tradition.


    Is it really so?


    Of course that''s not possible.


    The real wine table culture is not so vulgar and superficial, and it is not a fig leaf for some people to reveal their ugliness. The real wine table culture, that is, the ancient literati gathered together to adjust the atmosphere when feasting. It can be in the form of smooth water, or a messenger - such as the flying flower order, which not only activates the atmosphere but also tests the participants'' cultural accomplishment. During this period, the rich cultural atmosphere helps and enhances personal cultivation, and it is full of positive effects.


    It is not the product of deterioration in a specific social environment in some specific period. Some people are vulgar and have poor quality, but they insist on raising the banner and tarnishing the culture of the ancestors.


    The bad ethos formed by these people is fueled by the fact that they can bring benefits to bad traders, and it has become a bad habit in the society.


    Fortunately, more and more young people in later generations attach importance to health. Due to the rise of the Internet, people are exposed to more and more information, and their knowledge is wider and wider. Coupled with sufficient material life, people begin to pursue higher levels. Therefore, this bad habit has been greatly reduced among young people, and only the middle-aged people are the main consumers.


    Xu Ang himself is not interested in such unhealthy things, and he is even less likely to do that when he invites others to dinner.


    He said that when he invited He Qiong and Huo Gang to dinner, that was to eat for real, not to talk about eating.


    Xu Ang entertained him like this, and Huo Gang and the others were also very happy. In fact, they didn''t like the way of eating that was popular in the mainland at that time. When Xu Ang left them to eat, they were also eager to improve their relationship with each other, so they pinched their noses and stayed. I thought that this time I would go back with a belly of wine, but I didn''t expect that Xu Ang was very different from the mainland businessmen they had met.


    He motioned Liu Ruoxi to give Huo Gang a high-quality red wine with a low degree of concentration, Xu Ang said to them, "This time is too rushed, there is no preparation, and the food is poor, so don''t dislike it. Next time I go to Hong Kong Island, Lao Huo, you can treat me to a hearty meal. Just fine."


    "No... eh?"


    Huo Gang was about to say it was okay, but suddenly reacted. He pointed at Xu Ang angrily, and said helplessly, "I almost fell for you."


    "The response is very fast, old Huo."


    Without the slightest embarrassment, Xu Ang smiled, and he grabbed a chopstick first.


    Seeing the master move, Huo Gang and the others began to stretch out their chopsticks.


    "Brother Xu, we still want to hear your opinion on the next arrangement."


    The ancients had the rule of not eating or sleeping, but unfortunately everyone was accustomed to talking about things at the dinner table, just the opposite of the ancients.


    Xu Ang and Huo Gang were eating dishes, tasting red wine, and talking about business, so that the meal took three and a half hours to finish.


    By the time Huo Gang and the others left, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Almost a day has passed."


    Standing inside the gate, watching Huo Gang and the others go away, Xu Ang sighed that time was fleeting.


    When life was difficult in the past, I always felt that every day was very long. Now that my family is more comfortable and my career is going well, the time suddenly changed, from slow to fast. It slips away from your fingertips, and the day goes by when you realize it.


    Today''s time flies fast for Xu Ang, but not everyone feels that way. For some, they all feel the exact opposite.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi didn''t feel that time passed by quickly.


    When they were brought to the uncle of the traffic police for criticism and education, they felt that time passed slowly. After receiving the criticism and education, Fang Shuying took them home, and they felt that time passed even more slowly.


    The reason for this diametrically opposite feeling is for no other reason than Fang Shuying''s real treasure of the house - her mother''s ring ruler.


    Xu Ang should regret it, if he hadn''t entertained Huo Gang and the others, he could have gone home for lunch, and he could have seen trembling in fear under his mother''s ruler. He wanted to escape but couldn''t, and was blocked by the closed door. The puppies, who had no way to escape, let out the heart-wrenching cries of the puppies.


    Xu Ang, who had missed such an educational drama, came home when it was dark. He couldn''t see the scene where his mother was educating the puppies. Restore the scene at that time.


    As if he knew Xu Ang''s thoughts, in order not to let Xu Ang consume brain cells on these trivial matters, Wang Fang consciously handed over a household handheld camera.


    You deserve to be the first to follow my old subordinate Wang Fang, your behavior is very spiritual.


    Xu Ang took the camera that Wang Fang handed over, hurried back to his room, opened it familiarly, and watched the recorded content.


    While watching, he also commented: "The king''s photography skills are not good. He is shaking when he sees this, and he is not professional at all. Also, the key points of the recording of this scene are not touched at all, such as this shot, You give her a close-up of Xiao Gouzi crying, what do you do with the panorama..."


    The guy was talking in pieces, and he didn''t think much of it. Liu Ruoxi, who followed him into the room, had 10,000 words in his heart to vomit.


    The little sisters in the family were spanked by Fang Shuying, and they used a ruler to make red marks. You can see that they were crying so much that their tears were running down their noses, and they kept shouting "I was wrong". They are so distressing to poor children, why do you still talk about them like that.


    Xu Ang disagreed with her opinion: "I''m in tears, and you can easily let go if you know you''re wrong? That''s not good. This time you let go of it easily will give them a wrong signal, making them think that even if they do It doesn''t matter if they make a mistake. As long as they show a pitiful appearance and say a few words of repentance, they can escape punishment. Then they will not be taught a lesson and will do it again in the future. If you hit a child, you may not love it, and if you don''t hit a child, you may not hate it. is love."

 Chapter 874： lesson

    In terms of eloquence, Liu Ruoxi believes that she is not Xu Ang''s opponent.


    The girl didn''t argue, because she understood that Xu Ang could always come up with a bunch of big truths that she couldn''t argue. Since you can''t talk about him, why bother yourself.


    "Let''s go see Xiaoxiao and the others."


    Liu Ruoxi suggested.


    "Okay."


    Xu Ang readily agreed, he actually wanted to know what happened to Xiaoxiao and the others.


    But before going to see Xiaoxiao and the others, Xu Ang had to save this precious memory.


    Seeing that he skillfully turned off the camera, took out the tape that recorded the precious influence, and put it in the highest position of his study, he took Liu Ruoxi''s hand out of the bedroom.


    The moment Liu Ruoxi''s hand was held, Liu Ruoxi''s heartbeat quickened a bit. The girl tried to pull her hand back, but gave up after failing once. She thought to herself: I resisted, but I couldn''t, so I can''t blame me for this. Besides, it wasn''t me who took the initiative, it was he who took the initiative. This girl is not so reserved.


    In this comfort that only worked for herself, Liu Ruoxi was held by Xu Ang and walked outside Fang Shuying''s door.


    "Button! button!"


    He reached out and knocked on the door. After hearing Fang Shuying''s response, Xu Ang got permission to open the unlocked door.


    The moment he opened the door, Xu Ang let go of his hand and returned Liu Ruoxi''s freedom.


    The latter felt a bit of loss in her heart for some reason. She glanced at Xu Ang resentfully, and then quickly returned to her normal expression.


    Regarding the matter between herself and Xu Ang, Liu Ruoxi didn''t know what she was thinking. She was a little hesitant when she said yes, but she didn''t want to leave Xu Ang when she said no.


    It seems to be reluctant, and it seems to be reluctant, struggling between agreeing and rejecting, constantly hesitating and wandering.


    If you let it go, it''s hard to say whether this girl and Xu Ang can get together.


    Will Xu Ang let this kind of thing continue?


    Of course that''s not possible.


    When Liu Ruoxi was feeling resentment in her heart, Xu Ang unexpectedly held her hand again, and the door just opened, and Fang Shuying saw this scene.


    Her eyes fell on the hands that her son and Liu Ruoxi held together, and she saw Liu Ruoxi''s blushing and red-eared struggle a few times, but because Xu Ang was not strong enough to break free, she could only let Xu Ang continue to hold her hand. Fang Shuying''s eyes meant something. profound.


    I know that you two are in a situation. Before, you kept denying and pretending to be confused, trying to fool me. Now you are caught by me.


    Let''s see how you dress up in the future.


    Fang Shuying glared at Xu Ang angrily and motioned to him: "You bastard, don''t make trouble for me, or I won''t be able to spare you."


    Then she said without waiting for Xu Ang to ask: "You are here to see Xiaoxiao and the others, they are not here, they are doing their homework in Lulu''s room. You children, you made a mistake and suffered by yourself. Punishment, also blame me for being a mother and having a little temper with me, how can there be such a reason in the world."


    Xu Ang was about to console Fang Shuying, saying that Xiaoxiao and the others were still young and ignorant, so don''t bother with them, but listened to Fang Shuying''s words: "If I hadn''t seen them as girls, I wouldn''t be accustomed to them. Instead, it was you. When I was a child, you gave me this hand to see if I didn''t hang you from the beam of the house and beat you. If you don''t plan to stick three sticks, I won''t give up on your mother. "


    Xu Ang said in his heart: "Yes, don''t be relieved, this mother, it''s good.


    Emotional daughter is a treasure, just teach it casually, and the son is a grass, it doesn''t count if the stick is not interrupted.


    As a son, Xu Ang just wanted to say: the baby is bitter, but the baby just doesn''t say it.


    After all, no one cares if you say it, but you will be educated by more violent love.


    When encountering parents who have dutiful sons under the golden stick of envelopes, boys must protect themselves, they must be cowardly when they should be cowardly, and they must not give away their heads when their brains are hot. You know, it''s not just for anyone, especially your parents.


    With a sigh, Xu Ang said to Shuying, "Mom, I''ll go see Xiaoxiao and the others first."


    After speaking, Xu Ang took Liu Ruoxi and left, not giving Fang Shuying a chance to stay.


    Dare to bully your son like this, I won''t talk to your mother.


    Liu Ruoxi held back her laughter. It was the first time she saw Xu Ang fleeing in embarrassment.


    With Xu Ang''s sensitivity, how could he not detect Liu Ruoxi''s strangeness? As he walked away, he said to the girl, "If you want to laugh, laugh, don''t hold back, lest you cause internal injuries."


    He didn''t say it was okay, but when he said Liu Ruoxi, he couldn''t help it, and burst out laughing.


    Once you break the gong of laughter, a chain reaction will follow. Liu Ruoxi''s shoulders shook for a while, and a silver bell-like laughter lingered in Xu Ang''s ears.


    After laughing for a while, Liu Ruoxi just stopped. As soon as she looked up, she found that Xu Ang was squinting at her. Remembering her rudeness just now, Liu Ruoxi couldn''t help but feel sorry. She apologized to Xu Ang: "I''m sorry, I really couldn''t hold back just now."


    Xu Ang replied: "It doesn''t matter, your smile is white and...cough, it doesn''t matter anyway, you don''t need to be embarrassed."


    I didn''t expect that Liu Ruoxi''s sister looked inconspicuous, but she was so predictable.


    Liu Ruoxi was stunned at first, but she didn''t realize what Xu Ang said. After thinking about the scenery she could see from Xu Ang''s angle, her face turned red, and a red tide rushed to her brain from the root of her neck, not only turning red Her cheeks and even her ears were painted pink.


    Ho This scenery is very good.


    Xu Ang secretly commented: Not only is it good, it is quite acceptable.


    Girls are inherently sensitive to other people''s eyes, and Liu Ruoxi is no exception.


    She could feel that when her face was flushed, Xu Ang was looking at her, and his eyes did not look away from her. This makes Liu Ruoxi both ashamed and happy. The shame is that Xu Ang''s eyes are too unscrupulous, which makes her feel unstoppable. The joy is that this person looks at her like this, which proves that she is very attractive, can make him fascinated by herself, and make Liu Ruoxi feel sweet. of.


    Although Xu Ang didn''t know what Liu Ruoxi was thinking, he could roughly guess five or six points from the girl''s reaction.


    Seeing that Liu Ruoxi was defeated under the offensive of his own eyes, while he was proud, he also sighed inwardly: This silly girl, she still has little experience, otherwise she would not blush when people look at her. But it''s good to have less experience, and I don''t like those with more experience.


    The psychological activities of the two are very different, but they both have the same purpose.


    After arriving at the room where Xiaoxiao and the others were, Xu Ang and Liu Ruoxi both restrained their emotions and knocked on the door.

 Chapter 875： Charlottes troubles

    knock on the door.


    No one responded.


    Xu Ang listened carefully, there was no sound coming from the room, so he opened the door.


    I saw the three little sisters in the house lying on the bed in unison, sleeping soundly.


    It turns out that being beaten and crying is also exhausting, and the puppies fell asleep when they were tired from crying.


    "Three little things."


    Xu Ang saw that it was funny, he walked in lightly, and together with Liu Ruoxi, arranged the sleeping little sisters neatly, and covered them with quilts before walking out.


    They came quietly and left quietly, without waking up a little sister.


    After leaving the room, Xu Ang saw Fang Shuying looking here on the other side, so he walked over and said, "Mom, it''s alright. Xiaoxiao and the others are asleep, and the children don''t hold grudges, so they will still stick together when they wake up tomorrow. you."


    Fang Shuying glanced at him and reprimanded: "Your mother, I am the one who worries about the children''s revenge? Xiaoxiao and the others are still young and don''t understand many things. If you don''t teach them well this time, let them remember the lesson, and they will be naughty next time. Don''t think that you don''t take it seriously if there is no danger this time. It''s hard to say what will happen next time. Don''t be afraid of 10,000 in everything. I don''t want to regret it if something goes wrong. I will educate them tomorrow. , if they still don''t know what''s wrong, I''ll fight again."


    Fang Shuying also warned Xu Ang: "Don''t interfere with me at that time, or I will beat you together."


    Educating children is a field that Fang Shuying does not allow others to intervene. The next generation must be well educated, and the idea of ????letting children learn well is something that penetrates into the soul of every Chinese parent. Everything else is easy to say, except for the education of children, parents have no room for accommodation. Anything that makes them feel that it will make the child learn bad, they will see it as a thorn in the flesh, and will not give up until it is removed.


    For example: Do you still believe in Diga of Light?


    Mom was so serious, Xu Ang immediately yawned when he saw that the momentum was not right, and quickly slipped back to his bedroom.


    A hero does not suffer from immediate losses, so I will walk away first as a respect for the thirty-six strategies.


    When it comes to educating children, Fang Shuying does what she says.


    The next morning, when Xu Ang came out of the bedroom, he saw three little sisters with shrunken eggplants in the hall on the first floor. They stood in a row with their little heads lowered. The appearance made Xu Ang want to bully them.


    But he dared not.


    Didn''t see my mother Fang Shuying still angry, she was training the little sisters, Xu Ang didn''t dare to step into that thunder circle at this time.


    It is obvious that Fang Shuying believes that the little sisters have not understood their own mistakes deeply enough and need to do further review. For this reason, she is doing their ideological work.


    After realizing the current form, Xu Ang flashed back to the city.


    He quickly returned to the house, and quickly closed the door.


    Don''t ask him why he is like this, just ask him if he didn''t sleep well and need to make up for his sleep.


    As for this morning exercise, it''s okay not to.


    After all, safety comes first.


    It is not so easy for people who do not have the habit of sleeping in late to get up late. Your long-standing habit will keep your biological clock reminding you that this is the time when you shouldn''t go to bed, but wake up.


    This is the case with Xu Ang now.


    sleep?


    It was impossible to fall asleep. Even if he lay down, closed his eyes, and handed over his body to the big soft bed, he was still working unconsciously.


    Today''s daily check-in was completed the moment Xu Ang woke up.


    Speaking of which, the random rewards received today are also unique.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: the script of "Charlotte''s Troubles"."


    This made Xu Ang speechless.


    It is said that this is also a film with a good domestic box office. It is precisely because of its successful twist that it has opened up the film industry market, and this has led to a series of follow-up works.


    But that is later.


    Getting the script out at this time will face an unavoidable problem, and that is how to deal with the songs and Jay Chou''s memes in it.


    You must know that at this time, Jay Chou is incomparable with the milk tea weeks in the future. At this time, Jay Chou is just a newcomer who can''t be new, not to mention the king-level coffee position in the future, even entering the music circle. almost.


    Xu Ang remembers that at this time, Zhou Jie didn''t participate in the Daiwan variety show that people forgot his name, so he was attracted by Zong Xian, and it was not certain to let him join his studio, let alone famous. There is a Chinese style, and a series of classic songs that appear in the movie.


    In this case, I feel that it is difficult to deal with the script of Charlotte now. If it is filmed, how will the songs come out? If they are not filmed, they cannot be put on the shelf for several years or even ten years, and then they are taken out.


    That time stretched too long.


    "How to do it?"


    Xu Ang was thinking.


    After pondering for a while, he patted his forehead and muttered, "I''m struggling with what I''m doing, it''s not necessary. Since Zhou Jie''s stick is still not popular, and those songs have not been written, why don''t I use it and bring it? Doctrine?"


    How can a scholar''s business be called plagiarism...copying...Bah, this is my creation.


    Bringing more good songs to music fans in advance, blowing a new trend for the Chinese music scene, contributing to the promotion of our own culture, and responding to the general direction of spiritual civilization construction above... Look, how tall this is superior.


    With a decision made in his heart, Xu Ang rolled over and sat up, opened the laptop, and started writing the script quickly.


    When working seriously, time always passed quickly. When Xu Ang finished the script, he found that the time had reached nine o''clock.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the office workers had already started to work, and Xu Ang usually finished his breakfast at this time.


    Touching the protesting stomach, Xu Ang opened the door again.


    He first carefully observed the situation.


    Great, the alarm cleared.


    One problem disappeared but a new one came.


    There was no one in the hall on the first floor, and there was only breakfast on the table in the dining room, and Fang Shuying and the little sisters were not seen.


    Xu Ang asked Wang Fang, "Where are my mother and Xiaoxiao?"


    "Go to the traffic police."


    Wang Fang''s answer was brief.


    It turned out that Fang Shuying felt that Xiaoxiao and the others did not understand their own mistakes deeply enough, so she took them to the traffic police detachment they visited yesterday, and asked Xiaoxiao and the others to receive education.


    I don''t know if this is the second entry of the little sister and the others.


    When Xu Ang heard it, he instructed Wang Fang: "Go tell Sister Meng and ask the garment factory to donate a batch of clothes. It is so hard for people to serve the people, so we have to give back, and we can''t take other people''s help for granted. In addition, I remember that I saw yesterday that the police officers of the detachment still used many 28 bars that were still painted, and we can''t pretend that we didn''t see this. Contact Lao Zhao in my name and say I''ll give them the next one. List, let them bring 100 electric cars and 10 electric cars to Peiping, and I will call him and donate the money together."

 Chapter 876： long live brother

    For the next few days, Xu Ang was busy with his own affairs. He went to the county palace every day, communicated with the team, communicated with Cai Shuangxin, and communicated with Peng Xue and Zhao Zhanglong on the phone. Waiting for the big show to start.


    And the mother and little sister in the family are not idle. In view of Xiaoxiao and their naughty, Fang Shuying decided to educate them well. In order to prevent them from doing it again next time, Fang Shuying wants them to understand the serious consequences of doing something wrong. So she escorted her little sisters to receive safety education from the uncles of the traffic police every morning, and made these puppies who were used to being unrestrained cry every day, saying that she knew it was wrong, next time Never dare.


    It''s a pity that the little sisters don''t know that when they say the word next time, they have already lost.


    How could Fang Shuying allow that kind of thing to happen again, one time was enough to make her angry, and she wanted to do it a second time?


    It seems that education is not enough, and education has to be continued.


    So, Xiaoxiao and the others began a fulfilling day.


    The little sisters who have fallen into dire straits have no extra energy to be naughty and mischievous. After a week of safety education, they all said: There are thousands of roads, and safety is the first.


    Irregular driving, little sister two lines of tears.


    Even these three little sisters have memorized the entire traffic safety regulations, which is considered as preparation for their future driver''s license exams. Xu Ang, who learned the news, teased his mother in private for being very foresight.


    In other words, measured by the standards of this era, those who can understand computers and English are talents, those who can drive can get an enviable job, have an enviable income, and belong to the high-income group.


    Only when private cars became popular in later generations and more people could drive, the professional income of drivers dropped rapidly.


    Time passed day by day, and in a blink of an eye it was July 19.


    After getting up early on this day, Xu Ang did not deliberately hide from the little sisters as in the previous days, and cooperated with Fang Shuying to prevent the little sisters from having someone to turn to, so that they could bear their own mistakes.


    Coming to the lobby on the first floor, Xu Ang said to Fang Shuying, who was still teaching the younger sisters: "Mom, I won''t come back to live today, tomorrow and the next period of time are the key, I need to deal with a lot of work. ."


    Xu Ang is very busy these days, Fang Shuying knew, but she didn''t expect to be so busy that she didn''t even have time to go home.


    "It''s less than half an hour to drive home from the Prince''s Mansion, so there''s no time at all?"


    Fang Shuying complained a little.


    It seemed to her that it was so close, why did you take a moment to go home and sleep.


    Xu Ang also knew her thoughts, but Xu Ang really couldn''t come back.


    "It really doesn''t take much time to go home, but there will be many emergencies in the future. I must be present, otherwise the people below will have to ask me for instructions. It''s too easy to delay the timing. Whether some opportunities can be seized in just one or two minutes In minutes, if you miss it, there will be no more.��


    "The matter this time is very important, it is too involved, I can''t be careless."


    "So, Mom, I hope you understand."


    Xu Ang said that, and Fang Shuying couldn''t object no matter how much she had an opinion in her heart. Besides, Xu Ang is doing business, and Fang Shuying can''t stop it. Her previous complaints and a little dissatisfaction in her heart disappeared in front of the word work.


    The education that the older generation received from childhood makes their attitude towards work and career different from the younger generations'' rigor and seriousness.


    I haven''t seen my brother for several days in a row, and I can''t act like a spoiled brat with my brother. The little sisters who finally met my brother today are very excited. They don''t look at my mother when my brother talks to their mother, they just keep staring at my brother.


    There was joy written in those little black eyes, and the little face was full of joy.


    The little foot was on tiptoe, wishing that he would immediately threw himself into his brother''s arms.


    When Xu Ang saw them, he felt sorry for them for no reason. He walked over and patted the little sisters'' heads. For the first time since the little sisters made mistakes, he pleaded with Fang Shuying on their behalf: "Mom, Xiaoxiao, they should know that they were wrong, so please forgive me. them."


    Everything is too much, it has been educated for a week, Xiaoxiao and the others also admitted that they were wrong for a week, if it is only for the purpose of educating children, it is enough. If it continues, I am afraid it will have the opposite effect.


    Either the little sisters got used to this kind of life and stopped taking it seriously, or it aroused their rebellious psychology and planted unpredictable seeds for the rebellious period in the future.


    Such a case would run counter to the purpose of educating them, and it would not be considered a good thing.


    Received hints from Xu Ang''s constant blinking at her, Fang Shuying thought about it for a moment, and finally agreed with Xu Ang''s idea. So she followed the trend: "Okay, for the sake of your intercession for them, this time it''s over, it''s useless for anyone who dares to intercede next time."


    Hearing that they were let go by their mother, Xiaoxiao and the others raised their arms and shouted.


    "Brother is the best."


    "Long live brother."


    "I love my brother the most."


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    The little sisters laughed, danced, and vented their joy.


    They circled around Xu Ang''s feet, like puppies who were ecstatic, their little faces were laughing so hard that Fang Shuying couldn''t stop laughing.


    Obviously for your good, my mother has become a bad person in your eyes.


    I am not happy.


    snort!


    After a quick breakfast, Fang Shuying went back to her room, she still had unfinished sweaters.


    Xiaoxiao and the others laughed for a while before being urged by Xu Ang to eat a delicious breakfast.


    This beauty is not only the deliciousness of breakfast, but also the taste of the free air they enjoy.


    Finally, they no longer have to get up every day to be trained by their mother, and finally no longer have to receive safety education from the traffic police uncle. They have changed back to unrestrained puppies.


    Such a good day.


    Carefully wiped the little mouths for the little sisters, wiped the rice and soup dipped in the little faces, Liu Ruoxi asked Xu Ang, "I''m watching them at home today, won''t you come with you?"


    In order to prevent Liu Ruoxi from being bored at home alone, and Xu Ang intentionally let her get in touch with more things, this week, she was asked to accompany him to the county palace.


    Today, because of the younger sisters at home, Liu Ruoxi consciously applied to stay at home but she was willing to stay at home, but Xiaoxiao and the others refused.


    After being punished by her mother for a week, she finally regained her freedom today, and the little sisters must not play like crazy. However, considering that their mother was at home, they didn''t dare to do that, so they thought of their brother.


    It''s much better to go with my brother than to stay at home, at least without having to face my mother alone.


    After this incident, the lawless puppies have a person they fear, and that person is Fang Shuying.


    "Brother is not allowed to leave."


    "You have to take your sister with you."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi rushed up, each hugged Xu Ang''s leg, and they used both hands and feet to wrap themselves around Xu Ang''s leg.


    Sisi stared at it dumbfounded for a while, then she hugged Liu Ruoxi''s waist.


    Liu Ruoxi: "..."


    My sister doesn''t feel very smart.

 Chapter 877： Ready

    The car was driving on the road, it was still this road, it was still this car, but the atmosphere inside the car was completely different from the previous day.


    The little sisters who haven''t been close to their elder brother for a week stick to Xu Ang and don''t let go. They need elder brother to lead them when they walk, and they need elder brother to hold him when they get in the car. one second.


    That posture is comparable to brown sugar, you can''t get rid of it if you get it.


    The little sisters stick to themselves so much, Xu Ang is happy as a big brother, and doesn''t think they are troublesome at all.


    This is the best proof that the sisters like themselves. As a brother, being liked by their sister does not mean that he is a competent brother.


    Xiaoxiao leaned against her brother''s arms, her feet swaying, showing her inner joy. I don''t know when this little sister kicked off her shoes, and she also kicked out her socks, revealing her white and tender feet, which is really cute.


    Such a cute little foot does not catch it, and gently scratches the soles of its feet to make it ticklish, that is too good.


    So, Xu Ang thought about it and did it.


    Then the car was filled with the little sister''s giggling, mixed with her begging for mercy.


    "Brother, don''t scratch... Hahaha..."


    "Sister itch... giggling..."


    Xiao Qingzi saw that her sister Xiaoxiao was bullied so much that she was about to burst into tears, she quickly kicked off her little shoes, and then rubbed her little feet vigorously, taking off her socks and exposing her little feet. come out.


    She patted Xu Ang with her little hand and said softly, "Brother, look at my little one, it''s so cute."


    When Xu Ang saw this little sister trying to raise her little feet, trying to attract his attention, he laughed: "It''s not your little feet that are cute, it''s our little Qingzi who is cute."


    How can such a cute little sister not bully her.


    Action is not as good as action, Xu Ang does it when he thinks of it, his other hand holds Xiao Qingzi''s little foot, and his fingers are lightly scratching at the center of her feet, so that this little sister also enjoys the same treatment as Xiaoxiao.


    As a result, the laughter in the car doubled, and the happiness doubled.


    When Sisi saw it, she turned her head to look at Liu Ruoxi, and after checking her eyes with her sister, she raised her little foot, and Liu Ruoxi groaned in pain when she saw it.


    Stone hammer, this sister is really stupid.


    "Sisi, you''re a ten-year-old boy, why are you still... ah, don''t rub your feet on your sister''s face..."


    Liu Ruoxi screamed and was in a hurry for a while.


    One of the two sisters was hiding, and the other was trying to rub her sister''s face with her little feet. Xu Ang couldn''t help laughing at that scene.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi wiped their tears from their laughter and tried their best to open their eyes wide. They didn''t forget to cheer Sisi up: "Come on, Baby Si, you are great."


    Their cheers made Sisi, who was just trying to have fun for a while, get excited, and her little feet rubbed harder, forcing Liu Ruoxi to dodge frantically, and she hid in Xu Ang''s place. The girl buried her head on Xu Ang''s shoulder, preventing Sisi''s feet from rubbing against her face.


    Seeing her sister like this, she smiled smugly.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, two silly children, clapped their hands and applauded: "Sister Ruoxi lost, Sibao you are the best."


    She was actually forced to do this by a child. At that time, Liu Ruoxi wished there was a gap for herself to crawl into.


    But that was only then, and within two minutes she stopped thinking that way. Because Xu Ang let go of Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, and let the two little sisters slip along the seat to Sisi''s side, the three little sisters gathered together and chatted.


    The departure of the little sisters did not leave Xu Ang''s arms empty. He stretched out his arms and asked Liu Ruoxi to fill the seat.


    Liu Ruoxi''s cheeks turned red when she noticed that the restless hand covered by the clothes was wandering back and forth. Instead of trying to break free, she put the weight of her entire body on Xu Ang.


    It''s a short and half-hour drive to the Prince''s Mansion, which is a happy and charming time.


    The three little sisters are responsible for happiness, while their older brothers and sisters are the main ones, and the division of labor is quite clear.


    The car drove into the Prince''s Mansion, and the three little sisters immediately dropped the previous topic and began to pull the car window and look out. Just waiting for Xu Ang to help them open the car door, these three little guys didn''t wait for adults to hug them, they slid down the edge, and they ran into the garden without waiting for Xu Ang and Liu Ruoxi.


    There is the tree house they asked for from their brother when they came to the county palace last time, and it is their territory in this family.


    They hadn''t been here for many days. After they came here today, they missed it very much, and hurriedly ran to see if the tree house had changed.


    As for the elder brother who was still clinging to him on the way here, he was long forgotten by the younger sisters.


    Seeing the little sisters running away without looking back, Xu Ang really wanted to catch them back and spank them one by one.


    Saying that I love my brother the most, I like my brother the most, it turns out that all of them are deceitful, you three little things, you really should learn a lesson.


    Children don''t care whether you will settle accounts in the autumn, they only want the happiness in front of them.


    Cai Shuangxin quickly greeted him: "Boss, you are here, our people have arrived, and all the preparations are ready."


    While talking, Xu Ang had already walked with him to the corner tower, but Liu Ruoxi consciously did not follow. The girl walked in the direction Xiaoxiao and the others left to take care of the little sisters.


    After all, she really doesn''t understand financial matters. Even if Xu Ang intends to let her get in touch with more things, it will not be effective for a while.


    In fact, this is not surprising. In this era of advocating science, and the whole society is advocating for children to grow up, they must study hard and become scientists when they grow up. If they are not scumbags, who will apply for art majors?


    Isn''t this because the normal path cannot be followed, so I have to find another way to find another ascending channel.


    Of course, it''s another story in the era when children in later generations are clamoring to be stars.


    "Nearly 20 days have passed this month in a flash. Time flies really fast."


    While feeling emotional, Xu Ang was also a little nervous.


    He said to Cai Shuangxin: "According to my judgment, Lao Suo will start tomorrow, but it does not rule out the possibility that they will start early. Let our people keep their eyes open and don''t let go of any suspicious capital flows."


    "You can rest assured that our people have been keeping tabs on us. Unless the other party knows that we have made arrangements in the dark, they will not be able to hide any actions from us."


    Cai Shuangxin responded with his mouth, but he was curious in his heart. He wondered why Xu Ang was so sure that the international hot money would start tomorrow.


    It is said that the most confidential information of the other party, even if Xu Ang has eyeliner, it is impossible to know so clearly. But if it wasn''t for the core members of the other party''s inner wall leaking secrets, could it be that Xu Ang deduced it based on his own ability?


    If it was the latter, then Xu Ang would be too terrifying.

 Chapter 878：

    Text Chapter 878


    A day has passed, and the amount market does not seem to show the slightest abnormality.


    However, this is nothing but an appearance. If Cai Shuangxin and the others hadn''t been staring at some international financial institutions for so many days, they would, like others, not think there was a problem.


    But the reality is that under Xu Ang''s guidance, they followed Xu Ang''s orders to pay close attention to the flow of certain funds in the dark, like a pair of eyes hiding in a corner to observe all aspects of life. In this way, some people and institutions they stared at were seen clearly by their little actions without noticing it.


    "It really moved."


    Cai Shuangxin looked at the trend chart drawn by his subordinates, and combined the news from other channels, and came to a conclusion - the boss is right, Lao Suo is gathering international hot money and is preparing to make a big vote.


    "The hunter has polished the shotgun, but the prey hasn''t noticed it yet."


    Xu Ang has no sympathy for certain countries that are taken as prey. He was looking forward, looking forward to the stage of a hunting drama that had only been seen in decades.


    Ordinary hunters hunt beasts, while financial crocodiles hunt national wealth.


    The same is hunting, the realm of the two is not at the same level.


    "There is an old saying in China, the mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. I just don''t know who is the mantis and who is the oriole this time."


    Holding his chin, Xu Ang looked at the huge screen hanging in the lobby of the turret. The huge screen was three meters high and five meters wide. It displayed countless colorful lines, so it had tabular numbers. The number of these lines is so large that people with dense phobia will be afraid when they see it. Even if there is no dense phobia, it is easy to make people dizzy.


    Take the puppies of Xu Ang''s family. They ran away with disgust in their eyes within half a minute of coming in.


    The colorful colors on the giant screen can attract them, but the dense lines drive the little sisters away.


    Before leaving, Xiaoxiao also released a cruel sentence: "It''s not good-looking, it''s not good-looking at all, I''m not playing here."


    However, the lasting effect of this sentence is only one day at most. When the show starts tomorrow, even if they don''t want to come to Xu Ang, they will bring them over.


    If such a person is an opportunity that no number of people ask for, but you still dislike it, this is because you have not been educated enough.


    Being able to participate in such a big event, even if they don''t understand anything now, they can experience a thing or two, which will be of immeasurable help to their future.


    "Humph!"


    Xiaoxiao twisted her little body reluctantly, with resistance written all over her body.


    "My sister is still a child."


    "Brother, you are an adult, you must learn to do your own thing by yourself."


    Xiaoxiao is protesting to Xu Ang.


    This silly child thought that Xu Ang was asking them to do him a favor and let the three of them do things that only their elder brother would do.


    Xu Ang slapped her little **** in a funny way. He was about to explain to Xiaoxiao, telling her that her brother wanted them to study with him. Unexpectedly, the slapped laughing dog piled up a smile: "Brother, my good brother, you are the best and best brother in the world. My sister loves you and wants to help my brother."


    Saying this, Xiaogouzi still pouted his little mouth, wanting to give his brother a loving kiss.


    When Xu Ang saw it, he was straight, funny and angry.


    This little cowardly dog ??typically eats soft and fears hard, and it''s really not good to be cruel to her.


    "Listen, come here with your brother tomorrow, then stay by your brother''s side and learn how your brother does things."


    It was learning.


    Xiaoxiao nodded hastily.


    It��s not just about letting children be adults. They don��t have any opinion on learning. Anyway, they have to study every day. After doing this, you can play.


    It''s all learning, no matter where you study.


    After Xiaoxiao was persuaded by Xu Ang physics, the other two little sisters were nothing at all.


    Xiaoqingzi is Xiaoxiao''s follower, she will do whatever Xiaoxiao does. Xu Ang just glanced at her, and Xiao Qingzi nodded his head vigorously and agreed. On Sisi''s side, what Xu Ang saw was that this little sister was being patted and spanked by Liu Ruoxi.


    Seeing that Liu Ruoxi''s slender hand made a whirring sound, again and again, no matter how Sisi begged for mercy, how to admit her mistake, she had to fight fifty times before she stopped, Xu Ang smiled and counted to the forty-ninth time. Discourage: "Ruoxi, please forgive Sisi, you will cry if you beat her again."


    After hearing Xu Ang''s plea, Liu Ruoxi released Sisi.


    Seeing that she was saved, Sisi escaped as if to stay away from Liu Ruoxi, ran to Xu Ang''s side at the fastest speed, and hid the whole person behind Xu Ang.


    Feeling that she was safe, she had time to thank Xu Ang: "Brother Xu Ang, you are so kind."


    "I also think so."


    Touching Sisi''s little head, Xu Ang rudely accepted the thanks from Sibao.


    Although he only let Sisi be beaten a little less Although he watched for a long time until the last time, he pleaded for Sisi, but he pleaded for mercy, and it did save Sisi''s little **** by one less. Slap, so he accepted this thank you with peace of mind.


    As for why Liu Ruoxi covered her forehead and sighed that her silly sister had been sold and helped with the money, Xu Ang said that it was all details, so don''t worry about it.


    "You are so bad."


    Liu Ruoxi said so.


    Regarding Xu Ang''s behavior, the girl did not denounce or expose it.


    Because she clearly denounced it, it is useless to expose it, and it may be counterproductive. After all, Sisi''s stupid child has already regarded Xu Ang as a good person and her sister as a bad person. Liu Ruoxi said that Xu Ang was not what Sisi thought her sister was slandering Xu Ang''s brother.


    "Who asked my sister to spank my ass, you are a badass."


    Baby Si is very dissatisfied.


    Why do you bully your sister, sister, have you forgotten the lesson of being beaten by your sister with your feet in the car this morning?


    It''s okay not to mention this, as soon as Si Baobao mentioned this, Liu Ruoxi wanted to beat her again.


    "How dare you mention this. It seems that I beat you lightly just now. Come here and let my sister beat you again."


    Rolling up her sleeves, Liu Ruoxi looked like she was going to beat someone. Sisi was so frightened that she shrank her little head and hid behind Xu Ang. No matter what, she would not come out.


    "Little coward."


    Seeing her like that, Liu Ruoxi scorned her with contempt, as she found the place where she was defeated by her sister''s little feet and regained her sister''s dignity. Seeing them laughing and making trouble here, Xu Ang was also very happy. Before the war, it was rare to have time to relax. In fact, this is also very good.


    Still looking for \"Almighty Sign in\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!

 Chapter 879： came back

    The text of the eight hundred and seventy-ninth chapter is back


    A person is like a string. If it is too loose, it will collapse. If you don''t have that strength, you can''t do anything. If it is too tight, it will easily break.


    Before the real war comes, let yourself relax properly, so that you can have a better state to deal with the next storm.


    Quietly watching the little sisters giggling and playing with Liu Ruoxi, listening to their laughter, and seeing their smiling faces, the happiness also spread to Xu Ang''s heart, making him feel that there is nothing better than this.


    Compared with his usual diet, Xu Ang ate an extra bowl of rice today.


    "elder brother!"


    The two little sisters ran over, their hair was loose, and the rubber bands used to tie their hair had long been thrown away by them; their coats were also taken off due to the heat during the play, and they were only wearing a close-fitting short sleeve, revealing Bai Shengsheng''s arms and the small shoulders that still hugged the pipa; the outer pants were not spared either. Xu Ang didn''t know how they took them off, nor when they took them off, nor did they know that they were thrown into the air. Where, he only knew that when he saw these two little sisters, they were only wearing loose trousers and bare feet, and there were scratches on their exposed calves and knees when they fell.


    Fortunately, it is now July and August. Although the temperature at night is low, it is not much cooler during the day than in summer, otherwise they must catch a cold.


    "Hahaha...my brother..."


    Xiaoxiao laughed loudly, rushed over and hugged Xu Ang''s leg, brought her little face closer, and shouted, "Love brother, brother love..."


    This little sister looks cute, but that''s not the case.


    With Xu Ang''s understanding of his sister, he saw something was wrong at a glance. It turned out that Xiaoxiao said that she loved her brother, but in action she used her brother as a rag to wipe the sweat from her face and forehead.


    "you����"


    Just as he was about to reveal the true face of this little dog, Xu Ang suddenly felt that his calf was pinched twice. He looked closely, but it turned out that Xiaoxiao was rubbing his trousers with his little hands.


    Damn Xiaogouzi, do you really use me as a rag?


    Not only to wipe your little face, but also to wipe your hands!


    Such a daring little sister, don''t wait until now.


    Xu Ang stretched out his hand to catch Xiaogouzi, but before he could do it, he felt that his other leg was also being hugged. He turned his head and looked, so there was another little Qingzi on the waiting list.


    Seeing that her brother was going to arrest her, Xiaoxiao immediately turned around and wanted to escape, knowing that her little actions were seen through by her brother. It''s a pity that this hand can''t play well in front of Xu Ang, Xu Ang hooked her clothes with a hook.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Xiaogouzi screamed and struggled to get out.


    If the clothes are of average quality, she will really break free, but the price is that the clothes are torn. But who made her have a brother who loves her sister and a mother who loves her children.


    In order for his family to have enough and quality clothes to wear, Xu Ang set up a clothing factory. Wang Fang''s lover, Li Meng, is the financial housekeeper of the clothing factory, the one who Lian Xu Ang used to sprint. Coach Zhang''s wife also has a job in a garment factory, not to mention Fang Shuying who has to go to check from time to time.


    How can the quality of clothes produced by such a factory be bad?


    Sometimes the quality of clothes is not good. For example, when you want to escape, you can''t tear your clothes. You can only watch yourself being held with a finger while screaming.


    Seeing that Xiaoxiao''s sister was caught by her brother, Xiao Qingzi quickly released the hand that was holding her brother''s calf. She sweated and smeared herself. .


    "Hehe, brother."


    Those close to pigs are fat, and those close to ink are black. Xiaoqingzi, you were brought down by Xiaoxiao.


    He gave Xiao Qingzi a gentle brain break, and forced out the little sister''s ultimate defense secret - holding her head and squatting in defense, Xu Ang hooked the **** her clothes with his fingers and picked her up.


    A Xiaogouzi, a Xiaoqingzi, two sisters in distress.


    Perhaps it was because they were carried by Xu Ang too many times. The two little sisters did not panic because their feet were hanging in the air. They turned their heads and looked around, their faces full of novelty.


    "Higher, you higher."


    Xiaoxiao clapped her little hands and urged her brother.


    "You need to know your situation, dog."


    Xu Ang threatened her and tried to make her recognize the situation, but Xiaogouzi didn''t take it. She shouted, "Kiss, hug, hold high."


    What if you can''t recognize the situation, make your sister cry, you brother.


    Can''t do it?


    Can''t do what you can pull.


    Xu Ang: "..."


    Just bully me with your own cuteness.


    Feeling that he was being provoked, Xu Ang was so angry that he slapped Xiao Gouzi''s little face several times, and threatened the little sister: "I want to kiss your little face."


    "Ah...you go away!"


    Xiaoxiao covered her little face with her hands, and Xu Ang leaned forward amid her screams, so frightened that the little sister used all her little feet, and the pair of little feet hanging in the air kept kicking. Xiao Qingzi was eating melons, but Xu Ang suddenly turned his head and kissed her little cheek all over the place. This made the little sister open her mouth slightly and looked at Xu Ang stupidly, not sure what happened. That cute little appearance made Xu Ang find a chair and sit down, put her on his lap, and slapped her little **** twice.


    "Don''t bully Xiao Qingzi''s sister."


    Xiaoxiao is not happy.


    She wanted to teach the villain who bullied her sister a lesson, but unfortunately the strength of the enemy and us was very disparate, Xu Ang suppressed her with three strikes, and made her become one of the little sisters who were spanked~www.novelhall.com ~ You hate it! "


    The bullied little sister twisted her body out of her brother''s control and ran to the distance with her short legs. Only then did she stop to protest to her brother, and she made a face by the way.


    But they didn''t even think about it. With their strength, if Xu Ang didn''t intend to let them go, would they be able to escape?


    "Two little cats, look at your appearance, aren''t you afraid that your mother will teach you?"


    Faced with his brother''s question, Xiao Gouzi said fearlessly, "I''m not afraid of my mother."


    Xu Ang teased her: "Mom has a ruler, so she can beat her palms and make you cry."


    "I''m a big kid, and big kids aren''t afraid to beat the palms of their hands."


    Xiaoxiao shouted at Xu Ang, as if to show her courage with her volume.


    Xiao Qingzi whispered, "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m afraid."


    Xiaoxiao hugged her and encouraged her: "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Qingzi, my sister will protect you."


    Xiao Qingzi looked at Xiaoxiao and nodded her head: "Well, my sister protects Xiao Qingzi."


    After she finished speaking, she stood on tiptoe and pecked Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Xiaoxiao giggled and returned her a mouthful.


    The two little sisters started playing a game of kissing the face.


    However, they didn''t play for a while before they realized something was wrong, and a shadow enveloped them.


    "what����"


    Xiaogouzi screamed.


    Xiao Qingzi hugged her and asked stupidly, "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    "I want to catch the child."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Ang had already picked up the two little sisters and walked towards the tree house.


    Before taking a few steps, Xiaogouzi''s screams had turned into chattering voices, and she was telling her brother what they found in the yard today.


    Still looking for \"Almighty Sign in\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!

 Chapter 880： The mall is like a battlefield

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Children are not only young, their minds are also pure, and they do not have as many twists and turns as adults. In their hearts, as long as they like you, they will show it, instead of hiding it like adults.


    In the tree house, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi hugged each other, squeezed into Xu Ang''s arms, and were talking to their brother about their discovery today.


    "...And moths, which can fly, scared Xiao Qingzi to the ground."


    Xiaoxiao gestured while talking, and Xiao Qingzi added in a low voice, "Sister Xiaoxiao also fell."


    Good, you little Qingzi, dare to expose your sister''s embarrassment.


    Xiaoxiao went to scratch Xiao Qingzi''s itch, and scratched the little sister while laughing and hiding.


    Xu Ang hugged them, listened to their stories, let them frolic, talked with them, and quietly enjoyed this rare warm time.


    It seems to be the tranquility before the storm, very comfortable and very beautiful.


    Too bad it was too short.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the playfulness of the two little guys gradually stopped. Playing happily during the day, running wildly in the garden, consumes too much physical strength, and the child''s energy is limited, he doesn''t feel it when he is playing, lying in his brother''s warm embrace, tiredness hits, as if there is a thousand pounds. The eyelids closed slowly and irresistibly, despite their resistance, and let them fall asleep.


    After taking off his coat and covering them, Xu Ang closed his eyes and rested for more than ten minutes, when there were footsteps outside.


    Liu Ruoxi walked into the tree house and immediately retreated when she saw the two little sisters sleeping soundly. Not long after, she went back and forth, already holding two quilts in her hands.


    After covering the quilts for the little sisters, Xu Ang retrieved his shirts and asked softly, "What did my mother say?"


    "When I went back to pick up the food, I sent Sisi back. My aunt heard that Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi didn''t go home tonight and didn''t object. She just told me to take more care of them."


    Xu Ang is not surprised by this: "Based on what my mother knows about us, when Xiaoxiao and the others followed me out, I expected that most of them would not go home today."


    Liu Ruoxi also said, "If Sisi hadn''t signed up for the Mathematical Olympiad class, she would have stayed here today, and the three children could take care of themselves."


    This year, the Mathematical Olympiad has not been completely reduced to a tool for earning extra points. In the minds of most parents, it is still a high-level thing. If their children can get the teacher''s advice and recommendation to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad, it will be a long face. thing.


    With Sisi''s IQ and ability in learning, and she has already completed all the junior high school courses when she was in elementary school, she is currently studying high school courses by herself under Xu Ang''s guidance. Although such children rarely go to class, the teacher But will not forget her.


    "Sisi''s teacher didn''t force Sisi to go to school, and when she asked for leave, she was very happy to let it go. Since they did our part, we couldn''t say no. This time, the National Primary School Mathematical Olympiad made a Sisi goes to get a place and gives her teacher a long face, which can be regarded as a reward for others."


    When talking, Liu Ruoxi herself was sighing, their family''s learning talent may have been given to Sisi, otherwise, how could her sister not be enlightened in learning, but she was a little genius when she came to Sisi.


    Even though Liu Ruoxi is older than Sisi and has a serious college degree, but Sisi is currently taking nine out of ten questions she can''t do, and the remaining one is still right.


    What is odd or even unchanged? The symbol depends on the quadrant, etc. Liu Ruoxi said: Give me multiple-choice questions, and it is all up to me to do the questions.


    After walking out of the tree house, Xu Ang gently closed the door, and Liu Ruoxi said to him, "I have prepared a point for Xiaoxiao and the others alone, you don''t have to worry about them waking up without food. I heard from Mr. Cai that you don''t have much time to rest. , you go to dinner, I''ll just watch it here."


    In this regard, Xu Ang did not play polite.


    Even though it''s still the 19th, there are still more than ten hours before the 20th, so I think there is enough time to rest and sleep.


    If you really think so, you are very wrong.


    Don''t ignore time zones and time differences.


    It''s night here in Huaxia, it''s daytime on Lao Mi''s side, and the 20th is the day when Lao Suo and the others started. Xu Ang doesn''t think he can rest tonight.


    It turns out that Xu Ang was right.


    When night shrouded Peiping and the night fell on the hemisphere where Huaxia was located, the sun was shining brightly at Lao Mi, and the stock market also opened.


    "Quantum money flows differently."


    Inside the corner tower, a team member who was stalking Lao Suo issued a warning.


    This seems to be a signal.


    "Gaul has a stock market with abnormal capital flows."


    "The UK''s financial markets have unclear flows of funds."


    "Prussia..."


    "Turkey..."


    ...


    Warnings came out one after another, and the originally quiet corner tower became noisy in an instant, and a strong atmosphere of the securities market rushed to the face.


    Hearing the news that one after another of Western countries and Lao Mi''s allies had abnormal movements in the financial markets, Cai Shuangxin frowned, showing a clear Sichuan character.


    The timing of these guys'' actions was so tacit, who would believe that they didn''t make an appointment?


    He walked quickly to Xu Ang and said, "Boss, you really know what to expect. As you expected, the start time of international hot money is indeed the 20th of this month."


    The financial market is not a place for jokes. At the same time, in different countries around the world, the financial markets all have anomalies with unknown capital flows. It is impossible to hide such a big movement from everyone. Such multi-party cooperation can��t be done. Once it starts, even the old quantum cables can��t stop it when they say it Capital is like a group of bloodthirsty wolves, as long as they are released from the cage , they will never stop without blood on their mouths.


    But as soon as they touch blood, their bloodthirsty nature will be awakened, and their greed will make them eager to donate more blood and eat more weakened. Anything in their field of vision, they want to eat into their stomachs.


    If you want to stop them, you don''t need to say a few words, just say a few big truths. Even the alpha wolf can''t stop it in front of the crazy wolves, not to mention that the alpha wolf is a group with them.


    "Siam is also bad."


    Xu Ang was playing with a coin, and his expression was calm, as if the great storm that shook the global finance could not shock him.


    I just heard him say to Cai Shuangxin: "This is not the first time Lao Mi has done such a thing as backstabbing an ally. The so-called one-time rebirth and two-time familiarization, Lao Mi is too experienced in this matter. As the leading big brother of the Western countries, Lao Mi wants to If you do one thing, then you can''t smell Jing Cong?"


    Cai Shuangxin was still a little surprised: "But Siam is its only official ally in this area, and it is on the same boat with them. How can it be their first target?"


    "The art of war has a cloud: surprise, attack without preparation."


    Xu Ang said leisurely: "The shopping mall is like a battlefield, and the fight is something you never expected."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 837 Shopping malls are like battlefields), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 881： old and new media

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Get ready, we''ll be busy for a while."


    Xu Ang said.


    The meaning of busy he said is very simple, just four words - busy making a fortune.


    It is rare to encounter the big harvest of the capital sickle once in decades. Xu Ang has done so much preparation work.


    As for whether there are any resources that can be harvested where the capital sickle has been swung, that is a question that does not need to be considered.


    No resources?


    Xu Ang smiled, I will scratch the land three feet for you, believe it or not.


    As for leeks, they will grow again after cutting, so you don''t need to worry so much. If Western capital gets it, I can''t get it?


    Why?


    Peking in the night is no longer noisy in the daytime, and people have fallen asleep and began to enjoy the tranquility of the night. However, at this time, the other half of the earth, North America, is the opposite.


    Due to the financial development of Laomi, Wall Street''s hands have penetrated into all walks of life of Laomi, covering every corner of the United States, from the president to the beggars, everyone is within its sphere of influence, as long as it moves, the United States can felt at the first time.


    When Laomi''s financial market began to see a large amount of funds appearing in operations that investors couldn''t understand, Laomi''s investors became nervous. They were all paying attention to the financial market and the stock market, looking for opportunities to make a fortune.


    Experience tells these people that as long as such a situation occurs, it often means that Wall Street has moved. Those well-dressed financial elites must have found a target to start with, wanting to devour each other''s flesh and blood for a feast. Financial bigwigs eat meat, and if they follow the right direction, they will be able to drink soup.


    What is the topic of public concern?


    It''s news, hot spots, and money.


    At least, for the news media.


    Western media media people are moved by the wind. They are like flies smelling rotten, buzzing all over the world. For a while, all kinds of news, whether true, or fabricated, or half-truths, have been released one after another, triggering a media scene. carnival.


    At this time, the disadvantages of traditional media are revealed.


    Reporters from traditional media have to interview, write, and then go back to the company to review the manuscript. After that, they go to typesetting, and prepare to print their manuscripts in newspapers the next day and sell them to those who need them.


    It wasn''t a big deal in the past, and people weren''t upset about it, because the media did that.


    However, online media appeared.


    With the timeliness unmatched by traditional media, it has smashed a number of old-fashioned media.


    And the timeliness of news and the timeliness of reports are so important, even people who don''t know the media can understand.


    While the hard-written manuscripts of traditional media reporters are still being typeset, even if they move faster, their manuscripts are at most in the printing plant and have not yet become newspapers. Twitter users have already received messages from Twitter message.


    Whether you use a computer or a mobile phone, you can always receive a push message from Twitter.


    Users on the computer can directly click on the news to see the written news, while users on the mobile phone can only see simple information due to the limited content.


    But even if it''s just a text message, the content in it will explain things clearly, so that users can know what kind of message this is and what it says at the first time.


    During this time period, online reporters and online editors are still a bit prudent. They still uphold the rigor of journalists and treat every news they publish with a serious attitude. It''s not like those online editors in the future, how to do horror, how to attract people''s attention, just to trick people into it, and get more clicks and pageviews for their news, so that they can make bad money.


    One party''s information needs to be seen the next day, while the other party has a text message shortly after the incident, and a detailed report within an hour.


    In contrast, the former was turned into **** in seconds.


    Regarding the abnormality of the financial market, as well as the volatility of the stock market, the word "timely" is not generally important. In many cases, even a delay of half a minute can make people bankrupt. If it is like the traditional media, you have to wait until the next day to know what happened, the day lily is cold.


    In order to grasp the first-hand information, in order to get the latest information in the first time, many users who did not use Twitter have registered for Twitter account.


    In this way, only half a day has passed, and the sky has not yet dawned on China''s side, and the United States has brought good news to Xu Ang first.


    "Good news, good news, boss."


    "Our users have increased."


    "You know, just today, our registered users increased by 30 million."


    "This is 30 million users, boss."


    Mark laughed so much on the phone. Originally, Twitter had entered a bottleneck period. He was worried about how to expand the scale of users, but he did not want the financial market to give him a big gift.


    This wave, this wave of Twitter is the rhythm of lying and winning.


    "It is indeed good news, but I want to remind you that the more you are at this time, the more you can''t go wrong. In terms of efficiency, those traditional media are incomparable with the emerging online media, and the gap in this area alone is doomed to online media. Rise. This time is just an opportunity, but there is an old saying in China: when misfortunes come, fortunes depend on fortunes, and misfortunes fall. The traditional media will not let us take away their users It is even more impossible to stand by Watching Twitter gobble up their territory, they''re bound to move, you just have to be careful."


    While reminding Mark to be careful, Xu Ang also warned the other party: "The size of Twitter is not small these days, they may not dare to touch us on the surface, but it is hard to say secretly. Find hackers to attack our servers, or bribe company employees. It''s impossible to say anything about being an insider and destroying it. You should keep an eye on it both inside and outside the company, and you can''t let them destroy the company''s further good situation."


    Mark patted his chest and assured: "Boss, don''t worry, the company has spent a lot of money on security, and there will be no problems. It is difficult to threaten us with network security. As for the employees in the company, I will keep an eye on them. The person who behaves abnormally will be caught by me before he can sabotage."


    "You''re best sure."


    Xu Ang was no longer verbose. Now that Mark was prepared, it would be difficult for competitors to make small moves. He believes that Mark will do it well, because Twitter is part of Xu Ang''s business map, and even if there is a loss, it will not be too serious for Xu Ang, but Mark is different. Ninety percent of his net worth is on Twitter, and he will try his best to keep Twitter''s position.


    In terms of subjective initiative, Mark may be much stronger than Xu Ang.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 838, old and new media), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 882：

    ,


    It''s obviously a change in the financial market, but the financial institutions and the stock market haven''t changed yet, and the media is the first to fight. What is this called?


    Pull one hair and move the whole body?


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Ang shook his head amusingly.


    Maybe Lao Suo and the people on Wall Street would not have thought that they were going to start a group, but they just shouted, but before they started to fight, the people watching the show and eating melons added their fists and kicks to form one. group.


    Traditional media such as newspapers, magazines, and radio stations failed to benefit from the first wave of news. Instead, the Internet media represented by Twitter had a taste of it. Xu Ang estimated that the traditional media on Lao Mi��s side must have exploded with anger.


    But what can they do?


    Who makes their news appear in the newspaper the next day, readers can see what happened today, not what happened today.


    They can''t do it, but the online media can.


    From the standpoint of readers, your traditional media cannot give me the freshest and most timely information, why should I use you?


    Twitter can inform us in time after it happens, why don''t we use it?


    The news is not fresh, how can you attract customers to hear it?


    In the traditional media, the radio station can keep up with the pace. The interview car they sent to do the live broadcast attracted a lot of viewers and added another income to the radio station.


    It''s just that compared with online media like Twitter, the little money that the radio station makes is obviously not as much as Twitter''s income. In fact, it may not be a fraction of Twitter''s income.


    "Even if Twitter gets a fight with traditional media, it''s a prelude to the opening of the drama."


    Xu Ang was about to put the phone back in his pocket when the phone rang again.


    That was someone calling him.


    Seeing that it was the caller''s name, Xu Ang immediately connected.


    "Teacher, you haven''t rested yet?"


    That''s right, the caller was none other than Xu Ang''s teacher, Wang Lun, a domestic expert in the financial field.


    The latter''s voice came into Xu Ang''s ears through the mobile phone, only to hear Wang Lun say: "You kid, don''t sleep, if you don''t sleep, get up quickly, there is a situation in the financial market in North America. And not only in North America, there are many in the West. The financial markets of all countries have undisclosed capital flows.��


    Xu Ang replied, "Teacher, I know."


    "It''s good that you know." After hearing Xu Ang say that, Wang Lun was a little relieved, and he continued, "We have just taken back Hong Kong Island, and the Western consortium is likely to have a change. You took over the Hong Kong Island Fairy Wind, and I am very worried about them. The financial order of Hong Kong Island will be impacted, and if you are not prepared, you may lose a lot of money."


    Without saying anything about caring about you, Wang Lun just expressed his guess. But even so, Xu Ang could still feel the tutor''s concern for his student.


    The West has always been opposed to Huaxia''s takeover of Hong Kong Island. If Huaxia was not tough enough, plus the respect won by the ancestors on the battlefield, do you really think that the British would obediently implement the agreement?


    Since he is unwilling to leave, he will naturally think of revenge.


    Hong Kong Island has gained a unique position in these years. As a transit point for domestic and foreign trade, the wealth it has earned is astronomical. When the British were there, the sickle that was harvested still needs to be taken care of, and the root cannot be shoveled out for future harvest. Now that the sovereignty of Hong Kong Island has been returned to China, the British have no scruples. Once their scythes are swung down, they will cut off the roots and eat up the wealth of Hong Kong Island.


    If they succeed, they will not only gain a lot, but also confirm what they have spread before - the prosperity of Hong Kong Island is all the credit of their British people, and Hong Kong Island will quickly decline without the British people''s management.


    It can also create international public opinion and make China passive.


    It can be said that this three-birds-one-stone plan is not evil.


    But there is a premise that they must succeed.


    It is because of such concerns that Wang Lun called Xu Ang after knowing the situation, reminding Xu Ang to prepare Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang originally wanted to talk about Siam, but he swallowed it after thinking about it, and just replied to Wang Lun: "Teacher, don''t worry, Ying and the others can''t take advantage of me."


    From the perspective of Zhuge Liang, the first target of the international hot money led by Lao Suo is Siam.


    However, Xu Ang learned such a knowledge in junior high school - history has inevitability and its contingency.


    That said, something is bound to happen.


    For example, the financial turmoil caused by the harvest of the world''s wealth by a Western consortium.


    Some things don''t necessarily happen.


    For example, who is the first target of international hot money, and whether the first target of the capital''s sickle is Siam?


    Lao Suo killed Siam''s ally first, obviously the persimmon was the first to pick up the soft pinch. As Xu Ang said to Cai Shuangxin, the attack was unprepared and unexpected, and the attack was an unexpected one.


    Siam is confident that he is an ally of the United States, and he is sure that he will not be the target of Lao Mi, so he has no defense against Lao Suo and the others. As for Huaxia, due to the relationship between the two sides and the recent return of Hong Kong Island, in order to prevent the Western consortium from doing things, it has always been vigilant, and the precaution is quite heavy at this time.


    In contrast, Lao Suo is of course impossible to come face-to-face with Huaxia.


    After all, the reason why the consortium and the hot money support him is that he can lead everyone to make money. If they can''t even make money, these people will turn their backs on the spot.


    Even in order to stabilize his position as the leader Lao Suo must first let the consortium taste the sweetness.


    Only after feeding the consortium will they support Lao Suo when they are gnawing on hard bones.


    Xu Ang was worried that if Wang Lun made a misjudgment because of his talkativeness, he would mislead the country''s decision-making level and lead to unpredictable consequences.


    Therefore, after repeated consideration, Xu Ang did not tell Wang Lun about Siam.


    In the first wave of the charge led by Lao Suo, which was launched by the Western consortium, Siam, the soft persimmon, let them pinch it. They would rather not find the biggest bargain than let the country take risks.


    You must know that there are too many places in China that need money in this era, but we are still very poor, how can we withstand such a toss.


    Compared with the possible benefits, it is more stable to seek stability.


    It doesn''t really matter how much the first wave did not earn, after all, this storm has been blowing for a long time, but it is not just a Siam that will end after being harvested. If you want the leeks of capitalism, there will be opportunities in the next year or even longer. Don''t worry about this 18 or more efforts.

 Chapter 883： Call from Siam

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Handing the phone to Xu Ang, Cai Shuangxin lowered his voice and said, "Most of the Siamese people who call at this time are not good people."


    Don''t do bad things for others, and don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night.


    The problem is that Xu Ang and the others are doing something secretly right now. At this time, there is a call from Siam, so they can''t think about it.


    Xu Ang frowned secretly.


    The Siamese''s phone calls don''t come early or late, but they come at this time. Is it a coincidence?


    Obviously not possible.


    Did they find something?


    A thought came out of his heart, which made Xu Ang''s heart beat faster and startled him. But he immediately rejected the idea, because if the Siamese really found out the truth, they would not have the time to call themselves.


    It is impossible for Siamese people to find Xu Ang for such a big matter. After all, Xu Ang is only a rich Chinese in their hearts.


    If you really want to discuss, the Siamese will definitely look for Lao Mi.


    You must know that they are Lao Mi''s only official allies in this area, and they can contact Lao Mi''s white house at any time.


    Since he didn''t come to Xing Shi to ask his guilt, why should Xu Ang worry?


    In a short moment, Xu Ang thought several thoughts. He answered the phone and said, "Hello, I said Xu Ang."


    There was strange English on the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu, I''m Hatisu."


    "I want to inform you this time that you need to hand over the collateral in the mortgage loan agreement you signed with us to us for safekeeping."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "I''ll leave it to you for safekeeping? I remember that this was not the case in the agreement we signed. It was clearly written in the agreement that the collateral will only be handed over when there is arrears or an application for extension of repayment. It is kept by you to guarantee your rights."


    With Xu Ang''s memory, it is impossible for him to remember the contents of the contract wrong. Besides, this is something he has personally seen and confirmed, so how could he be wrong.


    Unexpectedly, Nahatisu said: "Sir, to borrow a sentence from your Huaxia: a contract is dead, and a person is alive. We don''t think it is wise to act rigidly in accordance with the contract, and we should be flexible in specific events. "


    Xu Ang was stunned by Hatisu''s remarks, and he asked: "If you want to say this and sign a contract with you, isn''t the terms of the contract non-binding? To be honest, you do not have the spirit of the contract. ."


    "Of course we have the spirit of the contract." Hatisu quibble, "but we must first ensure that our own interests are not damaged."


    Xu Ang was surprised: "Have I done anything that harms your interests?"


    "Who knows, we''re just on the safe side."


    "So you can ignore the contract and change your requirements at will?"


    Xu Ang laughed angrily at Hatisu.


    He never thought that the Siamese were so strange, why would they dare to use such an attitude, what arrogance did they have?


    Cai Shuangxin, who was listening with pricked ears, seemed to understand, he took out the notepad and pen he carried with him, and quickly wrote a line.


    Xu Ang fixed his eyes, and he smiled again.


    Only this time Xu Ang was not angry, but happy.


    Hatisu didn''t know what happened here in Xu Ang, and he couldn''t see what Cai Shuangxin wrote to Xu Ang. He said on the phone: "You have to understand, I''m not discussing with you, I''m just telling you. You If you don''t follow our request, then we have to use our own way to supervise your travel contract."


    Hatisu, who had finished his harsh words, thought that a rich man like Xu Ang would be angry with him, showing that he would not compromise, and wanted to use the so-called legal weapon to deal with him, but never thought that Xu Ang would not do that at all. , but asked calmly: "If I don''t want to trade the collateral with you, what do you want to do?"


    Although Xu Ang''s reaction was unexpected, Hatisu was only slightly surprised, and then replied: "Either give us the mortgage or pay back the money."


    "The term of the contract is just over halfway through, and there are still several months before the agreed repayment period. Will you ask me to repay the money now?"


    From the voice, Xu Ang was very angry, but what Hatisu didn''t see was that Xu Ang used Cai Shuangxin''s pen to write four words in the latter''s notebook - you guessed it.


    "Aren''t you going to pay back the money?" Hatisu said coldly, "We Siamese don''t owe money well."


    He is just a Chinese. Even if he has some money, what if he has some money? Although he is only a fraction of Xu Ang''s wealth, he has the support of the entire Siamese government behind him. The money they lent to Xu Ang is also the state property of Siam. , No matter how capable Xu Ang is, can he fight against the state apparatus?


    He seemed to be aware of this as well. Although Xu Ang''s voice on the phone was angry and impatient, he had to suppress his temper and said, "Then why do you want me to pay it back? I remember that it was written in the contract that I can use U.S. dollars. Also, Siamese coins can be used.��


    "Yes."


    Hatisu chuckled inwardly: Sure enough, he is from China. He always thinks that it is better to do less than to do more.


    This feeling that the other party is a billionaire who is more powerful than himself, but because the Siamese state machine is standing behind him, he has to be forced to bow his head to himself, which makes Hatisu secretly happy.


    Even if you Xu Ang has billions of dollars in wealth, money still has to bow to Quan.


    A businessman is just a businessman, and a businessman is just a businessman.


    He proudly asked Xu Ang: "We are Siam, you borrowed our money, of course you will use Siam money when you return it to us, we will not accept your US dollars."


    "Is it Siam? Yes."


    Xu Ang gritted his teeth and agreed, but he also had his own requirements: "I can''t raise so many Siamese coins for a while, I need time, you give me three months..."


    "no!"


    Hatty Soda interrupted Xu Ang: "One month at most one month."


    "You..." The voice on the phone was holding back his anger, but in the end he gave in, "Okay, that''s a month. My lawyer is just slowing down, I''ll call him and ask him to find it now. You make the contract."


    Are you trying to disgust me, poor Chinese, you only have this kind of trick.


    Hattisu smiled disdainfully.


    Stupid Chinese, he still believes in the binding force of the contract. Could it be that he still doesn''t understand that the thin sheets of paper in the contract are not binding, and what is truly binding is something other than the contract.


    "It''s fine to make him stupid like that."


    Hatisu, who put down the phone, muttered to himself.


    He didn''t know why he was so proud, but there was always a trace of unease in his heart.


    Xu Ang can be prosperous in the United States, and he can make a lot of money under the eyes of those giant crocodiles on Wall Street. Is he really such a good person?


    Just when this question came up, Hatisu''s phone rang, interrupting Hatisu''s upcoming thoughts.


    "Hi, Mr. Hatisu, I''m Hendry, a lawyer at Shengxin Firm. According to my employer''s request, I need to draw up a contract with you."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 839 The phone call from Siam), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 884： Do not commit suicide

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The team members in the corner building were busy. They didn''t know the content of the two calls that Cai Shuangxin and Xu Ang received before, so it was impossible to understand the impact of what happened next.


    Sitting in the lobby, Xu Ang looked at the busy team members and the huge screen hanging on one wall in the hall, and said to Cai Shuangxin with half emotion: "God''s sin is still forgiven, self-inflicted, can''t live. Siam The Luo people themselves broke the rules, don''t blame me for falling into trouble."


    On the road to death, Xu Ang wished to call the Siamese the strongest.


    Cai Shuangxin didn''t feel so much emotion, he said cheerfully: "The Siamese must think that the abnormal flow of funds in the financial market by the Western consortium is a precursor to the attack on Hong Kong Island and China, and they feel that the boss, your assets will be hit, and even Possibly bankrupt. Otherwise, Hatisu would not be able to treat you like that, let alone make such rude demands."


    Cai Shuangxin was happy to see the Siamese die, and he calculated while saying: "According to the Siamese''s request, we will repay the previous loan in Siamese coins. Hatisu and the others must think that Siam can follow in the West. The consortium reaps benefits from the back, so that the value of Siam coins will increase, and if we repay the loan in Siam coins, they can also make a huge profit by exposure to exchange rate differences at different times.��


    "them?"


    Xu Ang fluttered out two words lightly.


    Cai Shuangxin said: "It is indeed them, not Siam. From what I know about these people, they are greedy and stupid, and have no credibility in front of their interests. These people think they are smart people, but they are really stupid. They can make a fortune, They all rely on the power in their hands, and they are simply not qualified to be compared with vision and wisdom. This is why these people can be swayed in their own country, but they can only be played as monkeys in the world.��


    Respect is mutual and won by strength, not begging.


    In Cai Shuangxin''s eyes, some Siamese people are just a group of parasites of power. They think they are superior, they think they are smarter than others, but in fact they are at most only clever, and they have nothing to do with wisdom.


    A person is not afraid of stupidity, but afraid of lack of self-knowledge.


    Such people often feel good about themselves, but they don''t know that they are clowns in the eyes of others, and they are flattering to say they are a joke.


    Whether the Siamese are smart or stupid is not Xu Ang''s concern. What he cares about is how long it will take for the international hot money led by Lao Suo to defeat Siam''s economic defenses.


    After carefully recalling the contents of the "Autobiography of Soros" that he had signed before, Xu Ang felt relieved.


    One month is enough.


    Even more.


    "When the international hot money starts, we will short Siam. In a month, the sickle with enough capital will ruthlessly cut the flesh of the Siamese. After a month, I will send the Siam coin to Hatisu, will it? Give him a crit?"


    Xu Ang rubbed his chin, simulating in his mind the financial situation of Siam a month later.


    Cai Shuangxin discouraged: "I don''t recommend you to go to Siam, the boss. Those people are not very disciplined. If they lose, they will do anything. My suggestion is that the boss will assign a professional team to go there. , Even if the Siamese want to break the rules, they won''t dare to take action if they can''t find the right master."


    "You mean they might still be against me?"


    After thinking about it carefully, Xu Ang accepted Cai Shuangxin''s persuasion: "It''s not impossible. Anyway, I won''t go to Siam unless the gentleman stands under the dangerous wall, and I will send someone else to fight with them slowly. "


    The reason why Xu Ang said it was **** was one thing he understood after experiencing Hatisu''s arrogance and rudeness - with Siamese being unruly, they would definitely want to default on their debts and not accept Siam. currency, but asked Xu Ang to repay their loan in US dollars.


    However, at that time, the US dollar was so precious, how could Xu Ang be cheaper for them.


    "If you don''t follow the rules first, don''t blame me for not talking about martial arts."


    Between thoughts and telegrams, Xu Ang already had a suitable candidate.


    The man was none other than Vitti.


    When the time comes, let Viti lead her business team over there to see how the Siamese dare to move in the face of a group of American business elites.


    Instructing Cai Shuangxin to keep an eye on the lobby and report to him at any time if there is any new situation, Xu Ang walked out of the corner building and went to the garden to take out his phone.


    "Sister Xue, I will increase my short-selling efforts in Siam, and you can add some weight appropriately."


    "Brother Zhao, Siam''s industries are mostly bargain hunters."


    Xu Ang returned to the corner tower after instructing the two financial teams who were hiding in the dark.


    The big harvest of the capital sickle, this kind of thing has not happened before, and it will happen in the future. At least ten years later, Western consortia will come to reap a wave.


    Xu Ang remembered that after the capital sickle was swung last time, the Western consortium carried out a bargain hunt on the 11th District, which was severely damaged at the time, and gradually took control of many industries in the 11th District without the people in the 11th District being aware of it.


    Since they can do it, why can''t Xu Ang do it.


    Of course, District 11 has already been penetrated by Western consortia, and it is quite difficult for Xu Ang to enter, but Siam is different.


    Look at Siam now, how similar the situation is to District 11.


    They were also on Lao Mi��s warships, and they also used the economic development for decades. It was also the country and the people who accumulated wealth, and then they were treated the same way��the big harvest of the capital sickle.


    What are pigs fattened for?


    That is of course slaughtered to eat Poor 11th District Yin Jian is not far away, the Siamese have not learned any lessons, they think that they are Lao Mi''s ally and Lao Mi''s own people, the Western consortium can not be against them hands-on.


    They didn''t even think about it, even the Western consortium itself has three, six, nine, and other divisions -- the Ansar system and the Judas system that successfully parasitized them. These two systems are the mainstream and occupy all the resources they can occupy. The other systems, such as Prussia and Gaul, which are also white, belong to the next class, and can only eat what is left of the former. Once the former feels threatened, they will unceremoniously suppress it.


    Do not believe?


    Xu Ang said: Let''s learn about the book "The American Trap".


    Long arm jurisdiction is a good thing, right, old rice.


    "The greed of capital is well known to the world. It is precisely because they are too greedy that their practices are quite short-term in many things. They only focus on devouring the immediate benefits, and only focusing on reaping the most easily obtained benefits, so that they will often Ignore the long-term development. But because they are too strong, many times even if there is a mistake, they can slowly make up for it with their strength.��


    "But what if it''s a collision of capital and capital?"


    Xu Ang wanted to try it.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 840 Self-inflicted sin can''t live), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 885： so ironic

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    The phone is ringing.


    After connecting, Xu Ang heard Hendry''s voice: "It''s done, boss."


    "So smooth?"


    Xu Ang was a little surprised.


    With the rogue nature shown by the Siamese, how can they talk so well?


    Hendry said: "Boss, you forgot, I am from the United States, and Shengxin is a veteran law firm in the United States."


    This sounds irritating.


    Just because Hendry is an American, and because Shengxin where Hendry works is a big law firm in the U.S., the Siamese dare not make things difficult for him, and although Xu Ang is Hendry''s boss, he is from China because he is from China. What''s the point of not being taken by Siamese like Hatisu?


    "The United States has a bad temper. If he is upset, he will beat people up. We Huaxia have a good temper and will reason with each other first."


    Xu Ang laughed at himself.


    Many times your tolerance and upbringing have become the capital of some people''s presumptuous.


    "How ironic."


    Resisting the annoyance in his heart, Xu Ang said to Hendry: "Leave Siam immediately after the contract is signed. People there will not obey the rules when their interests are related. You take the contract and stay with them. It''s dangerous on the ground."


    Hendry''s American identity is really easy to use in peacetime, but when the international hot money starts to launch a frantic attack on Siam''s economy tomorrow, will the Siamese who were backstabbed by their allies still care about Hendry''s American nationality? Hard to say.


    You must know that the contract that Hendry is carrying is not an ordinary value, and the exchange rate difference is enough to make the Siamese take risks.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''m on my way to the airport. The plane will take off in an hour. I promise to deliver the contract to you tomorrow."


    "I''m waiting for you. Safe journey, Hendry."


    After blessing Hendry, Xu Ang ended the call.


    Siam''s arrangement can be said to be ready for everything and only owe the east wind. Only tomorrow Lao Suo takes the lead in charging, and Xu Ang''s funds are quietly followed up by a number of financial teams, and a small boost will do.


    Moving the seat to the garden outside the corner building, Xu Ang closed his eyes and took a nap under the cool night breeze.


    He was here just to avoid the absence of someone who could make the decision for major events, which would delay the fighter jets, not because he really wanted to stay up all night.


    If he doesn''t rest well, doesn''t keep his energy up, and waits for the main play after dawn, where will he have the energy to deal with it.


    Cai Shuangxin was also very sensible and didn''t bother Xu Ang with trivial matters. This rest made him sleep until five or six in the morning.


    In fact, Xu Ang woke up so early not because he slept until he woke up naturally, but someone was pulling his leg.


    Opening his eyes, Xu Ang saw two little sisters in tight shorts and shorts rubbing their eyes with one hand and pulling on his trouser legs with the other.


    Obviously, this is because Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi woke up earlier than usual today because they slept earlier yesterday.


    Holding the two little sisters who were still confused in his arms, Xu Ang asked them, "How did you come here, where is Sister Ruoxi?"


    "''Look for my brother."


    Xiaoxiao yawned as she spoke, Xu Ang couldn''t hold back her cute little appearance, and sighed **** her little face.


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Gouzi wiped his face in disgust, his small body arched and drilled straight into Xu Ang''s arms.


    "Brother hugs, sister is cold."


    Xiao Qingzi muttered, and used her little hands to pick off Xu Ang''s clothes.


    A minute later, the two little sisters were wrapped in Xu Ang''s coat and fell asleep again in his brother''s arms.


    Xu Ang was also helpless to these two little guys. They said they were confused. They found the corner tower from the tree house, and they were two or three hundred meters away in a straight line. They said they were sober. They haven''t answered Xu Ang''s question yet. Tell him where Liu Ruoxi went.


    You must know that the girl is the one who takes care of these two little sisters. The little sisters should not be here, but she has disappeared.


    The fault is that this is his own home. With sufficient security measures and security personnel, Xu Ang is worried that something will happen to Liu Ruoxi.


    In fact, Liu Ruoxi didn''t have an accident. The reason why she didn''t appear for the first time was because of the two little guys.


    Not long after Xiaoxiao and the others fell asleep, Liu Ruoxi came over with a stainless steel multi-layer thermal insulation bucket. When she saw the little sister leaning on Xu Ang''s arms, only showing two small heads, and sleeping sweetly, she couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "The two little guys were dishonest. When they woke up, they said they were hungry. I went to give them something to eat. They also promised me to sleep obediently and wait for me to come back. I didn''t expect them to run out without looking at them. "


    As Liu Ruoxi spoke, she brought out the food from the heat preservation bucket.


    Steamed steamed buns, steamed buns, porridge, and soy milk.


    Liu Ruoxi said, "Come and try this soy milk. I just soaked it with soy milk powder. This soy milk powder is a convenient thing. You can drink it and soak it. It''s not cheap and it tastes good."


    Seeing that the girl was so excited, Xu Ang didn''t want to hit her.


    Soy milk powder or something, it will be called cheap in later generations, and it will not touch the good stuff. The real good is freshly ground soy milk, but freshly ground soy milk is common in this era, so it cannot be sold at a high price, and soy milk powder is a new thing, and it is blown up by the merchants, plus the additives in it. It smells fragrant and drinks sweet, and it has become a high-end commodity.


    From the different prices of soymilk and soymilk powder in different eras, as well as the different positions in people''s consumption cognition, Xu Ang thought of a word - what is rare is more expensive.


    Anything that is common will be labeled as cheap in people''s consumption cognition.


    As long as it is scarce, people''s consumption cognition will consider it to be good, and it should be expensive to sell.


    Xu Ang greeted Liu Ruoxi: "Let''s eat together, Xiaoxiao and the others are sleeping, let''s eat first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a small slap landed on Xu Ang''s chest.


    Xiaoxiao half-opened her eyes and tried to stare at Xu Ang with those sleepy eyes: "Brother is a big scoundrel, grab your sister''s food to eat."


    "Yo, look at which little greedy cat this is, it wakes up when it has something to eat."


    Xu Ang was teasing her.


    "I''m not a greedy cat, I''m a puppy, **** wang wang..."


    The glory of the Gouzi family still needs to be maintained, and you must not sell yourself for food just because your little belly is hungry.


    Xiao Qingzi raised her head in a daze, she stared at Xu Ang for a few seconds, then looked at Xiaoxiao, UU reading www. uukanshu.com looked at Liu Ruoxi again, then buried her face in Xu Ang''s arms, rubbing her little face against Xu Ang''s clothes several times.


    Don''t ask, this little sister is using Xu Ang''s clothes as a face towel.


    She was obviously a little greedy dog, but her brother called her a little greedy cat. Xiaogouzi got angry, she ignored her brother and turned to Liu Ruoxi and said, "Ruoxi, don''t be stupid, or you will be deceived by bad guys."


    "Why do you peek at me when you say badass?"


    Xu Ang questioned a certain little sister.


    Xiaoxiao ignored him, and she didn''t mention his name and said that his brother was a bad guy, and it was his brother who took the seat by himself.


    "Who are we talking about who is the bad guy, right, Xiaoxiao?"


    Liu Ruoxi held back her smile and took Xiao Gouzi out of Xu Ang''s arms.


    It was a backstab from a friendly army.


    Xu Ang was very hurt, and he decided to turn grief and anger into appetite.


    "I''m going to eat up your breakfast."


    someone announced loudly.


    Xiaoxiao was anxious when she heard that, the little sister was hungry, how could the elder brother grab the little sister''s food to eat!


    They screamed and started a food battle with their brother.


    The children in the garden screamed anxiously, because the cheers of grabbing a little food, and the satisfied laughter after they were full, were reflecting the light before dawn.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 841 is ironic), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 886： A good thing to sign out by accident

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Laughing and laughing, making trouble, not joking about signing in.


    In the pretentious battle for breakfast with the little sisters, Xu Ang completed today''s daily check-in by the way.


    "Sign in."


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: a set of induction toy airplanes."


    Toy? !


    Xu Ang was speechless for a while.


    Today is such an important day, and such a big thing is about to happen, you will give me this randomly?


    Sure enough, randomness cannot be counted on.


    In a moment of thought, Xu Ang took advantage of Liu Ruoxi and Xiaoxiao''s lack of attention, and brought out the sensory toy plane. He made a movement of taking things from his arms, holding a square box the size of an adult''s palm in his hand.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were stroking their bulging belly, squinting their eyes comfortably, enjoying the satisfaction of being full, their little faces were full of happiness.


    It is not good to eat by yourself, you have to compete with other people to eat, then you can eat well.


    The food I grabbed from my brother was delicious even if it was bitter greens.


    "Brother didn''t grab anything delicious."


    "My sister is full."


    "Look at my little belly."


    "Hey hey hey hey hey."


    The well-fed little sisters began to show off that they could grab delicious food from such a big brother at such a young age, and feed themselves well, who would dare to say that they are not good.


    Xiaoxiao announced loudly: "We are powerful puppies."


    Xiao Qingzi echoed: "Wang Wang Wang!"


    Just when the two puppies were complacent, Xu Ang took out a box, and when he saw something in his brother''s hand, the little sisters turned their eyes away.


    With Puppy''s instinct, they determined that the box in the brother''s hand contained interesting things.


    Xiao Gouzi put his little head close: "Is this Sen?"


    Xu Ang glanced at her, ignored her, and muttered to himself, "Brother''s breakfast has been robbed. If you don''t eat well, brother must play well."


    It''s really fun.


    The eyes of the two little sisters lit up, and Xiao Qingzi put them up, put her hands around Xu Ang''s neck, and asked curiously, "What kind of toy is it, brother, tell my sister."


    "I won''t tell you about this toy plane."


    Xu Ang acted arrogantly.


    The contempt of his little sisters in exchange for his pretense.


    "Brother, as you said, it''s a toy plane."


    "Don''t be so naive!"


    In view of the brother''s performance, the two little sisters came to the same conclusion: "Brother is stupid."


    Liu Ruoxi suppressed a smile.


    She felt that the Xu Ang family was really fun, a smart brother who pretended to be childish, and two silly little sisters who pretended to be smart. It was really interesting for these three siblings to get together for a while.


    "How dare you say that my brother is stupid, I won''t let you play with my toy plane."


    Xu Ang tried to threaten them.


    I never thought that the two little sisters were not uncommon at all. They also mocked Xu Ang: "My sister has a lot of toy planes, so I don''t want my brother."


    Xiao Gouzi even grimaced at his brother: "A little bit..."


    "My toy plane is different from yours."


    Xu Ang opened the box and started to demonstrate.


    Liu Ruoxi and Xiaoxiao saw that Xu Ang took out two bracelets from the box and fastened them on their wrists, and then he pressed the two raised buttons on the bracelet. Afterwards, I saw the things in the box that were originally like pieces of hexagonal thick plastic slowly floating one by one.


    Liu Ruoxi exclaimed, "Huh?"


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi tilted their heads: "What is that?"


    Before they could ask questions, Xu Ang began to make gestures. Strange to say, those things floating in the air began to change following Xu Ang''s gestures, and shuttled back and forth in the garden with the constant movements of Xu Ang''s hands. The indicator lights on them flashed and released colorful lights, as if a group of flowers and butterflies were dancing.


    "Wow!"


    The two little sisters opened their mouths slightly and exclaimed.


    Is this my brother''s toy airplane?


    It''s really not the same as their toy airplane.


    "I want, brother, give me a play, just play."


    Xiaoxiao crawled on Xu Ang''s body hard, stood on tiptoe, and stretched out her little hand to try to grab Xu Ang''s hand.


    If this little sister is to be hard, then Xiao Qingzi is to be soft.


    Xiao Qingzi hugged Xu Ang, slapped **** Xu Ang''s face several times, and begged in a soft and glutinous voice: "Brother, give my sister a play, okay, brother."


    Xu Ang raised his neck and acted arrogantly.


    You ignored me just now, but now I make you unable to climb high. Little sister, this is how the world is, who can say what will happen in the next second?


    So, don''t be too arrogant.


    Understand?


    "Brother, sister knows it''s wrong."


    It''s rare that Xiaogouzi actually admits his mistake, which shows how hard this little sister is for fun toys.


    After teasing them for a while, Xu Ang gave them the control wrist.


    "Go play. Remember, don''t leave the sight of Sister Ruoxi, or my brother will..."


    Before Xu Ang could finish speaking, the two little sisters said crisply, "Spanking."


    "Cuckoo..."


    "Ha ha����"


    After they finished speaking, they giggled and pulled Liu Ruoxi with one hand, while the other hand learned from Xu Ang''s previous movements to control the inductive toy planes and headed towards their tree house.


    Although they like to stick to their brother, they also know that they can''t disturb his brother when he is working. Playing near the turret would disturb their brother''s work, so they went to the tree house so that they would not disturb his brother.


    "Two sensible children, I hope my children can be so sensible in the future."


    Cai Shuangxin sighed with emotion He paused, and then said, "Boss, where did you order the toy, the technology is very high."


    Xu Ang knew what Cai Shuangxin meant. The latter was reminding Xu Ang that the induction toy plane looked like a toy, but in fact, the technology contained in it was so advanced that it was easy to cause trouble.


    Twenty years'' best-selling toy appeared twenty years ago and became high-tech, with great military value.


    Xu Ang also woke up here.


    The rewards that he received at random for daily sign-in today are really nothing in 20 years. After all, they are just mass-produced toys, and they are not too expensive to sell. Most families can afford them.


    But that was in the world of 20 years. At that time, the world''s drone technology has been developed for many years. For example, China, the United States and other big countries, their drone technology is very powerful, and it is also used in the military. Come on.


    But now, at this time in 1997, the concept of drones and inductive remote control are mostly concepts in the laboratory, and no finished products for actual combat have come out. Even if there is, it is a big man, not such a slap-sized high-tech that is not easy to be found.


    It seems that inadvertently signed a good thing.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 842 A good thing that I accidentally checked in), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 887： good start

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The toys that children play involve high-end technology, which sounds incredible, but there is actually a precedent.


    Thinking back to the time when China was just founded, it didn''t have its own submarine, and there was no real reference to build a submarine. What should I do in this situation?


    Toy.


    It''s all about toys.


    Some of our people brought back a toy when they came back from the United States. This toy is a children''s ship toy made by Laomi''s manufacturer. It''s just that Lao Mi and Mr. Zhu Lao of Huaxia did the same thing, that is, they made things too fine.


    When Mr. Zhu wrote the description, he described the production process of cloisonne in too much detail, so that the eleventh district took advantage of the loopholes and obtained our production technology, becoming an international competitor of similar products of Huaxia.


    And Laomi''s manufacturers of this kind of toy do the same thing. Their toys are proportional to the design of their own ships, so we take it home and dismantle it, and we don''t need to say more about the result.


    Perhaps, this is why some people say that bald eagles cross the river by feeling the stones, and we are the source of crossing the river by feeling the bald eagles.


    It was from that incident that Lao Mi checked the luggage brought by Chinese people back to China very strictly, especially toys.


    Xu Ang knew what Cai Shuangxin was worried about, he said: "Don''t worry, it didn''t come from the United States. It''s just a test product made by the R&D lab under my name, and the core technology is all my own, and others can''t get me in the neck. It is a pity that mass production is not yet available, and we hope to achieve technological breakthroughs as soon as possible.��


    It turned out to be so.


    Cai Shuangxin was relieved at first, and then became excited again.


    He suggested to Xu Ang: "This project must be carefully watched. Its future development space is too broad. If mass production can be achieved, the company that produces it is not necessarily less influential than the fruit company, and the benefits may still be higher. More."


    Xu Ang agreed.


    If the field of drones is done well, its wide application space in the two major markets of the military and civilians is indeed not inferior to the fruit company. The best example is the deep cultivation of this field in the future and the best Dajiang company.


    Even if Lao Mi wants to target it, he has to think twice. Even if the White House targets it, the voice of domestic opposition makes it helpless to take it.


    After all, Dajiang''s drones are good. You can''t find a replacement with the same cost performance if you ban them. Without it, many of your projects will have to stop.


    White House: "I''m going to ban you."


    Dajiang: "Come on, hurt each other, let''s see who loses the most. The big deal is not to do your business. If you have the ability, you don''t need my products."


    White House: "...I''ll think about it again."


    The company that controls its own core technology is so tough. It��s definitely not a short video with a high market value and looks very strong. It will vote as soon as you hit it with a stick.


    Why is there such a big gap?


    The answer is still those four words - core technology.


    Therefore, Internet bigwigs are all false. No matter how much wealth on paper, he can''t withstand the real wind and rain, and it is necessary for technology bigwigs to be hard-core.


    This further confirms that Xu Ang had planned for himself the road that he had to take the route of technology, and he had to be a technology giant.


    "The market is open, the market is open..."


    There were shouts in the corner building.


    Xu Ang looked at the time, the time was really slow.


    "The battle is about to begin."


    He stood up and entered the turret with Cai Shuangxin.


    "Jingle Bell����"


    There is a call coming in from outside.


    Xu Ang connected, and Zhao Zhanglong''s urgent voice came from the opposite side: "Boss, watch the news, the Siamese are crazy."


    Cai Shuangxin responded quickly and turned on the TV without waiting for Xu Ang to speak, only to hear a new news being broadcast on the Caijing Channel.


    "...According to the latest news received by this station, Siam announced that it is considering de-pegging the Siamese currency from the fixed exchange rate with the US dollar and implementing a floating exchange rate system..."


    No need to continue listening, Xu Ang knew what was going on.


    "I still underestimated their greed and underestimated their stupidity."


    Cai Shuangxin also said: "Siam took a bad move."


    "Because of greed, they only want to get more, because of stupidity, they only care about themselves, and they have no idea how Lao Mi will feel after such news is sent out. Such an ally who only cares about himself is to be tolerant. It is impossible for us not to be unresponsive, let alone Lao Mi, who cannot tolerate others harming his own interests."


    There was a sarcastic arc on the corner of Xu Ang''s mouth.


    "The fun is about to begin."


    With what Xu Ang knew about the Siamese, he certainly knew why the Siamese would release such news at this time.


    Isn''t it just to increase the value of Siam coins and make Siam coins more valuable?


    They thought that the target of international hot money was Hong Kong Island, and that the Western consortium was going to attack China''s finance, and Siam, an ally of Lao Mi, could stay out of it, and could follow behind to pick up a big leak. They think they are safe, and they are greedy. Driven by greed, they want to get wealth that does not belong to them by any means. But they forgot that they were only Lao Mi''s allies, not Lao Mi''s biological father.


    Such a behavior that may impact the hegemony of the US dollar is Lao Mi''s inverse scale, and whoever touches it without enough strength will die.


    "The person who can come up with this method is either full of self-confidence or stupid enough to fly."


    With his hands on his chest, Xu Ang waited to watch the show.


    "Falled!"


    "Falled!"


    "Siam has fallen!"


    Just five minutes after Siam announced its intention to abandon the fixed exchange rate with the US dollar and switch to a floating exchange rate, the Siamese currency began to fall.


    It didn''t fall sharply at first, and the curve representing the Siam coin on the giant screen was only going down very slowly.


    Over time, this decline has gradually increased fell by one percent. "


    "It''s two percent now."


    "Four point three percent."


    In percentage terms, a drop of 4.3 percent doesn''t feel like much.


    One hundred yuan is inexplicably less than four yuan and thirty cents. The impact is indeed there, but it doesn''t seem to be that big.


    However, if an entire nation''s wealth inexplicably disappears by 4.3 percent, the problem is big.


    Siam, which has been developing for decades, has evaporated 4.3 percent of its national wealth in a short period of time. Do you know what this concept is?


    It is equivalent to the whole country of Siam having been dry for several years.


    And it''s the kind that doesn''t eat or drink.


    In less than half a day, the Siam coin has fallen so much, the panic caused can be imagined.


    Internationally, institutions holding Siamese assets have started selling in order to reduce losses, but at this time, how can a fool be willing to take over.


    As a result, there are more and more sell-off lists on the market. The more sell-off lists, the less valuable Siamese assets are, and the less valuable Siamese assets are, the faster it depreciates. Conversely, the faster Siamese assets depreciate, the more institutions have to sell.


    A vicious cycle is thus formed.


    The Siamese never thought that this would happen, and Hatisu and the others were immediately numb.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 843, the opening of the good show), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 888： cant save others

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "What are you doing, just pick up the white house for me, I want to talk to the commander."


    In the royal palace of Siam, the anger of the king of Siam spewed out in the form of yelling, cursing, and spitting stars.


    Hatisu and other ministers who were scolded by him with a **** head bowed their heads, as if they were ashamed that they were doing things poorly, but only they knew what they were thinking.


    "It wasn''t us who decided to do that."


    A minister muttered in a volume that only he could hear.


    After all, he is also an ally. Even if Lao Mi doesn''t care about his face, he still needs to work on the surface. The request of the King of Siam to talk to the Grand Commander was not rejected or shied away, and the call was quickly connected.


    Hatisu and the others saw that the King of Siam had a phone call with the White House, and felt a little relieved.


    The President of the United States did not refuse the call, proving that the matter still needs to be discussed.


    The Siamese ministers thought about it.


    As one of the very few countries that still has a royal family in the new century and retains the habits of a feudal dynasty, the Siamese do not understand the United States. The Siamese ministers actually measured the United States according to the situation of Siam, thinking that as long as they persuaded the great commander, they would persuade the United States.


    However, although the commander has great power, he cannot stop the capital from pursuing profits, otherwise the commander will have to eat peanuts.


    It''s just a great commander, not that he hasn''t died.


    Rice stall.


    The Siamese ministers were waiting for good news, but unexpectedly, after a phone call, the Siamese king''s face turned even worse.


    A minister took the risk of being scolded and asked, "Your Majesty, has the commander been persuaded by you?"


    "Convince a fart!"


    It''s good not to mention it, as soon as I was asked, the King of Siam was like a lit cannonball, and it exploded at once.


    "As the chief commander, he can''t even control the group of businessmen, and he is also a useless person."


    "It also replied to me that the free market cannot use administrative intervention. He doesn''t have that power. Let us solve it ourselves. Listen, is this what the commander should say?"


    In other words, your call is useless at all.


    Hatisu and other ministers murmured.


    Judging by the way you scolded us, I thought you were so confident and capable.


    Oh, nothing.


    "What are you still doing here? The United States can''t count on it, we can only rely on ourselves, and we won''t lend money to save the market!"


    The King of Siam yelled loudly.


    After hearing this, the ministers immediately found an opportunity to sneak away, and they all ran away in the blink of an eye.


    In this ruined palace, whoever loves to be treated, I won''t stay and be scolded.


    The Siamese began to act, and the market changed accordingly.


    "Siam has fallen by five percent."


    "It''s still going down."


    "No, it''s starting to rise."


    The shouting in the corner building is still the same, and the building is still so lively.


    It''s just that, unlike the previous consistent falling sound, the sound of Siam coin appreciation began to appear in it.


    No one in the corner tower was surprised that this situation occurred.


    Siam is also a country after all. It is impossible to watch its wealth evaporate and be indifferent to being swept by international hot money.


    Saving the city is an inevitable choice for Siam, and it is also what they must do.


    Even if it is doomed to be futile.


    Cai Shuangxin commented: "Siam has started to spend money, but unfortunately this money will only go to waste."


    The economy of Siam is an export-oriented economy. Even though Siam has developed for decades, the country and the people have accumulated a lot of wealth, and they think that they have a strong ability to withstand crises.


    In fact, according to Siam''s situation, their ability to withstand economic shocks is not only not strong, but also very weak.


    "Export-oriented economic countries are too dependent on the market, which will inevitably lead to a weak internal currency control ability, and a country can''t even control the country''s legal currency, how can it control the domestic economy."


    Obviously, Xu Ang didn''t like Siam''s approach very much.


    As a university student specializing in economics, Xu Ang has his own views on this aspect through his studies.


    "It is ridiculous that the Siamese government has no control over whether or not the Siamese currency is bought or sold in the international market, and instead allows it to be determined by the market itself."


    "Don''t they realize that the consequence of this is that Siam does not have enough foreign exchange reserves, which is usually fine. Once they face the malicious speculation of international economic and financial institutions, they will not have much power to fight back."


    "It''s like now, in the face of the malicious international hot money, what can the Siamese''s poor foreign exchange reserves do?"


    Xu Ang spread out his hands: "Just pretending to resist, saying that he has resisted, but he can''t. Is this what they told their people?"


    "The big joke of slipping the world!"


    In the past, Xu Ang didn''t have any feeling about Siam. He just knew that this was a country that believed in Buddhism. The most famous one was the mausoleum of one of their princesses, and the others were not impressed. It was not until he came into contact with the Siamese that he discovered that Siam''s ability to keep secrets, treat contracts, and even some of their ministers'' quality of life were all debatable.


    To put it mildly, there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    To put it bluntly, it is nothing.


    "Let them keep it a secret. They don''t do well. As soon as the contract is signed, the news spreads all over the world. Signing a non-disclosure agreement means not signing it."


    "Tell them to abide by the spirit of the contract, they don''t even understand the spirit of the contract, they just take advantage of it themselves."


    "It''s a pity that I''m not a real partner with them, or I don''t know when they''ve been tricked to death by them."


    Shaking his head slightly, Xu Ang made no secret of his dissatisfaction with Siam.


    The management of Siam this year is really bad.


    But this is not unbearable, it is even more unbearable, even if you know they are bad know they are not good, but they can continue to manage Siam until 20 years Then there are these people.


    You see, this is very wow.


    Cai Shuangxin smiled, and at least said something for Siam: "Boss, you can''t ask others with your standards. If they could meet your standards, Siam wouldn''t be as weak as it is now."


    Xu Ang thought for a while and agreed, "It makes sense."


    What standard does he use?


    Of course, looking at Siam according to the standards of the big leaders in China, as a Chinese, Xu Ang is also accustomed to the standards of China. But he forgot that there is only one China in the world, and only one country that still rises rapidly under such difficult conditions.


    He used Huaxia''s standard to demand Siam, isn''t that embarrassing?


    "Falled!"


    "Fall again!"


    "Siam''s broader market continues to fall."


    In a few words, the downward momentum of Siam Coin, which was slightly stopped, went down again.


    Those institutions that ran away because the Siamese government came out to take over and stop the decline looked at it with a smile, thankful that they ran in time, and those who failed to run away began to scold their mothers again.


    "You just scolded you after you fell so much, then wouldn''t you hit the wall after that?"


    Xu Ang watched from the sidelines and continued to watch the play.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 844 cannot be saved by yourself), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 889： learning is painful

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "elder brother!"


    The crisp little milk voice had a strong penetrating power, overshadowed the voices of the adults in the corner tower, and clearly entered Xu Ang''s ears.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, Xu Ang saw Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi standing at the entrance of the lobby. He was about to greet them to his side, but the two little sisters laughed and ran away.


    Two naughty little ones.


    Xu Ang smiled, didn''t pay attention to it, and turned his energy back to the market exchange rate of Siamese currency.


    Xiaoxiao and the others didn''t know that while they were having fun, a bloodless but **** hunt was being staged. International hot money is frantically harvesting a country''s wealth, enough to make the Siamese people''s efforts for decades go to waste.


    In the old days, the harvest of capital was **** and violent, but in the new century, such harvesting has become more **** and violent, but it is invisible to the naked eye. At most, it is just a series of numbers in the financial market. It is the concealment of the new harvesting model of capital.


    Technology is a double-edged sword. Its progress brings not only the good side, but also the bad side.


    Of course, good and bad are relative terms, and the criteria for judging it vary from person to person.


    "elder brother!"


    Just ten minutes later, another small milk voice rang.


    Xu Ang turned his head and saw the two little sisters standing at the door looking in. This time is almost a replica of the last time. When Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi found out that their brother was watching them, they giggled at Xu Ang, and quickly turned and ran away.


    It seemed that it was very interesting. Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi played like this five times within an hour, and until they had had enough, they let Liu Ruoxi hold her little hand and carry her little schoolbag into the corner tower.


    Xu Ang expressed a warm welcome to the arrival of the little sisters.


    He took the two little guys in his arms, found a sofa in the corner of the corner of the turret lobby for them, and then helped them take out the exercise book and set homework for them.


    The little sisters in the family have become accustomed to this way of learning. Xu Ang will let them play first, and let them run wild and play around during this time. As long as they don''t touch dangerous things, they won''t stop them from doing dangerous things. . When they get tired and have fun, teach them to learn.


    Learning is a painful thing, so more than 99 percent of people dislike it.


    However, people have to do this painful thing, otherwise they will not be able to keep up with the times, or they will be trampled under their feet because of their lack of knowledge. Therefore, since ancient times, how to make learning a happy thing is a problem that human beings need to solve.


    In Xu Ang''s house, although the two little sisters are young, they are sensible enough. Although they don''t like to study, their brother and mother have ordered them to be good children who study well, and they will work hard to do it.


    It''s just that there is an essential difference in subjective initiative between what others ask to do and what one does voluntarily.


    Thankfully, Xu Ang had a way to let the little sisters study during the time when they were having fun, just to fill the gap in time, and it gave them a novel feeling - they didn''t want to play, they were just learning. For a change of taste, children in this period are generally very interested in learning, and their learning efficiency will naturally increase.


    After a period of training, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi have developed this habit.


    "Have fun when you play, and study hard when you''re studying, so you don''t delay your play or your studies. From an efficiency point of view, this is a good way." Cai Shuangxin commented, "However, this method cannot be used universally."


    What he wants to say is that this method is used in many schools in the West. Xu Ang''s family''s study and education for the little sisters tended to be Westernized, which was very different from the domestic education model at this time. But even in the West, the vast majority of children raised under this educational model are not very promising.


    It''s not that this model doesn''t work, but that the child''s ability to self-discipline is very poor, and parents who have the patience and ability to teach their children to understand self-discipline are very few among the very few. And once the children are unable to restrain themselves, they will be like wild horses without self-discipline, they will not care about anything when they play, and finally spend their time in wasting, not learning any skills, and they can only be at the bottom of the society after entering the society. Selling cheap labor, life is very difficult.


    "That''s why I took them by my side and kept them under my eyelids. For now, even though I was tiring when I first taught them, I didn''t let my hard work go to waste."


    Touching his sister''s little head, Xu Ang motioned to them: "Head up, don''t get too close to the book."


    The little sister who was reminded by her brother sat up straight and gave her brother a sweet smile.


    When children are reading and doing homework, they tend to lower their heads unconsciously. If adults ignore them, the distance between their eyes and the book will make you worry.


    But even if reminded, it didn''t take long for them to bow their heads again.


    It makes the parents very tired, and the parents'' tireless reminder will make the children very annoying, which will trigger their rebellious psychology.


    Therefore, there is always no shortage of buyers for things like Beibeijia, although many people say that they are harvesting IQ taxes.


    Speaking of good backs, Xu Ang thought that this thing seems to have started to appear this year, but he can make a shot. It''s not that Xu Ang took a fancy to this product, but that he took a fancy to the person who made it.


    The famous IQ tax collector who later made a small pot of tea and an 848 mobile phone thought of this, Xu Ang sent a text message to Wu Liang, telling him to pay attention.


    The latter took a sum of money from Xu Ang and entered the business world, started investing, and has made little progress up to now.


    After all, he is also Xu Ang''s classmate, and he is also a financial management talent favored by Wang Lun. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes at the beginning and falls into a big pit, he can''t climb up. After more follow-up experience, he will only develop more and more with his own knowledge. it is good.


    Many people say that reading is useless. In fact, it is not that reading is useless, but that reading is useless to him.


    Many people say that you can see how many people in the society are good at reading but still do not do well, and which bosses and bosses are still successful without reading many books, so they exaggerate the useless theory of reading, but they don��t know that the latter is just a survivor bias.


    Those who succeeded with little culture accounted for only a very small part, and they were the lucky ones in special times. When the country develops and the market has passed the stage of savage growth, such lucky people will have no soil for growth.


    As for reading, it really cannot determine your life, but it can raise the upper and lower limits of your life.


    "Boss, Siam coin has risen again."


    After the curve representing Siam Coin on the giant screen continued to decline, it began to slowly rise again.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 845 Learning is a pain) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 890： Human greed and defections

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Who rescued the city in Siam?


    Xu Ang raised his brows, do the Siamese still have money?


    The Siamese do have money, but this money is not from the Siamese government, but from the people.


    "The news of the slow drum is here." Cai Shuangxin quickly got the exact information, "The people we stayed there found out that it was the Siamese agency that responded to the government''s call and spent money to raise the Siamese currency in an attempt to save the market. "


    "call?"


    Xu Ang pouted. Although he did not have much interaction with Siam, he had already seen clearly the character of the rulers of this country. Appeals and the like means to listen, but in fact, most of them are orders.


    Siam suffered from the siege of international capital, and the government''s poor foreign exchange reserves could not resist it. Those financial institutions in Siam, those consortiums that are inextricably linked with Siam, and those Siam capital tied to the Siam boat, they are the main force of Siam''s rescue.


    In terms of total wealth, although these private institutions are not as good as the Siamese government, the funds and resources they can use are stronger.


    "In a dignified country, the main force to save the city actually relies on private institutions. Apart from the symbolic resistance at the beginning, the official can only lie down and let others play with it, hey, Siam."


    Xu Ang''s evaluation of Hatisu and the others is just two words - incompetence.


    Not ordinary incompetence, but very incompetent incompetence.


    Allowing such people to enter the center and take charge of economic power, Siam will not be able to weaken.


    "They were actually pulled up by two points. This wave of Siam''s counterattack is a bit fierce."


    Literally, Xu Ang was sighing over the efforts of Siamese non-governmental organizations to save the market, but his plain tone made Cai Shuangxin completely unable to hear the meaning of praise.


    Cai Shuangdao: "Siam has developed for decades, and the wealth accumulated is not a small amount, but most of the wealth has not fallen into the pockets of the government, but into the pockets of private capital."


    "So, what is the first wave of international hot money to really harvest?"


    If this is the case, Xu Ang can understand why the rescue efforts from Siamese folks are much greater than the official ones.


    There is no way, the officials really don��t have much money, and even those three melons and two dates can��t attract the attention of international hot money. What people really want to cut is the Siamese financial capital that has accumulated most of Siam��s wealth for decades.


    From the perspective of Siamese financial capital, with the devaluation of the Siamese currency, their wealth will plummet. If they do not stop it, they can only watch the international hot money harvest themselves. And if you stop it, although the chances of winning are small, there is still a chance of survival.


    "At this time, the Siamese are still expecting a miracle to happen. Look at the King of Siam, there is no movement at all."


    Xu Ang looked at the information that was constantly being passed on to him, his face full of sarcasm.


    He knew exactly what the King of Siam was thinking, nothing more than waiting for the international hot money to turn his guns and abandon Siam to attack the finances of Hong Kong Island and China.


    "It seems that what happened in District 11 failed to make him understand that if allies like the United States are reliable, pigs can climb trees."


    Cai Shuangxin also smiled and said: "Most of the King of Siam is by luck, expecting that what the international hot money has done to Siam is just a false shot, and the real thing to deal with is Huaxia. Now the encirclement and suppression of Siam Finance is only for the sake of Paralyze China''s tactics."


    "There is a fat sheep with no resistance in front of him. How can he let go with the greed of capital? Didn''t the King of Siam go to the West to study? He was a mess when he was studying, and he still has illusions about capital."


    It was difficult for Xu Ang to understand the thinking of the King of Siam. It was obvious that some people still had unrealistic expectations.


    "It''s not so much the greed of capital as the greed of human nature."


    Cai Shuangxin handed a freshly released report to Xu Ang, who was suddenly surprised after reading it.


    "When did the King of Siam put his royal assets into a short position on Hong Kong Island?"


    Xu Ang was surprised.


    He actually didn''t notice the actions of the King of Siam. It seems that Siam is not all wine bags and rice bags, and there are masters in this country. It''s a pity that no matter how tall the hand is when encountering a brain like a waste material, 100% of his ability can be used to 100% of his ability.


    "I thought I was a hunter, but I didn''t think I was a prey. The international hot money killed the King of Siam by surprise."


    Looking through the report, Xu Ang saw the above assessment.


    It was clearly written in black and white that even if the King of Siam had the courage to save the market, the amount of money he could invest was only two-thirds of what he was in his heyday. As for the one-third that was lost, of course, it was the price of survival by docking the tail.


    As a royal family that is richer than the government, its wealth has shrunk by one-third. What kind of concept is that?


    This is not the loss of one or two hundred million assets, but the bloodletting of one billion assets. A few people can make this determination.


    "That''s why the King of Siam hesitated." Xu Ang sighed, "If you keep breaking, you will be chaotic. Siam has already reached this level, and he, the king, doesn''t make a move, and he is still worrying about his assets, Siam. Luo''s fate is also decided."


    Wang is not willing to give money to save the market, but also expect the people to do their best?


    Isn''t this a joke.


    "Wait, there will be a wave of defections in at most two days. The harder you work to save the market now, the harder you will be to charge into the battle when you defect in the future."


    Xu Ang sentenced Siam to death.


    As he expected, the tide of defections came soon.


    Siam''s private capital struggled to resist for a day, and managed to stop the downward trend of Siam, making Siam only drop by about three percentage points compared to before under the siege of international hot money. On the second day, seeing countless real money smashed into it, but not waiting for the actual support of Siamese officials, these institutions realized that something was wrong.


    At this moment, gossip about the flow of funds of the Siamese royal family began to flow out, instantly detonating the financial world of Siam.


    "We are desperately fighting in the front, and the official will only shout and not give substantive support The royal family''s funds have not returned to the country, and they are also counting on the international hot money to make a lot of money. This is a human being. What to do?"


    Siamese folk capital was angry.


    They felt betrayed and cheated, and they started to stop their losses in a fit of rage.


    Since the royal family doesn''t care about the country, why do businessmen like them gamble with their own net worth.


    It is impossible to think that their wealth is blown by the wind.


    At the beginning, several big institutions were quietly connecting, and secretly opened another account to short Siam.


    How bad the Siamese''s ability to keep secrets is that Xu Ang has personally verified. With their ability to keep secrets, where can they keep secrets.


    The actions of these institutions have not been able to hide from the international hot money. Almost at the same time as they took action, the international hot money noticed their actions.


    In order to combat the resistance of Siam, in order to disintegrate the resistance of the Siamese, the international hot money immediately spread the news.


    As a result, Siam itself was in chaos.


    "The royal family is unwilling to pay, the official will only talk about it, and the big institutions have defected, and we will save a fart!"


    "Let''s do it all for me."


    "You can do things like defections, but we can''t do them?"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 846 Human Greed and Defection), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 891： its capital

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    One wrong step, and the whole plate is lost.


    "The King of Siam is not a qualified chess player."


    Xu Ang defined the situation in Siam.


    A country has suffered an economic shock. As a royal family, it chooses to wait and see because of self-interest. What do you think of the Siamese people who are charging?


    "Everyone has betrayed their relatives, and now the situation in Siam is completely irreversible."


    There is unstoppable gloating in Cai Shuangxin''s words.


    This is not because of his bad behavior, but from his standpoint, the Siamese cannot resist the siege of international hot money and it is profitable for him.


    From the point of view of interests, Cai Shuangxin has reasons to be happy.


    "Siam is falling like crazy."


    "It''s below five points."


    "It''s six o''clock."


    "It''s still going down."


    When Siam��s private capital no longer resisted, the Siam coin, which was abandoned to save the market, began to fall off a cliff, and the digital curve reflected on the big screen lost its arc, and it fell almost in a straight line.


    First, it fell three points in an hour and a half, and then fell five points two hours later.


    This downward trend is like a dam breaking, and no one can stop it.


    Seeing that the situation has become so bad, the remaining financial institutions that are still supporting Siam have also changed their positions, from bulls to bears.


    Before, they spent a lot of real money in order to stabilize the Siamese currency. Now that the Siamese currency can no longer be held, they have to find a way to make up for their losses when they change camps.


    Therefore, the behavior of these institutions confirmed what Xu Ang had said before.


    When saving the city, the more heroic you kill the enemy, the more eager you are to charge after turning short.


    The ruthlessness of capital''s face-turning is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "The Siamese have surrendered, and now it''s time to collect the spoils, Shuangxin, do you want to guess how much the Siamese currency can fall?"


    The battle came to an end temporarily, and Xu Ang was also in the mood to joke with Cai Shuangxin.


    The latter pondered for a moment and guessed: "This is just the beginning. According to the decline of Siam''s currency, it is certain that it will drop by 13 or 4%, but it will be difficult to reach 20%. Mi will let Siam The decline of the Siamese will never allow unrest in Siam."


    Strategically speaking, Siam is Lao Mi''s **** in Southeast Asia. With Siam as an ally, Lao Mi can relatively easily influence the situation in this region. But Lao Mi, who is too powerful, doesn''t like it, because when the allies become stronger, they will have thoughts that they shouldn''t have.


    Take Siam as an example, why should international hot money target it first?


    Besides being fat and having weak defenses, another reason is that the Siamese became less obedient.


    In short, the Siamese floated away, and Lao Mi had to hit him in the head to wake him up.


    Just as they clamored to buy the 11th District of the United States, just after they released the best-selling book that the 11th District can say no to, Lao Mi used a paper agreement to make them fall from ideal to reality-you Mi Dad still Daddy, don''t swell, little friend, or I''ll have to harvest you with tears.


    ��If one fifth of the wealth of a country is harvested in a short period of time, it must be a major economic collapse, the economic and financial order of the entire country will be destroyed, and the entire society will be thrown into great chaos. Siam is in turmoil, and the United States is in this region. With just one less piece, they really won''t be that ruthless."


    Xu Ang agreed with Cai Shuangxin''s statement, but he added: "It''s impossible to drop 20%, so what about 19%?"


    It happened to be stuck on the line, and it was infinitely close to the red line but did not cross it.


    This is very capital.


    Find ways to earn the last copper that can be earned, and maximize the benefits that can be absorbed. This is capital.


    Cai Shuangxin asked, "Boss, when will we take action?"


    If he followed his approach, it would definitely start when the decline reached 16%. Although the prediction is that the maximum decline is 19%, their capital volume can only be shot when they reach that value, and they can only become the pick-up man in the end.


    If you want to be undefeated in the capital market, you should never think about earning the last copper.


    This is the experience and lessons that many big bosses have summed up with their personal experience. Unfortunately, there is only one thing that human beings have learned from experience and lessons, and that is to never learn a lesson.


    Greed will blind people''s reason, and every time someone will become a new negative teaching material.


    Worried that Xu Ang would not be able to hold back in the face of huge interests, Cai Shuangxin used this method to euphemistically remind him.


    In fact, his worries are completely unnecessary, Xu Ang''s eyes will not be limited to Siam.


    "We will start when the Siam coin drops by 15%. This is just the first battlefield, there is no need to get too deep. The next three kingdoms of New Malaysia, India, and India will have to be played."


    "Lao Suo has a great appetite. If I''m right, the four little dragons and the four little tigers are his targets. This is a financial turmoil sweeping across Asia, and it won''t end easily."


    Xu Ang instructed Cai Shuangxin: "Our arrangement in Singapore and Malaysia should be hidden, so as not to be noticed by the international hot money, otherwise Lao Suo may bite us first."


    From what Cai Shuangxin knew about the Western consortium, he knew that the possibility of this matter was not 100%, but 10,000%. These greedy hyenas always want to eat more and occupy more, even their own people will not let go, and it is more likely to be other people. If they are traced, the international hot money will definitely clear the field before harvesting the target.


    "You have to be sneaky to make money, it''s not easy."


    There are three words written on Xu Ang''s face - I''m not happy.


    If he had enough strength, he would never be like this, but if he didn''t have it, he could only accumulate food and become king slowly.


    "Brother what happened to you?"


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi hugged Xu Ang by one leg. They looked up at their brother with their little heads raised, and their little faces were full of concern.


    Xiaoxiao even raised a small slap: "There is a bad sister to help you beat him This little sister is very fond of her brother, and anyone who makes her brother unhappy will be beaten by her as a bad person.


    "Beat the bad guy, bite him, kick him..."


    Xiao Gouzi raised his short legs to kick people, but unexpectedly, he lost his footing and fell.


    "oops!"


    Sitting on the ground, the little mouth is deflated, and the tears are about to burst out. Xu Ang laughed in his heart when he saw it: just like you, you still want to beat bad people, I''m afraid you won''t be beaten by bad people.


    This is what I think in my heart, and I definitely can''t do that in action.


    He squatted down quickly and wrapped his little sister in his arms to comfort him, which made Xiaoxiao take back her tears.


    Xiao Qingzi scratched her face with her fingers, Xiaoxiao noticed what the little sister was thinking, and tilted her head to attack her: "What are you doing, Xiao Qingzi!"


    When her little movements were discovered, Xiao Qingzi stuck out her tongue, turned around and ran away.


    While running, he sang: "Shy, shameless, the mouse bites your belly button..."


    "what!!!"


    Xiaoxiao let out a cute tiger roar, stood up, touched her little butt, raised her trousers, and chased Xiao Qingzi away with her teeth and claws.


    She was going to catch the little sister and squeeze her cheek until she admitted she was wrong.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 847 is very capital), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 892： 1 cant escape

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Flower Butterfly, Blessed, Gray Gray ..."


    In the courtyard in front of the turret, two children were playing.


    Or it could be said that children are very talented in this matter. No one taught them how to use the induction remote control plane given to them by Xu Ang. Those remote control planes flew in the air with their gestures, forming an S shape at one time, then a B shape again, and when you looked closely, it became a word again.


    Even adults may not be able to use these remote control planes as their fingers, but it is easy for three to five-year-old children to do it. It can be seen that children can often excel in the things they are interested in.


    A small body has a lot of energy.


    Liu Ruoxi chased behind Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, took the two children who deliberately mispronounced their pronunciation back to Xu Ang, and supervised them to sit down obediently.


    "Ruoxi, don''t be so serious, take it easy."


    Xiaoxiao patted Liu Ruoxi''s hand that was arranging her hair, and persuaded Liu Ruoxi like a little adult. In exchange for her actions, Liu Ruoxi''s face-pinch kill: "Who was being naughty just now, and who was being naughty?"


    "It''s Xiao Qingzi."


    Xiaoxiao answered crisply.


    This little sister also went to educate Xiao Qingzi: "My little Qingzi, don''t be naughty, be an obedient and good child."


    Xiao Qingzi swayed her little head from side to side, wondering in her heart: Am I being naughty? Am I being naughty? Don''t you do what I do?


    "Sister Xiaoxiao is shameless again."


    Xiao Qingzi only dared to think about it in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it, otherwise she would be pinched in the face.


    Xu Ang touched the little heads of the two little sisters, and killing them made the little sisters who wanted to chat non-stop become quiet.


    Holding a report, Cai Shuangxin walked out of the corner building.


    He came to Xu Ang, found a place to sit down, and handed the report to Xu Ang.


    "Boss, the rough harvest has been counted."


    "It''s been a week from the 20th to today. In these seven days, the Siamese coin has dropped by 19%, which is exactly the value you estimated, boss."


    "In just seven days, Siam''s economy was on the verge of complete collapse, which was beyond the expectations of too many people and beyond our expectations. According to our expectations, even if Siam was unable to withstand the siege of international hot money , and can withstand more than half a month. I didn��t expect their economy to be so fragile, they didn��t last for a week.��


    There are some things Cai Shuangxin did not elaborate, that is, during this week, nearly half of the time is private capital to rescue the market, otherwise the Siamese government alone will raise his hand and surrender without Siamese for a week.


    Reading the report, Xu Ang said casually, "Lao Suo and the others have harvested too hard. After all, they are also a country. Give Siam a little face and let them support you for a month."


    "If the Siamese royal family is willing to cut their tails to survive, it is not impossible for a month, but unfortunately the Siamese king is not willing."


    Cai Shuangxin didn''t know whether he should despise or praise the King of Siam. He said: "The consequences of the King of Siam''s miserliness are serious, and it brings not only economic benefits to the Siamese people. The loss, more importantly, is the spiritual blow. The royal family of a country is still begrudging its own money when the country''s economy is facing an impact, how can its subjects not be separated from virtue. After this incident, the attitude of the Siamese to the royal family There will be a lot of changes.��


    Xu Ang was still so casual: "I''m afraid this is exactly what Lao Mi wants. Siam is separated from morality, and they can''t stick together. What will the King of Siam, who feels the crisis, do? Shuangxin, tell me, one is in If a king who has studied in the West loses support in the country, if he still wants to maintain his rule and let himself and his family still live a life of superiority, who will he turn to?"


    The answer is obvious.


    America.


    In other words, the West.


    "So the Western consortium made a lot of money this time."


    If Liu Ruoxi realized something.


    What this girl has seen and heard around Xu Ang these days has greatly increased her knowledge.


    According to Xu Ang, looking at the Siamese economic crisis, the Western consortium has benefited from both economic and political aspects, but only suffered the Siamese, not to mention that the wealth accumulated over decades has been wiped out. In the future, I have to be someone else''s younger brother.


    "This is the end of a fool who has no strength. People have self-knowledge, and so does the country. If you don''t know how much you have, you will be beaten, and you will have to call your father."


    After closing the report, Xu Ang asked Cai Shuangxin: "The Siam battle is over, and only the follow-up harvest is left. I believe that our team will maximize the benefits. How is the situation in Singapore, Malaysia and India?"


    All are grasshoppers on a rope, Siamese cast, Singapore, Marais, Indian ink can not be safe and sound.


    When the baton of capitalism falls, none of these guys can escape.


    "The international hot money has already begun to move." Cai Shuangxin replied, "One of the three families will be the second target, but it is still impossible to make an accurate judgment on who it is."


    Xu Ang reminded: "Don''t forget Fei Dao, as I said, four little dragons and four little tigers, none of them can escape. In the eyes of Western consortiums, they are all leeks."


    "Philippines!"


    Cai Shuangxin pondered, he had really ignored this place before, so that he didn''t pay attention to the movement there. Now that Xu Ang mentioned it, he was suddenly shocked.


    "Good old Suo, he is going to play multi-line offense."


    Some things don''t seem to be noticed when you don''t pay attention, but once you are reminded, they can be connected quickly. Cai Shuangxin, who woke up after Xu Ang''s reminder, found that he underestimated Lao Suo''s appetite and courage and underestimated the other party''s handwriting. The other party is not the harvest of one country and one country as he thought, but to take advantage of the storm in Siam, and the little tigers and dragons are still amazed, and they start a full-scale war when they are not ready to face the storm.


    "In this case, a huge financial turmoil is about to blow, and the whole of Asia will become the hunting ground of Western consortia."


    Just thinking about it makes Cai Shuang confident, how much wealth it must be.


    "No, you are wrong." Xu Ang corrected him, "Not all of Asia, because China does not allow itself to be the prey, and the Western consortium cannot harvest us."


    Cai Shuangxin did not speak.


    He actually doesn''t agree with Xu Ang''s view. With the ability of Western consortiums to do things in the financial field, can Huaxia really compete with them with their current financial strength?


    Even in the Mainland, because China has established a protective wall with policies early, capital cannot do whatever it wants, what about Hong Kong Island?


    That place has just returned to China, and according to the agreement, it still implements the previous model. International hot money cannot hit mainland China, but it can target Hong Kong Island.


    At that time, Huaxia will not be able to accept the recruits. Can the mainland handle it?


    Cai Shuangxin really didn''t understand where Xu Ang''s confidence came from.


    Do mainlanders believe that in the government?


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 848 can''t escape a single one), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 893： Climb the 3 Treasure Palaces

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    1997 is destined to be an unsettled year - well, in fact, every year is not peaceful. Every year, big and small things keep happening. Relatively speaking, there are more things happening in 97.


    Especially in the second half of this year, China took back Hong Kong Island, and the last colony of the British was gone, which completely announced the end of an era. What followed was the international hot money wielding the sickle, and the capital harvesting the wealth of Asian countries.


    In July, Siam was the first to suffer.


    By the end of July, the Siamese currency had fallen by 19%, and Siamese was suffering from grief.


    In August, the international hot money will bloom more, and the sickle of capital will show a sharp blade to the little leeks growing in Asia.


    "Boss, urgent news from Marais."


    Early in the morning, Xu Ang was feeding the coquettish little sisters with a spoon when Cai Shuangxin hurried over.


    With Cai Shuangxin''s eyesight, if it wasn''t a particularly important matter, he wouldn''t be so rude.


    Seeing that he was so anxious, Xu Ang first fed Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi a spoonful of food, and then handed the spoon to Liu Ruoxi to deal with the little sisters, then turned around and asked, "What happened? "


    "I have received news that Marai will announce today that he will give up defending the ringgit."


    "Ok?!"


    Xu Ang raised his brows.


    After Siam, the second country that chose to lie down and be slaughtered appeared.


    Marais became the second nation unable to defend its currency amid the storm.


    Under the impact of international hot money, it is not surprising that the second Siam appeared in the hasty Southeast Asian countries. The disparity in strength is doomed to their failure. The reason why Cai Shuangxin was in such a hurry to inform Xu Ang was not only that he got the news first, he could make arrangements in advance before Marais'' announcement, so that he could earn more money faster, but also because it would trigger a domino effect.


    When the first unsupported country appears under the multi-point blooming attack of international hot money, then soon, the second, the third, and even more will appear.


    "It won''t be too long."


    Xu Ang said.


    Things didn''t turn out as he expected. Not long after Marais made his 20th shot, the Philippine peso couldn''t hold up, and then there was Singapore, a country with a garden city.


    In a short period of time, several countries hit by the financial turmoil declared that they were powerless to resist, and the countries in Southeast Asia were crying out, and national wealth was rapidly draining.


    "They are just like delicious food, they are put on the table, so that the capital that smells blood can feast on them." Xu Ang sighed, "The country''s decades of accumulation and the people''s decades of hard work are just like this. It��s sad to be looted. Finance, when it is discovered by capital, is destined to become the most powerful harvesting tool for capital.��


    So, is that why you chose to study financial management?


    Cai Shuangxin silently spit out a groove in his heart.


    Others don''t know, doesn''t he know?


    Don''t look at Xu Ang sighing here, thinking he is very sad, he is sympathizing with Siam and Marais and other countries, but it is actually the opposite. In terms of harvesting strength, Xu Ang is not necessarily softer than the international hot money.


    Even in some respects, Xu Ang started more ruthlessly, and the local harvest was stronger and longer.


    "Yo, what is this, the mercy of the capitalists?"


    A mocking voice came from a distance.


    Xu Ang followed the sound and saw that Tang Lu was leading three people towards the corner tower.


    It was impossible for others to pass the perimeter security, nor could they enter the mansion before Xu Ang received the news, but Tang Lu was different. Li Ke He Xing and the others all know that Xu Ang has an unusual relationship with this girl, so she will be treated special in many ways.


    In fact, they can''t do it without special treatment this time, because Tang Li and Tang Rang came with Tang Lu, and there was another person who made Xu Ang dare not be rude.


    "My third brother, you all know the fourth brother. This is Uncle Qing, a family friend of ours."


    Tang Lu introduced Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang got up hastily: "Hello Uncle Qing, Uncle Feng Shi, please take a seat."


    Tang Lu''s uncle was a little surprised that Xu Ang could recognize himself at a glance, but he didn''t say anything, he just found a seat and sat down, then raised his hand and signaled the young people to talk about you, I''ll rest my legs , don''t mind me.


    From the bottom of his heart, Xu Ang wanted to have a relationship with this climber, and even if he couldn''t, he would leave a good impression. But seeing that the other party was not interested in talking, Xu Ang couldn''t force him to move up, because he was disgusting for nothing.


    He pulled Tang Lu to sit down and asked the girl, "Why are you willing to come today, when you''re done with work?"


    "Almost, if you don''t film this year, you''ll have nothing to do later."


    Tang Lu replied casually.


    She is different from other artists. When other artists become popular, they will take up commercial performances and engage in endorsements to earn more money than filming, but Tang Lu doesn''t care. She regards filming as a job, she will be 100% serious, and strive to be the best in every shot. However, she is reluctant to accept endorsements for commercial performances and the like. This is not only her own personality, but also family factors.


    Anyway, she is not the kind of person who spends money lavishly, plus she is not short of money, the film remuneration is enough for her, and there is still a lot of surplus, commercial performances and endorsements can not accept her.


    After all, the elders in the family didn''t like her to make public appearances like that. On the premise that she had no financial needs, Tang Lu didn''t want to make the elders unhappy.


    At this point, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai are not as dashing as her, and the two girls are working hard to make money.


    "The popularity of female stars is also a matter of those years. When they were popular, they worked hard to make money, and when they got angry, there was time to accompany you."


    This is what Yang Xiaomi said to Xu Ang.


    In this regard, Zhao Xiaodai also strongly agrees.


    Different backgrounds and different family accumulations determine the differences in the attitudes of the three girls when it comes to making money.


    "You can''t be free later. I still have a big movie to shoot. You can think about it when you have time."


    The drama Xu Ang said was nothing else but the age of awakening. That is the classic that he is determined to create will not allow for a little bit of progress.


    "I know, I don''t dare to waste such a good book."


    The two of them were talking to each other, and Tang Li and Tang Rang protested from the side: "Enough of you, really think we don''t exist, right?"


    "Third brother, fourth brother, are you two still here?"


    "Then let''s go?"


    "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously, if you really want to leave..." Xu Ang gestured to Li Ke, "Old Li, send them off for me."


    "Hey, I''m so violent." Tang Rang sat as steady as Mount Tai, "If you are in a hurry to drive us away, we won''t leave yet."


    Not only did he not leave, but he stretched out his hand and hugged Xiao Qingzi who wanted to sneak away quietly when he saw several adults coming.


    "Such a cute little sister, I''ll hold you for a fun party."


    Seeing Tang Rang taking a confused little hostage, Xu Ang sighed and said, "Okay, fourth brother, are you here today...?"


    There is nothing to do without going to the Three Treasures Hall, Tang Li and Tang Rang come together, and there is a Shishu, can that be a simple meeting?


    "We don''t have any other intentions, just curious to visit and see what mysteries are in your small yard, you can actually bite such a big piece of meat from Siam."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 849 Go to the Three Treasures Hall), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 894： nice job

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Xu Ang secretly said: Sure enough.


    Tang asked them to come today, and they really did not go to the Three Treasures Hall without anything.


    However, Xu Ang was not surprised. It was impossible for the above to find out what was happening right under his nose.


    Dozens of people live in this place in the Prince''s Mansion at once, all of them are financial professionals, and they have lived here for more than a month, and it coincides with the emergence of the financial turmoil that swept Asia. Leaders can understand without thinking. what happened.


    No one has come to ask before, that''s because the above is still observing, after all, the attitude and details of international hot money need time to investigate.


    But today, things started to change.


    If the international hot money encircled and suppressed Siam before, causing the Siamese economy to collapse, the domestic can still stand on the sidelines, and I am happy to see that the neighbors who have taken refuge in the West have become the leeks of capitalism, so that the world can see the true face of capital.


    Then, when Marai can''t hold it anymore, he will announce that he will give up defending the ringgit, and the above can''t do nothing.


    Cai Shuangxin and Xu Ang could have imagined that the domino effect would be triggered by the fall of Marais, but how could they not have thought of it.


    Tang asked them to come today, most likely with a mission.


    Realizing this, Xu Ang hurriedly cheered up, and he first ordered Cai Shuangxin: "Go and arrange the team to prepare, and our people will also notify you."


    In the modern financial market, every second counts, let alone getting news several hours ahead of most people. In many cases, even a minute or two in advance, the result is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "OK."


    Cai Shuangxin didn''t stay too long. As a successful person in the workplace, he would never have even the slightest curiosity when he should not be curious.


    When Cai Shuangxin left, Xu Ang reached out and touched Xiao Qingzi''s head.


    Suddenly being held by an unfamiliar person, Xiao Qingzi was still a little scared, but after seeing Xu Ang''s encouraging eyes, Xiao Qingzi''s uneasy heart calmed down again.


    With his brother by his side, Xiao Qingzi is not afraid.


    The little sister encouraged herself in her heart.


    Tang Rang, who was holding Xiao Qingzi, sighed with emotion that this little sister was so small, and at the same time stretched out a finger, indicating that Xiao Qingzi could hold it. Xiao Qingzi tilted his little head and stared at the big brother. She didn''t understand why adults like to let children hold their hands.


    The elder brother is like this, and the fourth brother of Lulu''s sister is also like this.


    Is a child''s little hand a treasure? Why do adults like it so much?


    Xu Ang opened his mouth at this time: "Fourth brother, your news is too well-informed. I just made some hard money from Siam, and you all know the news. Can you still give people a little privacy?"


    "Hard money?" Tang Li couldn''t help but yell at him, "It''s less than a billion dollars a month, and I want to earn such hard money. How about you, introduce me to my third brother?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ang felt a lot more relaxed.


    The income of one billion US dollars was earned by Cai Shuangxin''s team, but Xu Ang actually earned far more than that, because he was not only Cai Shuangxin''s team.


    This shows what?


    It shows that the other teams are well concealed, and no one is aware of their existence.


    Even without the above, it is almost impossible for the international hot money to find them, so Xu Ang can still hide his figure and make a fortune in the next financial turmoil.


    "I can make so much money in Siam this time, thanks to the accurate prediction. Before the matter started, I referred to Lao Mi''s previous style and found that they like to kill an ally and sacrifice the flag before doing big things. After all, allies will not treat them. Doing too much precaution often exposes the most vulnerable parts to their blade, and they only need a stab to take the other side away. In Western culture, they don''t pay attention to benevolence, righteousness, morality, courtesy, and shame. Restraining themselves, they only have the law of the jungle that the winner is the king. As long as they can get rich, they can''t let go."


    "Looking at the development history of the West, it is a **** history of plunder. They don''t talk about hard work and hard work to get rich. What they want is to get rich, and the easiest and fastest way to get rich is to loot the fruits of others. This other person is everyone else but himself, it can be an enemy or a friend."


    "So, the same is to get rich, there is an essential difference between the American Dream and the Huaxia Dream."


    While Xu Ang was talking there, the uncle Qing Shi who was sitting next to him was moved: the American dream? Huaxia Dream? This statement is interesting.


    "The International Hot Money Club will take Siam first. I admit that I have the element of blocking, so I did not give my mentor Wang Lun any relevant suggestions, in order to prevent the mentor from misjudging. Fortunately, , I got hit, so I got a lot."


    "In the complex financial market, it is impossible to be 100% sure most of the time. We must trust our own judgment and make bold decisions."


    Tang Li listened to Xu Ang seriously, and then replied: "I just said one sentence, you tell me a lot of things, and the little girl is right, you are a slippery person."


    "Didn''t I want to explain it to you?"


    Xu Ang looked aggrieved.


    Let Xiao Qingzi hold his fingers, shake his arm gently, and tease the little sister Tang Rang to the side: "You have made a lot of money in Siam, what should you do next? Do you want to continue?"


    According to Tang Rang''s meaning, it''s better to stop quickly after earning so much. It is the best plan for An Fang to put so much money in his pocket. They can find out that Xu Ang is making money from the financial turmoil caused by the international hot money, and most of them in the West can detect it. If the international hot money pits Xu Ang, it will not be a waste of time.


    Ke Xu Ang asked: How much is a lot of money?


    "The third brother, the fourth brother, and Uncle Qing are not outsiders, and I will not hide it from you. The financial turmoil caused by the international hot money this time, they will not only impact small countries such as Siam and Malai, according to what I have learned. Their ultimate goal is the mainland. To be precise, they want to influence China by impacting Hong Kong Island''s finance. It is also a test of our mainland''s finance to see if there are any leaks in our protection after taking back Hong Kong Island. Drillable."


    Xu Ang elaborated on his thoughts: "Third brother and fourth brother, think about it, if the international hot money is only targeting Hong Kong Island, it would be good for them to launch a surprise attack, why should they attack Siam and other small countries that can be their help? They are not right. Is it because of the idea of ??eating and drinking first, and then seeing if we can take advantage of us? Otherwise, they will take the lead and let the younger brothers like Siam Marais play support, and gather the power of everyone to attack the financial affairs of Hong Kong Island. No less effort than they do it alone."


    "As I say, Western capital has too much appetite and overestimates itself. Not only do they want to use Hong Kong Island as a springboard to deal with us, but they also intend to take away all the wealth in Asia Tang Jean said angrily: "Those Westerners are just too greedy. "


    He doesn''t have the slightest impression of Western capital. If possible, Tang Rang would not let Western capital have the opportunity to enter the country. However, the reality is so helpless. If the country wants to develop, it is inevitable to introduce foreign capital.


    "Capital is greedy, it is always chasing interests and can never be satisfied." Xu Ang said, "If I don''t continue to follow up, the money will fall into the pockets of international hot money and become their cannonballs to hit us. The enemy loses one point, we have one more point, that is the difference of two points, even if there is danger, I can''t stop."


    Tang Li and Tang Rang looked at each other and were exchanging glances. Uncle Qing, who had not spoken before, said, "I think I understand what you mean."


    He stood up: "I still have official business to deal with, so I won''t stay."


    As he spoke, he patted Xu Ang on the shoulder and said, "Young man, work hard."


    After saying that, he walked out.


    Tang Li and Tang Rang quickly followed after seeing each other. When they left, they winked at Xu Ang and signaled to Xu Ang: Well done.


    Only Xu Ang was left wondering: I just told the truth, I just expressed my thoughts, what is beautiful or not.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 850 is well done), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 895： times and people

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After the three who sent Tang Li left, Tang Lu waited until their car disappeared from view before returning.


    "You can really say that Uncle Qing rarely praises people."


    The girl gave Xu Ang a thumbs up.


    Her uncle was fine when she was young, and he still remembered that he was a very kind big brother when he hadn''t started work yet. After it was devolved to the grassroots level, it became more and more stern. Especially after last year because of some internal disdain for the children, the big leader wanted to realize the ambition of reunifying the rivers and mountains in his lifetime.


    After all, this man went to Fujian and Guangdong to be the counselor for military affairs a few years ago, and Tang Lu knew exactly why. Seeing that I had done so much preparation and put so much thought into the work, my own people had messed it up at the last moment, who would be happy to change it.


    "I don''t know what other people think about my uncle. Anyway, I think he is different from many uncles. There is always something about him..."


    Tang Lu frowned as she spoke, but she couldn''t find words to describe for a while.


    "It''s the temperament of the older generation."


    It was Xu Ang who added it to her.


    Tang Lu nodded: "Yes, it''s the temperament of the older generation. The higher the position of my uncle, the more I feel like my grandfather and my grandfather''s comrades in arms that I saw when I was a child."


    The girl sighed again: "When I was young, there were many people like Uncle Shi, but now there are fewer and fewer. Do you think the times have changed, or the people?"


    "The times are changing, and so are people. We talk about advancing with the times, so people will change with the times."


    Xu Angke did not feel so much emotion, he said: "It''s just that some people can keep their hearts in the torrent of the times, while most people follow the trend and are changed by the times. In the old times, the wine and meat of the Zhumen were stinky and the road would freeze to death. Bone, the upper class is drunk with money, the lower class is starving and dying, the world is so unfair, and the hardworking people who can��t survive need a fair world. Therefore, the older generation will try their best to give everyone justice after reshaping China.��


    "However, the fall of the giant bear in the north made us realize that, surrounded by wolves, if we are not strong enough, the fairness we strive to maintain is in danger of collapse. In order to prevent the disaster, we have made changes. The whole country has begun to talk about efficiency, and I can predict that not only now, but even in another ten years, efficiency will still be the theme.��


    "Who made our foundation too weak, there are too many places to catch up, and the world is too dangerous. If we don''t save enough money, talking about fairness will only make us follow in the footsteps of that giant bear."


    "However, in the transformation of the general direction of the whole society, problems of this kind and that will inevitably arise, and these problems will give rise to many other problems. Those who follow the dust do not matter, and even they will feel like a fish in water, okay? Happy. But in the eyes of those who have inherited the aspirations of their ancestors, this situation worries them and makes them eager to change, but they are temporarily unable to act due to the situation. People will become preoccupied, and in your opinion they will become unsmiling."


    Tang Lu raised her fist in protest: "What do you mean in our opinion, do you mean that this girl is superficial?"


    Xu Ang gave her a look and let her experience it for herself.


    This made Tang Lu provoked. The pink fist that was originally just a symbolic pinch was squeezed, and the small fist began to beat someone''s chest.


    Sister beats brother, what should we do?


    Xiao Qingzi looked at Xiaoxiao, she didn''t know what to do, she could only hope that Sister Xiaoxiao would have an idea.


    Xiaogouzi didn''t think so much. Seeing Tang Lu pounding Xu Ang''s chest, the little sister laughed, raised her hands high, and shouted, "Big fairy, little fairy to help you."


    She rushed over, hugged Xu Ang''s calf, opened her small mouth, and slammed it down. The little **** bit Xu Ang''s trousers and pulled it out.


    Just looking at her performance, I don''t know how much hatred she has with Xu Ang.


    "You little traitor!"


    Xu Ang said.


    Can this sister still have it?


    Xiaoxiao ignored her brother''s question. She bit her brother''s pants and shook her little head from side to side, like a dog biting its prey, and she wanted to increase its lethality by shaking her head back and forth.


    Not only that, this Xiaogouzi''s mouth also made a "muddy..." sound, and the name of the dog is well-deserved.


    Xiao Qingzi was stunned.


    Sister Xiaoxiao, is this really good?


    Does she continue to be Sister Xiaoxiao''s little follower, or to protect her brother?


    Just when the little sister was at a loss, Liu Ruoxi held her in her arms and sat aside to feed her with a spoon.


    "come����"


    Xiao Qingzi opened her small mouth stupidly, and ate the food in the spoon handed to her mouth. The confused little eyes and the little mouth that moved while eating made Liu Ruoxi praised how cute it was.


    After being fed several times, Xiao Qingzi realized that while she was eating the meal that Liu Ruoxi fed, she pointed at Xu Ang, who was being suppressed by two girls, one big and one small. Worry.


    Liu Ruoxi comforted her: "It''s alright, your sister Lulu didn''t exert any strength, and it doesn''t hurt to hit anyone."


    "No effort?"


    Xiao Qingzi blinked, she was wondering: Can you make a puffy sound without any force?


    Just as he was about to ask, he felt that his leg was patted twice. It turned out that Xiaoxiao ran over.


    Xiao Gouzi''s face was flushed, and his black eyes were full of excitement: "Little Qingzi, go and help the big fairy, my sister wants to eat the food fed by Ruoxi."


    The three adults suddenly laughed when they heard this, and Xu Ang exposed her: "You are hungry, right? You want to eat before you continue?"


    Saying that, Xu Ang wrapped Tang Lu''s waist with one hand, letting the girl''s pink fist gently fall on his chest, while the other hand stretched out to bring Xiaogouzi back I still think about it Field break, no door! "


    Unwilling to be bound, Xiaogouzi threatened his brother with his teeth and claws: "Let go of my sister, or I will beat you."


    "just you?"


    Xu Ang returned her a note of contempt from the gods, put the little sister into Tang Lu''s arms, hugged the eldest girl and the little sister together, and said to Xiao Qingzi: "Xiao Qingzi eat obediently first, and then I''ll change yours when I''m full. Sister Xiaoxiao."


    Xiao Qingzi nodded her head obediently, and began to eat, and Xiaoxiao felt that her belly was even more hungry when she saw it.


    "what!!!"


    There is a small milk voice screaming.


    "Brother is a big badass!"


    Is Xu Ang bad?


    maybe.


    Cai Shuangxin doesn''t think Xu Ang is bad, but he is very grateful to Xu Ang, because it is because of Xu Ang''s support that he has enough funds to deploy calmly, so that he can show his strength on the big stage of world finance and do his best. Long learning.


    "Malay renounces the defense of the ringgit."


    "Marley''s finances collapsed."


    "Singapore voted."


    "Philippines has also given up."


    "Only the ink pad is still strong."


    One news after another, Cai Shuangxin''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    This time he will make ten more... no, two billion!


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 851 Times and People), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 896： New check-in task

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "You have completed the monthly sign-in task: make persistent efforts to get the sign-in reward: double the profit."


    "Double profit: The money obtained during the monthly sign-in task increases by 100%. (Note: Only for the current month.


    In the last hour of the last day of August, Xu Ang recited the sign-in silently in his heart, completing the monthly sign-in task that could have been completed long ago.


    "Another profit doubling reward."


    The newly obtained sign-in reward reminded Xu Ang of the sign-in task last month.


    After the completion of the sign-in task in July, the reward is also doubled. To say that it is different from the sign-in task in August, that is, in terms of tasks. One of them is to participate in a major historical event, and that condition was satisfied when Xu Ang was one of the representatives of the mainland business community. The latter one earned at least two billion dollars in a historical event, which was also completed by Xu Ang.


    Speaking of which, I have to thank Cai Shuangqing for this. If this person is not strong enough and works hard enough, Xu Ang''s sign-in task in August would not have been so easy.


    You must know that the money in this year is real money, whether it is Huaxia coins or US dollars, the purchasing power is far from comparable in 20 years. If you want to earn 2 billion US dollars this year, it is not as easy as the PPT car in the future.


    Of course, teammates need to be grateful, and opponents also need to be grateful.


    Without the financial turmoil caused by a divine opponent like Lao Suo, Cai Shuangxin would never have made so much money in just one month.


    Strictly speaking, Xu Ang was able to complete this month''s sign-in task, and Lao Suo''s contribution was even greater than Cai Shuangxin''s.


    After all, there is only one opponent, and there is far more than one teammate Cai Shuangqing.


    Xu Ang estimated in his heart that from the beginning of the financial turmoil in July to today, the last day of August, Cai Shuangxin''s team increased his funds by 2.1 billion. This is on the surface, and the information has been found by some people. The hidden Peng Xue, Zhao Zhanglong and other teams have increased Xu Ang''s book funds by far less than Cai Shuangxin, but the actual help to Xu Ang is stronger. In ten Cai Shuangxin.


    All the funds Peng Xue and the others earned were invested in industrial bargain hunting. They quietly absorbed a lot of things in various ways, and expanded Xu Ang''s business map to various industries in those countries affected by the financial turmoil without anyone else noticing. industry.


    Especially those industries that are usually difficult to intervene, and if outsiders intervene, they will be subject to administrative intervention and local capital to fight against each other, which is the focus of Peng Xue and the others.


    It is precisely because of too much spending in this regard that the funds hidden in the hands of the teams who made a fortune in the dark have not increased much.


    But it doesn''t matter, who asked Xu Ang to give them the task of not simply making money.


    "After this storm, my will will become a force to be reckoned with in terms of the economic influence of the Southeast Asian countries, but they may not know it. After all, dolls and dolls are nested in dolls. Even if it''s my fault that I control the overall situation, There is no way to make sense out of the intricate relationship between mutual equity holdings and so on.��


    Xu Ang had never imagined that equity could cost so much, the relationship between multiple companies, the changes in various agreements, and the differences in laws in different regions and countries, just listening to Can make people dizzy.


    Financial operations are just like the provisions of the law. They are not complicated. They don��t confuse people and can��t tell the difference between east, west and northwest.


    It''s not like it''s not getting along with yourself.


    No wonder it is said that as long as the person who makes the rules, there must be room to move around.


    A small hand with a little baby fat was placed on Xu Ang''s chest, and Xiaoxiao''s confused voice brought Xu Ang''s thoughts back to his eyes.


    "Brother, I want to pee."


    Holding the little sister who couldn''t open her eyes, she went to the bathroom. When Xu Ang came back and just put her down, she smacked her little mouth again: "I want to drink water."


    What can Xu Ang do?


    She could only pour a small glass of warm water and pass it to her mouth, but the little sister turned her head aside after taking a sip, and she stopped drinking. Seeing that there was still more than half a cup of warm water left, Xu Ang chose to drink it.


    After solving this, Xu Ang just lay down when Xiaoxiao posted it: "Brother hugs."


    Seeing that she didn''t stop, Xu Ang slapped her face hard, then wrapped her small body in the crook of his arms, and patted her back lightly to help her fall asleep quickly.


    After Xiaoxiao interrupted, Xu Ang didn''t think about financial matters anymore. He first looked at Xiao Qingzi who was sleeping on the other side. Seeing that the little sister was sleeping peacefully, he closed his eyes and prepared to rest.


    However, adults are not children, unless they are very tired, they will not fall asleep so quickly.


    When Xu Ang fell asleep, he was disturbed again.


    "This month''s check-in task has been refreshed."


    "To make matters worse: Make Siam pay for their breach and sign in at the Siam Palace, and you''ll get a sign-in reward after signing in: A detailed explanation of soilless cultivation techniques."


    "Note: Detailed explanation of soilless cultivation technology (land is never necessary for planting)."


    nice one!


    As a Chinese, Xu Ang''s eyes lit up with his talent for farming.


    As we all know, although China has a vast land and abundant resources, we also have a large population. Although Huaxia has 9.6 million square kilometers of land, there is relatively little land that can be used for farming, and the proportion of rich fields is very low.


    Huaxia is always proud to say that it feeds more than one billion people with very little land, but only we know that the domestic food pressure has always been very great, and Huaxia''s sense of urgency for food has never disappeared. The red line of cultivated land is the best proof.


    In order to feed the people, the human and material resources invested in agricultural research in China are astronomical. That is to say, if China can afford it, the investment in agriculture alone in other countries is enough to make it bankrupt.


    Xu Ang remembers that even two decades later, soilless cultivation has always been the focus of domestic agricultural research, and the importance of this technology to China is self-evident.


    Seems to be well researched.


    Xu Ang decided to call Viti after dawn, and UU read www. uukanshu.com gives her and her team new instructions in Siam.


    Hatisu said that he didn''t care so much about breaking the contract before, but now that the feng shui turns, it''s time for me to return the gift to him.


    As a person who does not believe in repaying grievances with virtue and only repays grievances with directness, Xu Ang did not intend to expose the fact that the Siamese did not talk about the spirit of the contract. It was just that he had more things to pay attention to before, so he ignored Hatisu and the others. Now that the sign-in task has given such a requirement, Xu Ang happened to solve both public affairs and private feuds together.


    In other words, the sign-in task in September was quite satisfactory to Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang, who was thinking about how to deal with Hatisu and the others, was attacked by a small foot. Xiao Qingzi gently touched Xu Ang''s thigh. The little sister tried her best to open her eyelids and muttered half-opened and half-closed: " Brother, can you tell stories?"


    It turned out that Xiaoxiao''s noise when she woke up before still affected Xiao Qingzi, but this little sister had a longer reflex arc, or she was sleeping in a daze, and she didn''t respond until now.


    "Okay, my brother will tell you a story..."


    Xu Ang is really helpless, raising children is not an easy job. In the face of the Ruan Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Little Sister, any finances, any plans, any sign-in tasks, all standing aside, they are not as important as coaxing her sister.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the new check-in task in Chapter 852), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 897： What gave them the illusion that I was being bullied

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    It is said that the plan of a year is in the spring, and the plan of a day is in the morning. Then, if the time unit is changed to a month, where is the plan of a month?


    Maybe the first day of the month.


    On the first morning of September, Xu Ang woke up from Xiaoxiao''s twists and turns. The little sister in his arms was humming and twisting her body, facing Xu Ang for a while, and back again for a while. To Xu Ang.


    "Where did the maggots come from? Isn''t it cute that they are arched one by one?"


    Rubbing his little sister''s head with his chin, Xu Ang asked the restless little guy.


    Xiaoxiao pushes Xu Ang with her small hand: "Go away, I''m bored to death."


    When Xu Ang heard this, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he asked with interest, "Are you still annoying? Tell my brother quickly and let him help you."


    A pair of small hands held Xu Ang''s face, Xiaoxiao stared at Xu Ang for a while, those little hands touched Xu Ang''s face, it tickled Xu Ang''s face and made him open his mouth to bite the child The appearance of the hand, scare the restless little sister. Unexpectedly, Xiaoxiao wasn''t afraid at all, she giggled and woke Xiao Qingzi up.


    The latter sat up, half-opened and half-closed small eyes out of focus.


    Obviously, Xiao Qingzi is starting up.


    Xiaoxiao greeted her little sister: "Little Qingzi, my little Qingzi, let my sister pinch your cheek."


    Xiao Qingzi turned his head and moved his body, but his eyes didn''t move. In a daze, she swooped on Xu Ang, her little head resting on Xu Ang''s stomach, and she didn''t move, even if Xiaoxiao pinched her cheek.


    The boot time for this little sister is a bit long.


    Xu Ang is not surprised, isn''t Xiaoxiao so stupid at the age of Xiao Qingzi?


    After being pinched by Xiaoxiao for a while, Xiao Qingzi smiled sweetly at Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao."


    Retracting the evil little hand, Xiaoxiao sat up and threw herself on Xu Ang like Xiao Qingzi, Xu Ang''s stomach became the place where they put their little heads. The two little sisters got together and began to communicate with each other, and occasionally glanced at Xu Ang.


    Seeing that Xu Ang was looking at them, Xiaoxiao raised a small palm and patted Xu Ang''s chest: "Brother is not allowed to peek."


    Xiaogouzi is quite fierce.


    Intuition tells Xu Ang that these two little sisters have a secret, and they should be discussing whether to tell the secret to his brother.


    I don''t know what is the secret that can make these two children like this.


    After a minute of serious discussion between the two little sisters, they finally reached an agreement. Xu Ang saw Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi crawling out of the bed using both hands and feet, and crept to the door.


    Xu Ang was curious when he saw them open the door and said to Hu Yi, who was guarding the door, "Uncle Hu, we are going to tell my brother a secret, you are not allowed to eavesdrop."


    Is it stupid?


    Xu Ang wanted to ask if they were stupid.


    Are you trying to keep others from listening, or are you tempting others to eavesdrop?


    Just when Xu Ang thought that these were two silly dogs, they closed the door and ran back. The two little heads came together to Xu Ang''s ear, and lowered their voice like a thief: "Brother, we found the gourd baby."


    Xu Ang was stunned: "What baby?"


    Xiaoxiao said word by word: "Hulu! Lu! Baby!"


    Worried that Xu Ang would not understand, Xiao Qingzi whispered, "Goblin, return my grandfather!"


    Xu Ang seemed to understand something. He asked the two little sisters, "Have you seen the gourd vines in the garden?"


    "Shh~~~ brother, keep your voice down, the goblin will take the gourd baby away when she finds out."


    Seeing them so nervous, Xu Ang was amused.


    Isn''t it the colorful gourd vine, this thing is still signed by him, and it doesn''t seem to have any other effect besides being beautiful.


    Xu Ang asked Xiaoxiao in surprise: "Why did the goblin catch the gourd baby, didn''t he want to catch the grandfather first?"


    The two silly children were stunned, as if the goblin had to capture the grandfather first, and then the gourd baby would come out of the gourd.


    So, here comes the question: where is Grandpa?


    There is no grandfather in their family for the goblin to catch.


    In this case, it seems that there is really no need to worry about the gourd baby being captured by the goblin. After all, the process of catching the grandfather has not yet gone.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi breathed a sigh of relief, and let go of the heart they had been carrying since they discovered the colorful gourd vine.


    But the gourd baby is safe, but they may not.


    Taking advantage of these two silly children''s stupefied efforts, Xu Ang took them into the bathroom with one child in one hand. In a short while, the sound of rushing water sounded in Xiaomayin''s protest.


    When Tang Lu came to Xu Ang''s room, the two little sisters were playing a game of blowing bubbles while brushing their teeth. Seeing that Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi had messy hair and loose pajamas, just like two little crazy monkeys, she immediately chased away Xu Ang and took over the grooming of the two little sisters by herself.


    Xu Ang, who was happy and leisurely, played a set of boxing in the garden as a morning exercise, and went to the corner tower only after his body was slightly sweating.


    Cai Shuangxin is active outside the corner tower. He is also a person who understands that only a healthy body can have enough capital.


    As for what cost is enough, of course, it is the cost of staying up late and working overtime when needed.


    As his boss, Xu Ang admires employees like Cai Shuangxin.


    Seeing Xu Ang coming, Cai Shuangxin greeted him immediately. He said to Xu Ang, "Boss, you have been scolded."


    Xu Ang stopped.


    No, Lao Cai, this is the first thing you said to me this month?


    Did you make a mistake? You don''t say anything about taboos, don''t you mean that people who grew up in the bay and Hong Kong Island believe in that stuff.


    Turning back to the corner tower, Cai Shuangxin came out with a plate of printing paper, and the content on it was a printed newspaper somewhere. Literally, it is written in Siamese.


    "This is Siam''s newspaper that just came out today, and a senior Siam official made some remarks against you."


    Xu Ang took a look and almost laughed.


    "The Siamese actually said that I didn''t abide by the agreement, and scolded me for not having the spirit of the contract. This is a really good craftsmanship."


    Xu Ang was surprised: "It''s clearly a Western consortium that hit their economy. Instead of condemning Lao Suo, they aimed their guns at me. What do these guys think?"


    "It''s just bullying the soft and fearing the hard."


    Tang Lu came with a little sister in one hand, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi turned from crazy monkeys into cute children after she groomed them. From what the girl said, she already knew what the Siamese said.


    Obviously, this girl has her own news channel.


    "It is said that persimmons need to be picked up softly, but they are treating me as a soft persimmon."


    Xu Ang laughed at himself The smile was very cold.


    In traditional culture, Huaxia emphasizes benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and trustworthiness. Chinese people feel humble, polite, and good-natured. Of course, translated into some indigenous understanding, Chinese people are easy to bully and can be provoked, because provoked After that, there will be no serious consequences. At most, when they find that they can''t beat them, they kneel down and beg for mercy, and the Chinese people will forgive them generously.


    In the past, due to the harsh international environment after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, in order to win more friends, Huaxia continued its usual practice and showed its own measure in many things, even if it would suffer from it.


    "It seems that our generosity has given the Siamese the illusion that even if they don''t keep their word, even if they break the contract at will, even if they say anything, it''s still not a big deal."


    The smile on his face became colder and colder, Xu Ang took out his mobile phone and was looking for the number.


    "What do the Siamese think? They don''t really think that we are good gentlemen with no temper. Why don''t these guys think about how the Chinese civilization developed from such a big place at the beginning to the third largest country in the world today. of."


    "We can have fun with them, or let them understand..."


    "What are the rules."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 853 what gave them the illusion of being bullied), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 898： Luo Guan

    When drowsiness comes, someone sends pillows.


    For the monthly sign-in task, Xu Ang was planning to find the Siamese to settle the old accounts, but he did not want the Siamese to send a good excuse. Hatisu and the others cooperated so much that Xu Ang was embarrassed not to seize the opportunity.


    It is a blessing to meet such a goal.


    Sitting in the corner tower and watching the curve representing the Siam coin on the big screen slammed into a cliff-like fall in the constant vibration, Xu Ang was very comfortable.


    Vitti followed Xu Ang''s instructions and started.


    Thinking about Hatisu''s attitude at the beginning, you can understand why Xu Ang did this.


    Xu Ang won''t be used to people who are not trustworthy.


    Don''t look at Siam''s current economic chaos and the possibility of collapse at any time, and feel sorry for them. Those who pity them don''t even think about it, there is nothing to hate about the poor?


    If the first attack target of international hot money is not Siam, but Hong Kong Island, or if China does not build enough solid financial barriers, what is the situation of the Siamese at this time?


    "It''s better to think about yourself than to be in the mood to pity others."


    Listening to Xu Ang''s sarcastic words, Tang Lu could only smile bitterly.


    There are some people in China who always say that they should pay attention to influence and maintain their international image. These people used to be disgusting when they jumped elsewhere, but this time they jumped in front of Xu Ang, do they really want everyone to listen to them?


    "Those who are really capable will protect their shortcomings, and only those who are incompetent will be so surprised by what others think. Whether or not they can protect them is one thing, and whether they have the heart to protect them is another. If you let your heart down, where is your inner cohesion? , this kind of person is either stupid or bad, and according to me, people who do this kind of thing should investigate carefully."


    Xu Ang thought about some of the problems that would be exposed in the future because of too much trouble, and then said to Tang Lu: "Do you know Luo Guan?"


    Tang Lu wondered: "What are you naked?"


    Looking at the girl''s reaction, most of them don''t know.


    If you think about it, it''s right. Luo Guan''s problem will not attract the attention of the above until it is flooded on a large scale, but by that time, the situation has become quite serious. Even if the above is determined and spent great efforts to rectify, it still causes extremely bad Impact.


    Fortunately, there are relatively few people doing this in this era, and the situation can be well controlled.


    Of course, the premise is that the actions are done in a timely manner, and the results cannot be changed if they are left alone or if the management is not in place.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang said to Tang Lu: "The origin of Luo Guan is like this. For example, I was an official in this country, but after I had the right and gained profits, I quietly immigrated my spouse, children and other relatives to other countries. And concealed this matter from the outside world. In this way, even if the crime was committed later, it was only one person''s accident, and the other members of the family could use the money obtained by improper means to enjoy the prosperity and wealth in their immigrant country. As long as Clean up and finish, do a good job of cutting, with the characteristics of modern countries not engaging in affiliation, even if others know that the money of this family of immigrants is not right, they suffer from no legal basis and evidence, and there is no way to take them."


    After that, Xu Ang asked Tang Lu, "Lulu, what are the consequences if this kind of thing becomes popular?"


    Tang Lu frowned, she understood what Xu Ang meant.


    "It''s not good for these people to offend anyone, they have to offend you."


    While mourning for some people, Tang Lu got up and left. What Xu Ang said was something she didn''t expect or heard from her uncles. The girl felt that this situation must be reacted to, so as to avoid serious consequences due to temporary negligence.


    "You tell Auntie, I''m not coming back today."


    The girl went out in a hurry, causing Liu Ruoxi, who happened to arrive at the corner tower, to look at her back suspiciously, and froze for a while. It was not until Xu Ang called her that Liu Ruoxi came back to her senses.


    "Ruoxi, what about Xiaoxiao and the others?"


    "Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi took Sisi to the garden, and the two little guys won''t let me follow, it''s mysterious."


    Thinking of the mysterious appearance of Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, Liu Ruoxi wanted to laugh, probably only these two little guys thought their secret was a secret. The gourd vine in the garden has grown into gourds of different colors, do you really think she can''t see it?


    But it''s strange, how can there be colorful gourds, and there are no more or less colors, just seven kinds. Encountering such a strange gourd vine, let alone children, even adults will murmur in their hearts: Is the story of the gourd baby not imaginary, but inspired by certain plants.


    "You mean the colorful gourd vine in the yard?"


    "I bought it from Siam. It should have been mutated in a certain environment to produce the diversity of colors. There may be many in some parts of Siam, or there may be only one in the world. The latter are just flowers and plants, used to adorn my garden, as a decorative plant."


    Waving his hand, Xu Ang said that he didn''t care too much.


    Others don''t know how the colorful gourd vines came from, how can Xu Ang know?


    The reward for signing in, the above description is also clear, except for the beautiful color, the other is no different from the ordinary gourd.


    "Okay, Ruoxi, let''s talk about Sisi." Xu Ang asked Liu Ruoxi, "Sisi participated in the Mathematical Olympiad training class because of the competition. How is her performance?"


    No matter what year, the teacher in the class recommends a certain student to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad class in order to participate in the competition.


    This was the case in the past, is the case now, and will be the case in the future.


    It is true that a teacher is a sacred profession, but apart from the halo, a teacher is also a human being, and it is impossible not to eat human fireworks.


    Speaking of her sister, Liu Ruoxi smiled: "It''s a national competition, and Sisi won the first prize."


    Although her own sister is stupid in Liu Ruoxi''s eyes most of the time, Liu Ruoxi is the first to say no to Sisi.


    Can a stupid kid have such excellent grades?


    Can a stupid child easily learn the junior high school courses by himself when he is in the third or fourth grade of elementary school?


    If this is a stupid child parents all over the world are afraid that such a stupid child will be.


    Liu Ruoxi had already recognized the fact that Sisi had taken away all her learning talents. Otherwise, how could Sisi be so good in her studies, yet her sister is a scumbag.


    "First prize? Not bad."


    Xu Ang nodded and said: "Sisi''s talent in mathematics is very good, but it can be vigorously cultivated. Although mathematics is a basic subject, it is boring to learn, and it seems that it is not very famous, and the treatment seems to be very ordinary. But in fact, the importance of really powerful mathematicians at the national level is far from that of celebrity artists, and even businessmen are not as important as their importance. Well, I will go to school once this month, and I will bring Go to Sisi and see if you can get into the school''s youth class."


    Mathematics is the foundation of modern science, and a small breakthrough in basic mathematics may have a chain reaction that may cause earth-shaking changes in the entire human society.


    One small step in mathematics, one giant leap in technology, this is the truth.


    If Sisi doesn''t have talent, that''s fine. If Sisi has talent, Xu Ang has to let her enter the juvenile class of Peiping University.

 Chapter 899： whats wrong

    The juvenile class in the university does not include ordinary children. To describe it in popular words, it is that all those who can enter are geniuses. In the perception of most people, the juvenile class is equivalent to the genius class.


    Xu Ang once took Sisi for a test. According to the test results of Mensa Club, Sisi is also among the geniuses.


    Of course, the genius is her talent in mathematics. The other little sisters are similar to ordinary people, even slightly lower than ordinary people.


    For example, in terms of life, Si Siming is several years older than Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, but not much different from them.


    If others had the opportunity to enter the Peking University Junior Class, they would definitely agree, but when they arrived at Sisi, Liu Ruoxi and her family chose to refuse.


    Their actions were beyond Xu Ang''s expectations.


    "Sisi is doing fine now. Our family doesn''t want Sisi to become a great mathematician, as long as she is happy."


    Liu Ruoxi said so.


    Most of the parents in Huaxia hope that their children will become dragons and their daughters will become phoenixes. They often demand their children according to the best standard they think, and plan their children''s life according to the most correct path in their own perception. Few parents think about whether what they think is the right way is really right.


    To put it bluntly, you are a loser yourself, why do you think about the thinking of the loser to imagine how the winner is.


    Zhuangzi has long said: What you think you think is only what you think.


    If you look at the grassroots of the counterattacks, you can see that they are all walking their own way, not the life planned by their parents. All grassroots who have successfully counterattacked have one thing in common, that is, they have got rid of the influence of their parents and have their own unique ideas.


    Of course, if you become the second generation and your parents are successful, the situation is different.


    It was so before, it is so now, and it will not change in the future.


    It��s just that the more at the bottom, the more eager to turn over, the more difficult it is for people to recognize, and there are few parents who are so open-minded and only want their children to be happy, rather than letting the children go their own way.


    "Uncle Liu, they really think so?"


    No wonder Xu Ang was surprised, Liu Li and Nan Kong''s choices were too avant-garde. Not to mention in this era, even after 20 or 30 years, there are still very few parents who would do that.


    Liu Ruoxi lowered her head shyly, and whispered, "Don''t think of them so well, they actually think that it is better for Sisi to be with you than to go to school. With you, a great champion, alone for tutoring, Sisi''s studies will not be delayed. , but also to gain knowledge, which is something you can''t learn in school."


    Thinking about it carefully, what this girl said is really true.


    The problem of schoolwork wasn''t really a problem at all, because even if Sisi wasn''t taught, the girl could be self-taught - maths only.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. The school''s teaching takes care of the vast majority of children. Their teaching looks at the pass line and talks about universality, especially at the stage of primary school to middle school. This causes their teaching model to study how to be lively and interesting in order to stimulate children''s interest, so there are not many knowledge points.


    It is only after university that the pattern of learning changes. Universality will quickly diminish, requiring students to face learning ***** �C tedious and painful.


    It may be precisely because of this difference that an English teacher questioned that Wei Shen��s lectures at Peking University were too boring. One is only one or two knowledge points per class, and it takes care of the progress of most people, while the other is To cultivate high-quality talents, every sentence is full of dry goods, and the listeners must do their best to ensure that they are not left behind - although they are all geniuses outside, although they are all lectures, they are not the same thing at all.


    And at this time, everyone starts to divide.


    Students who can endure loneliness, have autonomy and self-discipline, and have enough self-discipline will forge their true skills in the final stage of the ivory tower, otherwise they will become a mess. . Regarding the latter, the more developed the society and the more advanced the technology, the more obvious it will be.


    Even if Xu Ang''s parents did not have high diplomas, many of them made a fortune, so that there was a theory that studying was useless. Then the number of such people in his generation will start to decrease sharply. When Xiaogouzi and the others of the same age grow up, everyone will find that if you can''t study well, you can''t even get in the door of a big company. The CV will kill you.


    Don��t say things like ability and experience that can be cultivated and accumulated, and don��t say that Renmin University attaches too much importance to diplomas, and those who graduated from non-famous schools don��t even read resumes. People who think so do not grasp the point at all. Big companies do it just to save costs.


    Do you think school is just a place to study?


    Do not.


    In addition to teaching knowledge, they also act as a filter.


    The same is the college entrance examination, the same knowledge learned, those students who can enter the famous school, their only strength is the score?


    I''m sorry, people''s strength is learning ability.


    A person with sufficient learning ability, even if he has insufficient ability and experience at the beginning, as long as he is given a chance, he will be self-motivated, and his growth rate will be very fast. The heights that the average person needs ten years of accumulation to reach, they may only need a year or two or even a few months. After these people grow up, even if they can only leave one tenth of them, they will not be of great help to the company, which is not even their potential.


    What''s more, capitalists are not philanthropists and cannot make wedding dresses for others, so let''s take a look at the competition agreement. When it comes to the Internet era, the list of talents in the whole industry is linked together. Various HR industry groups will let you know what it means to be as black as a crow in the world, and the capital in the world is one family.


    Do not believe?


    Find out what happened to the dude who went from Penguin to Forty Thieves as VP and you''ll discover a new world.


    "Where''s Sisi? What did she think?" Xu Ang said to Liu Ruoxi, "If she has no opinion, I don''t care here. One sheep is also driven, two sheep are released, and it doesn''t matter if there is one more."


    Compared with Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, Siske is much more worry-free. This little sister can learn by herself, and there are very few things she doesn''t understand. Even if Xu Ang points a few words, she can immediately understand. When meeting a student like Sisi, being a teacher should not be too happy.


    The only thing to worry about is that Sisi''s math talent is full of dry goods, and the knowledge points in one class can even be compared to the whole high school mathematics stage.


    Perhaps Liu Li and the others chose to let Sisi continue to follow them out of such concerns.


    Xu Ang secretly guessed.


    "Sisi?" Thinking of her silly sister, Liu Ruoxi wanted to laugh, "Of course she has no objection."


    Originally, the family had prepared some candies to coax Sisi, but Sisi agreed without any candy at all.


    From Sisi''s point of view, going to school is boring, and the teacher has to repeat it over and over again for things that you can understand at a glance. It''s better to learn fast. Those classmates are stupid, they can''t do such simple questions, it''s not fun at all. There are delicious food, some fun, and two little sisters who share a common language with brother Xu Ang. What''s wrong?


    "Sisi is willing to do it Xu Ang doesn''t force it. Others are not willing to go to the junior class. He can''t force it. Although for many people, this is an opportunity that cannot be obtained by asking for anything. .


    "elder brother."


    "elder brother."


    "Brother, save my sister."


    The three little sisters rushed over, looking at their panicked expressions, it seemed that something bad had happened to them.


    Seeing that, Xu Ang frowned, went up to meet Liu Ruoxi, hugged the little sister, and comforted them: "Brother is here, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Sisi, this silly child, rushed the fastest, she threw herself into Liu Ruoxi''s arms, and the momentum almost didn''t make Liu Ruoxi fall.


    Xiaoxiao took Xiao Qingzi''s hand and plunged into Xu Ang''s arms. Xiao Qingzi was trembling, Xiaoxiao grabbed his hand and said anxiously, "Brother, there are monsters."


    Xu Ang: "???"


    What''s wrong?

 Chapter 900： Brother is useless

    monster?


    Xu Ang doesn''t believe this.


    Even children can tell lies now, don''t they know that after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, they are not allowed to become sperm?


    Although he was suspicious, Xu Ang couldn''t help but feel a little curious when he saw Xiaoxiao and the others shivering like little quails in the cold wind.


    When he thought that it was mostly because the little sisters encountered things that their little heads couldn''t understand, he scared himself.


    However, weren''t they playing in the garden? There has been no such situation for more than two months in the past, so why did it appear today?


    Driven by curiosity, Xu Ang decided to take a look.


    He went to the garden with two little sisters who wrapped their small hands tightly around their necks and went to the garden. They led the way to the place where they were playing these days. Before he could get close, Xu Ang heard a small noise coming from the wind. Voice.


    These sounds are like someone whispering in the night, the giggling is unreal, and when you listen to them, they don''t seem to exist, but when you relax, they linger in your ears again, through your hearing tell you that they exist.


    Does anyone still have small animals?


    With a glance, Xu Ang saw that the garden was still the same garden, the plants were still those plants, and there was nothing else. Not to mention people, not even small animals.


    In the whole garden, apart from plants, there are no other moving people or things.


    what happened?


    Where did that sound come from?


    Xu Ang was puzzled, while Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi buried their heads in his chest and acted like little ostriches. He''s actually fine here, after all, Xu Ang doesn''t believe in ghosts, but Liu Ruoxi is different.


    Not to mention the courage of most girls, Liu Ruoxi felt uneasy in her heart just by encountering such a strange thing. Seeing that there was no one else in the garden, but there were whispers in her ears, Liu Ruoxi hurriedly took two steps towards Xu Ang.


    Originally, she and Xu Ang were close, but as they got closer, half of her body was attached to Xu Ang. The gentle touch made Xu Ang turn his head and glance at her, but he saw that under the sunlight, the girl''s pretty face, half shy and half flush, had fine fluff swaying from side to side in the breeze, which was really pretty.


    etc!


    wind?


    Xu Ang raised his brows, and his keen perception far beyond ordinary people made him aware of the clues. He closed his eyes immediately and felt it with his heart.


    Humans are strange creatures whose hearing and touch are impaired when they can see. But if they lose their vision, other senses, especially hearing and touch, will be infinitely amplified and become extremely sensitive, and the nuisances that are usually undetectable will not be able to deceive them.


    After a while, Xu Ang opened his eyes and turned his attention to the colorful gourd vine.


    He walked over and blew at the fist-sized gourd hanging on the gourd vine.


    There was a violent flow of air, and the blown gourd made a fine sound. Since Xu Ang was close to blowing air, the air flow was much faster than the breeze, and the sound became louder.


    "That''s what happened."


    Seeing that Liu Ruoxi already understood, knew the source of the voice, and understood that it was not what she thought it was, the girl regained her composure.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi raised their heads, hooting and blowing at the gourd.


    After knowing that it wasn''t the monster they thought, the little sister felt that she could do it again, and they laughed loudly as they listened to the sound of the gourd.


    I don''t know if this counts as a goose cry.


    Putting down the two little sisters and giving their little butts a slap, Xu Ang said to them, "Go play by yourself."


    Unexpectedly, the little sisters shook their heads in unison, and they would not leave. They had to stay here and prevent the goblin from hurting the gourd baby.


    Well, it turns out that the reason why the little sisters think there are monsters is actually influenced by the colorful gourd vine. They regard this as the gourd vine in the story, thinking that there will be gourd babies burrowing out of the colorful gourds above, and the monsters will make trouble if they know about it.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    The two little sisters were pushing hard.


    Feeling the movement on his calf, Xu Ang lowered his head and saw Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were pushing him with their little hands. He asked strangely, "What are you doing?"


    Xiaoxiao raised her head and said to Xu Ang, "Brother, let''s go."


    Xiao Qingzi helped: "Huluwa wants my sister to protect me, brother, go to work quickly."


    The current brother is useless, so don''t stay here to get in the way.


    According to Xu Ang''s understanding, this should be the meaning of the little sisters.


    Cross the river and demolish the bridge, or turn your face and don''t recognize the person?


    "You hit your sister''s ass."


    Finding that she couldn''t push, Xiao Gouzi became manic, and she frightened Xu Ang with her teeth and claws.


    Your sister''s little **** was patted by you, what else do you want? Go away, you brother, don''t hinder your sister from doing business.


    Xiao Qingzi tilted his head: "Brother, have you finished your work?"


    Don''t look at this little guy who is soft and waxy, sometimes he is more lethal than Xiaogouzi - is the work done? Are things done? no? Then go soon!


    "Ah!"


    Xu Ang sneered, and one of them gave them a brain break, forcing the two little sisters into a state of holding their heads and squatting. After letting out a bad breath, he turned to leave.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Sisi running past him. She pulled Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, and the three little sisters stood in a row holding hands, watching her brother and sister vigilantly under the gourd vine.


    "Go away, or the monsters will eat you when they come."


    "Yes, I ate you."


    "Ow! I ate you!"


    Forced expulsion didn''t work, so the little sisters took the line of intimidation, trying to scare away the older brothers and sisters. It''s just that these three little guys are cute and cute, not only not scary, but also very cute. They are scary and impossible to be frightened, but they can make people look bloody, and people worry about losing too much blood and can only choose to retreat.


    "Remember that when the monsters come, don''t come and ask me for help."


    Leaving a cruel word, Xu Ang took Liu Ruoxi''s hand and returned along the original road, leaving only the three puppies screaming at their backs I''m not afraid. "


    Xiao Gouzi said cruel words, but she was exposed in the next second.


    "I called my mother and asked my mother to lay out the bobbins to help."


    There are not only the three of them in the Gouzi family, there is also a Gouzi team led by the thread group at home. Xiao Gouzi feels that with their participation, there are many dogs on his side, so he doesn''t have to be afraid even if he encounters a monster.


    Xiao Qingzi looked at his little hands and added: "My big needle, my sister''s hammer, and Si Baobao''s water gun. We have to protect the gourd baby."


    Sisi ran to the tree house, and it didn''t take long for her to run back with her schoolbag on her back.


    While running, she also shouted, "I brought homework, and the monster came and I threw it with the workbook."


    Xiao Qingzi said worriedly: "The monster will break the workbook."


    Xiaoxiao was overjoyed when she heard this, she laughed and ran towards the tree house, this little sister has never been so eager for monsters to appear before.

 Chapter 901： Eggs cannot be placed in 1 basket

    Leaving the corner of the small garden that had been occupied by the little sisters, Xu Ang dragged Liu Ruoxi to the Huxin Pavilion in the garden.


    In terms of location, it was originally the place where the people of the former county prince''s mansion sank into the purple jade unicorn used to house the house, but after Xu Ang bought it, Lao Meng changed it during the renovation process.


    Sitting on the stone chair in the pavilion, Xu Ang exerted a little force, and Liu Ruoxi, who was holding his hand, was brought to sit beside him.


    Just when the girl was a little panicked, Xu Ang waved to Li Ke. When the latter saw it, he stepped forward and handed over a briefcase.


    Xu Ang opened the briefcase, took out a stack of documents, and handed it to Liu Ruoxi.


    "If there is no problem, just sign it."


    Xu Ang said so while taking out the pen from his jacket pocket and handing it to Liu Ruoxi.


    Taking the document suspiciously, Liu Ruoxi asked Xu Ang, "What is this?"


    Xu Ang pointed to the document and motioned Liu Ruoxi to read it by himself.


    The girl flipped through it for a long time, and finally understood something.


    "This is Siam''s... company, give me the equity?"


    Liu Ruoxi was very surprised.


    As for why she didn''t tell the exact number of Siamese companies, it wasn''t that she didn''t say it on purpose, but she didn''t count how many there were.


    Liu Ruoxi only knew that at the beginning, she understood the above documents, but after the number of equity replacements and the company''s equity structure changed a few times, she began to fail to keep up, and it was only these documents. It is less than one-tenth of the amount, and the follow-up is even more complicated.


    With Liu Ruoxi''s pitiful knowledge reserve, even if she had all the relevant information in her hand, and Xu Ang thoughtfully sorted them in chronological order, she was still confused.


    She only looked at one third of those documents and was completely stunned. When she got there, she simply didn''t look at them. She just found the place where she needed to sign and signed her name.


    In fact, Liu Ruoxi can''t be blamed for this. In order to hide his ability to complicate simple things, capital is often beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Not to mention that Liu Ruoxi would do this, it was Vitty who started the operation. If she didn''t have these documents given by Xu Ang, it would take years to figure out the whole context.


    And that''s even considering Vitti has her own team behind her.


    The ancients have long warned that eggs cannot be put in one basket. As a Chinese, how could Xu Ang forget the teachings of his ancestors, that was the experience of his ancestors.


    The predecessors have already gone through the mine for future generations, so you don''t have to touch it with your head to see if this mine is a dud.


    Therefore, when it comes to this matter, in addition to Xu Ang, who is in charge of the overall situation, Wei Di, Peng Xue, Zhao Zhanglong and others are only responsible for part of each, and they are still irrelevant parts. Even if the three of them get together, they cannot restore the whole. process, because the most important part is handled separately by Xu Ang.


    Compared with Peng Xue and the others, Xu Ang has a lot of knowledge about it. It''s not like he hasn''t done anything these days.


    To be a boss, you don''t have to be proficient in everything, but you must be proficient in every aspect, so that the people below can''t hide it from him. Look at the second generation who are trained as successors. Of the few who can really succeed, how many have never worked at the bottom?


    Do you really think that others go to the bottom to endure hardships and understand the difficulties of the bottom?


    Then you are wrong.


    People are there to find out the bottom line. Only by understanding the underlying thinking logic can they make effective targeted strategies after they ascend.


    Liu Ruoxi was still signing a document and a document, Xu Ang asked her aside, "Did you see clearly what was written on it, this is the signature, are you not afraid that I will sell you?"


    Without saying that I believe in a **** plot like you, Liu Ruoxi only replied: "I see it clearly, I know every word on it, what can''t I see clearly?"


    Yes, she knows every word, but the content of these words together may not be expressed.


    Seeing that the girl was talking, but the writing action was getting faster and faster, Xu Ang was speechless for a while.


    I thought that Liu Ruoxi and the others only had Sisi, a silly child, but they didn''t expect the little ones to be stupid, and the older ones to be even more stupid.


    A pair of silly girls.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Xu Ang explained to her: "Siam''s economy has been bad recently, so I seized the opportunity to buy some assets and integrated them. My previous contact with Hatisu and the others made me realize that the Siamese are very fond of Chinese people. The attitude of the company is not friendly. If I stand directly on the surface, I may not have much trouble, so I borrowed the shell from the West. The shareholders of these companies disclosed to the public are Europa and America, or local companies in Southeast Asia. .Even if someone has the patience, the financial resources, and the connections and resources to dig deeper, they can''t find me."


    Saying that, Xu Ang pointed at Liu Ruoxi: "The most important thing is to find you."


    "what?"


    Liu Ruoxi opened her mouth slightly, the girl was startled.


    But she was just surprised, and there were no other negative emotions.


    Seeing that, Xu Ang couldn''t help but smile and said: "Don''t be surprised, I will definitely not harm you. When you sign these documents, the shares of these companies are yours. From the perspective of assets, you are now more than Uncle Liu and the others. Much more lavish. And this is also in a situation where the economy of Siam and the whole of Southeast Asia is suffering and going down, and when this financial crisis passes, they will definitely appreciate. Of course, money is only part of their role, and it is relatively The small part, what these stakes really do is the influence they can have, and if it''s used, the whole of Siam will be affected."


    It''s okay not to explain, but after Xu Ang explained, Liu Ruoxi was not calm.


    As Xu Ang said money is the second thing, the most important thing is that it can affect the economic policy of Siam, which is enough to affect a country.


    I don''t know if it was psychological or not, Liu Ruoxi suddenly found that the documents in her hand were heavy and hot.


    Seeing the look of anxiety on the girl''s face, Xu Ang reached out and wrapped her arms around her waist, took her into his arms, put her in her ear and said, "Okay, don''t think too much, it''s not good to scare yourself. I just want you to be an invisible little rich woman who doesn''t have to worry about money, I do things fairly and won''t favor one over the other."


    What is fair, what is favoring one over another, Liu Ruoxi responded quickly to such words, and she immediately heard Xu Ang''s true meaning - what Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai have, she will also have Liu Ruoxi.


    But what is the relationship between Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai and Xu Ang, she Liu Ruoxi and Xu Ang have not reached that stage yet.


    "So..." Xu Ang sniffed the fragrance in the girl''s hair and whispered to her, "Send Xiaoxiao and the others to my mother in the afternoon, and you can bring me food after dinner."


    What about after dinner?


    Xu Ang didn''t say anything, and Liu Ruoxi didn''t ask.

 Chapter 902： Its not a loss

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The world is wonderful because of its diversity.


    Take people as an example, they can be divided into men and women according to their gender, and children, teenagers, youth, middle-aged and old people according to their age. In addition, it can also be divided into many different types according to skin color, race, place of residence, blood relationship, personality, etc.


    Human beings are like this, and other biological species are naturally more.


    For example, dogs include native dogs, foreign dogs, single dogs, German shepherds, golden retrievers, huskies, and horses also include traditional horse breeds such as white horses, black horses, sweaty horses, etc. There are also rouge horses, grass mud horses, and one-word horses. Special horses that can only be driven by superb riding skills.


    Facing the first ray of sunshine in the morning, Xu Ang stood by the window and stretched his body.


    The equestrian exchange with Liu Ruoxi last night made Xu Ang exhausted. Even if he has a physical strength far beyond ordinary people, when he needs to bring a novice like Liu Ruoxi, his physical strength bar can''t stand too much toss.


    Fortunately, hard work pays off, Xu Ang used his rich experience, and Liu Ruoxi cooperated to choose the position of Master T. He worked hard to bear the damage and created a comfortable output environment for Xu Ang, which made him smooth. He instilled his own experience into Liu Ruoxi, so that the girl completed a transformation overnight.


    To put it simply, it was Xu Ang''s hard work that made Liu Ruoxi fade away after the two rushed to each other without hesitation.


    Xu Ang got up early enough. When Liu Ruoxi was still asleep, he was already admiring the beauty of the red sun rising in the east, but Mo Daojun walked early, and there were early pedestrians. Some people got up earlier than Xu Ang.


    Looking out through the window, Xu Ang saw from a bird''s-eye view that the hidden path in the garden of the Prince''s Mansion had been cleaned up at some point. In the autumn, the fallen leaves that were scattered all over the floor all disappeared, so that the owner of the house woke up to see a clean, tidy and well-organized vitality, not the autumn coolness of withered yellow leaves all over the ground.


    Facing the winding path in the garden, Xu Ang couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The ancient poem said: The flower path has never been swept away by visitors, and the Pengmen is now open for you. It''s a pity that the scene is in the past tense, and the winding path that leads to the secluded has been cleaned up when he is in the mood to appreciate it.


    He stretched out his arms and moved his body, Xu Ang walked to the bed, he gently lifted the quilt, and the enhanced keen perception made him rubbed his nose by the smell of blood.


    He gently carried Liu Ruoxi into the bathroom in the way of a princess hug. After the sound of warm water flowing in the bathroom, Xu Ang turned back and quickly changed new sheets and quilts.


    When Xu Ang went to the corner tower with a fresh body, Fang Shuying, who had sent the little sisters to the county palace, had been waiting here for a while.


    Seeing that Xu Ang''s hair was still dry, Fang Shuying couldn''t help complaining: "How many times have I told you, don''t rush to take a shower when you wake up in the morning, it''s not good for your health, how can you be a disobedient child."


    Complaining with concern, Fang Shuying urged Xu Ang: "Eat quickly, look at what time it is, you can''t have breakfast so late."


    Xu Ang looked at the time subconsciously, it was only ten minutes before nine o''clock, so it wasn''t too late to eat breakfast.


    But he didn''t argue. He was smart since he was a child, so he wouldn''t refute his mother on this kind of thing. When he was a child, he was easily suppressed by his mother''s ruler. When he grew up, he didn''t do it because he grew up.


    Many people can''t think of the nagging that my mother cares about, but don''t be in the midst of happiness and not know the happiness.


    Xu Ang sat down and started to eat breakfast. He just took a meat bun and wanted to eat it. Xiaoxiao and the three silly children ran up to him and scratched his little face with his fingers: "Brother is a big lazy pig, shy shy..."


    No wonder the little sisters were like this, it was really too little and too little when Xu Ang rose later than them, it was rare for them to catch them once, and they were not able to make good use of it.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Ang sneered at the little sisters, he didn''t say anything, just glanced at Fang Shuying, the meaning was self-evident: Mommy is here, I don''t care about you, and when Mommy goes back, you will come to see me a bit like before.


    Being laughed at by him, Sisi and Xiao Qingzi put down their hands in fear.


    "A little bit..."


    Xu Ang could scare Xiao Qingzi and Sisi, but Xiaoxiao couldn''t. This little sister stuck her tongue out at Xu Ang and made a face, then turned around and took Fang Shuying''s hand: "Mom, come here, let''s go see the gourd baby."


    Xiaoxiao thought very simply. She is her mother''s baby. The baby has a secret to share with her mother. When her mother knows the existence of the gourd doll, she can let her stay and defend the gourd doll with them.


    As long as mom stays here, brother?


    How old is he.


    A child with a mother is like a treasure, and this treasure refers to a little baby like her.


    "You are not the baby''s treasure, but the precious treasure."


    Xu Ang carried a Xiaogouzi, pinched her little cheek first, then slapped her little butt, and then put her down in her wow wow.


    Xiaogouzi made a miscalculation, and her mother is not a child, how could she naively think that there are gourd babies in the world. She just looked at the colorful gourd vine a few more times, and then refused Xiaogouzi''s retention, and took the car home ruthlessly. Compared with the illusory gourd dolls, those children in the kindergarten are more rare in Fang Shuying.


    "Humph!"


    Xiaoxiao twisted her body, raised her trousers, and ran to the tree house with her short legs.


    Just when Xu Ang thought the little sister was angry, she ran back with an inflatable hammer about the same height as her.


    Seeing her rushing straight towards him, Xu Ang asked her loudly, "What are you doing?"


    Holding the inflatable hammer above her head, Xiaoxiao announced loudly, "I''m going to hit you."


    Xu Ang: "..."


    Are kids so arrogant these days?


    While Xu Ang was shocked by Xiao Gouzi''s arrogance, the little sister instructed her little sister: "Little Qingzi, please help me catch my brother with Sisi."


    Before Xiao Qingzi could respond, Sisi rushed up alone and tried to use her little hand to catch Xu Ang, which made Xu Ang extremely surprised: Sibao, are you always so brave? ?


    Both sisters went up, and Xiao Qingzi could only keep up. Fortunately, this little sister has self-knowledge, she is not charging alone.


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    The line group led the nine and a half small dogs and followed Xiao Qingzi cautiously. The IQ of this little Pomeranian was comparable to that of a seven-year-old human cub, which made him choose Gou Yibo.


    After all, they are real dogs, and naturally they have to behave in accordance with their identity.


    Facts have proved that the method of the string is correct. Xu Ang''s index finger and **** are curved, and he does not favor one over the other. The three little sisters each gave a brain crash, forcing them to enter a state of holding their heads and squatting on defense.


    Xiaoxiao squatted on the ground and rubbed her forehead Xue Xue Huan, and she threw the inflatable hammer aside. Among the three little sisters, she was actually the most affordable one. Because at the same time as she suffered a brain collapse, she hit Xu Ang''s calf with an inflatable hammer.


    I hit my brother, I am not at a loss.


    Rubbing her forehead, Xiaoxiao picked up the inflatable hammer and ran to the distance, making the distance give her a sense of security.


    The little sister stared at her brother, waiting for Xiao Qingzi and Sisi to join her.


    "Brother hit me, I hit my brother, I don''t lose, I just don''t lose, hum!"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 858 is not a loss), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 903： Hanka patent

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: the full set of Hanka''s patent rights."


    "Note: The relevant documents are only temporarily stored for one day, please take them out as soon as possible, and the documents will be automatically destroyed beyond the storage time limit."


    Xu Ang never thought that after he taught Xiaogouzi and the others a lesson and let the three little sisters know how powerful his brother was, the daily check-in he did casually would give him such a surprise.


    Sure enough, anything is possible with random rewards.


    Before the lottery draw, you never know what kind of surprises you can open today. Compared with the kind of tickets where the lottery draws on the 30th, but the winning numbers can be announced on the official website a few days in advance, the former is more suspenseful.


    As for the latter, what everyone should say most is: "Director has worked hard."


    Since the computer was invented by Westerners, its language is the language of Westerners. The Chinese wanted to use it. Before Ni Lao compiled the Western language of the computer into the Chinese card displayed in the Chinese language, The only option is to learn the language of Westerners.


    However, the use of language and the speed of learning require a corresponding environment. Not to mention this era, even in ten or twenty years, how many people in China can use the language of Westerners smoothly?


    Therefore, the language barrier has become a difficulty that hinders the cultivation of computer talents and the development of related industries in Huaxia.


    Think back to when the founding father was still alive, the computer technology gap between China and the United States was four to five years, and then look at the gap in 1997, how big is the gap? I also think about buying a half-liu, which has made a bad head, and brought a lot of colleagues who have been working hard to study technology. How big the gap is, we can understand how much weight this patent right will have.


    You must know that after Mr. Ni originally made the Hanka, we had a chance to catch up.


    It''s a pity that some people took advantage of the patriotism of the scientific researchers, and after the fact they tried to repay their debts and did not fulfill the promise of inviting people to join the team, which made us miss a great opportunity.


    He went back to the bedroom calmly, and saw that Xu Ang, who was still sleeping, didn''t wake her up, but after a while, he quietly exited the room, but Li Ke, who was at the door, saw Xu Ang go out. One more briefcase.


    Walking to the Huxin Pavilion, Xu Ang read the documents in the briefcase as quickly as possible. He found that the Hanka patent was nothing else but the work of Old Ni. It is also relying on Ni Lao''s research results that Lianxiang was able to stand out and eventually became a representative enterprise in related industries in China.


    It''s a pity that Ni Lao has a common problem with most of the technology masters, that is, he puts his talents in the field of scientific research, so that the ability points in other aspects are not enough, so he also encountered the skills that most masters will encounter. It''s a bad thing - the works that I have worked so hard to research have become tools for others to make profits.


    These people have obtained huge wealth with what they have made, but they do not intend to convert these wealth into the driving force to continue to move forward, for the benefit of the country and the nation, but to use it for personal gain. In order to make their personal pockets even stronger, these people will even take the technology to the top, or use capital means to kick out the technology that wants to invest more in scientific research.


    Anyway, in the eyes of these people, the product is not their own efforts, nor is it made by themselves, they are not interested in any responsibility, honor, etc., they are only interested in money. As long as they can make money, they can do anything, even if their actions will have a very bad influence, and even worse, they will have endless poison, they don''t care.


    Putting the documents back into the briefcase carefully, Xu Ang was excited, but sneered on his face.


    "With this thing in hand, Lao Liu''s loyal hunting dream can only be a dream."


    Judging from the random sign-in every day to such a reward, Xu Ang felt that his luck today was not bad. But why is the luck so good today?


    Did he enjoy the treatment of the groom once, or was it because he was hit by Xiaogouzi?


    Shaking his head, he threw all the things in his head into the clouds. As a good young man who was born in New China, grew up under the red flag, and received a materialistic education since childhood, Xu Ang''s education did not allow him to put things in the background. Mysterious conclusion.


    "Xuan doesn''t save trouble, krypton doesn''t change his life. Luck? Hehe, something that''s long been destined can''t be forced."


    Putting aside those irrelevant ideas, Xu Ang began to think about how to use the set of patents in his hand.


    He dared to conclude that Mai Banliu would definitely not have expected such an incident. He and those co-conspirators who offered him tens of millions of annual salary in later generations thought that they would force Ni Lao out of the game, and then put the unknown Zhongke on the ground. Then they can realize their ambition to secretly control the company and make huge profits.


    It is estimated that Lao Liu and the others are still secretly rejoicing at the victory of capital, so that they no longer need to invest in scientific research and make a lot of money just by lying down. They would never have imagined that someone had a sledgehammer sharp enough to shatter their dreams.


    Of course, the plan in his heart belongs to the plan, and Xu Ang has to do the corresponding work before deciding to put it into action.


    He immediately called Luo Cheng: "Lawyer Luo, come here, I have some legal issues and want information."


    How could Luo Cheng dare to neglect the call of the big gold lord? He acted as soon as he put down the phone, and within half an hour, he rushed outside the gate of the county palace.


    Xu Ang was surprised when he learned of his arrival.


    "Lao Luo, you came so fast Since you''re here, please help me to see if there are any legal issues in these documents. I mean..."


    After thinking about it, Xu Ang said again: "Forget it, you read it first. If you still can''t understand after reading it, we will discuss it in detail."


    He took the briefcase with very solemn hands. Before he came, Luo Cheng had already guessed that Xu Ang could not be an ordinary thing to call him on purpose. Before looking at the document, Luo Cheng was also prepared to encounter a major event. Mental preparation.


    But even so, when he understood the contents of the documents in the briefcase, he was still surprised.


    Realizing how big the matter was, Luo Cheng turned his head and glanced at his assistant after turning two or three pages, and motioned for the other party to retreat outside the Huxin Pavilion, so that the other party would not see the specific content of the document.


    Xu Ang being able to use such a big thing to ask him to do legal counseling is both an opportunity and a test for him. Luo Cheng doesn''t want to cause problems because of his carelessness. Although his assistant is someone he can trust, he is not afraid of ten thousand in everything, just in case.


    What if this kid''s brain is pumped?


    Who is he to talk to.


    Seeing all these, Xu Ang nodded secretly: Be careful, you have to be careful where you need to be careful, only in this way will you not ruin a big thing because of a small omission.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 859 Hanka patent), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 904： come to live

    Professional things are handed over to professional people. This is Xu Ang''s principle of doing things.


    As far as legal issues are concerned, the barrister Luo Cheng is undoubtedly a professional, so he spent a lot of time examining the Hanka patent documents in the briefcase. From noon to afternoon, Xu Ang was not impatient at all.


    It is not because Luo Cheng is not professional enough that he can spend so much time, nor is Luo Cheng not attentive enough. On the contrary, it is because he is too professional and attentive that the time will take so long. Otherwise, if he hadn''t picked the words word by word, checked them one by one, and checked them over and over again, he would have given Xu Ang an answer in less than an hour.


    "Boss, there is no problem."


    When it was getting dark, Luo Cheng, who had read the last clause under the lighting, put all the documents back in the briefcase.


    Although Xu Ang had confidence in the sign-in reward and didn''t think that the sign-in reward would be flawed, the answer he got after careful inspection by professionals made him more at ease.


    Hearing what Luo Cheng said, Xu Ang confirmed: "That is to say, under the premise that our country''s current laws remain unchanged, the patent owner of Hanka is me. Anyone who wants to use Hanka for commercial activities must To get my consent, even companies that have commercialized Hanka before must get my authorization, otherwise they will be counterfeit and be considered infringements?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Luo Cheng nodded.


    Afterwards, he patted the briefcase and further added: "Not only domestically, but also internationally. Unless the international patent law is revised, some of the fundamental terms in it will change."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "Is it the same internationally?"


    "Yes."


    Luo Cheng was certain and certain.


    In this way, Xu Ang''s last doubts were also dispelled.


    Don''t think it''s irrelevant. With Xu Ang''s knowledge of some businessmen, their shamelessness for personal gain can be said to have no bottom line.


    After Hanka was invented, seeing that the benefits were so great, the previous promise to Ni Lao was directly regarded as a letdown. A group of people joined hands to kick Ni Lao out of the game, disregarding the interests of the country and the development of the nation, and lost it in vain Great catch-up opportunity. Not to mention their sins today, 20 years later, these are the same people who voted for Qualcomm at a critical moment and shamelessly said that they were an international company. They made such a decision with an international perspective, for the sake of the whole The world, not confined to a narrow country and place.


    How can such people know shame, and how can they believe that they have a lower limit.


    Xu Ang was sure that if they were convicted of infringement under domestic laws, they would definitely go outside to engage in foreign companies, and then use their connections to continue to use Hanka to make money in China.


    A group of guys who are not only shameless for money, but also don''t even want their ancestors, must never give them room to move around.


    Luo Cheng is not stupid. He had guessed Xu Ang''s idea when he checked Hanka''s patent documents. Now that Xu Ang''s question has been confirmed, he can''t help but be very excited.


    It''s coming to live.


    Luo Cheng thought to himself.


    The ace product of his own company, the patent right of the most important piece of his business cornerstone fell into the hands of others, how could he be willing to buy Banliu and his group of friends. According to Luo Cheng''s understanding of these businessmen, they are not the ones who wait to die. At that time, those people will definitely go to court with Xu Ang, and they will obstruct in every possible way, delaying the trial time, in order to gain space for turning around.


    Who do you need to file a lawsuit?


    Nonsense, of course it is a lawyer, and this kind of lawsuit with a large company requires not one or two lawyers, but a team of lawyers.


    Luo Cheng reckoned that there was going to be a commotion, fearing that there would not be only one legal team on both sides. Such a big event does not make headlines and attracts the attention of the whole country and even abroad. It is simply unreasonable.


    What does it mean to be in the spotlight?


    Become famous all over the world.


    Of course Luo Cheng''s thoughts could not be concealed from Xu Ang, in fact Luo Cheng did not want to conceal it either.


    We are all smart people, who would have thought of such a simple thing.


    Xu Ang told Luo Cheng: "You can prepare for the corresponding matters first."


    With Xu Ang''s words, Luo Cheng felt excited when he knew that the matter was settled, he resisted pretending to be calm and suggested to Xu Ang: "I need help for such a big thing, I suggest that it is best to form a Elite lawyers."


    "You can decide, anyway, no matter who joins, I only recognize you as the person in charge."


    After being given a reassurance by Xu Ang, Luo Cheng sincerely gave his idea: "Although there are many lawyers in domestic research-related majors, there are only a few who are really capable. If we can invite them all, gather domestic professional elites. Strength, the certainty of success will be quite high.��


    The reason why Luo Cheng didn''t say 100% sure was also out of caution.


    This is the same reason that the doctors in the hospital tell the patients that your disease is highly likely to be cured. No matter how confident they are, they will not be full of words.


    Even if it''s just an ordinary ailment.


    "When you say that..."


    Xu Ang paused for a while, Luo Cheng''s suggestion reminded him of Da Qiangzi''s operations in the United States - I don''t need to bother with you too much, I just need to turn the barristers into friends, so that even if they don''t Defend my innocence, but you can''t be my enemy, can you still win the lawsuit?


    "Although money is not everything, it is absolutely impossible without it. Lao Luo, you said that if all lawyers who are proficient in domestic patent law are hired to fight this lawsuit for me, will our opponents be in a predicament where no one can be hired. "


    Luo Cheng didn''t speak, he just smiled.


    In fact, just smile at this time.


    "You are responsible for the contact between domestic lawyers and law firms. I only have one requirement. No matter the size of the law firm, no matter where the lawyer is, as long as it is a professional who may become the other party''s lawyer, you can''t miss it. I am not afraid of spending money, I hate it. It''s trouble."


    "In addition, to be on the safe side, our eyes cannot be limited to the mainland, such as Hong Kong Island, Bay Area, District 11 and other non-mainland areas, but all lawyers who are proficient in domestic patent law are invited."


    "I don''t need them to do much, as long as they don''t do anything for my opponent."


    Luo Cheng couldn''t help but mourned for Xu Ang''s opponent His own boss''s intention was obvious. He didn''t play complicated games with you. .


    I really don''t know how the surnamed Liu annoyed the boss and made the boss spend a lot of money to kill him.


    You said that when Lao Liu did business, he did business, so why bother him.


    Don''t know he has more money than you?


    Don''t you know he''s young?


    Don''t you know there are some people you can''t afford to offend?


    Some people fooled honest people with crooked ways and let them float away with two steel shovels in their pockets, thinking that they were rich people, but in the eyes of real rich people, they are no different from beggars.


    Given the current physique of the Liu family, how could it be Xu Ang''s opponent, Luo Cheng was not at all worried about the lawsuit, the only thing he was worried about was the interference from other parties.


    It''s just that when he thinks about the relationship between Xu Ang and the Tang family''s Miss Sun, Luo Cheng is not worried at all. If someone really wants to use the extra plate to trick Hu, I am afraid that they will not be knocked off with a stick.

 Chapter 905： unpopular trick

    The ringing of Jinglingling''s mobile phone disturbed people''s dreams, and Xu Ang woke up from his sleep.


    "Who is it? The call came in the middle of the night."


    Liu Ruoxi grumbled and stretched out her hand from the quilt, grabbed the phone on the bedside table in her hand and handed it to Xu Ang. The latter looked at the caller ID on the phone screen, and the trace of dissatisfaction that was disturbed immediately disappeared.


    "Hello, teacher."


    It turned out that the caller was Wang Lun, Xu Ang''s university tutor.


    If Xu Ang remembered correctly, the old man should still be an economic consultant for the above, so that he can consult on relevant aspects at any time.


    You must know that the financial turmoil that began in late July is getting worse and worse, first in Siam, then in Singapore, Malay, and then in India and other places. Up to now, even Korea, District 11 and other important US allies in the Asia-Pacific region have not been spared. While the international hot money is feasting on the flesh and blood of these countries and enjoying a gluttonous feast, it also brings a lot of uncertainty to the entire region.


    Regardless of the fact that the country is not affected much now, everyone knows that greedy capital will not miss any opportunity to plunder wealth. They can even reach out to their allies and harvest allies, not to mention Huaxia, whom they regard as a thorn in their eyes.


    Everyone has a kind of pressure that the wind and rain are about to come, but everyone does not know when the wind will blow to their home and how the rain will fall.


    With Wang Lun''s reputation in the domestic economic field, he had already joined the think tank above and was on standby at any time. At such a juncture, it is said that he would not take the initiative to contact the outside world without special things. But now he called Xu Ang in the middle of the night, and he couldn''t help but ignore it.


    Wang Lun''s slightly tired voice came over the phone: "Don''t be nervous, it''s not a big deal, it''s just that there is something new to inform you about this year''s school''s freshman opening meeting."


    Maybe for some freshmen, the school welcomes them to join the orientation meeting with some weight, but in the eyes of more people, this is a passing scene, or a pomp that is more formal than actual.


    Generally speaking, in a meeting like this, everyone goes through the process, just complete the task, and no one will cause trouble to the other party. But from the fact that Wang Lun made this phone call, Xu Ang noticed that there was something that had to be taken seriously, and it was still related to him, otherwise Wang Lun would not have deliberately communicated with him in advance.


    "Teacher, I''ll listen."


    "Siam''s economy has suffered a severe setback recently. You are studying economics. You should understand that if there is a problem with the economy of a country, it is not only an economic problem. The various social problems that follow, thus The social and even national unrest it has caused is likely to bring about dramatic changes in the political situation in Siam. In order to avoid the worst, the Siamese royal family is looking for help, and recently they found us."


    "Given the bad environment we are in now in the world, if we can have one more friend and one more country to speak for us, even if it is only temporarily, the above will not refuse. Besides, we also use the Siamese port to protect the Our sea transportation line, even if the Siamese embassy is coming, we can''t keep people out."


    Siamese want to use tricks outside the plate!


    Xu Ang scolded inwardly: These **** actually want to put pressure on me from above. It seems that Vitti put a lot of pressure on them, forcing them to start from non-economic aspects.


    As the thoughts turned around, Xu Ang replied, "I understand what you mean, teacher."


    Can you not understand?


    The economy and politics of modern society are like twins, they influence each other and live side by side.


    The Siamese cannot solve the problems they encounter in the economic aspect, so they can only start from the political aspect, and exchange political effort for the relaxation of the business aspect.


    After all, once Xu Ang''s Siamese coins, equivalent to two or three billion US dollars, were released to them, it was likely to deal a fatal blow to Siam''s economy, which was already at its limit, causing its domestic economy to collapse completely.


    Even junior high school students in Huaxia know that the economic foundation determines the superstructure. If the foundation collapses, the current political system in Siam may not survive. Once that happens, the Siamese royal family and senior officials of the current Siamese government will burn a high incense if they are able to retreat, let alone retain power.


    Countless historical events throughout the ages have proved that what the vested interests want is stability. Under this premise, everything can be discussed. After all, only when the society stabilizes their status as superiors will they not change. With status and power, they can Enjoy the fun that ordinary people can''t enjoy at all.


    In a seemingly joking tone, Xu Ang inadvertently mentioned: "It seems that the Siamese are going to bleed heavily."


    "You stinky boy."


    Wang Lun laughed and scolded, and he told Xu Ang: "The request about Siam is being considered, and a decision will be made after careful study. I''m calling you, firstly, to inform you about this matter, so that you can do it early. Prepare, and let me tell you that the Siamese embassy has submitted an application to the school and wants to attend the welcome ceremony."


    "They came after me."


    Xu Ang was not surprised by this.


    He is going to attend the school''s orientation meeting and speak on the stage as a student representative as a senior, so he will definitely be there. It is unclear what the Siamese are thinking, but they will definitely not give up the opportunity to have direct contact with Xu Ang. The woman of Viti and her team can toss the Siamese a lot during the negotiation. If she is Chinese or from other countries, the Siamese will not teach her a lesson, but this woman is American, and There is also Judah blood, and the Siamese would not dare to mess with a business elite like her.


    With Lao Mi''s arrogance and unreasonableness, he still has three points, let alone when he can still take the lead.


    So, people really can''t be too gentlemen Otherwise, the rogues will want to take advantage of you. Although a villain like Lao Mi is hated by others, it can make the rogues afraid.


    As soon as the rogues are afraid, they don''t dare to mess around and can only act within the scope allowed by the rules.


    Wang Lun warned Xu Ang: "You have to be careful, they are likely to make things difficult for you at the freshman welcome meeting, and want to get bad benefits at the negotiating table through a specific environment."


    Huaxia people are good-natured, and it is impossible for them to speak fragrantly in the public like a closed-door business negotiation. Many times, in order to maintain their own image, they will not even show the slightest bit of bandit, and this is an opportunity in the eyes of some people.


    Xu Ang frowned: "Anyway, it''s a mission from a country, and it''s shameless to play tricks that are not popular."


    Wang Lun sighed: "They just know we want shame."


    When it comes to this Wang Lun, he gets angry. When he wants to show his face, and etiquette has become a tool for others to take advantage of, this world is really declining, and people''s hearts are not ancient.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I have my own sense of this matter and will handle it well. They can''t take advantage of it at the negotiating table, and they can''t even think about it outside the negotiating table."

 Chapter 906： Single person magnetic levitation equipment

    It was midnight after the call with Wang Lun. Xu Ang, who was standing at the door of the room, did not go back to the house, but chose to walk outside. Even though he was only wearing a single shirt, he was physically fit and was not disturbed by the chill of the night at all. Instead, he enjoyed the cool breeze under the moonlight.


    In order not to disturb Liu Ruoxi''s sleep, Xu Ang got out of bed without saying a word after answering the phone and went outside the house. At this time, he just didn''t feel sleepy, and he didn''t mind staying outside for a while, and he also signed a check-in by the way.


    "Sign in."


    "You have completed the daily check-in, and you will receive a random reward set of single-person magnetic levitation equipment."


    "Note: This sign-in reward comes with instructions for use and corresponding technical parameters."


    Xu Ang was very happy at first, but after reading the content behind the note, his joy faded a lot.


    The single-person magnetic levitation equipment obtained by signing in this time can literally understand its usefulness. This thing is a kind of levitation device for personal use. After connecting the energy source to the pre-arranged device, it will have a magnetic reaction with the device on the user''s body, so as to achieve the effect of allowing the user to levitate within a certain range.


    The fun-loving and wealthy young Westerners on the Internet in later generations can post many similar videos online, but they use different equipment. There are jet packs like the flying soldiers in the Red Police, there are jet skateboards that are so loud that they can torture your eardrums to bleed, and there are flying skateboards that have been improved and use batteries as energy sources... and so on.


    It��s just that due to technical limitations, these things are not very practical. Flying skateboards and the like have to stop before they can fly far, and can only be used as expensive toys with money.


    But the set of single-person magnetic levitation equipment that Xu Ang got is different, and its technology is more advanced. The biggest difference is the battery''s energy density and noise cancellation.


    Especially the noise cancellation technology, if the technical parameters obtained by Xu Ang are no problem - in fact, there is no problem. The noise of this single-person magnetic levitation equipment is so low that it is difficult for human ears to hear it even in a quiet environment. to the point of.


    In a way, it can claim to have no noise and is a silent flying device.


    As for the ultra-high-density energy batteries that others value more, Xu Ang doesn''t care much.


    After Xu Ang got the Golden Cruise Ship and studied its internal energy technology, he had no desire for this thing. He wanted Xu Ang to see it, unless someone could come up with a miniaturized nuclear fusion energy source.


    "Unfortunately, there are only usage methods and corresponding technical parameters, which is equivalent to giving me a manual, but not the biggest Easter egg manufacturing technology, otherwise..."


    Xu Ang sighed, feeling a pity in his heart.


    Human beings are like this, and they will never be satisfied. One thinks two, two thinks three, and three thinks more. This is what the human heart lacks.


    Really can''t blame Xu Ang for being greedy, after all, who doesn''t want good things?


    Single-player equipment that can fly, even if it needs to be arranged in advance, is top-level equipment. Not to mention its military value, if it is used in the civilian field, it has a huge impact on many industries in the society. The economic and other benefits brought by this will be an unimaginable astronomical figure, which is exactly in line with Xu Ang''s plan for his future path - taking the line of a technology leader.


    After signing in to get the physical object and the manual, but failing to get the most critical manufacturing technology, Xu Ang felt very complicated.


    "Let me know why, don''t let me know why, this random reward is bad enough."


    My heart is dark.


    Blacker than a black-hearted maggot.


    Xu Ang felt very unhappy when he felt that he had been hooked and still couldn''t get what he wanted.


    Fortunately, his brain was developed after all. After the information of the corresponding technical parameters of the single-person magnetic levitation equipment was completely received by the brain, Xu Ang figured out a new way.


    He found that the data on this technical parameter is really not unattainable with today''s technology.


    Don''t look at the similar one-person flying equipment still on the luxury toys of the rich 20 years later, and think that humans are far away from it.


    This is not the case.


    As we all know, the gap between the technology in the civilian field and the military field is twenty years or more. And what is the gap between the military field and the laboratory?


    That will only be bigger.


    Many people think it is just a fantasy technology, but in fact, it has been born in some laboratories, but due to various reasons such as cost, cost, and complicated production processes, they only stay in the laboratory, and they are unable to communicate with each other for a long time. Meet the public.


    Such as these technologies, what people lack is not the ability to manufacture them, but the flash of a genius, or a researcher who hits a fortune like the discovery of penicillin, simplifies the entire manufacturing process, and greatly reduces the cost. Just mass production.


    Maybe I should learn about the current laboratory technology, maybe there will be surprises in the process of integration.


    With a solution, Xu Ang felt better again.


    Regarding this single-person magnetic levitation equipment, Xu Ang was considering whether to use it to show off.


    "Boss, you haven''t rested yet?"


    While thinking about it, Xu Ang heard someone speaking, and he followed the sound to see who it was not Cai Shuangxin.


    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Xu Ang, who saw Cai Shuangxin, was a little surprised. He was woken up by Wang Lun''s phone call, and what happened to Cai Shuangxin?


    Is there something wrong with the financial markets?


    There is a law called Murphy''s Law, and the meaning of this law is very simple, that is, the less you want something to happen, the more likely it will happen.


    This law has been confirmed again this time.


    Seeing Xu Ang, Cai Shuangxin hurriedly trotted over: "Boss, have you also received the news? Soros and the others have slowed down the continued impact on Siam''s economy today. I''m very worried that this will make us passive."


    The Siam side just protested the unfriendly behavior of Chinese businessmen to them and secretly pointed to Xu Ang, wanting to throw the blame for the economic chaos under the Siamese financial turmoil. Xu Ang, the western side slowed down the pace of harvesting Siam''s wealth, created some kind of illusion, and even conveyed some bad information to the Siamese. It''s hard to say that this was not the other party''s intention.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Ang guessed the purpose of Soros and the others, and he couldn''t help sneering: "It is necessary to use other people''s trust to stab people in the back, so that they can harvest other people''s wealth, and those who do not want to be hurt are really the same as themselves. They want to take advantage of every good thing, how could they have such a big face!"


    Isn''t the Western consortium just worried that Siam''s embassy will come to Huaxia, and Huaxia will take this opportunity to reach cooperation in certain fields with them, so as to drift away from them.


    You are not kind, and the elder brother does not protect the younger brother, and even wields the knife at the younger brother. After the blood is dripping, you do not want the younger brother to find a new elder brother, and you have to let people help you. I have to say that this approach very western.


    "We can''t decide what Soros and the others are going to do, Shuangxin, be optimistic about our own business, and don''t let them lose the money you make after working hard for a month or two."


    While instructing Cai Shuangxin, Xu Ang also thought in his heart: We must pay attention to the Siamese problem, but we can''t let others see the joke.

 Chapter 907： Xiao tricks

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The door opened slowly, and first a small head sneaked in through the gap and quietly looked in. When she found that her brother was sleeping on the bed in the bedroom, she gently pushed the door open.


    Xiaoxiao stood at the door, and beside her stood Xiao Qingzi and Sisi, the three little sisters were inseparable, as good as one person. So when they found out that they didn''t see their brother after they came here today, only Liu Ruoxi came to pick them up, and driven by curiosity, they ran to their brother''s bedroom to find out.


    Xiao Gouzi put his hands on his hips: "Big lazy pig, sleep snoring."


    Xiao Qingzi stretched his neck, stood on tiptoe and looked sideways into the bedroom, and found that Xu Ang was fast asleep, he quickly put his finger to his mouth and made a silent gesture: "Shh~~ Sister Xiaoxiao, let''s not make any noise. Wake up brother."


    Compared with Xiaogouzi, this little sister will take care of other people''s feelings more.


    Sisi also helped: "Let''s go, let''s see the gourd baby."


    Seeing what''s the point of brother Xu Ang sleeping, why don''t he go to the garden to play, and protect the unborn gourd babies from being captured by monsters.


    Xiaogouzi didn''t object to the little sister''s suggestion, she just said to Xiaoqingzi and Sisi: "Little Qingzi, go and help Sisi get toys and my sledgehammer."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Qingzi agreed and left with Sisi very honestly. This little sister is used to being Xiaoxiao''s valet and listening to Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t think too much about why Xiaoxiao only let them go to get toys, but she didn''t go with her.


    When Xiao Qingzi and Sisi walked away, Xiaoxiao immediately ran into Xu Ang''s bedroom. As she ran towards the bed, she cocked her little nose and kept sniffing.


    "It smells like Ruoxi..."


    Running to the bedside, Xiaoxiao, who discovered important information through her dog''s nose, pulled the edge of the bed and poked Xu Ang''s face with her short fingers.


    The mouth is still proud: "I want to tell the big fairy, let the big fairy take care of you."


    As a little traitor who is closer to Tang Lu than to his brother, Xiaoxiao has already been developed by Tang Lu into her own little eyeliner. Although the little sister doesn''t know or understand the adult''s affairs, she can still do it by tipping off the news and explaining her findings clearly. If she can do this, she is a qualified small eyeliner.


    Xu Ang never thought that his own stupid dog would actually become someone else''s eyeliner. What''s the use of raising this little sister?


    If he found out, he would have to let Xiao Shizi''s **** blossom.


    There are often foolish children of cheating fathers, and stupid younger sisters of cheating brothers... It seems that it is not uncommon.


    If you think about it, it''s not easy for a man.


    Xiaogouzi is very proud. Usually, her brother stabs her in the face. Today, she finally caught the opportunity. It''s her turn to poke her brother''s face. Poke back.


    Pointing her little finger on Xu Ang''s face again and again, she saw that her brother''s face had been poked with shallow pits by herself. These pits quickly rebounded and recovered, Xiaoxiao gave a smug smile: "Hey Hahahahaha!"


    It''s a pity that the extreme joy turned into a sadness. Just when she was proud, Xu Ang suddenly moved, so frightened that she immediately covered her mouth, and she was frozen in place and didn''t dare to move. Only his black eyes were rolling, watching his brother''s movements nervously.


    Fortunately, she was lucky and her brother didn''t wake up, so Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    After such a fright, she didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore.


    But just walking like this is not her Xiaogouzi''s style. I saw her hands propped up on the edge of the bed, trying to prop up half of her body, and put her small mouth to her brother''s ear, and the milky scent was straight. Drill into Xu Ang''s ears and nose.


    "Brother, you are a big lazy pig."


    He whispered a word beside his brother in a low voice, Xiaogouzi pouted his mouth again, stamped a mark on his brother''s face, and then slipped down on the edge of the bed with a small belly, and got out of bed with a quick movement.


    When she opened her short legs and ran back to the door of the bedroom, she shouted at the door again, "Get up, big lazy pig, the sun is shining!"


    Afterwards, Xiao Gouzi fled the crime scene with laughter all the way.


    She didn''t know that after she ran away, Xu Ang opened his eyes and drilled his ears with his fingers. Just now Xiao Gouzi was talking to his ear, and the breath got into his ear and made him itchy, that is, he had high endurance, otherwise he would move on the spot.


    Gently lifted the quilt, and quickly walked behind the door, using the door to cover his body, Xu Ang counted down in his heart.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    When the countdown reached one, a small head was exposed from the edge of the door frame. It turned out that Xiaogouzi had gone and returned.


    Xiaoxiao saw that the quilt on the bed was lifted, but she didn''t see her brother in the bedroom, so she couldn''t help but be very puzzled.


    Where is my brother?


    I''m such a big brother?


    She walked into the room to find out, but as soon as she entered the room, her back path was cut off.


    Xu Ang blocked the door, breaking Xiao Gouzi''s idea of ??running away. The little sister raised her head and looked at Xu Ang.


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other for two seconds, Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly at Xu Ang, a pair of small arms stretched straight: "Kiss, hug, hold high."


    Don''t think it''s okay if you''re cute.


    Xu Ang put his hands on the little guy''s body and raised her to the level of his line of sight, and then launched a fierce attack on her little face.


    Bah, ah, ah... One, two, three, ten kisses all the time, and he stopped after he heard the dog barking and kicking his short legs in the air.


    "Aren''t you going to make trouble in the future?"


    The little hand tried hard to cover the little face, Xiaoxiao shook her head like a rattle, and hurriedly promised: "No trouble, no trouble, my sister will never be trouble again."


    "It''s almost there."


    Only then did Xu Ang lift her above her head and walk around the bedroom three times, making this little sister who asked for it to be held high satisfied.


    "My favorite brother."


    The little hand wrapped around Xu Ang''s neck, and Xiaoxiao was reluctant to let go. Her little face is still flushed with excitement. For a little girl like her, being able to be lifted up so high by an adult to walk two laps is something that makes her happy and excited with some In technical terms, that''s an adrenaline boost that''s exciting.


    Holding this little sister who was going to rely on him and walked out, Xu Ang told her: "My brother worked overtime at night and slept very late. I took a little more rest this morning. Are you worried about my brother?"


    "My brother is so powerful. He is the most powerful brother in the world. I''m not worried."


    Xiao Gouzi''s proud little expression made Xu Ang so happy to kiss her little cheek.


    Probably in every little sister''s heart, her brother is super powerful.


    "Why are you running here without worrying about it?"


    "My sister misses you."


    Xiao Gouzi tilted her head, she was surprised that her brother would ask such a simple thing. Looking at this silly little guy, Xu Ang''s smile grew stronger and stronger.


    "Brother has a new toy, is there a little sister to play with?"


    "Yes!"


    As Xiaoxiao spoke, she put her little face up, rubbed against her brother''s face, and shouted, "Love, love..."


    The younger sister loves the elder brother, and the new toy elder brother is too embarrassed to not let the younger sister play?


    That doesn''t work.


    Absolutely not.


    Seeing that this little sister is so active, Xu Ang decided: "Brother will take you to fly today."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 863 Xiao Trick or Treat), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 908：

    A car with a red flag passed the inspection by security personnel and drove into the parking garage of the county palace.


    Tang Lu was tired but couldn''t hide the excitement in her eyes. She hurried to the corner tower to find Xu Ang. Regrettably, she flinched.


    Xu Ang, who had rarely left the corner tower since the financial turmoil began, was not there, as if God deliberately made a joke with Tang Lu. Fortunately, I learned from Cai Shuangxin that Xu Ang did not leave the palace, but was in another courtyard, so Tang Lu would not be able to find anyone.


    According to Cai Shuangxin''s guidance, the girl hurried to the east courtyard, only to see He Xing Hu Yi and others around the courtyard guarding outside, these were Xu Ang''s personal bodyguards. Tang Lu only slowed down when she saw this, because she knew that she had found someone.


    Walking to the east courtyard gate, seeing that the courtyard door was closed, Tang Lu asked He Xing, "Brother He, what''s the matter, what secret does he have in it, and he actually closed the courtyard door so that you wouldn''t enter?"


    Seeing that it was Tang Lu, He Xing hurriedly explained, "The boss took Xiaoxiao and the others in the courtyard in order to prevent the girl from misunderstanding her boss."


    He Xing paused when he said this. He didn''t want to talk too much, but he thought that this girl would definitely see someone when he went in, so he added: "Miss Liu and her sister are also there."


    It''s Liu Ruoxi and the three children, why are you so hesitant?


    Tang Lu didn''t think much about it at first, but seeing He Xing''s appearance, she couldn''t help thinking too much.


    It''s not that Xu Ang really hid some secrets in it and didn''t want others to know it.


    What a secret that even He Xing and the others have to hide?


    Tang Lu''s curiosity was instantly aroused.


    She stepped forward and pushed it gently, and found that the courtyard door was locked, and the guess in her heart was even more firm.


    Is it really a shame to lock the door in broad daylight?


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Tang Lu hesitated for a moment. She was considering whether to slam the door and ask the people inside to open it, or open the door herself.


    You must know that she has the keys to all the courtyards of the Prince''s Mansion. It was given to her by Xu Ang. In addition to her trust in her, it also showed Xu Ang''s own attitude - you, Tang Lu, are the hostess of this family. Since you They are all masters, so naturally they have to have a set of keys to the house.


    Of course, this key is more symbolic than practical.


    If everyone moved in in the future, Tang Lu wouldn''t be able to open the door randomly with the keys. In fact, when Tang Lu took the key from Xu Ang, she never thought it would come in handy so quickly.


    "I''d rather see what you''re doing behind closed doors."


    After thinking for a while, Tang Lu decided to choose the second option and opened the door by herself.


    It''s so sneaky in the daytime, you can''t blame others for being curious.


    Seeing Tang Lu taking out the key and opening the door, He Xing secretly worried about his boss. He was really worried that Xu Ang would do things in the yard that couldn''t be told to outsiders, even though he also knew that the possibility was very low, who let the three little sisters also be in the yard.


    But no matter how low the probability is, the probability of occurrence is not.


    Anxious He Xing looked at Hu Yi, but found that the old **** was there, and he was not panic at all.


    Even though He Xing has been following Xu Ang longer, he still doesn''t know Xu Ang well enough compared to Hu Yilai. Looking at Hu Yi, he was not in a hurry at all, because he was sure that Xu Ang was not the kind of man who came around.


    However, if the little sisters were not in the hospital at this time, Hu Yi would not be sure.


    With a crisp click, the courtyard door was unlocked with a soft sound.


    Tang Lu didn''t exert any force, just opened a slit slightly, and looked into the courtyard through the slit without disturbing anyone. This disappointed He Xinghao, who wanted to see the situation in the courtyard. Standing in his position, apart from watching the courtyard gate, the rest was still watching the courtyard door. As for the situation in the yard, he couldn''t see it at all.


    That is, he didn''t see it, otherwise he would have jumped up in surprise.


    Looking inward along Tang Lu''s line of sight, the first thing that catches the eye are the three little sisters.


    Xiaoxiao and Tang Lu were not surprised when they were in the hospital. What really surprised her was that the three little sisters were floating.


    At first Tang Lu thought she was wrong, until she closed her eyes and squeezed her face muscles a few times before opening it and found that the picture she saw had not changed. She was sure of one thing, that was Xiaoxiao , Xiao Qingzi and Sisi, their three children are indeed floating in the air.


    To be precise, it was floating in the air two meters above the ground.


    Neither of them had their feet on the ground, nor did they hang Weiya like Tang Lu was filming a movie. There was nothing beside them, and there was nothing they could use to support their bodies. It was as if the earth''s gravity did not exist on them, and the scene was enough for Newton to lift his coffin.


    Having said that, it seems that gravity is not the exclusive discovery of Lao Niu. There is another scientist who discovered it at about the same time as him. Unfortunately, that person is not as famous as Lao Niu, and his status is not as good as that of Lao Niu, so something happened later. Anyone who understands understands the **** dramas that can be seen everywhere in society.


    It can be seen from this that the ancestors were right, that life is only for the name and the ear.


    Fortunately, it was daytime now, and seeing this scene at night, Tang Lu might have thought that she had met A Piao. She asked herself that although she had a bit of force, it was still unknown whether she would be brave enough to surpass A Piao.


    After being surprised, the scientific education she received since she was a child and the materialistic values ??cultivated in the nine-year compulsory education made the girl quickly recover.


    She quickly opened the courtyard door to a gap that only she could pass through, and then quickly entered the courtyard, then closed the courtyard door with a backhand, and locked it by the way.


    He Xing, who was watching from the side, was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    But no one helped him answer, he could only look at the closed courtyard gate and sigh to himself.


    He didn''t know how Tang Lu felt, but the girl immediately enjoyed the warm welcome of the little sisters after she entered the East Courtyard.


    "The Great Fairy, is my Great Fairy."


    Xiaoxiao waved her little hand to welcome Tang Lu.


    It seemed that this little sister was very enthusiastic, but Tang Lu wanted to laugh.


    The kind that can''t hold back.


    "Ha ha����"


    After enduring for a while, the girl still couldn''t control her laughter.


    Can''t blame her for doing this, it''s really funny how Xiaoxiao looks now.


    This little guy floating in the air doesn''t know what''s going on. Her whole body floats in the air and looks very powerful, but she can''t control her body very well, so that if she moves too much, she will turn her face up and her back. Lying down.


    In this mid-air, where the sky does not touch the ground, a little boy dances with his hands, kicks his calves, tries to turn himself over, but he can''t do it for a long time. turtle.


    Using both hands and feet, her neck stretched out, trying to turn herself over, isn''t it exactly the same as Xiaoxiao at this time?


    If it��s just one Xiaoxiao, it��s fine. With Sisi and Xiaoqingzi, the three little puppies have turned into three little turtles. Their cute little looks are too challenging to laugh at, so it��s no wonder Tang Lu couldn��t bear it. Stop laughing.


    "ah!"


    An exclamation came from another place, and Tang Lu, who heard Liu Ruoxi''s voice, hurriedly followed the sound, and then she saw a scene that made her laugh even more.


    Liu Ruoxi actually floated in the air, and found that Tang Lu was looking at her, the girl was in a hurry, and this person was prone to make mistakes when he was busy.


    Therefore, what happened to Sister Liu Ruoxi under Tang Lu''s gaze can''t be said to be completely similar to Xiaoxiao and the others, it can only be said to be exactly the same.


    A good girl turned into a tortoise.


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Tang Lu didn''t want to laugh at Liu Ruoxi, but Liu Ruoxi''s current lethality was several times stronger than that of the three little sisters, which made Tang Lu bend down with laughter.


    The girl covered her stomach with one hand, and the other hand swayed towards Liu Ruoxi, indicating to the other party, "No way, my stomach hurts from laughing, please let me slow down."


    Just when Tang Lu couldn''t straighten her waist with laughter, Xu Ang walked behind her.


    "Lulu, you are here, do you want to experience the feeling of flying?"


    The woman''s intuition told Tang Lu that Xu Ang had no good intentions, and he wanted to play tricks on himself. Tang Lu, who found something wrong, wanted to run away, but she moved too slowly because she laughed too much before. When she felt that Xu Ang had buckled something on her sad back, she realized that her body became lighter.


    The body that had been used in the gravity environment for 20 years suddenly became as light as a swallow at a certain moment, losing the restraint of gravity, and the whole person was in a state of weightlessness.


    At this time, the inertia of her actions when she stood up to avoid Xu Ang before was still there, and those long legs were pushing **** the ground. This kind of force, which is usually regarded as a quick rise, has a completely different effect in a zero-gravity state. In Tang Lu''s exclamation, she was carried into the air by the reaction force from the ground.


    Compared with Xiaoxiao and the others, Tang Lu was farther from the ground.


    In other words, the girl flew higher.


    The three little sisters and Liu Ruoxi were two meters off the ground, and Tang Lu raised the height to three meters.


    The height of three meters may seem like a no-brainer, but in fact it is already as high as a floor.


    Right now, Tang Lu was like being on the second floor and looking at the ground. With nothing to do around, even though this girl repeatedly hinted to herself not to panic, she still couldn''t help but panic.


    In mid-air and helpless, she groped aimlessly around with her hands, always trying to grab something.


    Xu Ang reached out his hand and let the girl hold it, and she slowly calmed down.


    In fact, with the force Tang Lu had just kicked on the ground, Xu Ang reached out and pulled her leg by mistake. She could not only fly three meters.


    According to the information Xu Ang obtained, the maximum height of the single-person magnetic levitation suit for the sign-in reward can reach 300 meters, and the magnetic force will weaken rapidly beyond that height.


    Of course, this is also divided.


    Take Xu Ang''s equipment as an example, if he wears it himself, 300 meters is indeed the limit of height, but if it is used on Tang Lu, 300 meters is far from the limit.


    you ask why?


    Quite simply, it is naturally the difference in individual weight.


    It needs to be known that Xu Ang is comparable in strength to the big shark O''Neal, but his body shape has not become as big as the big shark. If you want to have the same strength, on the premise that the body does not grow, it is natural to work **** the strength of muscles and bones.


    The density of muscles and bones has increased, and even if the appearance has not changed, the weight can not be concealed.


    In Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Guan Yu told Boss Cao that his body was quite heavy, and a normal war horse could not bear the weight, so Boss Cao gave him a red rabbit horse.


    Although Xu Ang didn''t have a boss to send him a red rabbit horse - after all, he was the boss himself, but the problems he encountered were the same, and his body was equally heavy.


    In terms of weight, because Tang Lu and Liu Ruoxi want to look good on the mirror, coupled with the domestic aesthetic that takes thinness as beauty, these young girls rarely weigh more than 100. Even Tang Lu, because of her height, still tried her best to maintain her weight at around one hundred and one in order not to become a skeleton man, a beauty with ribs, or a doll with a big head like Lu Datou.


    If it goes higher, this girl will try her best to reduce it in the first time.


    As a result, one side is heavy, even if it is a heavyweight in the NBA where strong men are like clouds, and the other side is as light as a swallow, which creates a very strange situation, that is, Tang Lu, Liu Ruoxi, Jia Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai, the total weight of the four of them is almost the same as Xu Ang alone.


    The single-person magnetic levitation equipment that I signed in today was based on Xu Ang''s weight. If its levitation force could carry Xu Ang, it would be just right. If it is used to carry people whose weight is far inferior to Xu Ang, such as Xiaoxiao, Tang Lu and the others, it is not just right, but too much.


    This is why Xu Ang installed the suspension device that originally needed to support his arms on the backs of Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, so that they could hold up these two little sisters, and the device that he used to retreat could also be installed on Sisi. The reason for the same effect.


    As for the parts used by Liu Ruoxi and Tang Lu, they are installed on the chest and back to support the body.


    A set of devices is just right to carry me. If it is taken apart, it can hold three puppies and two adults, and there is still some leftovers Put the rest of the leg support parts When he got to the stone table in the courtyard, Xu Ang ignored the giggling laughter of the puppies, and turned a deaf ear to the shouts of Liu Ruoxi and Tang Lu, so he sat on the stone bench and acted as a melon-eating crowd.


    In the air, she panicked for a while, and when Tang Lu, who had the same style as Liu Ruoxi, saw him like this, she was both angry and funny. She threatened Xu Ang: "Untie me, quickly untie me, Xu Ang, let me go..."


    As Tang Lu''s most loyal Xiaogouzi, Xiaoxiao became arrogant when she saw her great fairy like this.


    "Brother, you have to be obedient, or sister will help the big fairy beat you down."


    Xiaogouzi pretends to be vicious because she thinks she is vicious. In fact, her little appearance is not only not vicious at all, on the contrary, she is cute and cute. Xu Ang looked at her like that and ignored her. This abominable Xiaogouzi, who was clearly her brother, actually helped others to murder him.


    Otherwise, most of the child is going to be turned upside down, and he doesn''t know who has the final say in the family.


    Well, when he said this, Xu Ang selectively ignored the existence of his mother Fang Shuying.

 Chapter 909： How do you hide from the skills gained in 120 years?

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The gate of the east courtyard of the Prince''s Mansion was closed, and in the courtyard that outsiders could not see, there were two large, three small and five people floating in the air two or three meters above the ground.


    The adults among them were relatively calm, even Liu Ruoxi was only panicked when she first saw Tang Lu. She calmed down after a while, and also learned Tang Lu''s movements, trying her best to adapt to her weightlessness. , trying to adjust the posture.


    Of course, Tang Lu''s movements were a step further than hers.


    While adapting to the state of weightlessness, the girl stretched out her hands behind her back. She groped on her back, trying to find what Xu Ang put on her back.


    Tang Lu remembered that it was only after Xu Ang put an unknown object on her that she became what she is now. When she thought about it, as long as the unknown object could be removed, the state of weightlessness should be lifted.


    The idea is right, but it is one thing to think about it, and it is another to be able to do it.


    It happens to people all the time - it''s beautiful when it''s still in your head, and when you start putting it into practice, you realize that thinking and doing are two completely different things. When ideal and reality collide, the ending is mostly not good.


    Unfortunately, what Tang Lu encountered was the unpleasantness that accounted for the vast majority.


    According to the touch from her fingertips, Tang Lu determined that she had touched an icy metal-like object. She didn''t know what kind of material it was made of, or what principle it was made from. on top. Tang Lu asked herself that the strength of her fingers was not too small. Even a bottle cap that ordinary girls couldn''t unscrew might be deformed, but such a force could not shake the object.


    It''s as if the thing has taken root on it, and no matter how much you dig it, it won''t come off.


    What is it that has such a strong adsorption force?


    Tang Lu felt strange in her heart.


    She asked herself that she had used so much strength that even if the unknown object could not be ripped off, the clothes on her body should have been pulled out of shape. But looking down at his upper body, his clothes were not affected at all. Not to mention deformed, not even a single fold.


    As if knowing her confusion, Xu Ang took the initiative to solve her confusion: "Don''t waste your efforts, this is a cutting-edge technology that only stays in a top laboratory. Do you think it is adsorbed on your clothes? No, it is actually It''s adsorption on you. To put it bluntly, this thing is adsorption based on the body''s own magnetic field. Once it starts, you want to take it off before it runs out of energy. One is to turn off the switch. Second, you can grab your ankle with your hand and lift yourself up."


    When talking, Xu Ang spread out his palm, and there was a button-shaped thing in his palm. Facing Tang Lu''s gaze, he whistled and played the tossing game with a playful expression on his face.


    Obviously, this is the start switch of the unit.


    What''s more obvious is that Xu Ang doesn''t intend to press the close button now.


    Then, there is only one way in front of Tang Lu. If she wants to take off the device on her back, she has to lift herself up.


    Want to do this without external help, is that possible?


    Of course not.


    Tang Lu couldn''t do it, so she could only continue to float.


    Seeing Xu Ang being so hateful, Tang Lu shouted at him angrily, "Xu Ang, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Yo, are you threatening me?"


    Winking at Tang Lu and ignoring her threat, Xu Ang said, "I''m so scared, so you should continue to float. When you get used to it, you can float over and take it yourself."


    After speaking, Xu Ang put the starter on the stone table, and then he walked towards Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, Xiao Gouzi showed her dog side, the little sister started parroting after hearing Tang Lu''s shouting, she was still opening her mouth and shouting: "It''s not over with you, it''s not over, I won''t play with you! ����


    Xu Ang, who walked over, just patted the little sister lightly.


    The little **** was slapped by her brother''s big hand. Xiaoxiao was still thinking about whether to protest, but before she could decide, in weightlessness, she swayed to the side with the strength of her brother''s slap. past.


    When Xiao Qingzi saw Xiaoxiao floating towards him, she panicked and shouted: Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t hit me. "


    If shouting is useful, how can there be so many collisions in the world.


    "oops!"


    "oops!"


    The two little sisters collided and exclaimed at the same time.


    After the collision, the two little sisters separated again under the action of the reaction force. Xiao Qingzi flew to Sisi and was hugged by Sisi. The two little sisters slowly floated to Liu Ruoxi''s side under the influence of inertia.


    They are all right, but Xiaoxiao is okay.


    This dog Xiaoxiao floated back to Xu Ang again. Seeing the distance between her brother and her getting closer and closer, Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she screamed, and her whole body was full of resistance.


    However, this didn''t do much.


    It is written clearly in the book that objective things will not be transferred by human will, and Xiaogouzi floating beside her brother is not something she can avoid by resisting.


    Seeing her brother raise her hand at her with a wicked smile, and slap her face like she usually threatens her brother, Xiaoxiao panicked.


    This little sister usually shows her small slap to scare her brother, so that her brother understands that she is going to beat someone when she gets angry, but today she changed her role, and it was the brother''s turn to show his big slap.


    For the first time facing his brother''s slap, Xiaogouzi was at a loss.


    My brother''s slap is so big, will it hurt to hit his ass?


    Xiaogouzi was very worried.


    Xu Ang didn''t know that this little sister was scared. Seeing her floating to the place where he could reach, Xu Ang moved a small half-step, adjusted the angle, and swayed from a comfortable position to make him feel comfortable. hand.


    "Snapped!"


    Under Xu Ang''s control, although this slap was not painful, it was loud and terrifying.


    Xiaogouzi who suffered this blow was like clothes thrown into the front-loading washing machine, spinning round and round in place, and the slight dizziness made her close her eyes.


    Let the little sister experience the spinning and jumping in the lyrics. I closed my eyes. After waiting for three or five seconds, Xu Ang stopped with his hand and stopped Xiaogouzi''s floating spinning.


    He asked the little sister, "Are you still playing?"


    Shaking his little head dizzily, Xiao Gouzi was confused for a long time, and then smirked at Xu Ang.


    "Hehe, brother."


    "My sister''s favorite brother, have fun, I still want to play."


    Boy, I think you are provoking me.


    Using her finger to poke her sister''s little face, Xiao Gouzi opened her mouth, revealing her little baby teeth, her little head seemed to meet a baton, and she would bite wherever her brother''s finger pointed.


    Although she worked hard, but the strength gap between the two sides was too big, Xiaogou Zikong bit her brother''s finger for a long time without biting her brother''s finger.


    Seeing this little guy''s mouth slumped, his face wrinkled, and tears welling up in the corners of his eyes, Xu Ang knew that if he didn''t act, she would immediately cry to him. With no choice, he could only bring the little guy over. Put it in your arms.


    Being pulled into her brother''s warm embrace, Xiaoxiao immediately did not sag, her face did not wrinkle, and her tears did not fall. She raised her little slap and showed it to her brother first, to let him know whose slap was the real slap, and then she patted the little slap on his brother.


    Because of the anger in his heart, the little guy''s slap was a little heavier than usual.


    Just a little heavier.


    The younger sister only uses a little bit of strength, a very small little bit, and it won''t hurt my brother, right?


    After taking a photo, Xiaoxiao was a little worried. She secretly looked at her brother, and seeing that he didn''t show any pain, the little guy was relieved and a little angry.


    "Hmph, brother is bad."


    That pouting little mouth is more than enough to hang a soy sauce bottle on a rope.


    Her small appearance made Xu Ang slap her face several times, until the little guy covered his little face with his little hands, preventing his brother from kissing him.


    Putting the little guy on his shoulders, he raised one hand and let her hold one of his fingers for balance support. Xu Ang asked her, "Brother said that he wanted my sister to fly, did my brother do it?"


    Xiaoxiao thought about it, her brother did it, he is a good brother who counts his words, but she always felt that something was wrong.


    "Not this kind of flying."


    Facing the little guy''s stubborn mouth, Xu Ang asked again, "What kind of flying is that?"


    Xiaoxiao made a chick''s wings: "It''s like this, Fei Fei Fei..."


    She forgot one thing, that is, she is now in a state of weightlessness. She can sit on Xu Ang''s shoulder and maintain her balance, and she needs to rely on one of Xu Ang''s fingers for support. And she let go of Xu Ang''s hand when she was doing the action, so it''s not surprising that she turned into a little turtle floating in the air.


    "Brother, brother!"


    The little guy sent out a distress signal.


    Don''t panic when you encounter something, ask your brother for help first, this is Xiaogouzi''s way to solve the problem. In her heart, her brother is the most powerful brother in the world, and all problems are not a problem in front of her.


    This time will be no exception.


    Xu Ang reached out and brought the little sister back, but instead of putting the little guy on his shoulder, he patted her lightly with his hand and asked in her tone, "This is Sen. Is it?"


    Xiaoxiao answered crisply: "It''s my sister''s little head."


    "Is this Sen again?"


    "It''s my little belly...hahaha...Brother don''t tickle me...haha..."


    Xiaoxiao was about to answer when Xu Ang moved his fingers. His five fingers were first pulled inwards, then stretched out, and then pulled back and opened again. The little guy couldn''t bear the itch and kept laughing.


    It doesn''t matter if she smiles, what matters is that she messed up her speech.


    Xu Ang, who didn''t get an answer, pretended not to understand and continued to ask, "Is this Sen?"


    "Hahaha... cluck... clack..."


    After laughing, the little guy laughed out his saliva.


    After Xu Ang''s teasing, only a little bit of anger was dissipated, and Xiao Gouzi became the little sister who liked her brother wholeheartedly.


    While the brothers and sisters were having a good time, a hand came from the slanting thorn. Her slender fingers were like goshawks hunting for food, grabbing Xu Ang''s ear with lightning speed, and then a little more. Make a twist counterclockwise.


    "It can be considered that this girl catches you."


    Tang Lu smiled proudly.


    How do you hide from this 20-year-old skill?


    Xu Ang said: I didn''t want to hide at all.


    With the strength of his master-level martial artist, how could he not be aware that someone was approaching, and how could he be unable to escape.


    It''s not that we can''t do many things, we just don''t want to.


    Based on Xu Ang''s understanding of this girl, he was teased by himself, how could he not let her return to this matter. You have to sacrifice your ears to let this girl''s slender fingers grab.


    Such a method of pacifying the situation is good, effective and indeed effective, the only drawback is that it costs your ears.


    "Fairy, you have caught my brother."


    Xiaoxiao sticks out her little head and leans hard towards Xu Ang''s ear. Her little hand stretched forward hard, the purpose was self-evident, it was clearly aimed at Xu Ang''s ear.


    Brother, the big fairy can hold the ears, why can''t the little fairy?


    "You betrayed so fast!"


    Seeing through Xiao Gouzi''s intentions, Xu Ang angrily said, "You traitor!"


    One second before, he was kissing and hugging his brother, talking and laughing. He was his brother''s good sister, but in the next second, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone, and he had to fall into trouble, making his brother even worse. Can such a sister still be wanted.


    In the face of her brother''s accusation, Xiaoxiao said confidently: "The big fairy and the little fairy are the same."


    Brother is not a fairy, how could we be a group, we don''t even understand this truth, brother Bai Chang is so big.


    She put out her little tongue and quickly retracted it, then put it out again, and then retracted it again, with a "slightly slightly..." sound from her mouth, Xiaoxiao seemed to be laughing at Xu Ang: "Brother is a big fool, stupid, The unintelligent kind of egg."


    Killing a heart?


    Xu Ang''s atmosphere was so great, he pulled Xiao Gouzi over and kissed her like a storm ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Xiaogouzi screamed again, and the cute little milky voice was calling for help: "Great fairy, help, my brother kisses my face! My little hands are also kissed, the big fairy, save the little fairy."


    Normally, Xu Ang would stop when Xiao Gouzi''s little hands covered his little face, but this time was an exception. Xu Ang not only didn''t stop, but she didn''t even let go of her little hands, which made Xiao Gouzi scream in fright.


    Tang Lu was angry and funny when she saw her. She despised Xu Ang when she received her little sister''s request for help: "What kind of skill is it to bully children."


    "It''s not really good to bully children. It''s no fun for a puppy to bully like this all the time."


    Hearing this, Xu Ang decisively let go of Xiaogouzi and pushed her towards Liu Ruoxi with a gentle force.


    Xiaogouzi left the battlefield so swayingly, successfully staying away from his brother, and using the distance to gain a sense of security for himself.


    However, she was safe, while Tang Lu was the opposite.


    Without Xiao Gouzi''s help, the girl would have to face Xu Ang directly.


    Alone, the kind of a person.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Tang Lu was about to run, but not as fast as Xu Ang.


    "It''s not a skill to bully a child, is it a skill to bully an adult?"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 865, how do you hide your skills after 20 years), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 910： deny 3

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Fang Shuying, who came to pick up the child, had no reason to feel that today''s atmosphere was a bit weird, but she couldn''t tell exactly why it was weird.


    "What about Lulu and Ruoxi, why didn''t you see them?"


    Fang Shuying asked Xu Ang.


    She thought that the two girls were busy with work, but she didn''t want that to be the case.


    Letting go of her brother''s fingers, Xiaoxiao ran to her mother with her short legs: "Mom, please hold my little hand."


    Her daughter''s initiative today made Fang Shuying''s strange feeling more and more obvious.


    You must know that it is not an easy task to bring this little guy home in ordinary times. She never lingered for a long time, but today she was uncharacteristically, and there was clearly a situation.


    Facts have proved that Fang Shuying''s feeling is correct. After she held her daughter''s little hand, Xiaoxiao immediately told her about her brother''s black state: "Brother bullies people."


    Dotingly patted her daughter''s head, Fang Shuying asked her daughter with a smile, "Why did your brother bully you?"


    "Brother beat my ass, as well as Xiao Qingzi''s, Si Baobao''s, Ruoxi''s, Da Fairy''s..."


    What Xiao Gouzi said in the front was fairly normal, but Xu Ang was a little flustered in the last half of the sentence. Seeing that Fang Shuying''s face was wrong, Xu Ang hurriedly stopped Xiao Gouzi: "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense."


    Tried to distance myself with a denial triple, but is it possible?


    The child''s desire to win or lose is far stronger than the adults think. Hearing his brother''s denial, Xiao Gouzi immediately shouted at him: "You have it, you have it, you have it. You hit someone, and you bite someone."


    Hearing this, Xu Ang felt worse.


    He was about to speak, but Fang Shuying used your shut-up look to keep him from speaking.


    "My brother is so old, how can he bite, Xiaoxiao, did you read it wrong?"


    Fang Shuying asked her daughter with a smile.


    Xiao Gouzi was very unhappy when she heard this, she was her mother''s baby, how could her mother doubt her own baby.


    "I''m a good boy, and a good boy doesn''t lie."


    Xiaoxiao tapped her little face with her finger: "Brother bit Ruoxi''s cheek, biting Ruoxi''s face red."


    Moving her finger to her small mouth again, Xiaoxiao continued: "The big fairy that my brother bitten here has been biting for a long time."


    In order to show that she was not lying, Xiaoxiao also brought in witnesses: "Xiao Qingzi and Si Baobao also saw it."


    As she said that, she disliked Xu Ang again: "My brother thought that no one would find out if he bit someone secretly, but my sister saw it, hum!"


    "When everyone does bad things, you are a badass."


    Xu Ang probably understood what kind of experience social death was like.


    "Mom, listen to my explanation, things are not what you think, their children don''t understand anything... Oh, mom, don''t hit, don''t hit..."


    Xu Ang tried to quibble, but how could he meet a parent who doesn''t listen to what you say and just wants to beat you up first, even if you can tell the flowers, you have to endure the beat first.


    The brother was being educated by his mother, and the little sister who was the initiator was watching with interest. She and the two little sisters who were close to her were still murmuring and exclaiming from time to time.


    Xiaoxiao: "My mother is the best."


    Xiao Qingzi connected his little head: "Well, godmother is amazing."


    Sisi raised her hands high: "Amazing, awesome, really awesome."


    Can it be amazing, to teach such a big brother a lesson to even say that I was wrong, and only my mother can do it. If they are replaced, it will only be another ending - my brother will bully them to say that my sister is wrong, and my brother will let them go. my sister.


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"


    Standing behind her mother, Xiaogouzi put his hands on his hips, looking triumphant like a general who had won a battle, Xu Ang really wanted to pinch her face and make her cry.


    If her mother was not here, Xiaogouzi would still be frightened and would not dare to be arrogant, but her mother stood in front of her, as the lyrics said, a child with a mother is a treasure. Xiaogouzi, who has the backing of her mother, is very confident. The courage her mother gave her made her dare to challenge her brother head-on.


    "Are you still bullying your sister?"


    "Don''t bully."


    "Are you still doing bad things?"


    "Don''t do it."


    "Are you still a badass?"


    "Inappropriate."


    Xu Ang was very embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for his mother still staring at him in front of him, he wouldn''t be so well-behaved.


    At this time, Xu Ang was still rejoicing. Thanks to her mother being used to elastic pants, Xiaoxiao Clothing made her tailor-made pants according to her preferences. Very strong elastic band, otherwise I can''t guarantee what I will do now.


    When the mother sees that her son is still alive, she draws out seven wolves, seven wolves, heartbroken, and the famous scenes such as a thousand lines of tears can be expected to appear on him.


    Xiaogouzi actually learned to cheat brother, if this is the price of growing up, Xu Ang wanted to say: grow up when you grow up, can you not add messy gifts.


    Xiaogouzi didn''t know that her brother was thinking about other things, and she continued to ask.


    "Will you give your sister new toys?"


    "No more."


    "Do you still bring your sister to play?"


    "No more."


    "return����"


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Xiaogouzi got stuck for a moment, and she immediately protested when she reacted: "I want to give my sister new toys, and I want to bring my sister to play with!"


    Xiaoqingzi and Sisi also helped.


    Where can there be a brother who doesn''t give his sister new toys and does not bring his sister to play with. Xu Ang, you are a good brother. You must be a good egg, not a bad one. You must love your sister.


    Xu Ang frowned coldly. You are such a pit brother and a little expert, your brother can''t take it, and he doesn''t dare to take it.


    "No, no, no!"


    Xiao Gouzi jumped out in a hurry, she ran to Xu Ang''s feet, raised her head and pointed at her brother angrily: "If you don''t bring your sister, my sister will not be with you."


    opportunity!


    Xu Ang bent over, hugged the baby, turned around and left.


    The movement was as smooth as silk, giving Xiaogouzi no time to escape.


    As he walked, he said, "Well then my brother loves my sister, my sister won''t go back tonight, my brother will take you to play."


    Danger!


    Danger!


    Danger!


    Xiao Gouzi sounded the alarm in her heart. Seeing that her brother was holding her and was about to walk into the door, she struggled with her small body, kicked her calf, and stretched out her small hand from her brother''s shoulder, so anxious that she would cry.


    "Mom, mom, I want mom."


    "Mom help, my brother is going to bully me."


    Judging from Xiao Gouzi''s gesture of reaching out his hand, the degree of sincerity is that even Erkang will be resigned to the disadvantage.


    "Don''t bully your sister, you''re going to coax if you cry?"


    Seeing that Xiaogouzi was about to cry, Fang Shuying acted in time to save her daughter.


    Xiaogouzi, who felt his mother''s warmth in his mother''s arms, slapped Xu Angxu twice, and shouted, "You come to coax, you are bad, beat you, beat you."


    "Look at you, such an adult is like a child, and he is not afraid of others'' jokes."


    Fang Shuying held Xiaoxiao in one hand and Xiao Qingzi in the other, with Xiao Sisi beside her, and she still scolded Xu Ang.


    What a busy mom with such a busy business.


    Seeing that she was going back, Xu Ang reminded her: "I''m going to school tomorrow to give a speech. Don''t forget to bring Xiaoxiao and the others to see her."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 866 Denied Three Links), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 911： Brother Kong Fang hurts people

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Xu Ang looked away after watching the car that his mother and the little sisters were riding in leave. He glanced around, coughed twice as a hint, and then entered the door.


    Li Ke, He Xing and others, who watched the whole process, looked at their noses and hearts as early as the moment Fang Shuying brought the little sisters into the car. Xu Ang''s suggestion was completely superfluous to them.


    Xu Ang: "Don''t tell me what happened just now."


    Everyone: "What''s the matter? Did something happen just now?"


    Xu Ang: "Very good, you have a wider path."


    In front of Fang Shuying, Xu Ang was just an ordinary son. In the hearts of the little sisters, Xu Ang was only a brother, a brother who could bully them and play with them, making them happy.


    They won''t feel pressure from Xu Ang, so naturally they can''t understand the horror of this one.


    If others ask Xiao Gouzi what he thinks of his brother, Xiao Gouzi will definitely ask strangely: "Why do you ask an ordinary brother?"


    But, is Xu Ang really ordinary?


    Maybe in the eyes of his family he is like this, but if you switch to other people''s perspectives, you will feel completely different.


    If the mediocre standard is to be able to start from scratch, and if the family can''t even make up the tuition for college, it can make a rich American who lives thousands of miles away from the ocean and gives him 10 million because he is optimistic about him. US dollars can increase ten million by a hundred or more times in just two years, and can rely on a sharp enough vision, advanced vision, and astonishingly accurate investment to build the prototype of a huge business empire, then This mediocre standard is also too high.


    Even if it is a product of nine-year compulsory education, few people dare to say that they can do it.


    Li Ke He Xing and the others both envy and sympathize with Xiao Gouzi.


    What I envy is that she has such a capable brother. When Xiao Gouzi grows up, she can have endless money without working hard. My sympathy is that now Xiao Gouzi is carefree and has boundless joy in life. When she grows up, she will know how terrifying her brother is. If she doesn''t want to eat and die in her life, and wants to do her own business, it will be so difficult to get rid of her brother''s influence that it will make countless people desperate.


    Coming to the corner building, it is still lively here. The financial turmoil set off by Western consortiums in late July has continued to be loud and noisy, causing financial talents from all over the world to frantically work overtime.


    In response to this situation, some people cheered and put on all their net worth to participate in this gluttonous feast, trying to spell out a future for the rest of their lives. There are also people who go from frowning to despair and helplessness, and finally go to the rooftop to enjoy the last scenery of life.


    These people include institutions and retail investors.


    Institutions mostly belong to the former, while more than 90% of retail investors belong to the latter.


    It is also ironic to say that institutions have money, and under the rules set by capital, the richer the more money, the more opportunities to make money, and the more you earn. On the other hand, retail investors with relatively few funds and a large number of them have become leeks and have been harvested one after another by capital.


    Even if there are occasional lucky people who make a fortune, if they don''t know how to close it when it''s good, the final result will inevitably go to the rooftop for a walk.


    After all, in the world class of capital has long been divided, an invisible gap makes capital not always capital, but leeks will always be leeks.


    Otherwise, it can be said that class contradiction is their main contradiction.


    Even if capital, in order to dilute this contradiction, creates discrimination based on race, skin color, etc. to divide hatred and transfer hatred, it can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. Who makes class contradiction both their main contradiction and their fundamental contradiction.


    When it comes to contradictions, Xu Ang naturally has them here.


    For example, the conflict between him and Siam has not been resolved, and that is one of the conflicts.


    Tang Lu found Xu Ang, gave him a set of car keys, and told him: "This is the thanks to you from the Beiping City Hall after discussion, thanks for your contribution to the local area."


    The government awarded me a car, which is new.


    Xu Ang was of course clear that the decision was made by the Beiping City Hall after discussion, and it was only for people outside, not the main reason. So, he asked Tang Lu, "Isn''t it because I reminded you to pay attention to Luo Guan''s affairs and found a big problem?"


    "Um."


    Tang Lu nodded, confirming Xu Ang''s guess.


    It''s not that the girl is too upright, but that she knows very well that since Xu Ang has already guessed the mystery here, the matter must not be hidden from him. Instead of letting him go and ask around, it''s better to tell him directly, anyway, it won''t take long to cover the fire.


    Who made things too big, too unexpected, and the consequences were too serious to imagine.


    Such a big thing, although the top is annoyed, but they didn''t want to hide it. I want to use this as a wake-up call for everyone, so that they don''t forget their identities, and they can''t be fascinated by the flowery world. The sugar-coated cannonballs of well-meaning people make mistakes and do stupid things that damage the country and the nation.


    She gave Xu Ang a wink and asked Xu Ang to follow her to the Huxin Pavilion, and told Li Ke to stay away. After confirming that no one else could hear her conversation with Xu Ang, Tang Lu said to him: "This time, it was originally a surprise attack with the idea of ????quenching bad behaviors. Who would have guessed that a big fish was actually caught. The leaders and grandfather did not expect that the internal staff of our scientific research staff How could someone do that."


    Seeing that the girl was filled with righteous indignation and at the same time showed fear, anxiety and other uneasy emotions, Xu Ang realized that the problem might be more serious than he thought.


    He frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    After asking, he added: "Speak what you can say."


    As for what can''t be said, of course it can''t be said. Xu Ang is also in the left ear and the right ear out. He doesn''t want to make himself troublesome to satisfy the temporary gossip and even put his family in danger middle.


    Although there was no one around, and it was impossible for anyone to overhear her, Tang Lu subconsciously lowered her voice and covered her mouth with her hand: "Someone leaked a weapon we developed by ourselves, if ordinary participants can accept it, But... ugh!"


    Tang Lu sighed.


    Ordinary designers are justifiable to be tempted for money, but the chief designer makes such a mistake, is this guy blinded by lard?


    The most hateful thing is that the weapon he developed is the most important weapon of the country to shock the Quartet. It belongs to the kind that can make those who are not bad and well-meaning dare not act rashly and can buy time for the development of the country. This information was leaked, and the bottom line was also leaked. It is conceivable that the environment facing the country in the next few years will be quite bad.


    Xu Ang frowned, Tang Lu and the others were just worried, but Xu Ang was sure.


    The incident that happened in Yinni next year, the black hand from the West looming, and the so-called accidental bombing of the Yugoslavian embassy where Lao Mi went directly into battle, etc., isn''t it because the deterrent effect has decreased?


    It turned out that the intelligence of a weapon was not well protected, and the consequences were so serious. In those years, a series of incidents that made the Chinese people angry and embarrassed countless Chinese people were just because someone was greedy for money.


    "Brother Kong Fang is hurting people!"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 867 Brother Kong Fang harms others), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 912： status and status symbol

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Is it necessary for the two of us to make the atmosphere so heavy?"


    It seemed that she felt that the current atmosphere was very strange, and Tang Lu couldn''t help but reflect.


    What the girl means is: "National affairs like that are taken into consideration. It''s no use worrying about us here. If we really want to contribute to the country, it''s best to do what we should do. way to contribute."


    There''s nothing wrong with what this girl said.


    This is not the kind of negative thoughts that the sky is falling down and the tall man bears it, let alone the indifference and numbness that don''t concern oneself, but it is based on reality.


    As a member of the country, the family, the country and the world should be concerned, but from the perspective of the country, empty talk is useless. the way the country contributes.


    In this way, every citizen can do it.


    "You''re right in saying that, but the way the universal falls on the individual will be different."


    Xu Ang did not fully agree with Tang Lu''s statement. As he said, doing things requires specific analysis of specific situations. Differences caused by individual differences may lead to different results.


    Although this possibility is very small.


    Unfortunately, or rather, Xu Ang was one of those extremely unlikely members.


    If you are someone else, can you sign in every day and get rewards? Can I get rewards for doing sign-in tasks every month? Can you get rewards for doing annual tasks?


    can not.


    The answer is none of these.


    Through the sign-in reward, Xu Ang not only got endless wealth, but also has a strong body and a smart brain. With the development of his brain, Xu Ang does not think that he will be inferior to any scientist who has appeared in history.


    Yes, any one.


    From the perspective of brain development, Xu Ang, who has been rewarded for signing in, is not as good as Albert Einstein.


    "I am such a smart brain, that is, I didn''t study science at university, otherwise I would be a proper scientific master."


    Someone is very confident.


    Tang Lu laughed. She had already learned about someone''s thick skin and shamelessness.


    Xu Ang was helpless to see her attitude.


    This is often the case. It is obvious that you are telling the truth, but others just don��t believe it. When you tell a lie, the other party will believe it without hesitation.


    So, are you stupid or the other party is stupid?


    Xu Ang didn''t know what other people thought. He only knew how he felt: "Little girl, don''t get too close to my stupid children, because stupidity is contagious."


    The so-called people who are close to pigs are fat, and those who are close to me are black. You will be assimilated into what kind of people you play with. Tang Lu is always clinging to Xiaoxiao, a silly child, and her IQ is easily lowered. If she becomes a silly girl, Xu Ang doesn''t know what to do.


    "I remember what you said."


    Tang Lu wrote this down, what is she going to do?


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "Why, do you want to hit me with a small report? Tell you, I''m not threatened."


    Yes, he is not threatened. The kind of situation in film and television dramas that compromises as soon as he is threatened, although there are in reality, it rarely happens to powerful and intelligent people.


    You have to understand that when such a person has the upper hand, it is wishful thinking for you to rely on a certain handle to let others be tied down and turn the situation around.


    Daydreaming is not so outrageous.


    The reason why a person can push you to a desperate situation shows that he has more power than you. When you can''t win against the opponent in a normal duel, you still expect to play the reverse when you are at an absolute disadvantage in all aspects?


    "Not threatened?"


    Tang Lu''s head was possessed at this moment, and she said, "I don''t believe it."


    Xu Ang shrugged, he would not argue.


    There''s no point in arguing about this kind of thing, how can discussing these topics under normal circumstances compare to when you actually encounter them?


    At that time, you can only know what kind of mentality people have when they meet them, and the mentality will affect people''s behavior and influence people''s judgments, so what will they do when they encounter different situations? to reveal the answer.


    Fortunately, Tang Lu is not a rambunctious girl. Seeing that Xu Ang lost interest in discussing, she did not continue the topic, but motioned to Xu Ang: "Aren''t you going to take a look at your new car?"


    Xu Ang was really curious about what kind of car was awarded by Peiping City Hall and what brand it was.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like this reward, but that he already has the Land Cruiser that he signed in, such a big, spacious, and well-equipped car. With the current domestic automobile technology, it is really impossible to create such a civilian car. The car is coming.


    Besides, aside from these, just in terms of security ability, the sign-in will be guaranteed to a large extent, and Xu Ang feels much safer while sitting.


    Since he got his current car from a sign-in reward, he''s hardly ever taken another car.


    Whether you say Xu Ang attaches importance to his own safety or is timid and afraid of death will not change his choice.


    What makes Xu Ang feel inadequate is that there is only one car for the sign-in reward that can guarantee the completeness of the occupants. After Xu Ang chooses it, his mother and the little sister at home have no cars to allocate.


    Although her mother Fang Shuying''s life is not large, most of the time she either stays at home, or is busy in the kindergarten in the community, and at most she goes out occasionally.


    However, if you go out occasionally, you still have to go out.


    Some things are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    As for the little sisters, they are still young now, so don''t worry, but the little sisters will always grow up, and then they will go out more often. People without far-sightedness must have near-term worries. If things are considered earlier and solved earlier, a lot of troubles will be lessened.


    "Come on, go to the garage to see the car."


    Tang Lu pushed Xu Ang''s back and insisted that he go to the garage to look at the car.


    The girl was so kind, Xu Ang didn''t turn it away, and went to the garage with her.


    When he got to the garage and saw the car, Xu Ang understood why the girl insisted on asking him to see the car.


    To say that the car, in the eyes of some people, it is too square, too solemn, with an old-fashioned seriousness, fashionable, trend-seeking, and young people who like cool looks do not pay for it.


    Of course, that''s just talking about its styling.


    If you add the brand and what it stands for in this day and age, it''s a different story.


    Standing in front of the car, Xu Ang said in surprise, "Red Flag?!"


    Look at the license plate again.


    "Good guy, this license plate is very characteristic."


    Tang Lu raised her head slightly, revealing her white and jade-like pink neck, and said in a slightly proud tone: "The license plate of the city hall, the number is my aunt''s birthday, I chose this on purpose, how about it?"


    Surprised or not?


    Are you surprised?


    Of course surprises, of course surprises.


    Xu Ang hugged her with joy: "You have a heart. In order to reward you, I decided to let you kiss me."


    "Bah, shameless."


    "Face? What do I want it for?"


    Xu Anghe smirked: "If the mountain doesn''t come, I will go to the mountain."


    "You''re going to die, ah..."


    The movement in the garage made Li Ke He Xing who wanted to follow him to stop consciously. At this time, they didn''t need to smile, they just needed to stay not far away.


    Li Ke touched Hu Yi lightly and said, "Young people today are not the same as we were back then. Back then when I was with your sister-in-law, I was afraid that people would see me when I held hands, let alone the boss. That way."


    Hu glanced at him and said nothing.


    Having become accustomed to Hu Yi''s taciturnity, Li Ke didn''t mind his reaction at all, and continued to say to himself, "I think when I first pulled your sister-in-law''s hand, brother, I was both excited and worried. My heart almost jumped out of my throat. You don''t know how worried I was at the time, for fear of being seen, and then encountering a wicked person to falsely accuse me of being a hooligan."


    Hu Yi blinked, but still didn''t speak. He looked at Li Ke quietly and let Li Ke perform.


    But speaking of this hooliganism, it is indeed a wonderful flower. It''s not that it shouldn''t exist, but the difference between the upper and lower limits of its consequences is too illusory.


    Those who were convicted of this crime were ordered to go home to reflect after being taught a few words, and there were those who did the same but ate peanuts.


    Many behaviors that are only ordinary in later generations, when they still exist, have consequences serious enough to make you doubt your life.


    "Old Hu..."


    Li Ke was waiting to talk, but He Xing interrupted him: "Lao Li, if I say you, just shut up. I didn''t know Lao Hu and the others didn''t have wives. You told him this on purpose, right?"


    "I don''t want to teach him his experience. You said that everyone is so familiar that we have the heart to watch Lao Hu and the others stay single?"


    Although Li Ke did not answer directly, his expression had deeply betrayed him.


    Yes, I did it on purpose.


    This is abominable, no wonder Hu Yi ignored him.


    You show this in front of a single dog, believe it or not I''ll blow your head off.


    He Xing continued: "That can''t be done. Who are we, we are friends, can we see them single? I can''t do anything for a hungry man to know that a hungry man is hungry."


    "That''s it."


    Li Ke and He Xing sang in harmony, constantly provoking Hu Yi and their patience.


    Unbearable, no need to endure.


    Hu Yi squeezed his fist, and his knuckles crackled.


    His meaning is obvious, if Li Ke He Xing teases them again, don''t blame him old Hushou Hei.


    "Is this going to start?"


    Li Ke looked at Hu Er and Hu San, who were eager to try, and protested: "If you have the ability, you can play two against two, and three against two is nothing."


    Hu Yi and the others just ignored this guy.


    Why do you want to play two-on-two with you when you can play three-on-two? Do you think it''s a child playing the house, or do you think it''s an arena game with rules to tie everyone''s hands and feet, and whoever is stronger will cut whoever is stronger?


    "We don''t fight you fairly, we just want to beat you both."


    Before he finished speaking, Hu Yi jumped up first.


    He attacked from the front, Hu Er came from behind, and Hu San was looking for opportunities on the flanks.


    "Bullying more with less..."


    He Xing just gave a strange cry, and before he could finish his words, Hu Yi''s fist came, so frightened that he quickly swallowed what he wanted to say, and dealt with it with all his heart.


    In one-on-one terms, everyone''s strengths are similar. He and Li Ke are not worried, but if the other party has one more person, they will be at a disadvantage. If you don''t deal with it properly, you will never have to run away if you are beaten.


    "It''s all Lao Li''s mouths. You said you have nothing to do with Lao Hu and the others. I don''t know what Lao Hu and the others are used to being single dogs for ten thousand years?"


    Ten minutes later, He Xing rubbed his aching shoulders and looked at Li Ke who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, panting.


    Can you bear the anger of a single dog?


    "Hey, where did you sing?"


    Xu Ang and Tang Lu came out of the garage hand in hand, just when they saw Li Ke struggling to get up from the ground, they couldn''t help being very curious.


    With his keen perception, how could he not detect the movement outside the garage.


    His bodyguards are joking, Xu Ang doesn''t care too much, but sometimes these former soldiers are not easy to control the severity, and Xu Ang has to say something if they hurt their own people.


    Li Ke was the first to reply, baring his teeth and moving his body, "It''s all skin injuries, it''s not in the way, Lao Hu and we both know what to do."


    It doesn''t matter how serious it is, it''s something that only raw melon eggs do. Old birds like Li Kehuyi and the others can''t make such mistakes. At most, they just make a few bruises on the other party''s body, and it''s not the key. part.


    Don''t look at Li Ke grinning in pain, if there is an emergency, his skills will not be affected at all.


    Tang Lu''s face was normal, not surprised at all.


    She came from a family of soldiers and grew up in a military compound. Li Ke and the others are such small scenes. She has seen them too many times, and she has long been accustomed to them.


    According to this girl''s standards, Li Ke, Hu Yi and the others are pretty good. Thinking that in the first few years when her brothers went to the military camp to exercise, they often communicated with each other with bruises and bruises.


    You know, it''s my own brothers Isn''t it just a fight, what''s strange. How can boys grow up without fighting a few times, being beaten a few times, and losing a few times? "


    Tang Luke always remembered Grandpa''s original words.


    Xu Ang handed a set of car keys to Li Ke and instructed him: "The new car in the garage is driven to my mother''s place, and this car will be used by my mother when she travels."


    In the garage, Xu Ang asked Tang Lu and tested it. That car is not an ordinary car. It has reached the bulletproof standard and is very safe.


    Coupled with the license plate number that Tang Lu deliberately chose, Xu Ang knew what to do as long as he wasn''t stupid.


    Kindness is very precious, and she is the release of kindness that a person can give to each other. This girl did that, Xu Ang didn''t appreciate it enough, and he had to let his mother feel it too, otherwise wouldn''t she have failed her?


    Li Ke''s eyes lit up: "That red flag? Ha, good car."


    It��s not a good car. Although the frequency of the name of this car has been reduced a lot due to various reasons in later generations, so that many young people do not know its glory, but in this era, this brand of car is a household name. Existence is a symbol of identity and status. At the same time, Xu Ang being able to get such a car is also the release of certain signals.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 868, a symbol of identity and status), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： king of rocket launchers

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Something happened today, Xu Ang got up early.


    "Sign in."


    "You have completed the daily check-in and received a random check-in reward for the design drawings of the Defender Rocket Launcher."


    "Note: This reward is a modified version of laser ballistics."


    Xu Ang almost didn''t stop laughing, this is a good thing.


    Nonsense, from the hands of later generations of rabbits, Dongdong, known as the king of rocket launchers, can it be good?


    It took a quarter of an hour to accept the relevant information, and Xu Ang found that although it is a laser ballistic correction version, it is not difficult to make a global satellite positioning version.


    However, the difficulty of the latter is not in the weapon itself, but in the domestic satellite industry.


    Coincidentally, Xu Ang cooperated with Zhongke to set up an aerospace technology research laboratory in Shuzhong. His investment in this was originally just a long-term plan. He planned to silently accumulate energy for the next ten years, and then slowly exert his efforts. It is expected that results will continue to appear in more than 20 years. Didn''t expect that the plan didn''t catch up with the changes, it could come in handy so quickly.


    "In terms of global positioning, now only Lao Mi''s goosebumps love to death, where is our Big Dipper?"


    Thinking of the current situation, Xu Ang understood that he still had to wait.


    Who has left the country with too many blank areas, and it takes time to catch up with the West, which has been developing for many years.


    Therefore, the domestic scientific research atmosphere should not be disturbed and biased by some people.


    If everyone is led astray by the idea of ??a loyal hunter who can make money while lying down, give up the hard work of scientific research, and don��t do their own technology, then in the future, they will be blackmailed by Lao Mi and the West. happened.


    "I can''t change anything this time around."


    The rising sun in the east dispelled the darkness and cold of the night, and sprinkled endless light and heat on the playthings in the world, which also shone on Xu Ang. Under the bright red morning glow, it is a world that is illuminated in bright red.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    During breakfast, Tang Lu found that Xu Ang''s mind had been drifting elsewhere, and she couldn''t help but feel strange.


    She rarely sees Xu Ang like this. With her understanding of Xu Ang, it must not be a trivial matter to make this man like this. But Tang Lu didn''t know what was going on. It couldn''t be because of attending the school''s orientation meeting today.


    "It''s not a big deal." Xu Ang replied casually, "I read a lot of books, and I know a little bit about everything. I thought about what you said yesterday in the middle of the night, and I seem to have caught some inspiration."


    There were a lot of things that I said yesterday, and the only thing that made Xu Ang think of not falling asleep in the middle of the night.


    Tang Lu was astonished: "You are interested in martial arts... um, you are also involved in that area?"


    "Understood."


    Xu Ang is very humble, but that''s just what he thinks, it''s not like that when it falls to others.


    Tang Lu asked, "How much do you know a little bit, and how much do you know?"


    The field of weapons is not other industries. The latter will lose some money if they make mistakes. With Xu Ang''s financial resources, they can make waves. But the former involves the military, so it''s not a place where guys with half a bottle of water can wave. If you make a mistake in this field, it is easy to ruin your life.


    Worried about Xu Ang''s overconfidence, Tang Lu was afraid that he would fall.


    Holding the girl''s hand, Xu Ang motioned to her: "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around. Besides, I just have inspiration now, whether I can catch it or not, whether it can be realized or not is still unknown. You, don''t think too much. many."


    The man''s hand is very big, and he can completely wrap his own hand. The warm feeling penetrates into the heart from the hand all the time, making the girl''s heart warm.


    "Clam clam..."


    The laughter of children came from a distance.


    A crisp little milk voice was shouting, "I''m here, brother, come and pick up my sister."


    Another little milky voice asked, "Where is my brother, where is my sister''s brother?"


    It was the little sisters who arrived.


    This group of puppies ruining the atmosphere.


    Letting go of Tang Lu''s hand, Xu Ang felt very depressed.


    The atmosphere was so good just now, can''t let him enjoy it again?


    When Xu Ang and Tang Lu stood up, they saw Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi running in front with their short legs, and Fang Shuying followed behind them.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, who are anxious to see their brother, are the opposite of Sisi, who is being held by her sister. They are very noisy, and Sisi is very well-behaved by her sister''s side.


    Probably when their parents are not around, the children who are carried by their elder brothers and sisters are very well behaved.


    After all, when your parents hit you, they don''t really hit you, but when your older brother and sister hit you��crack!


    Then you touched the place where you were beaten and sucked in the air: "Hey~~ it really hurts."


    The lessons of blood and tears have taught countless bear children to be obedient and obedient, and to understand the survival skills of being able to bend and stretch.


    Seeing Fang Shuying and the others, Xu Ang asked strangely, "Mom, why did you bring Xiaoxiao and the others here, just go to school directly."


    It''s not that Xu Ang despised his mother and little sisters, but that if they came to him first and then went to school together, Fang Shuying and the others would have to get up at least half an hour earlier than usual. Xu Ang thought it was unnecessary to get up early because he could have a good rest, but he had to make an unnecessary trip.


    However, the fact that he thinks it is unnecessary does not mean that Fang Shuying and Xiaoxiao also think it is unnecessary.


    "Isn''t it just getting up early? When you were in high school two years ago, your mother and I got up before dawn. At that time, I was like this every day. Why am I now in good condition, eat well and live well, but I can''t do it? Arrived?"


    Fang Shuying doesn''t think it''s too difficult to get up half an hour early. You must know that life is so much better now than her family used to People can''t relax their requirements just because the conditions are good. You can''t throw away what you''ve cultivated in hardships just because you''ve had a few good days.


    Seeing his mother like this, Xu Ang raised his hand and surrendered.


    Mom, you are right, but you don''t care, what about the little sisters?


    You can''t force it on Xiaoxiao and the others just because you don''t think it''s difficult to get up early. They are still children, the age of sleepiness and lethargy, it is too difficult for you to let them get up early.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Shuying said: "I didn''t force them to get up early, they got up by themselves. I guess you said yesterday that you have something to go out with us today, and they remembered it in their hearts."


    Xu Ang squatted down and asked the little sister, "Is that what my mother said?"


    "Write it down and keep it in my sister''s heart."


    Xiaoxiao nodded her head and admitted that what her mother said was right, her sister just remembered her brother, so she got up early. Otherwise, they will still be in the warm bed until the moment when the seal is lifted by their mother.


    Reaching out to scratch their little noses, Xu Ang praised them: "You guys are amazing."


    The puppies who were praised by their brother were triumphant.


    "My sister is so powerful, hehehehahaha!"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 869 King of Rocket Artillery), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 914： Material Dilemma

    You can search for "Almighty Sign In Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    A small hand stretched out, Xiaoxiao touched Xu Ang''s eyebrows and said to her brother, "Sister doesn''t allow you to be unhappy."


    Xiao Qingzi also brought his small mouth close and sipped on Xu Ang''s face.


    They are brother''s sister, don''t see brother frown, they want brother to be happy all the time.


    "Two little things still care about people."


    He used a spoon to dig out the meat filling in the bun, and gave Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi a mouthful, while Xu Ang ate the rest himself.


    The little sister''s concern made him very happy. The little sister knew that she was distressed, and they grew up, which made Xu Ang very gratified as a brother.


    In order not to worry the two little sisters, Xu Ang explained to them: "My brother is not unhappy, my brother is thinking about problems."


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand this. She only knows one thing: "Be attentive when eating, as my mother said."


    The latter sentence is a supplement to enhance persuasion. After all, in the hearts of children, the words of teachers and mothers carry a lot of weight.


    Touching their little heads, Xu Ang said, "Okay, my brother concentrates on eating."


    When Fang Shuying came with her little sisters, Xu Ang and Tang Lu didn''t have breakfast, so they naturally had to fill their stomachs before going out. They couldn''t let people go to the orientation meeting hungry, right?


    While eating, Xu Ang did not forget to remind Cai Shuangxin: "Let everyone pay attention, I''m worried that people like Siam and Solos will take the opportunity to make trouble."


    The financial market is unpredictable, and with the disposition shown by Siam before, Xu Ang has reason to suspect that they will take the opportunity to do things.


    They can make sure that Xu Ang, a person who can make decisions and make decisions, will not be able to get away for at least half a day, and some opportunists will be ready to move, and even put them into action.


    The other party''s big boss is not there, what a good opportunity to steal their home, and they will be sorry for their opportunist status if they don''t show it off.


    However, how could Xu Ang ignore something like this.


    He kept Cai Shuangxin in order to deal with these guys and let them understand that if I don''t give you a chance, you won''t have a chance.


    "I understand."


    In fact, there is no need for Xu Ang''s instructions, and it is impossible for Cai Shuangxin to take precautions. He even went a step further, laying traps for possible enemies. Unless the other party does not show up, he will be told to walk away too late.


    Of course, it would be enough to just deal with the Siamese. If the international hot money led by Soros appeared, Cai Shuangxin would not be stupid enough to fight hard.


    In these days of mixed finance, as long as it can become big, who doesn''t prepare a few retreats?


    Sun Tzu''s Art of War has a saying: Before you can count the victory, you must first consider the defeat.


    The shopping mall is like a battlefield, and it is impossible for Cai Shuangxin not to know this sentence.


    "You''re ready."


    Cai Shuangxin is an old Jianghu. As long as he is prepared, Xu Ang will not worry about his ability. What he is most worried about is that Cai Shuangxin has a contemptuous heart because he has been in the financial market too smoothly during this period, and it is easy to be attacked by the enemy in the dark.


    According to Xu Ang''s idea, the loss of money is only a small matter. Even if Cai Shuangxin and his team lost all their money, Xu Ang would not lose money.


    The doubling card he got for signing in the mission has already made him invincible. Cai Shuangxin and the others will earn even a penny of the money left in their hands.


    There is no need to worry about staying behind, Xu Ang can travel with confidence.


    As the convoy was driving on the road, Xu Ang had a little Qingzi in his left hand and Xiaogouzi in his right. It''s just that he has a question: "Why doesn''t my mother want to get in my car?"


    She remembered that Fang Shuying used to ride in his car, but she refused to come today, but asked for the red flag that she had just given to her yesterday.


    Obviously my Land Cruiser is spacious and comfortable.


    "The meaning is different."


    Xu Ang didn''t understand, but Li Ke He Xing and the others understood.


    Li Ke said: "When it comes to the riding experience, of course your car is better. But Renhongqi is just its brand, and the word Hongqi is enough to kill everything in seconds."


    In the hearts of the older generation, foreign cars are indeed foreign, but nothing compares to the status of Hongqi in everyone''s minds.


    Fang Shuying sits not only in the car, but also in her feelings, as well as her identity and status, as well as her pride and satisfaction. When Xu Ang decided to give her the car that the Beiping City Hall rewarded her, Fang Shuying did not refuse.


    Not only will she not refuse, but she will also ride when she goes out. Just like other parents in Huaxia, as long as their children make achievements, they will promote it for you on any occasion - you see, this is given to me by my children , he... Barabara is good, and then they will happily look for the next target in the eyes of the listener or envy or jealousy.


    Xiaoxiao patted her brother''s leg and whispered to him: "Don''t speak ill of your mother, or your mother will beat you."


    Talking ill of people behind their backs is not a good child, especially when it comes to mothers.


    If her brother was beaten by her mother, Xiaoxiao would not dare to go up to save her brother, at most she would just watch on the sidelines.


    By the way, I will also bring Xiao Qingzi and Si Baobao to watch together.


    The dog family should be neat and tidy, and will not be separated at any time.


    Pointing at her little head with his finger, Xu Ang retorted: "You think I''m you, so I won''t speak ill of my mother behind my back."


    How can my brother slander people, Xiaoxiao got angry, she protested loudly: "I don''t."


    Talking ill of my mother has passed my mother''s ruler in the palm of my hand, and the little sister who knows how much it hurts will not do it.


    She is a smart child, she is not stupid.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Ang smiled disdainfully. UU Reading


    Silly boy, where is he smart?


    This little dog didn''t know at all. The reason why Xu Ang frowned when he had breakfast before was that after a detailed analysis, he found out that although the production drawings of the Guardian Rocket Launcher are available, they need to be changed from blueprints to real objects. They are not only poor in manufacturing technology, but also in materials.


    The acceptance criteria for military equipment are strict because it ensures that the error is within the acceptable range.


    Of course, it would be better if there were no errors, but that''s obviously not possible.


    The material of a piece of military equipment has a fatal impact on its quality. If any point is not up to standard, the data may deviate to the sky.


    There is a saying in martial arts novels that there is a difference of a thousand miles, and the same is true for military equipment.


    With the current technical level in China, it is not very difficult to make materials that meet the requirements.


    In fact, not only in 1997, but also in the next 20 years. In the field of material manufacturing, China still has to catch up.


    Many things will never be discovered without careful consideration. We will only feel that we are very strong. Only by going deeper will we understand that we have many shortcomings. To complete the great cause of revival, we still need to work hard, work hard, and work hard.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the dilemma caused by the material in Chapter 870), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 915： Wang Luns concern

    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Ang knew that the material would become a hindrance.


    Weapons such as the Guardian Rocket Launcher are mostly required to be nationalized as much as possible, otherwise others will get stuck in our necks, or do something wrong at a critical moment, who can take responsibility for this.


    As in the operating system, the real key parts are all using their own things, and Bill''s plague has no chance to interfere.


    If only domestic materials are used, with the current technical level in China, I am afraid that the effect on the drawing will not be achieved.


    According to his own understanding, Xu Ang estimated that the effective range of 480 kilometers on the drawing would have to be reduced a lot, and it is very likely that it will fall below 400.


    Of course, in the style of rabbits who always like to hide things, this is not quite accurate.


    What I took out to show you is the first generation. You think I have kept the second generation, and the third generation is in development, but in fact, the third generation has already been mass-produced. Rabbits have done a lot.


    Forget it, don''t want that much.


    After today''s matter is over, I''ll fiddle with it a few times, get the blueprint out, and let Tang Lu go back and ask.


    Xu Ang didn''t know how much the rabbit was hiding, and he didn''t want to inquire about it. Anyway, the blueprints were made out, and the materials would be good for the people in their positions to figure out their politics.


    If the above does not believe in the drawings drawn by a liberal arts student, Xu Ang will ask his R&D room to get some materials, and he will secretly make a physical estimate first.


    As for verification, Xu Ang thought that others might have to consider it carefully, but Tang Tian, ??that little brat, should be able to think of a way.


    Once the effect is verified, many things are not a problem.


    With a plan in mind, Xu Ang turned his mind back to his eyes. Today he went back to school and said he was attending a welcome meeting for new students, but he knew exactly what was going on.


    Xu Ang already knew about the above considerations. It could be inferred from the Hongqi sedan that Tang Lu brought back just yesterday. Otherwise, how could the timing be so coincidental.


    Coincidence isn''t that good either.


    The above decided to support their own people, not to take care of the emotions and mud of so-called international friends.


    It is said that this is also the Siamese who killed themselves. They were close to the United States when there was no accident. When something happened, they suffered the scythe of capital and found that no matter what they did, they were leeks in the eyes of the Western consortium. Only then did they think of China.


    You say that they are begging for help at this time, but they don''t show the attitude of begging for help. Are they too unclear about their own weight?


    Do you really think that we have rented your port and need to rely on your port to protect the safety of our waterways, so you can pinch us?


    Although the rabbit has a good temper, it is not a bad person, let alone a soft persimmon to be kneaded. Perhaps due to some factors, the domestic propaganda reports have different biases, leaving the Chinese people with the impression that we are soft-natured, but if you understand more, you will understand that this rabbit is not an ordinary rabbit, it is a military rabbit. .


    For example, the eleventh district jumped a lot, and they were arguing about revising the textbooks, and they were arguing about where they belonged. It seems that the rabbit just protested a few words and did nothing else, which made the Chinese people very puzzled - this dog Can things get used to?


    But what everyone doesn''t know is that when a freighter was sailing at sea, a crew member accidentally dropped a few boxes of starfish in the area where a lot of money was invested in the coral island-building area in District 11, and starfish is that thing, it eats coral.


    Have a good day?


    You lose all your blood.


    It��s not like there are old news reports that Koreans love to detain fishing boats, but if you think about it carefully, just how many fishing boats there are fishermen in Goryeo, and the scenes of domestic fishing boats going out to sea are overwhelming, as if the entire sea is full of boats. already?


    With so many fishing boats entering fishing grounds where disputes are shelved and co-developed, how much is left there?


    Therefore, many times people''s cognition will be biased. What you think is soft is only what you think, and only the person concerned knows what is actually going on.


    Can sit up to five and sit firmly on it, do you think the rabbit is just cute, not fierce?


    "arrive."


    The car drove very steadily, but the speed was not slow. Soon Xu Ang''s team arrived at Peking University.


    As soon as the vehicle entered the university, Xu Ang found that the atmosphere in the school was different from usual.


    At this time, the campus did not talk about lanterns, and there were also many banners.


    If it is an ordinary meeting to welcome new students, it is naturally impossible to make it so grand, and it is not because this time is unusual, but because the leaders in the school pay so much attention.


    Or it had to be his own place. Not long after Xu Ang''s team entered the gate, his cell phone rang.


    "teacher?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Xu Ang, you have arrived at the school. The school leader called me just now, saying that the comrades from the security department saw your convoy entering the school."


    "It''s not been two minutes since I entered the school, and I''m looking for a place to park."


    "Okay, then give me an address after you get off the bus, and I''ll have someone pick you up."


    Hearing this, Xu Ang quickly pushed back: "Teacher, this is unnecessary. I''m just a student in the school, so I don''t need to do this. But, teacher, you won''t be at school, right?"


    It was Wang Lun who called Xu Ang, otherwise Xu Ang would not be able to call him a teacher.


    As far as Xu Ang knew, his mentor should still be a consultant for the top at this time, making suggestions and reference for things that may arise in the economy. When the financial turmoil swept across Asia, Wang Lun did not have time to participate in this event. The meeting to welcome new students is.


    "It''s not because I don''t worry about you, kid."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m busy right now, send it over when you arrive, and I''ll let someone pick you up."


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Wang Lun is also a straightforward character. After he told Xu Ang what he wanted to say, he didn''t say much, and just hung up the call. Xu Ang listened to the blind tone of "dududu..." from the mobile phone, and had no choice but to put the mobile phone away.


    In fact, it feels good to be cared about.


    He thought to himself Wang Lun and he were not blood relatives. He was not like Fang Shuying, who could treat Xu Ang unconditionally. His timely concern was very precious. With such a teacher here, Xu Ang felt that the school had a touch of humanity.


    As for why Xu Ang thought that Wang Lun was caring about him, there was no need to think about it at all.


    Do you really think that Wang Lun is so idle, he goes back to school to see the freshmen without doing business?


    How is that possible.


    Given the current situation and Wang Lun''s identity, even if the old man wanted to be idle, the above would not allow it.


    Look at the tragic situation in Siam, Malay, Singapore and other places after being cut by the sickle of capital, and look at the nearby neighbors such as Goryeo, the financial market in the eleventh district is precarious at this time.


    Even if a thick wall is cast through offshore settlement, no one dares to say that there will be no emergency.


    To know that capital is the best at drilling, who can guarantee that they will not find a loophole for them to attack the domestic financial order?

 Chapter 916： met fans

    The convoy was driving on the campus. Xiaoxiao and the others looked out the window, as shocked as Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden. The three little sisters opened their mouths slightly and exclaimed.


    "so many people."


    The campus at this time is not the usual lively. Knowing that many celebrities have come today, all the students in the school have come. Even those who have already left the school gate or are busy with their own affairs outside, they will rush when they have time. Come.


    They have heard that today''s orientation meeting is not just as simple as welcoming new students. It is very likely that some things will happen that will be talked about by people long after.


    In this era of lack of entertainment, when people rarely eat big melons, they don''t want to miss anything they can''t miss.


    "The momentum is quite big, and it seems that some people are helping to fuel the flames."


    Xu Ang thought to himself.


    As for who this certain person is, that''s not certain. Maybe it was the school that wanted to expand its influence, or maybe it was the Siamese who wanted to make them look ugly, or they wanted to make Xu Ang look ugly.


    It''s hard to tell which one it is.


    It is not even impossible to have all three.


    "I''ve become a monkey on the stage, and they really dare to do it."


    With a self-deprecating smile, Xu Ang opened the door and got out of the car after the car stopped.


    After seeing him, a young man who had been looking at Xu Ang''s convoy since he discovered Xu Ang''s team led their two companions to walk over quickly.


    "Is this the idol''s car?"


    "Good guy, really mighty."


    "That''s right. If you want to say that this car is built by a foreigner, it is inferior to our own."


    The three of them walked and talked.


    Looking at their appearance, I almost dropped my eyeballs on the Land Cruiser, and the slaps flowed out.


    In fact, I don''t blame them. The main reason is that the Land Cruiser that Xu Ang signed in is really good-looking, and its mighty appearance and powerful big man are very attractive to boys. Especially tall and sturdy sports students, most of them love this one.


    No way, they just wanted a petite mini car, so the latter had to be able to accommodate them.


    "Three, stop."


    Before the three of them approached, He Xing and Li Ke stopped them.


    The leader of the three took out his student ID and explained, "We were arranged by the school. This is my student ID."


    He Xing took over the other party''s student card and checked it carefully. The student card was no problem. The problem was the three people arranged by the school. He and Li Ke were both puzzled. Is the current student food so good that three big guys over 1.9 meters can be arranged casually?


    If ordinary students would believe it, they would have to observe the three of them.


    Seemingly aware of their doubts, the leading student explained: "We belong to the school basketball team, we belong to the special students, and we are also fans of idols."


    Special students?


    What specialty?


    That''s naturally a sports specialty.


    Just like playing basketball, tall and strong people are born with advantages that short people can''t match. In the vast majority of cases, high on the basketball court is strong, and strong is fierce. If you are tall and strong, the first impression of domestic coaches and college teams will be very good, and there is a high probability that they will choose you.


    Xu Ang, who had just received Wang Lun''s call, motioned to Li Ke He Xing: "Let them come over, they are arranged by the teacher to help us lead the way."


    After the three people came over, Xu Ang greeted them: "It''s your job, classmates."


    "No work, no work."


    The three of them behaved very modestly, and compared with their tall and sturdy stature, it was quite a contrast.


    What is this called?


    The macho is just my appearance, and the cute side is my true character?


    Eat a peach, so cool.


    No way!


    Xu Ang quietly grinned. He hadn''t spoken yet when a small milky voice came from the car, and a little sister stuck out her little head.


    "Wow, you are so tall!"


    Xiaoxiao found out that one of the three unfamiliar big brothers around her brother was a little taller than him.


    Just a little bit.


    Reaching out her small hand, Xiaoxiao pinched her fingertips and gestured.


    "Wow, what a cute little sister!"


    The one in the lead praised Xiaoxiao in the tone of adults coaxing children.


    However, Xiaoxiao did not buy it.


    The big man was not sincere enough, and the child''s intuition told Xiaoxiao that he was not so surprised.


    Big liar, ignore him.


    Retracting her little head, Xiaoxiao hid back in the car.


    After all, children are children, no matter how smart they are, they will not like the hypocritical politeness of adults.


    Xiaoxiao minds that the big man is not sincere, but Xu Ang will not be like this little sister. People are just polite to you, and real people may not like children.


    "Three, please wait a moment."


    As Xu Ang said, he took a metal shelf handed over by Hu Er. He pulled the shelf and put it down again, and a small metal ladder appeared.


    "Is this Sen?"


    Xiao Qingzi probed his brain in the car.


    "Come."


    Xu Ang stretched out his hand, but Xiaoxiao didn''t pick it up. She got out of the car by holding on to the handrail of the small ladder. After landing, the little sister jumped on the spot with excitement.


    Before getting on and off the bus, it was her brother''s hug, but today she finally got off by herself.


    One small step to get off the car, one giant leap for Xiaogouzi.


    I am a big kid.


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"


    With Xiaoxiao''s demonstration, Xiaoqingzi and Sisi also followed suit. The three little sisters jumped up and down after getting off the car, like three happy little rabbits. Except for Xu Ang, who understood their thoughts, most of the others watched. Inexplicably, I don''t understand why these three children are excited.


    Is it because you see a lot of people here, so you are going crazy?


    "Also ask three classmates to lead the way."


    After the little sisters got off the bus, Xu Ang motioned for the three to lead the way.


    The big man in the lead clearly saw that there were people in the car who were about to get off, but Xu Ang said so, even if the big man felt strange, he could only do it.


    The reason why Xu Ang didn''t let the big man take a closer look was because Tang Lu and Liu Ruoxi were the ones who got off the bus next.


    Tang Lu became popular after she played Yu Jiaolong, and Xu Ang let her participate in the return of Zhu Yi, and the revised version of Transformers 1, which was a box office hit all over the world, no matter whether it was in China It is still very popular abroad. Especially in China has the posture of becoming the first female star, and now she has to dress up when she goes to the street. If you are recognized here, it is not good to attract onlookers.


    Liu Ruoxi was only a small fire before, and she gained some fame after filming a few plays, but she was still not as good as the blessing brought to her by the role of Concubine Xiang who returned to Zhu Er. This TV series is currently on the air, and its reputation is so high that only in China, few people can hold its own.


    After the two of them disguised themselves, they were covered by Xu Ang''s accompanying security personnel, which allowed them to slip through the border without being recognized.


    In fact, it was the trio who led the way most easily to find Tang Lu and Liu Ruoxi, but unfortunately they didn''t focus on other things, they all fell on Xu Ang.


    The leading big man told Xu Ang that they were on the school basketball team. If they wanted to play professionally and become professional basketball players in the future, Xu Ang''s achievements in the American NBA made them regard Xu Ang as an idol.


    The big man scratched his hair and said a little embarrassedly, "Can you give us an autograph?"


    Xu Ang said with a smile: "No problem. Just like this, I will give you a set of signed jerseys."


    Fans, you have to be generous.

 Chapter 917： I eat my feet and learn to walk

    The group of people walked on the campus and received countless pairs of curious eyes. The adults were okay with this, but the children were not as calm as they were.


    Xiaoxiao and the little dogs finally got the chance to have fun, and they didn''t want to vent their excess energy. The three little sisters ran to the left for a while, to the right of the line for a while, and hurried a few steps to the front of the line. Fortunately, they were quite sensible and knew that they could not escape the sight of adults, so Fang Shuying let them alone.


    While they ran wildly around the adults laughing and joking, they sang songs.


    "Two tigers love to dance, the little rabbit pulls the radish obediently, and I learn to walk with the little duck..."


    Xu Shi enjoyed singing, but Xiaoxiao ran to Xu Ang''s side on purpose, clapping her little hands and dancing around Xu Ang while singing. With the distance Xu Ang walked, if he hadn''t slowed down his pace, Xiao Gouzi would have been knocked down by him long ago.


    In this way, Xiaogouzi is happy, but Xu Ang feels very bad.


    You''re a nasty little kid, don''t you know that it''s easy for your brother to wrestle like this?


    Let the big man take small steps, that is, your brother and I are talented, otherwise, if you change to an ordinary big man, you will fall early.


    He stretched out his index finger and walked towards Xiao Gouzi. As Xu Ang expected, the silly child subconsciously held it.


    Getting used to it is like that.


    However, Xiaogouzi is not an ordinary child after all. She is a genius child certified by the Mensa Club. Her little hand just squeezed her brother''s finger and immediately released it.


    Xiaoxiao raised her head and said aggressively to Xu Ang: "Brother, what are you doing, sister sings to you, you have to listen carefully."


    Usually, she would not dare to talk to Xu Ang like this. Isn''t this because she has her mother and her great fairy by her side. These two may be the people who can support her, and they have gained a full sense of security in Xiaogouzi.


    Even Xu Ang couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: The stupid children in the family can''t do anything else, but Hu Fake Hu Wei is self-taught.


    As for what kind of tiger this tiger is, the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees the wisdom.


    "You have to sing it right when you sing to your brother."


    Xu Ang responded.


    Xiaoxiao blinked, she didn''t understand what her brother meant. It''s not that she doesn''t understand, it''s that she doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her singing.


    "Cough cough..."


    After clearing his throat, Xu Ang decided to demonstrate in person and teach his sister the correct way to sing.


    "Two tigers love to dance, the little bald boy pulls radishes strangely, and I learn to walk by eating my feet..."


    Xiaoxiao: "?"


    It sounds like she sings the same way, but I always feel that something is wrong.


    "...The hammer of the small snail number, I''m really fat when I go to the seagull..."


    Listening carefully again, Xiaoxiao found something wrong. There is no difference between what my brother sang and what she sang, but it is completely different when you listen carefully.


    "That''s not how you sing, you sing wildly."


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that her slap came out.


    "Brother sings, sister beats you!"


    Seeing that Xiao Gouzi still wanted to threaten him with force, Xu Ang immediately decided to suppress her.


    Bending down a little, Xu Ang scratched Xiaoxiao''s belly, which was exposed by pulling her clothes with her hands.


    "Chuck...haha..."


    Xiaogouzi''s small belly is Xiaogouzi''s weakness, Xu Ang just scratched the little sister lightly and could not stand it and shrank back.


    Just like you, you still want to hit me.


    Giving her a look of contempt, Xu Ang asked Xiaogouzi to experience it for himself.


    Running aside on short legs, Xiaoxiao, who was out of the range of her brother''s tickling attack, stopped and turned to look at Xu Ang angrily. She was so angry that her little face was puffed up.


    "Eh!"


    "careful!"


    What Xiaoxiao didn''t notice was that there was an outdoor court separated by a green belt behind her, and several boys were swaying their sweat and youth on the concrete floor.


    The first of them saw Xu Ang and his party, and also saw the three fans who led the way.


    This person knew the leader and was about to say hello. Unexpectedly, his teammates passed the ball to him at this time. He took the ball and made a subconscious shot.


    I saw the basketball bounced off the hoop, and touched the edge of the backboard again. After gaining new force, it changed the direction of the ejection and increased its speed.


    Judging from the trajectory of its flight, it happened to be heading in the direction of Xiaoxiao.


    As the school''s sports special enrollment, Liu Peng is very excited today. He not only met his idol, but also had close contact with the idol, and even got the promise of the idol''s signed jersey. This full harvest made him glad that he got the job today.


    Those guys in the team who steal and play slippery usually have the advantage of running faster than anyone else. When they hear that they have to work, they run away one by one. They don''t even think about what day it is today or who it will be. Are these people they can know casually?


    A group of second-hand goods that can''t tell the difference.


    To be smart, it''s me.


    Liu Peng thought happily.


    What surprised him the most was that when he saw Xu Ang''s performance on the court, he thought that Xu Ang would not be very close. Even fans can''t stand it. I never thought that Xu Ang could talk so well in private, and it was completely different from the killing Quartet during the game.


    What surprised Liu Peng even more was that Xu Ang and the children could play together, and it was still so... Well, how should I put it, forgive Liu Peng, a sports student, for not having enough vocabulary. After thinking about it for a long time, he could only put Xu Ang Ang''s behavior of deliberately changing the lyrics and singing children''s songs crookedly comes down to childishness.


    I didn''t expect that idols have such a side. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe Liu Peng if he was killed.


    At this time, Liu Peng should have continued to approach, but who would have thought that a basketball would come from the court, and the most hateful thing was that it actually went towards Xiaoxiao.


    Liu Peng hurried to intercept, and his two teammates responded quickly, but he was a little slower.


    But they are fast, and someone is faster than them.


    Liu Pengren didn''t even reach his place, he only stretched out his hand halfway, and the basketball was cut off by a big hand hoo! "


    Inside the door to see the door, the layman to watch the fun. As an insider, Liu Peng and his two teammates couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Catch the ball with one hand!"


    "So handsome (envy) gas (admiration)!"


    Catching the ball with one hand looks simple, and many basketball players can do it, but it''s just grabbing the basketball in a static state. This is only a small part of professional basketball players. If it is replaced by basketball in sports, there are only a handful of things that can be done.


    Don''t think that it''s not difficult to do this, this thing has high physical requirements, enough to make more than 99% of professional athletes sigh.


    If something is not there, it is impossible to have it.


    In some ways, competitive sports is really similar to something.


    Xu Ang''s ease when catching the ball with one hand showed his talent to the fullest, making Liu Peng and the others feel like they were full of pickled fish in their hearts.

 Chapter 918： There is 1 kind of person born to define genius

    I am a pickled fish, sour, vegetables and excess.


    I am a yellow braised chicken, which is yellow, braised and spicy.


    This is the real psychological portrayal of Liu Peng and the others at this time.


    People are more dead than people, and goods are thrown away.


    Liu Peng and the others sighed again and again, they couldn''t compare, really couldn''t compare. As far as Xu Ang''s talent is concerned, it is no wonder that Xu Ang, who is about the same age, has already killed all sides in the NBA, which represents the highest level of professional men''s basketball, and they are still worried about whether they can enter the CBA and become professional players.


    How big is the gap between people?


    Do not doubt, the gap between people is so big.


    If you think there is a big gap between people and dogs, then you are very wrong. Sometimes the gap between people is even bigger than the gap between people and dogs.


    In the past, Liu Peng didn''t believe this. He believed that everyone carried one head on two shoulders. Even if there was a gap, it was impossible to be like that, but today he believed it.


    I saw Xu Ang grabbing the basketball and glancing at the basket ten meters away, catching the ball with one hand, protecting the ball with the other, standing with his legs side by side, and making a shooting posture.


    Liu Peng, who is a basketball expert, is familiar with this action. It is the standard posture when shooting.


    Although he saw Xu Ang''s idea, Liu Peng subconsciously denied it.


    You''re so far apart that you''re almost halfway across the court. Are you still shooting?


    This is equivalent to receiving the serve in your own half, and then throwing the ball directly without even reaching the half-court line, then you may not want to tilt your head to Heizhou.


    As soon as the idea came to his mind, Liu Peng thought that Xu Ang had made a lot of shots from the half-court line, and the distance didn''t seem to be shorter than it is now. In the professional arena, Xu Ang can make a shot, and there is no reason why he can''t make a shot when there is no defense.


    As soon as he thought about it, he saw the basketball draw a beautiful arc in the air, and then plunged into the basket.


    "This... is so accurate!"


    "It''s just divine."


    Listening to his teammates'' heartfelt admiration, Liu Peng began to admit in his heart that there is a kind of person he was born to attack others, and there is a kind of person he was born to define the word genius.


    Too bad it''s not me.


    Liu Peng wanted to cry.


    Hit, hit.


    But instead of crying, he laughed.


    As expected of a man whom I regard as my idol, he is strong, fierce, and handsome.


    Old Liu, I really didn''t follow the wrong person.


    "Idols are awesome!"


    Xu Ang was surprised by the broken-sounding admiration.


    It''s kind of interesting to be tall.


    "Thanks, buddies outside."


    The ball that flew off the court was thrown back, and someone thanked him across the green belt.


    At the end, the man seemed unwilling to say, "You are so lucky with that ball."


    Sports guys who like to sweat and have high energy have their own pride, and they will not easily admit that they are inferior to others.


    You call this a ball of luck?


    Asshole, I don''t know anything, what are you babbling about!


    Liu Peng was not happy when he heard it. He opened his eyes and was about to go up and talk to the man.


    Xu Ang, who didn''t want to have a pointless dispute, stopped him: "The teacher is still waiting for me, let''s go first, but we can''t let the teacher wait in a hurry."


    As a junior, making the elders wait is not in line with the etiquette of China since ancient times, not to mention that this elder is his own teacher.


    "All right."


    Even if he was unwilling, the parties themselves didn''t care, and Liu Peng was not easy to cause trouble again. However, when he left, he glanced at the basketball court, took the person who spoke to his heart, and planned to talk to this guy later.


    Dare to say that my idol casts luck balls, don''t leave after class.


    Come on, boy, let''s go heads-up, let me see how good your basketball skills are, and let you dare to talk to my idol like that.


    Liu Peng didn''t know that his actions did not deceive Xu Ang. The latter also silently matched a line for him and the man in his heart - the dispute began.


    Although he sensed Liu Peng''s actions, Xu Ang did not stop it. In his perception, Liu Peng is not malicious, it''s just that I don''t like to hear what you say that is unique to young people, and your reaction is different from what I preset. With the management of the university in this era, there is no follow-up to this kind of small resentment.


    Xiao Gouzi, who was almost hit by a basketball because he was running around, was physically restrained by his brother holding his little hand, which made Xiao Gouzi, who was used to playing fun, very dissatisfied.


    She struggled twice and found that she couldn''t make it, so she could only beg Xu Ang: "Brother, let your sister go."


    "Don''t let it go. You almost got hit just now. If my brother wasn''t quick, you would be crying and wiping your tears now."


    "Did you see such a big basketball just now? If it hits you, your hands will hurt, your feet will hurt, your whole body will hurt, and you will cry. At that time, my brother will have to ask Aunt Xie to give you an injection. , that needle you''ve seen before, it''s so long, it stabs into your **** in one fell swoop..."


    He heard that the more detailed the description of the elder brother, the more frightened he became. Xiaoxiao protested before he finished speaking: "No, brother, you are not allowed to say it."


    What if my brother goes on and on and my sister is scared? Can you afford it?


    If your sister is scared to cry, how will you coax your brother?


    When my sister''s tears fall, can you afford it, brother?


    Although he looked fierce on the surface, Xiaogouzi was actually frightened. She no longer wanted to break free, and honestly let Xu Ang hold her.


    How painful would it be if such a long needle pierced my ass, it would be more painful than my mother hitting my palm with a ruler.


    Thinking of the needle that was longer than his finger, Xiao Gouzi shuddered and moved closer to Xu Ang.


    Stay safe with your brother.


    "I''m your sister, brother, you have to protect me."


    "Didn''t I protect you all the time?"


    "You are a good brother, and my sister loves you."


    This stupid kid will say nice things.


    Xu Ang winked at Xiaoxiao and made a face, which made the child laugh with joy, forgetting all the dissatisfaction of being physically bound by his brother.


    Xiao Qingzi and Sisi came to join in the fun They ran to Xiaoxiao''s side, and the three little sisters began to chatter.


    Seeing that the children were no longer running around, Fang Shuying, who originally wanted to stop Xiaoxiao when they were almost hit by a basketball, put out her thoughts.


    There Xu Ang saw that they were safer than anything else.


    The area of ??Peiping University is not small. Fortunately, the place where Xu Ang and the others were parked was not far from where Wang Lun was.


    After a quarter of an hour, Liu Peng and the three completed their task of leading the way. After leaving their contact information for Xu Ang to mail them signed jerseys, they left very interestingly.


    Xu Ang came to the door of an office and was about to knock on the door, when Wang Lun''s voice came from the door: "The door is not closed, come in by yourself."


    There were so many people in their group that Wang Lun didn''t know if Xu Ang would come.


    Gently pushing the door open, Xu Ang called out, "Teacher."


    Wang Lun greeted him to sit down: "Don''t stand, sit down. Let''s talk while it''s still early."

 Chapter 919： University is not compulsory education

    Children are impatient. They can''t suppress their anxiety like adults, and they can''t be as calm as adults. They only show their own thoughts and actions on their faces.


    It didn''t take ten minutes since Xu Ang went to Wang Lun''s office, Xiaoxiao and the others couldn''t bear it any longer.


    The three little sisters turned on the wandering mode and walked around outside the office. If the closed door hadn''t blocked their sight, they would have slammed the door and looked inside to see what happened.


    "Brother and grandpa are whispering inside."


    Xiaoxiao was very angry, not because Xu Ang made them wait so long, but: "Don''t let my sister listen."


    Curiosity could not be satisfied, Xiaogouzi decided not to let his brother kiss his little face.


    one time.


    Just down.


    Don''t let my brother kiss.


    I have to ask my brother to give him more kisses before giving him a kiss.


    The younger sister is angry, the elder brother must coax him, otherwise... hum!


    Why hum?


    Of course, my sister didn''t think about it.


    Xiao Qingzi pushed the door with his small hand, but of course he couldn''t open it. She asked Xiaoxiao, "What whispers did my brother and grandpa whisper inside?"


    How could Xiaoxiao know this, but as her sister, she didn''t want to directly say that she didn''t know, so she could only tentatively say: "Whisper, I know, Maka Maka!"


    Xiao Qingzi tilted his head: "Baka Baka?"


    Sisi raised her arms and shouted, "Duo~~~ Pull!"


    "Hahaha����"


    The three children laughed in unison.


    The adults on the side, including Fang Shuying and Tang Lu, didn''t understand it at all.


    So, this is baby language?


    Tang Lu was guessing.


    Of course, this can''t be baby language. How can the real baby language be heard clearly by adults? It''s a language that only children can understand.


    Only children can understand their own communication, and adults are different from them in this point.


    Ten minutes have passed since the private conversation with Wang Lun. Only Xu Ang and Wang Lun knew the content of the ten-minute conversation. After talking about the serious topic, the two relaxed.


    Regardless of whether the two are in a teacher-student relationship, they still have to communicate well on certain issues, otherwise problems will easily arise. Especially when it involves the interests of a certain party and is often measured in billions of units, it is necessary to negotiate properly first, so as not to give other people the opportunity to take advantage.


    When the business is over, the topic begins to lighten up.


    Wang Lun pointed at Xu Ang and scolded with a smile: "You bastard, wearing such a big sunglasses to talk to the teacher in this room, don''t you think it''s too dark to panic?"


    He didn''t take off his sunglasses because Wang Lun mentioned it, Xu Ang pushed the frame with his fingers and replied, "If I didn''t wear this thing, I wouldn''t have come to you so soon, don''t you know, we are also very distressed as celebrities. Yes. After all, there are too many fans, so I don''t dare to appear in a crowded place at will."


    "If you say you''re fat, you''re still panting."


    Wang Lun was angry and funny: "You are still famous, I think you only have a personal name. Don''t forget where this is. The most famous university in China has many celebrities on campus. How rare you think you are."


    Xu Ang looked surprised: "Oh? Is that so? No wonder when I passed the basketball court before, I made a shot and was called a ball of luck. It turns out that the level of my college students in Peiping is higher than I thought. ."


    "Stop giving me the yin and yang weirdness, you really think that there are so many groupies outside here? I tell you, they are all your alumni, whoever can get in here loses how much? Believe it or not, you go to the cafeteria and give a shit. In the past, eight out of ten people who were sprayed were champions, and the rest..."


    Before Wang Lun finished showing off, Xu Ang continued: "The remaining two are crooked nuts in Chinese skins."


    "Uh!"


    Wang Lun was so choked that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After babbling for a long time, he calmed down and scolded: "You disobedient, how can you expose your own shortcomings."


    It can be seen that the old man also holds a different view on certain enrollment models.


    "In fact, its original intention was good, but it has changed after a long time of execution."


    Wang Lun sighed, he also knew that his defense was weak. Everyone believes in the facts they see, instead of listening to your empty words to talk about your original intentions and ideas.


    However, the fact is that Chinese people are too smart, and sometimes they are too smart to exploit the loopholes in the rules, resulting in a good policy becoming a way for some people to take what they think is a shortcut.


    Pushing the frame, Xu Ang said: "Bad things are often born from an idea that sounds like a good idea. As long as people formulate it and implement it, there are bound to be loopholes. Once there are more people, it becomes a loophole in the rules, allowing a few people to get cheap.��


    Wang Lun did not fully agree with this statement.


    "Don''t think that the school''s cheap is so easy to take, you think that we are ordinary colleges and universities, and we accept the brightest students in the country. These classes are composed of top students from all over the country, and you think their course progress is correct. Anyone can keep up? Do you think it��s a middle school, and you have to take into account the enrollment rate, and the teacher will try to take care of every student?��


    Wang Lun was smiling.


    "This is a university. Learning depends on self-consciousness. How much you can learn and how much you can learn depends on your ability. University teachers are not middle school teachers. They will break up knowledge and smash it and feed it to you. The last-place elimination system implemented, if you can''t keep up with the progress, do you think you can stay?"


    This is indeed true.


    Many people think that after entering the highest institution in the country, such as Peiping University, they can lie flat. . Even if you don''t pass the exam, you can do simpler questions when you make up the exam, so you can pass the subject by paying the retake fee.


    If you really think this way, then you are not far from being persuaded to be dismissed.


    skip class?


    No problem, as long as you have real skills, you will still be let through. But you want to pass the make-up exam, sorry Are you sure you have the opportunity to make up the exam?


    Being with a group of top-ranking scholars, as long as you relax your requirements a little, just wait for the last-place elimination crisis to come.


    As for asking your classmates to help you, I''m sorry, those who have reached their IQ level have no less things to consider than those who have been honed in society for several years at this age. You expect others to sacrifice their time to help you, or you want others to pay attention to you, then I''m sorry, everyone is busy and not available.


    A guy who doesn''t study hard and can''t even keep up with the basic learning progress, do you think those academic masters will treat you as the same kind?


    think too much.


    Not every husky that mixes with wolves is successful.


    Xu Ang said: "Will the last-place elimination system be too cruel, after all, they are all students."


    Wang Lun doesn''t see it that way: "There will always be people who perform exceptionally in the college entrance examination, and their learning ability is actually not enough to enter our school. Those who come in by luck, if they don''t quickly recognize their position, let them They keep studying hard under pressure, do they still want to let them waste their youth? You have to understand that university is not a compulsory education, you need to do what you can."

 Chapter 920： First, such a wise man

    "You are still a student, how can you say that the school is not."


    Wang Lun obviously didn''t want to dwell on this issue.


    People often look at problems from their own perspective, and depending on the position of the station, the angle of looking at the problem is different, and the attitude towards the same thing will be very different, or even diametrically opposite.


    From the perspective of ordinary students, Xu Ang''s opinion is fine, but from the perspective of school leaders, from the perspective of overall planning, another conclusion will be drawn.


    This is a typical example of the public saying that the public is reasonable and the mother saying that the mother is reasonable, but in any case, Wang Lun is not going to make more comments on the school''s admissions regulations.


    Xu Ang shrugged: "Okay, teacher, you said so, I won''t say this to students."


    "That''s right." Wang Lun said, "You are at the fastest age to learn knowledge. Don''t keep staring at some bad things, and don''t waste your energy on these things. You should do the best. It is to see the wise and think together, to see your own shortcomings from the sages, and to work hard to improve yourself. The teacher tells you from the experience of past people that the problems you see now will look back when you grow to a certain height, and you will find It''s not a problem at all."


    What Wang Lun said is not that the problem does not mean that the problem does not exist anymore, but that when people stand at a higher place, those problems are just trivial matters, and if you really want to solve them, you will talk about them.


    In this regard, Xu Ang said he was taught.


    He replied: "Indeed, there is much to learn from the sages. I have also read the diaries of the sages. After reading it, I feel that my whole person is different, as if I have discovered a new world."


    Why don''t I hear what you''re saying?


    Strange in his heart, Wang Lun said in surprise: "This is actually from your mouth, let me see if the sun is coming out from the west today."


    After speaking, Wang Lun asked again, "Are you sure you don''t have a fever?"


    "You always want to say that I burned out my brain, but I didn''t expect me to be so unbearable in your eyes."


    There are two words written on Xu Ang''s face - resentment.


    The tone of voice was so exciting that Wang Lun almost lost his mind, so scared that Wang Lun hurriedly said, "Tell me well."


    "The teacher''s order cannot be violated, let''s do it, then speak well."


    For some reason, seeing Xu Ang sitting upright, Wang Lun had a bad premonition.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, in a playful arc. If Tang Lu and the others saw someone like this, they would immediately know that someone was going to do something. It''s a pity that the contact between Wang Lun and Xu Ang is really limited. Although the two sides have a teacher-student relationship, they are not as close as Tang Lu and Xu Ang.


    "A sage wrote in his diary: I went to a basketball game today, not because I like playing basketball, but mainly to see the girls'' thighs... The girls in the Northern Division have really dark thighs... Go home and sleep."


    Ah this!


    Wang Lun''s mouth was slightly open, but he was speechless for a while.


    The intellectuals of this era still need to be embarrassed. Wang Lun had also read the diary of a certain sage, so he naturally knew that Xu Ang was not talking nonsense. Those words looked very psychedelic, but they were indeed written by the sages.


    Chong Wang Lun winked, Xu Ang asked, "I don''t know if I remember correctly, teacher, would you like to tell me?"


    "Fuck off."


    Wang Lun was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    If you don''t memorize so many good articles of the sages, just remember this for me?


    It''s a diary written by others, what do you write down?


    "The teacher''s words are inappropriate. The diary has just revealed its true temperament. Literature and other things are written for other people to read. Only the diary can record the true self. We younger generations have to learn from the sages, not the truth. Don''t you still go to learn fake ones, so you won''t become a hypocrite with good looks?"


    "You kid has so many crooks."


    Wang Lun rolled his eyes at him: "You are making excuses for your own style of life."


    Xu Ang was stunned: "Me? Is there something wrong with my life style? No, I''m doing the right thing, what can I have a problem with?"


    "Oh, you''re ashamed to say that you''re fine." Wang Lun exposed him, "then tell me what happened to you and the girls in Yang Xiaomi. You dare to say that you didn''t have a few money to start a flower. Gut, let me tell you, Peiping is not Hong Kong Island, don''t bring in the bad behavior of the so-called Hong Kong Island rich people."


    What''s the atmosphere like on Hong Kong Island?


    Just look at the wealthy businessman surnamed Liu, and the nickname of Rendaxiong entertainment actress Harvester is not for nothing.


    Since ancient times, there have been only wrong names, and no wrong nicknames.


    Since Hong Kong Island was under the management of the British Governor of Hong Kong before, the atmosphere there leaned towards the west, and the people were already numb to the extravagance of the rich. If someone in the mainland dares to do this publicly, it would be strange not to be criticized.


    Wang Lun didn''t worry about anything else, but worried that Xu Ang would be corrupted by the extravagant hedonism of capitalism and could not hold back under various temptations. If such a situation occurs, it will not only be the loss of Wang Lun himself, but the loss of the entire country.


    After all, such a talent like Xu Ang looks at many heroes in the country, and so far only such a person has appeared.


    "The Erba Jia''s body looks like a crisp, and the sword in her waist beheads her husband."


    "Young people should know how to control themselves, and don''t be unable to control themselves when they see beautiful ones."


    Wang Lunyu spoke earnestly.


    He also came from Xu Ang''s age, and of course he understood the needs and preferences of young people. However, the reason why people are people, not beasts, is that people know how to restrain themselves and will not be controlled by primitive instincts and impulses. If you don''t even have this self-control, the future will be worrying.


    Of course Xu Ang understood this truth, but he just didn''t follow Wang Lun''s routine.


    I just heard him reply: "I have no other wish in my life, I just want to sleep more..."


    "shut up!"


    Wang Lun slapped the table angrily.


    For other students, even if they had already graduated and founded Gao Ling Capital Zhang Chao with the support of Xu Ang, they would be frightened and silenced when they saw the tutor, but Xu Ang did not.


    He smiled and asked: "Teacher Who wrote this in the diary, I forgot the name of this sage, can you tell me, teacher?"


    "There are so many thoughtful and profound works of the sages, you don''t read them, but you show them to me. People take the essence and get rid of the dross. You''re good, you do the opposite."


    Hearing Xu Ang''s remarks, Wang Lun''s face was immediately "red." Seeing that the old man was so excited, Xu Ang quietly changed his sitting position.


    "Teacher, isn''t it right? Those are not those written by the sages, word by word, in small books. How can they become dross. It can''t be said that literary works are the essence, and private diaries are dross. You are discriminating. Besides, Do you have your elders among these sages, and it is not good for you to evaluate your elders like this, so you are not worried that you will ruin my student by your words and deeds?"


    Wang Lun scratched his neck: "In your eyes, is this a virtuous person first?"


    Xu Ang nodded: "Yes, first of all, such a sage."


    What is death?


    This is it.


    "Rebel, today I''m going to clear the door."

 Chapter 921： Treasure Spots for Treasure Map 3

    Look at this bad old man, he is in a hurry, he is in a hurry.


    Xu Ang stood up quietly, without making a sound.


    At this time, Wang Lun was looking for something.


    The chair I sit on is solid wood, which is too heavy. Don''t say that he can''t move or lift now, even if he is 20 years younger, the result will not change.


    The ashtray on the table is rather light. But it has edges and corners, and it is still made of tempered glass. If it is smashed, it may really hurt people.


    forget it.


    Looking at other things on the table, there is a magazine that is handy, and it is made of paper. At most, hitting someone on the body will make people feel pain, and it will not really hurt people. But that journal is the latest foreign academic journal. It was brought back from abroad by the staff who bypassed the blockade. After he read it, many comrades were waiting to read it. Magazine damage half a corner.


    After searching for a long time, Wang Lun was stunned that he could not choose a suitable object to use as a weapon.


    Do I need to clear this portal without weapons?


    Wang Lun was depressed. He suddenly found that Xu Ang had gone to the door at some point. When he found out, the boy was opening the door.


    "You stop for me."


    Seeing that Xu Ang was about to run away, Wang Lun was not happy. This is like if someone pretended to be a coercion in front of you, and after you were pretended to be by him, he ran away in time before you counterattacked, and asked you if you were angry.


    "Teacher, why are you angry? I''m not talking nonsense. Aren''t those things written in the diary by the sages of the people? I am also as you always expected to see the wise men and think together... Hey, teacher, this ashtray It''s not cheap, the country is in such a difficult time now, we can''t burden the country, after all, it was bought with public funds, right?"


    The old man was so angry that he was going to smash people with things, so why don''t you run away and stay and be beaten?


    Xu Ang is not that stupid.


    Wang Lun was so angry that he almost laughed. The old scholar roared: "Diary, diary, you know the diary. You don''t study so many good works, you don''t read so many thoughtful works, you show me Diaries. Serious people who keep diaries!"


    He does not mean that.


    Needless to say, Wang Lun''s words had a really wide range of damage. You must know that this year is not the future, it is the time when it is popular to write a diary. From the elderly to the Mongolian schoolchildren, many have the habit of writing diaries.


    As soon as Wang Lun finished speaking, a small head came in from the door. There was grievance and confusion written on Sisi''s little face. She looked at Wang Lun with tears in her eyes and whispered, "Grandpa, I write a diary."


    Si Baobao was very wronged. The grandfather said that the person who wrote the diary was not a serious person. She wrote a diary. Does that mean that she is not a serious person.


    "Wow wow... Grandpa said I''m not a serious person..."


    Wang Lun: "!!!"


    ah this?


    Facing a child who was accidentally injured, Wang Lun felt guilty. He admitted that he had been reluctant to say anything before, but those words were only angry words, and the object of the words was Xu Ang. He didn''t expect that there was a child writing a diary just outside the door. Seeing the baby, the little tears were about to flow out. , Wang Lun only felt that this was really bad.


    At this time, Xu Ang showed a schadenfreude smile, and kept muttering: "Be a teacher, be a teacher."


    That means it''s clearly saying: Old man, that''s how you are a teacher, you''ve been wronged by people and children, let me tell you what''s good about you.


    Putting down the ashtray, Wang Lun rubbed his temples. He waved his hand, signaling Xu Ang to get out of his sight quickly.


    Let this little soul stay here again, and his blood pressure will have to rise.


    "This traitor is mad at me."


    As Wang Lun spoke, he took out a medicine bottle from his jacket pocket.


    No, you have to take two antihypertensive pills first.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Ang led Sisi away successfully.


    As for the work of comforting Sibao, Xu Ang didn''t have to worry about it. As good sisters of the Gouzi family, Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi could never look at Si Baobao sadly.


    The two little sisters took Sisi''s hand from left to right and walked side by side with Si Sibao. They say your words, and my words comfort the baby.


    Not a serious person is not a serious person, what a big deal. Si Baobao, you are a member of the dog family, you just need to be a serious dog.


    After comforting Si Baobao, Xiaoxiao turned the gun to Xu Ang again.


    "Brother whispered to the old grandpa and spoke ill of Si Baobao, you are a badass."


    Xiaoxiao is fighting Xu Ang.


    Xiao Qingzi pinched his little nose and said angrily, "Brother, you are stinky... boy."


    This little sister was not full of breath. Halfway through speaking, she opened her mouth and took a breath before finishing what she was about to say. It caused Xu Ang to shake her head, panting when she spoke at a young age, and she didn''t know who gave her the courage to dislike her brother.


    "Stinky boy will stink you to death."


    Picking up the little sister, Xu Ang rubbed the tip of her nose on her face, causing the little sister to scream, and pushed him with her small hands. It''s just that the little hand is not so much a push as it is a touch, with no strength at all. Xu Ang was wondering if Xiao Qingzi was taking the opportunity to wipe his own oil, and in this way, he could make up for the loss of his little face.


    "Don''t bully Xiao Qingzi''s sister."


    Seeing that Xiao Qingzi was caught by Xu Ang, Xiaoxiao and Sisi didn''t even think about it, they rushed up and hugged Xu Ang''s legs, so that there was an extra pendant on each of Xu Ang''s legs.


    So, this is the original form of the humanoid pendant?


    The little sisters formed a group to compete with their brother, and someone came in a hurry after hearing the news.


    "Apprentice."


    Looking at the sound, Xu Ang saw Li Yanhong who was waving at him in the distance.


    Putting Xiao Qingzi down, Xu Ang replied, "Hello, senior."


    He wasn''t surprised that Li Yanhong would appear. He entered school earlier than Xu Ang, so why couldn''t he come?


    Although Li Yanhong graduated several years ago, no one stipulates that after graduation, he cannot go back to school.


    After all, Ren Lao Li is also a well-known alumnus now. With Du Niang''s current development, even if he doesn''t express his position in Peiping, the school will send a post to try to invite him.


    "Junior, did you just come out of Professor Wang''s place?"


    After looking at Xu Ang for a while, Li Yanhong said oddly, "It''s incredible that you can still come out completely."


    "Listen to the senior''s tone, the teacher''s bad temper is famous throughout the school?"


    "You can''t say that."


    Li Yanhong waved his hands again and again, Xu Ang dared to say this, but he dared not.


    "Professor Wang is notorious for his strict requirements for students, but few students who are called by him to have a private conversation will not be disciplined. But it is said to be disciplined. Talk to you, point out your shortcomings, or I won''t care about you."


    Everyone''s time is very precious, especially an economist like Wang Lun, who can set aside time to guide you, you can just laugh.


    Xu Ang would not say that he had talked a lot with Wang Lun, and he did not joke too much, and he would not tell Li Yanhong that Wang Lun''s relationship with him was not the ordinary teacher-student relationship that many people thought, but the relationship between teachers and students. to be much closer.


    He only asked Li Yanhong: "Senior, do you have something to say to me?"


    When it comes to meeting, there is usually time, and it is estimated that the seats of the two of them are very close to each other in the welcome meeting. There is nothing special about Li Yanhong, so he can''t wait for such a short time.


    Sure enough, Xu Ang''s judgment was correct.


    Li Yanhong said, "Boss, it''s about the map you asked us to find. We''ve got our eyes on it."


    He didn''t say that Xu Ang almost forgot He signed in and got three treasure maps, one of which he dug up the gold-filled cellar at Lao Mi, and one of which he found a sunken ship in the sea. Song porcelain worth billions of dollars was salvaged. As for the last one, there has been no movement. I handed it over to Li Yanhong to check, and by the way, I exercised the business ability of Du Niang Geography under Du Niang.


    "Have you found a place?"


    Li Yanhong replied: "I found a place that is 90% similar. However, the topography of that place is different from the map, and the map depicts the situation a thousand years ago. We also invited experts to use geographic data to carry out Reverse deduction, and finally determine the place, which is why this picture took us so long."


    I explained in a small way that it is not that I am ineffective, nor that my ability to measure my mother''s geography is not enough, but that the questions you asked are very difficult. At the same time, it also shows the company''s ability to do things. Even this can be thought of and done. We are really not a jerk.


    "Where did you finalize the location?"


    Taking a look at the map handed over by Li Yanhong, Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "Domestic? In that place, I remember it as the desert."


    The treasure point of the third treasure map is in the desert, which is interesting.

 Chapter 922： Or not because of distribution

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "It''s not necessarily all deserts. According to the information fed back there, it is most likely to be the Gobi."


    Li Yanhong reminded him that he didn''t go to the place to see it in detail, so he could only guess. However, neither he nor Xu Ang were entangled in this, Li Yanhong promptly changed the subject: "Sister, this time the orientation meeting is unusual. As far as I know, many people came today, and none of these people are not. In our school, some of them have nothing to do with each other, why they came today, I guess you have a good idea."


    Why are those people here?


    Naturally, it was directed at Xu Ang.


    At this time in 1997, if one''s wealth reached Xu Ang''s level, it would definitely attract the attention of many people.


    You must know that when the average domestic salary is only 300 to 500 yuan, the average housing price in Peiping is only 2,000 yuan per square meter. You can buy one of the old and young ones near Beiying for 100,000 to 10,000 yuan, and you won''t even look at it in the next 100,000 yuan.


    Regardless of Xu Ang''s other wealth, the Siamese''s self-exposed financial differences with Xu Ang on the contract are as high as two or three billion US dollars. According to the exchange ratio of Huaxia coins and US dollars at this time, it is an astronomical figure of more than 200 billion Huaxia coins. This difference is also in foreign countries. If it was in China, it would have caused a sensation in the whole country.


    In fact, strictly speaking, this is not much different from making a sensation in the whole country.


    Anyway, everyone in China, from leaders to self-employed, was shocked by Xu Ang''s wealth.


    Speaking of domestic leaders, they were much less shocked. After all, they also knew a lot about Xu Ang. However, the so-called business leaders in the business world who have a fortune of millions and even hundreds of millions of assets and become the hegemons of one party are not as calm as above.


    Thinking about these big businessmen, they have saved so much fortune after working hard for most of their lives. Several times across the country, at this time, only a few have private assets of over 100 million. Most of them have a net worth of tens of millions, and a few are still in the millions.


    They originally thought that their achievements were not bad, after all, compared with the vast majority of families in China, they were really rich.


    However, Xu Ang appeared.


    Such a young, hairy guy, in just two years, has achieved a wealth that they can''t match. How can you tell them not to be deeply hit, and how can they not pay attention to Xu Ang.


    Many people are thinking, is reading really useful?


    It''s no wonder that they suspect that it is the social environment. In the early days of the country''s opening up, intellectuals and literate scholars thought too much, and basically waited and hesitated, daring not to end, so they missed the great opportunity to make a fortune. On the contrary, those with a low level of education plunged into it, went to sea to do business, and received the first wave of dividends.


    After they succeed, those intellectuals want to end the game again, but they find that the industries that are easy to make money are surrounded by people, and the rest of the industries are the ones with high thresholds. It will also be very long.


    So the first rich people looked around and found that the people who had a few dollars in their hands were low-literate people like them. Compared with them, those intellectuals who were respected by people before were almost all paupers. None of them.


    Then they floated away.


    The theory that reading is useless began to appear, and gradually spread, and then slowly affected the social atmosphere.


    These people don''t know that 99% of them will be eliminated in a few years, when domestic enterprises have passed the initial barbaric growth period.


    But that is the future. In this era, there is a rich intellectual like Xu Ang, which is really too unusual.


    If Xu Ang''s wealth is not outstanding, that''s all, but Xu Ang''s ability to make money is terrifying, and the speed of wealth growth is beyond the imagination of the first rich, and in just two years, it has reached a level they can''t even imagine. Height, they can''t help but look sideways.


    To say that these first rich people are not all arrogant people, the smart people among them returned to the ground after waking up and began to think seriously.


    They began to inquire about Xu Ang and wanted to know about Xu Ang, but they suffered from the fact that Xu Ang was usually a reclusive and rarely directly involved in the affairs of his company.


    Well done today, Xu Ang has confirmed that he will attend the meeting of Peking University welcoming freshmen, and Peking University does not exclude people who are not from the school to participate in the meeting. Those who have connections are like the Eight Immortals who have crossed the sea. Demonstrating magical powers, he transformed himself and participated as a guest.


    "Understood." Xu Ang said, "It''s still not including distribution."


    In the past, college students were assigned jobs by the state, but since last year, the state has begun a large-scale experiment in which college graduates are not assigned jobs.


    For the vast majority of families in China, what do they work so hard to send their children to school?


    Not just to have a higher diploma, after graduation, the child can find a good job.


    No matter how well-known a college is, if it is difficult for students to find a job after graduation, it will be much less attractive to parents.


    Can an unattractive school have a good source of students?


    Obviously not possible.


    Xu Ang understands what the school is doing.


    After all, this era is not the future. There are not so many domestic jobs, fewer entrepreneurial opportunities, and the industries that people can engage in are not as varied as those of later generations. If colleges and universities want to ensure their own employment rate, it is inevitable to maintain a good relationship with enterprises.


    "Who are all here?"


    Xu Ang asked Li Yanhong.


    The latter replied: "Almost all of our own people came, Xiao Liu, Xiao Ma, Lao Zhao, and Mr. Gao who could come, and those who couldn''t, also sent executives to represent them. In addition to our own people, Lianxiang, Yahu and other companies also came. Although I didn''t see their people, I heard that the level is not low, and even the old presidents in Beijing came in person. In addition, and some international friends also Come join in the fun."


    "Huh, this ingredient is quite complicated."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows, and said half self-deprecatingly and half jokingly: "It seems that I''m quite popular. There are so many people who want to see me. Oh, it''s interesting."


    there is always a solution to a problem. No matter how many people come, I am not afraid. Strength determines everything. This phrase is suitable for use anywhere. Xu Ang has enough strength, and he is confident to face any challenge.


    Besides, these people are not all malicious, and there are many friendly troops in them.


    There are people who want to see their own jokes, but there are also many people who are righteous, support each other, and don''t hesitate to lend a helping hand to their compatriots.


    "You can tell if it''s loyal or not."


    Looking at the sky, the high sun made Xu Ang narrow his eyes slightly.


    "The sun is shining, the autumn is high, and the weather is good today. Let''s go, senior, and meet them."


    After speaking, Xu Ang walked towards the venue.


    Li Yanhong did not hesitate and followed closely behind.


    After all, this is their home ground, how can they be timid.


    How many people are there?


    Is it possible for more people to prevail?


    Ah!


    "Tigers never walk alone, only weak chickens hug together to keep warm."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 877 is still not included in the distribution), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 923： Cao Fuyao and Liu Hope

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Hearing about the same thing and seeing it with your own eyes are two different things.


    The former just lets you have a basic concept in your mind and understand the general situation, while the latter gives you the most intuitive feeling.


    Xu Ang knew that this time the school''s orientation meeting had changed due to various factors, and it was not easy to get a lot of people, but what he didn''t expect was that it would be so difficult when he just appeared in front of the public. A character appears.


    Seeing Xu Ang coming, Zhao Jincong led a man with big ears and a good fortune to walk over.


    Before they could get close, Xu Ang took the initiative to meet them.


    "Hello Mr. Cao, I have long admired your name. If you are free today, I will be the host later. Let''s have a good chat."


    Before the person arrived, Xu Ang reached out his hand and shook hands with the man Zhao Jincong had brought.


    The kindness he showed made the other party momentarily surprised.


    According to what the man had heard from some business friends he knew, Xu Ang, a young man, was not so easy to get along with. Whether it was his previous thunderous tactics against the Yang family, his unfriendly attitude towards Hong Kong capital when it entered the mainland, or the private comments made by the wealthy businessmen on Hong Kong Island such as Mr. Li, all seem to support the fact that Xu Ang The young man is ambitious but young and frivolous. He lacks the most basic respect for the seniors in the business world. He is not a good person to approach.


    After all, hearsay is just hearsay, other people''s words can only be used as a reference, not true.


    Otherwise, you will be preconceived and be influenced by what others say to your own judgment.


    Cao Fuyao thought secretly.


    Xu Ang behaved so friendly, of course Cao Fuyao would not face him coldly. With Cao Fuyao''s countless eyesight, it is natural to distinguish the true from the false. His judgment told him that Xu Ang was not doing superficial tricks - he was obviously polite, but in fact he was very arrogant. The friendliness and approachability shown by him cannot be disguised by counterfeiting.


    Holding Xu Ang''s outstretched hand and shaking it, Cao Fuyao said, "Mr. Xu, I''ve heard your name for a long time. When I was on Hong Kong Island, the schedule was too tight, and I didn''t find a chance to meet you. Today is a good day. Don''t miss this opportunity. You said you wanted to invite me to dinner, but I took it seriously."


    "Being able to get acquainted with President Cao is something I can''t ask for."


    The other party meant to deepen understanding with him. As Xu Ang said himself, he couldn''t ask for anything, so how could he push it out.


    You must know that if you push it back 20 years, Xiao Ma and Jack Ma, regardless of how rich they are, compared with Cao Fuyao and Ren Hua, their status in the hearts of Chinese people is obviously not on the same level as the latter two.


    This kind of comparison cannot be compared to the amount of wealth that is not who has more money, but from the perspective of family and country, and the positive contribution to the country and society as a whole.


    There are even many people who left a message on the Internet: "There are only three people that domestic entrepreneurs admire, one is Miss Dong, one is Cao Fuyao, and the other is Ren Huawei."


    little brother?


    If you are scolded, I would like to call him the strongest.


    The emperor penguin who shouted "charge money, charge money, charge money..." has been slaughtered many times in the hearts of Chinese people, and there are billions of ways to die.


    Zhao Jincong laughed aside: "Boss, do you know Lao Cao?"


    He took Cao Fuyao to meet Xu Ang. In fact, he wanted to show it off. By the way, he secretly poked him to indicate that there were real people behind our Xiaoxiao electric car. My old Zhao could still talk to the boss. So, Lao Cao, we can cooperate well, let''s talk about the contract?


    But he didn''t want Xu Ang not to greet him first, but instead focused his attention on Cao Fuyao.


    This made Zhao Jincong guess: I heard that Lao Cao''s family is not easy, I was not sure about this at first, but now the boss is showing such an attitude towards him, it is estimated that this matter is closely related.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jincong hurriedly recalled whether he and Cao Fuyao did something inappropriate in their relationship with Cao Fuyao, and inadvertently offended each other.


    "Old Zhao, what are you thinking, you are so lost."


    Zhao Jincong, who had deserted his mind, was caught by Xu Ang. When the latter''s thoughts were recalled, Xu Ang was asking him, "You and President Cao know each other?"


    Zhao Jincong hurriedly replied: "Cao is always our partner, and the cars built in the factory are made of glass from Mr. Cao''s house."


    "I see."


    Xu Ang smiled even more. He said to Cao Fuyao: "Mr. Cao, it seems that I have to invite me for this meal today. Thank you for your support for Xiaoxiao''s electric car. Without the glass of Cao''s house, I can It''s going to be a headache. You don''t know that the same kind of products produced by foreigners are sold at a high price, and that attitude is no different from stealing money."


    "Mr. Xu has won the prize. Only with your order can our company survive. You and Mr. Zhao gave me the opportunity."


    Lao Cao''s temperament has been the same for decades, and he has always been so sincere. He doesn''t talk too much, which makes Xu Ang very fond of it.


    There are so many twists and turns in the communication between people, whether it is annoying or not.


    "Mr. Cao, we can agree, and I will be the host later."


    Xu Ang repeatedly told him that his meaning was obvious: school is over...Bah, don''t leave after the conference.


    Seeing that someone came over, Cao Fuyao nodded and agreed. He didn''t stop there, and went to chat with Zhao Jincong.


    Another person came, but this person was different from Cao Fuyao, and Xu Ang had no impression of him.


    To be precise, he had no impression of his face. After he said his name, Xu Ang knew who he was.


    Liu hopes, you don''t have to know what he looks like, but you have definitely eaten pigs fed from his family''s feed.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    As he said this, Xu Ang felt strange in his heart: I don''t seem to have any intersection with him, and the company under his name has almost zero business dealings with him. Why is he here to join in the fun?


    Or, the Chinese people''s melon-eating genes are at work.


    However, it is not.


    After being polite with Xu Ang, Liu hoped to express his purpose: "Mr. Xu, I heard that you have circled a large pasture on the grassland. I wonder if you have any plans to invest in aquaculture."


    The pastures on the grasslands are animal husbandry, and the main output is milk, in order to protect the bottom line of the domestic dairy industry, so that Chinese people will not have no milk options and can only buy foreign products. Therefore, Xu Ang did not intend to feed the animals in the pasture, and he would rather have less output than lower quality.


    "You are the first person to ask me if I plan to enter the breeding industry. I have to say, Mr. Liu, you are a very good businessman."


    Some business opportunities are found, and some business opportunities are created.


    Liu hopes to belong to the latter.


    Xu Ang hadn''t thought about the breeding industry at first, but after Liu Hope''s question, he was really thinking about whether to try it.


    The consumption of meat by Chinese people is mainly pork, and China has always been a big importer of pork.


    It''s just that the quality and taste of domestic local pork is average, and the meat production is also small, which is very unsatisfactory, so we have to spend a lot of money to buy foreign breeding pigs.


    I don''t know if you remember that when I was a child, I could still see a lot of black pigs, but when I grew up, the pigs became a white and chubby breed in people''s impressions. It seems that domestic pigs are the latter.


    But the fact is that black pigs are local pigs The white and fat ones are imported from abroad. The former is their own pigs and can be bred all the time, while the latter spends a lot of money and even buys some unreasonable additional conditions to buy them back and breed them for two or three generations. If you want, you have to continue to buy them.


    My own food is stuck by others, who will not feel uncomfortable if it is changed?


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Ang said to Liu Hope: "Don''t hide Mr. Liu, I do have that plan. But before this matter, it was just an idea. I may need time to improve the specific details and implementation plan. Otherwise, Mr. Liu knows more about domestic pigs than I do, if Mr. Liu is free, can you give me some pointers?"


    I''m really asking!


    Liu hoped that he was overjoyed, and he agreed immediately: "No problem. But I don''t dare to give advice. At most, I''ll just say what I know, and I hope it can help you."


    "Then it''s settled. It just so happened that I also made an appointment with Mr. Cao, and we''ll get to know you later."


    Seeing that Liu hoped to accept it, Xu Ang thought that otherwise, he would just set up a dinner party.


    Li Yanhong quietly gave him a thumbs up: "This has brought two people to our side. I really have you, junior."


    Xu Ang smiled without saying a word.


    He can''t tell Li Yanhong that things are not what you think.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 878 Cao Fuyao and Liu Hope), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 924： Gap between townships

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In modern society, everyone is said to be equal, but there is no real equality in reality.


    Many times, people tend to subconsciously divide people, including themselves, into high and low levels. For example, there are first-tier and second-tier divisions in the entertainment industry, and the business world also has similar distinctions.


    For example, Cao Fuyao and Liu hope that they belong to a certain echelon, and other businessmen are classified according to the size of the company, the difference in enterprise scale and the difference in profitability.


    This classification is done subconsciously, not forced.


    You have defined yourself and classified yourself, even if others want to give you equality, there is nothing you can do.


    After Cao Fuyao and Liu Hope, Xu Ang spoke with several company executives, exchanged business cards, and left contact information. A series of process-like operations were repeated. It''s a pity that although there are quite a few of these people, there is not one that Xu Ang can really remember.


    On the contrary, they were sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai Island, and among those who were not interested in taking the initiative to chat with Xu Ang, Xu Ang was deeply impressed.


    For example, Mou, who started with 300 yuan and became the richest man in China after entering the palace for the second time. The big man who was squeezed from the throne of the richest man after Xu Ang''s rise like a comet looked a little decadent because of his troubles. Sitting in the guest seat, he kept looking at Xu Ang with probing eyes, as if he wanted to find out the secret of this young man''s success.


    Aware of his gaze, Xu Ang looked over. After the eyes of the two met, Xu Ang nodded, while the boss Mou was silent.


    Another example is Huang Guomei, who specializes in home appliance chains after splitting up with his brother. His complexion is exactly the opposite of that of the big brother Mou.


    His career is on the rise, and he is full of high spirits as he prepares to push his career from Peiping to the whole country. He sees that no one is consciously holding their heads high.


    These two people are like the setting sun, the era that belongs to him is coming to an end, and the sunset is about to fall. Just like the rising sun in the east, waiting for the moment to show off.


    For the former, Xu Ang did not want to provoke.


    It''s not that Xu Ang is afraid of the boss Mou, but that this person has a lot of troubles involved, and the things are too complicated, and Xu Ang is too lazy to get involved.


    For the latter, Xu Ang simply skipped it.


    It''s not that he looked down on Huang Guomei, or that he didn''t take the scale of the chain store in his eyes, but that Xu Ang, a person like Huang Guomei, was basically impossible to pull into his own camp. After all, Huang Guomei is a trendy businessman with roots, and the kind who regards Mr. Li as an idol.


    If the group of Hong Kong capital headed by Xu Ang and Li Gentleman did not deal with it, even if Huang Guomei was not hostile to him, it was impossible to give him a good look.


    Using his hot face to stick to other people''s cold ass, Xu Ang has no such hobby.


    In addition to these two groups of people, there was also a group of hostile eyes, and they didn''t like Xu Ang at all. The purpose of these people''s coming today is not simple, they come with the mentality of watching a play.


    If Xu Ang didn''t respond properly when confronted by some so-called foreign friends, they would be happy to see Xu Ang make a fool of himself.


    The most typical of the third group of people are Liu Zhonglie from Lianxiang and his military advisor Yuan Qing.


    They didn''t say anything about Xu Ang''s arrival, they just kept communicating in Cantonese with their friends who spoke Hong Kong Island accents. Only the glances at Xu Ang from time to time showed that they were not as indifferent as they appeared on the face.


    Township party?


    Glancing at Liu Zhonghun lightly, Xu Ang retracted his gaze with a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    It is also a township party, and the gap between Lao Liu and Lao Ma is huge.


    Look at the old horse, how is it that he has fellowship with Gentleman Li, in order to support his son to help him run before and after, he did not hesitate to drop his face to help with the business, not to mention that he was still discovering that the big money owner of Xiaoma Brother Xu Ang was against Li. After the gentleman didn''t like it, he took the initiative to help Xiaoma to cut. Therefore, despite the fact that Brother Ma''s family and Gentleman Li are from the same town, he did not join the township association, but was outside the chamber of commerce established by regional relations.


    In this way, he can gain Xu Ang''s trust, he can steer the penguin and set sail, and he can rely on the existence of the old horse to not lose the benefits that many members of the chamber of commerce can get.


    On the other hand, Lao Liu stood up too early, and his position was too obvious, and he did not give himself any room to turn around. Once something goes wrong, he is the type that will be held down and beaten to death as a model.


    "It''s not surprising that there is such a gap. No matter how old Ma is, he has become the management of Yangang by his own ability. As for Lao Liu, if he didn''t rely on the patriotism of scientific researchers and the public interest of scientific research institutions, He fooled the older generation who dedicated themselves to the country, and he will not be able to make it to today. That is to say, in a special period and under special circumstances, he has received a specific dividend, and he can climb to a height that he did not belong to. You can let him do it all over again. See if he can still succeed."


    "Don''t think that you can do bigger things when you stand at a higher position. If you don''t have the ability to do it, even if you are in a higher position, you will be depressed and lead the whole company astray. People like this are born by small means. He is very satisfied that he has everything that he could not have. He has absolutely no motivation to move forward, and he is still doing everything possible to keep his current wealth. Do you think that such a person will consider the consequences when he does things , will have the righteousness of the family and the country in mind, and will there be a bottom line?"


    Xu Ang shook his head.


    "Do not."


    "They won''t have."


    "All they have is flies and dogs."


    When Xu Ang and other business people got to know each other, Tang Lu, who walked up to hold Xu Ang''s arm, heard the words and held back to see Liu Zhonghun''s actions, frowning slightly: "Are you planning to fight Lianxiang in a business war?"


    Xu Ang said: "Playing this in China during this special period I''m not that stupid yet."


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Publicize the law to the Chinese people, and help everyone enhance their legal awareness."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Just wait and see, anyway, the righteousness is mine."


    After taking a deep look at Xu Ang, Tang Lu said, "If you are in control, in principle, the top will let you solve it yourself. Now is the era of market economy, there will be more and more commercial disputes in the future, and someone from above will also need to come out to fight. It is good to use this sample as a sample to discuss and supplement relevant laws and regulations.��


    "I''m relieved that you say that."


    After listening to Tang Lu''s words, Xu Ang knew that he could let go of his hands and feet and work hard.


    When it comes to understanding of the top, this girl knows more than Xu Ang, and grasps it more accurately.


    "I thought I could avoid these annoying things by going the artistic route, but I didn''t expect to meet you, I still have to worry about that." Tang Lu sighed, "My friend, I really owe you."


    Xu Ang held the girl''s hand with his backhand, intertwined his fingers, and passed on the warmth of his heart to each other.


    Tang Lu gave him a white look.


    "Just know giggles."


    "Stupid."


    "So many people are watching."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 879 The gap between the township parties), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 925： Guess which one he belongs to

    There are people who are not familiar, and there are people who are familiar.


    Lao Meng saw that Xu Ang stopped beside him, so he found the right time to lead the way: "You really came here with a pinch. Look, the conference will start in less than ten minutes."


    Xu Ang shrugged. He knew that Lao Meng was joking and had no ill intentions, so he didn''t make any excuses.


    Originally, he came early, but he didn''t arrive at the point, who made the delay in the middle, and this became the current situation. However, in Xu Ang''s view, as long as he is not late, no one can say anything.


    Why don''t those who ask others to arrive early do not set the time earlier?


    It''s obviously the time you set, and I''m here at the appointed time. Why are you dissatisfied? It''s simply inexplicable.


    Time is life, you can''t say that you can ask me to waste my life if you think people have to show up early.


    "Today''s battle is not small. If I don''t know more people, I''ll be in a panic."


    Xu Ang replied unintentionally.


    Lao Meng heard his dissatisfaction and explained: "It''s useless for you to tell me if you have any opinions. You have to talk to the principal. The decision is made by the school leaders, and I can''t control it. I have been busy with the Yuanmingyuan recently. I have very little time at school, so I don��t have time to inquire about these things. Don��t think I knew this and deliberately lied to you. To tell you the truth, I didn��t know it a few minutes before you. "


    "I''ll just say one thing, if you answer me a bunch of words, how do you feel like you have a guilty conscience."


    After he finished speaking, Xu Ang didn''t give Lao Meng a chance to defend himself and passed him with a smile.


    "You brat..." Lao Meng had no choice but to nagging behind him, "Anyway, I''m also a professor with a formal establishment in the school, so can''t you respect me more?"


    Xu Ang squinted at him: "Then I will respect you more verbally, and cut the budget for repairing the garden?"


    Lao Meng: "..."


    Then don''t respect me.


    "Formalism is bad, Comrade Lao Meng, your consciousness is not high enough."


    Lao Meng''s nose almost didn''t make Xu Ang angry.


    Said that Lao Meng is not enlightened enough, are you sure that your own enlightenment is enough?


    I''m afraid it''s not as good as me.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you gave me the money to repair the garden, I would definitely not have a break with you."


    Xu Ang chuckled and did not continue to pick up.


    It''s better not to touch the last stubbornness.


    While chatting with Lao Meng, Xu Ang walked to his place, where Da Qiangzi, Zhao Jincong, Zheng Jiajia and others were already seated nearby. When these people saw Xu Ang coming, they got up and signaled.


    In fact, Xu Ang doesn''t like to do this kind of thing, but the atmosphere is like this, everyone will subconsciously abide by certain rules, and Xu Ang doesn''t have to force everyone not to do anything.


    That would be another form of rule.


    "It''s all here."


    "Brother Wen, are you here to join in the fun?"


    Xu Ang took his seat and greeted a group of his own.


    Whenever there is a meeting in China, it is customary for the leader to speak first, and let the leaders come to the stage for an hour or two, or three to fifty minutes to speak a few words.


    Xu Ang sat under the stage and listened to the people on the stage who knew the lines of the routine as soon as he heard it, it was called a drowsy.


    From elementary school to junior high school, from junior high school to high school, he listened and smelled such a speech every year, and his ears almost heard cocoons. It can be said that the people on the stage didn''t finish a sentence, Xu Ang knew what he was going to say in the next ten sentences.


    "Who wrote this manuscript, nothing new, bad review!"


    With a pouted mouth, Xu Ang, who restrained his urge to yawn, was trying his best to keep himself from falling asleep.


    It''s not that he didn''t rest well, it''s just that the people on stage''s sleep-inducing skills are too strong, and even Xu Ang can''t bear it.


    He was like that, and the others weren''t much better.


    The old fritters smiled, nodded from time to time, and applauded together when needed. They looked like I was listening, but in reality they were either wandering in the sky or resting in their own way.


    As for what the people on stage say, they don''t care.


    Anyway, the content is the same, the routines are too familiar to everyone, and they can recite speeches with a content similarity of more than 90% in a hundred ways.


    Touching him lightly with his elbow, Tang Lu gestured, "Did you see the group on the right? The Siamese not only came by themselves, but also brought in some merchants from Marai, India and other places in the country. Officer, don''t be careless."


    Xu Ang knew about the presence of the Siamese from a long time ago, but Xu Ang didn''t know it before Marai and the Yinni people also joined in the fun.


    But this is not a big deal. Anyway, one is also slaughtered, and two are also destroyed, which does not affect the final result.


    However, Xu Ang was quite concerned about the person who came from the ink pad. He felt that this guy was a little familiar.


    "Do you know who is coming from the ink pad?"


    It''s a good habit to ask if you don''t understand, Xu Ang asked Tang Lu, and the latter did not disappoint him.


    "Why are you interested in Indian clay figurines?"


    "They came from Subianto, and his father-in-law was Hato."


    If Tang Lu, the ordinary Indian clay figurine, really didn''t know who it was, but Subianto, it would be different. This guy''s father-in-law, Hato, is the master of the ink pad. The Hato family is a behemoth that monopolizes three-quarters of their economy. Their will can''t be said to affect the country.


    "Ha, who am I? It turns out to be the son-in-law of the anti-bone warrior who came to power by selling his benefactor."


    Xu Ang looked disdainful and sneered again and again.


    "Isn''t that guy Hato the Yinni Yuan Datou?"


    "Well, compared to Yuan Datou, Hato is several blocks behind. I shouldn''t insult Yuan Weiting."


    Others could only hear Xu Ang''s disdain and ridicule, but Tang Lu discovered the hostile and murderous intent hidden under the disdain and ridicule.


    When Xu Ang mentioned Hato, Tang Lu, who was sitting beside him, only felt a blade-like coolness that made her hair stand up.


    "Had a festival between you and Hato?"


    Tang Lu didn''t understand, what kind of holiday made Xu Ang like this. In her memory, Xu Ang didn''t react so violently to the small book in District 11 It''s not that I had a holiday with Hato, but It was he who wanted to have a holiday with all Chinese people. "


    Tang Lu was puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    "Indy is also the country that was harvested by the capital sickle of the Western consortium this time. Speaking of which, its situation is the same as that of Siam, but there are essential differences between the two countries."


    "Look at Siam, no matter how bad Hatisu and the Siamese royal family are, they still have some common sense and know that some things can''t be done. But Hato is different. That guy came to power by conspiracy, and he was full of problems during his fortune. Lies, betrayals and adventures. The last time he took a risk and let him take control and become their dictator, and this time, you guessed that as a warrior who was completely unable to deal with the economic crisis and dared not resist the powerful Western capital, he would have What a crazy move?"


    "Have no idea?"


    "Let me tell you the answer: a robber with a sword in his hand will rob him if he has no money."


    "The strong swing the knife to the stronger, and the weak will only swing the knife to the weaker."


    "Guess which one Hato belongs to?"

 Chapter 926： Imperialism kills my heart

    underdog?


    Who is the underdog in Hato''s eyes?


    Or to be more precise, who can Hatto pass on his losses to?


    The information revealed in Xu Ang''s words made Tang Lu shudder, and she thought of a possibility. You must know that in Southeast Asia, such as the ink pad under the rule of the Hato military government, there are a large number of Chinese Chinese. After all, the custom of going to the South Seas in China has been going on for hundreds of years. With the diligence of the Chinese nation, these compatriots often have a lot of savings.


    "Does he really dare?"


    "No way!"


    No matter the age, there are still people who dare to do that.


    Don''t really treat us like soft persimmons, thinking that we have no ability to protect... wait!


    The thought of subconscious denial only turned halfway, and Tang Lu stopped again. She couldn''t help shuddering when she thought of the major leaking case that was unintentionally discovered by the internal investigation.


    In the war that happened on the Goryeo Peninsula decades ago, the ancestors used their lives and blood to play the majesty of Huaxia with tenacious will, so that no one in the world dared to underestimate the new Huaxia.


    Even the Americans gave up the idea of ??coercing Huaxia by force, and turned to the peaceful evolution they had succeeded with the Big Brother in the North, and other countries did not dare to provoke Huaxia easily.


    However, there are always exceptions.


    A sensible person would not dare to do that, and a reckless man who profited by taking risks would not.


    Although Hato is not completely brainless, he does not dare to jump out and fight against China, but what if someone hides behind him?


    It will be different then.


    As for why some people dare to do that, the reason is still that weapon.


    According to the results obtained by reviewing the leakers, the corresponding data and information have long been in the hands of the West, but they have never revealed the news.


    When Hato jumped out to do things, those people deliberately revealed the news: "We have long known the weapon you used to frighten us, and we have also made some targeted arrangements, if you don''t believe it, you can Try it. By the way, for added credibility, we''ll show you something good."


    What should we do then?


    How could it be so easy to think of a way to deal with it.


    At that time, self-defense was not enough, and there was still room to do more.


    And once the domestic behavior against Hato is not stopped in time, the tragedy really happens, and it will be an unprecedented blow to the international prestige that Huaxia has finally built up.


    To make matters worse, overseas compatriots who do not know the inside story will inevitably lead to estrangement in the mainland.


    Don''t talk about making up later, once a crack occurs, it won''t be tens or hundreds of years if you want to make it up again, and you won''t even think about it without going through two or three generations.


    Feeling that Tang Lu''s body was trembling from excessive anger, Xu Ang patted her hand and called out, "Calm down, calm down, things haven''t happened yet, maybe there is room for recovery. We can''t show it at this time, we can''t Let them realize that we have seen the clue, otherwise things will change unexpectedly."


    Even if Hato wants to do things, it will not be this time. The black hand hidden behind the scenes will definitely pick the right time and let Hato cooperate with them to play a combination of punches to see if they can achieve better results.


    If Hua Xia couldn''t hold back while taking care of one and the other, then their mouths would crack with laughter.


    "Imperialism will not die in my heart!"


    Tang Lu gritted her teeth, wishing she could chug all those guys. But how can the world be so happy, she knew in her heart that Xu Ang was right.


    Seeing the girl''s mood stabilized, Xu Ang was relieved.


    As long as the initial anger has been overcome, Xu Ang believes that Tang Lu will not reveal flaws after calm and rational return.


    Acting, she is professional.


    A pair of small hands fell on Xu Ang''s thighs, Xiaoxiao supported her small body and looked at Tang Lu with her small head: "What''s the matter with you, Fairy, did your brother bully you?"


    "In your eyes, I''m a bad guy who only bullies people?"


    Xu Ang was so angry that he slapped her little ass.


    "How dare you nod!"


    Xiaoxiao snorted, crawled over with both hands and feet, and crooked into Tang Lu''s arms. This little sister is more sticky to Tang Lu than her elder brother Xu Ang, and I don''t know what her little head thinks, obviously Xu Ang spends more time with her.


    After Xiaoxiao climbed over, Xiao Qingzi immediately took the seat she had vacated.


    This little sister is much cuter. First, she quietly touched Xu Ang''s thigh with a small hand, and then carefully observed Xu Ang. Seeing that Xu Ang had no objection, she put the second little hand up.


    Slowly, she threw her whole body on it, using Xu Ang''s thighs as a cushion, lying on her back, her dark eyes rolling around. When Xu Ang looked down at her, she greeted Xu Ang''s gaze with a happy smile.


    "Hehe, brother."


    A stupid kid.


    Thinking of it this way, Xu Ang''s hand was already on his knees, just right around Xiao Qingzi to prevent this little sister from accidentally rolling to the ground. His other hand touched Xiao Qingzi''s little head, causing the little sister to keep rubbing her little head back and forth, and the smile on her face became sweeter. The little feet on the empty seat swayed back and forth, like the wagging tail of a puppy.


    Gao Xiaojun, who had just changed seats to Fang Shuying''s side, saw that her daughter was so happy, so she retracted the idea of ??calling her daughter to her side, and instead chatted with Fang Shuying about her parents'' shortcoming.


    The puppies under the stage were accompanied by their elder brothers and sisters. They took care of themselves and played their own way, so they didn''t care about the adults on the stage who were replaced one after another. Compared with the students who also participated in this orientation, time was not a torment for them.


    It seems that the school leaders also know that they are not popular. After they spent a total of one and a half hours to achieve the achievement of "Let me say a few words", they began to let the conference enter the stage of interest to everyone.


    "Let''s invite Xu Ang, the outstanding student representative of our school, to speak on the stage."


    Someone reported a scene, and the atmosphere immediately changed.


    Sleepy eyes widened, full of energy.


    People who were so bored that they could only pass the time by dozing off also wiped their faces to make themselves refreshed.


    The chattering also stopped chatting, and everyone''s eyes began to converge on the stage, because everyone understood that the main topic was coming.


    "It''s finally my time Xu Ang stood up, and after handing Xiao Qingzi to Gao Xiaojun, he strode onto the stage.


    Standing on the stage, Xu Ang found that someone had left a speech on it. Looking at the content again, it was a speech that was specially reserved for him.


    The school is really thoughtful.


    Some people can talk endlessly under the stage, but when they come to the stage and face the eyes of everyone, his mind is blank again, and he can''t hold a complete sentence for a long time. In order to avoid this situation, the organizational unit generally prepares a spare speech in advance.


    It''s just that such speeches are full of routines. Don''t look at them full of words. In fact, the content is too much, which is usually called empty.


    Therefore, Xu Ang just read the sentence according to the above: "Dear leaders, distinguished guests..."


    Then he paused, turned the manuscript over and covered it, not to read it again.


    "Forget it, I still don''t read it. I don''t think many of the students present like to listen to it. Let''s follow the school''s eclectic tradition and try something different."

 Chapter 927： This is a good opportunity for you to ask

    You can search for Almighty Sign in Miaobi Pavilion in Baidu https:// to find the latest chapter!


    It is also a vocational college that stands at the pinnacle of domestic colleges and universities. Peking University is different from the friend school opposite it.


    The latter is more upright and rigorous in doing things, relatively speaking, while the former is more informal, which is why Peking University is said to be a geek.


    In fact, Xu Ang also took a fancy to this point, and he would choose Peiping University, otherwise he would definitely choose the opposite one.


    After all, given his current situation, when choosing a school, he had to choose a school that was less rigid in management and could give him enough free time and a relaxed academic atmosphere.


    Hearing Xu Ang saying that he wanted to put aside his speech and express himself freely, there was a commotion in the audience.


    The students were whispering. They thought that the sound was very small, but in fact it was really small. But with such a large total number, how could the volume be so small when these sounds came together.


    After all, the number is calculated in thousand people. Those freshmen who have just entered the school, as well as curious sophomores and above, have already crowded the open-air venue.


    Facing thousands of pairs of eyes under the stage, Xu Ang was not afraid at all.


    To do things, you have to have a lot of people, otherwise the influence will not be up to the standard.


    Those Siamese and Indian people thought that they were the only ones who could do things, but Xu Ang wouldn''t be accustomed to them.


    The Chinese nation has really paid attention to the way of hospitality since ancient times, but friendliness is for the guests. We will let them know the benefits of my sword when we treat those with bad intentions.


    "Then, fellow juniors and juniors, if you have anything you want to know, you can ask any questions that I can help you with."


    Xu Ang dared to say that, and the freshmen in the audience were not in stage fright. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a girl raised her hand high.


    "That junior over there was the first to raise her hand, please give her a microphone."


    Xu Ang saw her at a glance.


    It has to be said that at some point, boys are more shy than girls. Xu Ang originally thought that the first question would be the boy, but he didn''t want the girl to take the lead while the boys were still hesitating.


    The student council members responsible for maintaining order hesitated, and only after receiving instructions from the school leaders did someone walk over with a microphone.


    After all, he is also a student of the school, and he is not a person outside the school, so he should not ask some inappropriate topics and make the atmosphere very embarrassing.


    The school leaders think so, they must give a certain degree of trust to the students of their own schools.


    The girl took the microphone and said in a not-so-standard Mandarin: "Hello, senior, I''m from Hong Kong Island, and the question I want to ask is: why did you bring Tang Lu to the school''s orientation meeting today, and why are you two? There are still very intimate actions between you, are you two lovers?"


    Xu Ang looked incredulous: "Classmate, you are asking this at such a precious opportunity? Are you sure you... ah, you want to work in the media industry after your studies... Are you still a fan of Tang Lu? Well, I get it. ."


    In future generations, this schoolgirl''s action is to care about whether her house collapses, which is just an ordinary operation. But in this day and age, the public opinion environment in China who openly behaved like a star-chasing star may not be friendly to her. But when he thought that the other party was a student from Hong Kong Island, Xu Ang was not worried.


    In this era, Chinese people look at Hong Kong Island and other places with a kind of "tinted glasses" that can''t be said to be good or bad, and subconsciously think that it is normal for people in Hong Kong Island and other places to do things different from them. They will think that behaviors that they find outrageous and incomprehensible will be common in Hong Kong Island and other places, and they will be regarded as making a fuss if they express surprise.


    "Okay, since junior girl, you want to know, then I''ll just talk about it."


    He just said that he will answer what he can answer, but Xu Ang won''t slap him in the face immediately. He considered it for a while, and then said, "Lulu and I are high school classmates. We''ve known each other for more than five years, so it''s normal for our relationship to be closer than you think. After all, we''re not simple bosses. Relationships with employees, and fellowship with classmates.��


    "Just a classmate?" The woman obviously didn''t believe it. "The explanation you gave is not convincing enough. The child who was held in Miss Tang''s arms is the sister of the senior. If the relationship is not close enough, you will rest assured. Others hold her? As far as I know, the students love their sister very much, otherwise they would not buy an NBA team and set up a family trust belonging to her. You must know that after the Clippers won the championship this year, the outside world has Its assessment has exceeded $100 million, and there is still room for improvement in this assessment.��


    One billion!


    Back in dollars!


    The crowd burst into clamor, and the freshmen looked towards Xiaoxiao and Tang Lu, and even if they couldn''t see anyone, they stretched their necks.


    You must know that it is 100 million US dollars. Based on the current exchange ratio of US dollars and Huaxia coins, the conversion is **100 million Huaxia coins. If you round it up again, wouldn''t it be a billion?


    I''m darling, how much is this?


    Someone secretly clicked their tongues.


    In addition to the students studying in these people, there are many businessmen and entrepreneurs who came to the scene with the intention of watching the excitement.


    Thinking that they have worked hard for most of their lives, the alcohol test has been drilled to the bottom of the table, the bile is about to come out, and even the stomach bleeds many times.


    How shocked they were, how curious they were about Xu Ang.


    A person who can easily give hundreds of millions of dollars to others, even to his own sister, what kind of person would such a young man be?


    They would love to figure it out.


    "You came prepared, junior girl."


    Xu Ang was amazed.


    "Although these can be found on Du Niang, knowing these is enough to prove that you really put your mind into it. For the sake of you being so thoughtful, I will add a little more."


    "First of all Let''s talk about the Clippers. You said it is worth hundreds of millions of dollars, and it is true right now. If you look at it in the long run, for example, when my sister becomes an adult, she can officially take over the Clippers. When the management right was established, it was definitely worth more than that.��


    Why is Xu Ang so confident?


    Just kidding, now this Clippers aside from other people, Lao Ke and Dayao alone can triple the value of the Clippers by giving them two or three years. If they can keep them, it is not surprising that they will be doubled tenfold.


    "Let''s talk about my relationship with Lulu, as you can see, it''s really close. In addition to knowing her long enough, it''s also because we sit at the front and back tables in high school. I want to ask the classmates present. , are you familiar with your own front and back tables?"


    If you are familiar, it may not be all of them, but one thing is certain, that is, the relationship between the front and back desks of the three-year classmates is more familiar than most of the classmates in the same class.


    Xu Ang''s answer sounded fine at first glance, but it didn''t seem right when he thought about it carefully.


    That girl is not someone who is easily distracted, she asked: "Please don''t change the topic, senior, I hope you can answer my question directly."


    Who is this girl, it''s too much.


    Many people''s eyes have changed when they look at this girl.


    Satisfying your own gossip and curiosity is a waste of everyone''s opportunities. Xu Ang is a successful billionaire, you don''t ask some questions that you should ask, and you do everything that is not nutritious. Have you considered everyone''s feelings?


    "I''ll answer this classmate''s question."


    Tang Lu''s voice sounded, and the girl didn''t know when someone handed her a microphone. Seeing her stand up to respond, a group of melon eaters stopped talking. They ate melon seeds and waited for Tang Lu''s answer.


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in Miaobi Pavilion has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 928： Knowledge alters your fate

    Almighty sign in https://


    Maybe it''s because of Xu Ang''s identity, maybe it''s the difference between men and women, the same thing, the same party, the feeling of being told by a man and by a woman will be different.


    Listening to Xu Ang''s answer and Yu Tang Lu''s answer, everyone is interested in two different degrees.


    Tang Lu, who was holding the microphone, was not at all uncomfortable when facing the eyes of everyone, she only heard her say: "My relationship with Xu Ang is indeed as everyone has seen, it is closer than you think. It is indeed as you said. That way, it''s not just about classmates'' friendship..."


    Before the words were finished, there was quite a commotion in the field.


    The attitude towards film and television stars this year is different from that of later generations. Perhaps due to the influence of Hong Kong and Taiwan, the tolerance of fans is far less than that of later generations. Many celebrity romances can only be hidden underground, otherwise you won''t expect your fans to react violently.


    In fact, the tolerance of later generations of fans changed their attitudes after going through a series of incidents. Among them, there were more than one incidents such as suicide because of idol love or marriage. In these incidents, both fans and stars feel bad, and it can be said that both are victims.


    To be able to say in front of so many people that she has an unusual relationship with a man, Tang Lu is the first among upright and popular female stars.


    No one saw that when Tang Lu said that, when everyone was making noise about it, the girl who asked the question was surprised and then proud.


    She never thought that the female stars in the mainland would be so brave and open up about their love affairs. If they changed their Hong Kong Island, a popular female star would definitely deny it at the first time in such a situation.


    It seems that he has made a big news this time - the relationship between a popular actress and a young rich man has been exposed. With the identities of Xu Ang and Tang Lu, this news will not make the headlines.


    As the one who dug up this news, if I return to Hong Kong Island to engage in related industries in the future, this is definitely a good qualification. Compared with the newcomers who entered the industry at the same time, their starting point is much higher.


    As for what college classmates would think of her, she didn''t care.


    Compared with Hong Kong Island, the mainland is no different from the countryside. People from such a place, even if they are classmates, don''t need to care about their opinions.


    I was destined to return to Hong Kong Island for development, so I wouldn''t stay in this backcountry.


    The girl was proud, but she didn''t think about it, how stupid is Tang Lu?


    If Tang Lu has no brains, even if Xu Ang is helping her, it is impossible for her to reach her current position in the circle.


    Just look at the silly white sweet star, it''s just a character, don''t take it seriously. In the intriguing entertainment circle, anyone who can be famous has no brains. If they really had no brains, they would have been eliminated long before they started.


    The girl was complacent, Tang Lu''s words changed: "I believe everyone knows that Xu Ang and I went to high school in a small county, which is no better than a metropolis like Peiping, and there are not many streets in the city. The scope is not large, and everyone''s living scope is also limited. Many times they look down and see each other. However, big cities have the advantages of big cities, and small counties also have the advantages of small counties. If something happens to a small place, everyone will soon. will know."


    "You ask me why Xiaoxiao likes to be close to me so much. There is actually a little story in it."


    "I remember one day when I came home from school, I heard someone say that a little girl was lost, and a mother was anxiously looking for her daughter. I didn''t think much of it until I saw a crying little girl."


    "As for what happens next, I think everyone can guess without saying anything."


    "That''s right, that little girl is Xiaoxiao. It''s just that I didn''t know she was Xu Ang''s sister at the time. It wasn''t until I went to college and Xu Ang became famous that I didn''t see his family in the news. It was recognized."


    "I think after this experience, it is normal for us to be closer than ordinary classmates. Classmates, what do you think?"


    The commotion in the field gradually subsided.


    Everyone didn''t expect that there are such things that only appear in TV series. They thought about it, isn''t the plot in TV comes from life, even if it is a small probability event, someone will always encounter it. This person can be himself or someone else, there is no need to make a fuss when it falls on Tang Lu and Xu Ang.


    "that''s all?"


    The girl was clearly disappointed.


    Tang Lu asked back: "Otherwise, what do you think it is?"


    As she spoke, she said in a suspicious tone: "This classmate, your gossip is not what a serious media person should be like."


    Those who understood sneered.


    The meaning of Tang Lu''s words is to say directly, you entered Peking University not for your studies, but to get a diploma from a good school, and then go back to Hong Kong Island to be a female paparazzi after graduation.


    As one of the top universities in China, Peiping University is very valuable to students from the mainland, especially students who are not from Peiping.


    What everyone has been pursuing for more than ten years of hard work, but you are occupying the dungeon and not pulling it, what kind of stuff.


    Besides, have you been admitted through the entrance exam?


    "Pooh!"


    Someone deliberately took a loud sip, and his behavior caused everyone to follow suit. Too many people were unhappy with the woman. If Xu Ang didn''t want to ruin the atmosphere, the members of the student council also winked, and promptly took the woman''s microphone away and handed it over to the next classmate who asked the question, things might have gotten out of hand.


    "The first classmate satisfied her curiosity Then, the second classmate, what do you want to ask?"


    This time Xu Ang specially ordered a plainly dressed boy.


    The latter did not live up to his expectations, and did not act like a demon like the first, but asked serious questions.


    "Hello, senior, I come from a small place like you, and my family is the same. Although we are still working hard for university studies, you have already achieved a successful career. I have seen reports about you on the news, I envy and admire you very much in my heart, and I think many of the classmates present have the same thoughts as me. We want to know if you have the secret to success, senior.��


    "The secret to success?"


    Xu Ang smiled.


    "Classmate, do you want to say: Senior, I also want to get rich, do you think I have a chance?"


    "Ha ha����"


    There was laughter from the stage.


    People in this era are no better than those old iron family members who were raised by various jokes on the Internet in later generations. The one-liners that are very common in later generations are both novel and funny to people in this era.


    The boy scratched his head, looking at his appearance, he was very embarrassed after being told by someone.


    Xu Ang said to him: "Don''t be embarrassed. I understand the hard work of my parents, I want to share the pressure for my parents, and I want to make money quickly so that my family can live a good life. No, I only had one thought at that time. My mother worked so hard for me to study. I must not let her down. Because I know that children from ordinary families like me can only find a way out by studying. We don��t have so many choices. We want to succeed. There is only one way, and that is to change destiny through knowledge."


    "You have to ask me the secret of success, knowledge is the secret of my success."


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in updates the fastest.

 Chapter 929： The book has its own golden house

    study hard, improve every day.


    Study hard so you can get into a good university.


    Only reading is the way out, knowledge changes destiny.


    Such words, etc., the children of Huaxia have heard the big words since childhood, and their ears are almost hearing the cocoon. Adults talk hard, over and over again, and what they get is often not the understanding of the children, but will stimulate the children''s rebellious psychology and make them deeply disgusted by it.


    Xu Ang glanced at the audience, and he was either smirking or disapproving, and it was more disappointment on the outside, and only a few showed expressions of approval.


    From the reactions of these freshmen, Xu Ang knew that they were not very interested in what they said.


    "Dear classmates, do you think I''m talking about platitudes?"


    "It''s clearly talking about something that everyone is interested in, but when it comes to answering it, it''s an old-fashioned statement?"


    "If you think so, then you are wrong."


    Xu Ang said: "This junior asked me a question about making money just now, so I''ll tell you about the relationship between making money and studying. Don''t think that making money is the only way out of school. In fact, you are also making money by studying in school.��


    "scholarship?"


    Xu Ang shook his head: "It''s not just scholarships. If you talk about scholarships, it''s just the little money you earn while studying."


    The scholarship is also small!


    The new students in the audience were stunned.


    You must know that the school has a lot of scholarships. With it, not only do you not need to pay tuition fees at home, but as long as you don��t spend money indiscriminately, even living expenses are sufficient. If a student can get a scholarship every year when he is in college, almost all the expenses of college can be free from family expenses, and many of them can still have a considerable amount of savings after leaving the school.


    In the perception of freshmen, scholarships are the big money they can make as a student, maybe even the only way to make money.


    However, in Xu Ang''s mouth, the scholarship has become a small money earned during the student period, which is really incomprehensible to them.


    Could it be that besides scholarships we can earn more money while studying, then why don''t I know?


    The freshmen looked at Xu Ang with a question mark, and said, "Senior, I read less books than you, don''t lie to me."


    "Don''t believe me?" Xu Ang smiled and said, "Then I''ll settle the account for you."


    "Based on this year''s official statistics, the average domestic salary is around 300 yuan. Of course, the city is higher than this figure, at around 500 yuan. Even if we use the standard of first-tier cities to calculate, the average salary is No one says a thousand yuan is less. According to this figure, one year��s salary income is 12,000 yuan. Let��s calculate a little more, such as subsidies during the New Year and festivals, year-end bonuses during the New Year, etc., this number is also Around fifteen thousand."


    Looking under the stands, seeing that no one raised any objection, Xu Ang continued: "If you have excellent grades in colleges and universities, it is not difficult for you to enter a good unit and get a high salary. Based on the salary standard of the enterprises I founded in China, An excellent college graduate, after being admitted through the assessment, his salary is between 3,000 and 5,000. This is only the salary of the first year, if they do well in the position, their salary and position will follow. adjust accordingly.��


    "Let''s not mention it, take the senior and senior you just graduated last year as an example. The outstanding ones have a monthly salary of more than 10,000 yuan, and there is not only one such person, even the low-end ones have as many as six or seven thousand. If you guys don''t believe me, feel free to ask to see if I lied or lied."


    Such a thing that is so easy to verify, how many strings are missing in the brain to be false.


    No one would think Xu Ang was that stupid.


    However, with a monthly salary of over 10,000 yuan, only 3% of the people in the whole country will be able to achieve it in 20 years, and even fewer will be able to achieve this figure in 1997.


    A monthly salary of more than 10,000 yuan is not 120,000 yuan in that year!


    And this is just salary. If there are subsidies and bonuses during the holidays, the income will only be higher.


    "I get a salary of 10,000 yuan a month and 120,000 yuan a year. I''m a good boy. I earn more this year than my family has saved for more than ten years of farming."


    The plainly dressed boy holding the microphone exclaimed.


    If the book is well read, the skills are well learned, and the salary can be so high, wouldn''t it be true to the sentence - the book has its own golden house.


    Xu Ang asked the boy and everyone in the audience: "Have you ever calculated such an account, a person who reads well, has excellent grades, and has learned real skills in school, even if his salary does not increase , on the premise that he only has a salary of 120,000 per year, how much does he earn in his lifetime? We start at the age of 25 and retire at the age of 60, and the total is 4.2 million in the thirty-five years. The calculation method of , an ordinary worker works for the same number of years, and the total income is less than 530,000. What is the total income gap between the two, that is 3.67 million. Students, think about it carefully and study hard Is it making money, and with such a large income gap, is the scholarship a small amount of money?"


    Many things can��t stand careful consideration. After Xu Ang��s careful calculation, everyone realized that studying hard is really making money, and it��s making a lot of money.


    You must know that even if the salary of ordinary workers rises, it will not rise too much, and those who can get a monthly salary of over 10,000 from the beginning will only have more income in the future, because the account that Xu Ang calculated for everyone is the most conservative. Case.


    In the past, everyone only knew the empty principles of studying hard, studying hard, etc. No one had ever done such a careful calculation for them, and they never thought that such calculations could still be performed. While feeling novel, they were also greatly shocked.


    Many people in the audience looked at Xu Ang with their eyes changed. They found that their senior had a very special way of thinking, and he always had an eye-catching insight about the same thing.


    Many people secretly admired in their hearts: he really deserves to be a senior, no wonder he was able to start from scratch in just one or two years, squeeze out the boss Mou, and become the richest man in the mainland or even the Chinese. Just from this special analytical angle when looking at the problem, it is doomed that he will not be ordinary.


    While everyone was discussing what Xu Ang said, someone in the guest room said, "What you said is just an example. The number of management positions is limited, and not everyone can do it. It is not appropriate to use this example."


    When you hear it, it makes sense. There are only a very small number of people who can be officials. Although they don''t think they are inferior to others, it is indeed inappropriate to use a very small number as an example.


    Is that unrepresentative?


    No matter how round the moon in the sky is, it is not as good as a piece of bread in your hand. The former can only be seen from a distance, the latter can be touched and eaten, which is the benefit.


    "Management?"


    Xu Ang sneered.


    "Who told you that the person I said with a monthly salary of over 10,000 is in a management position?"


    Is not it?


    People are puzzled.


    It is impossible for ordinary positions to pay more than 10,000 yuan, but officials get less. This is different from what everyone has seen and heard.


    "My company has the fastest salary of over 10,000 yuan, and the biggest increase is not management positions, but R&D positions."


    "Don''t be surprised, let me tell you in detail."


    Pressing down with both hands, he signaled everyone in the audience to be calm and not rush to discuss until he has finished speaking. Xu Ang explained: "We have understood from a young age that science and technology are the primary productive forces, and only science and technology can strengthen the country. The education we received when we were young was also to learn knowledge, and when we grew up, we contributed to the development of science and technology in the country. It can be seen that scientific research is the foundation of a country, a truth recognized by the public, and a basic common sense recognized by everyone.��


    "So, why can''t scientific research positions be high-tech? Why is the salary level of scientific researchers lower than other positions?"


    "Have you thought about whether this is reasonable?"


    "Some people may say that this is what we know about scientists. They devote themselves to studying science and technology with low salaries, dress plainly, live a simple life, and dedicate their lives to the motherland in poverty. Therefore, the salaries of scientific researchers are low, and life is not always hard. Has it been like this since?"


    Xu Ang let out a sneer, and the laughter reached the ears of everyone present through the speaker.


    "Then I''m going to ask, will it always be like this in the past? It must be reasonable if it exists?"


    "The level of science and technology is a measure of whether a country is strong. Scientific researchers are the cornerstone of a country''s future and national prosperity. Why should they be paid low wages?"

 Chapter 930： fire

    A thing exists, it is reasonable?


    That is, what some people say is to exist is reasonable?


    Do not!


    This is actually a fallacy in translation.


    The saying that existence is reasonable is just that some people have misinterpreted and processed the original meaning in order to express the original meaning elegantly. The original meaning of the words exists for a reason.


    Domestic researchers give the impression that the conditions are difficult and their lives are poor, so many people take this as a reasonable thing after seeing their habits, but they don''t think about what kind of environment the older generation of researchers are in. What was the state of the country at that time?


    "Researchers are also human beings. Everyone wants to live a good life and be able to conduct scientific research in a comfortable environment. The poverty of the older generation was limited by the conditions at that time, and it was also because the ancestors were highly conscious. But the ancestors were conscious. If it��s higher, that��s because the ancestors thought of the country and the nation and were willing to make sacrifices, and it can��t be the reason why we don��t provide them with better conditions.��


    Looking at the crowd, Xu Ang said.


    "Researchers should be poor and live a hard life?"


    "Do not!"


    "On the contrary, as those who have made the greatest contribution to social progress and dedicated their ingenuity to the rejuvenation of the country and the nation, they deserve the respect and rewards they deserve. Those who try to solidify our scientific researchers into a poor image, In my opinion, it''s either stupid or bad."


    "Once our scientific researchers are solidified in this image, it is easy to appear that a person who has made great contributions to the country will be led by some people with ulterior motives. Citizens who do not have the ability to think on their own are attacking them. While these people criticize our scientific researchers, they also accept the rich businessmen who drive luxury cars and live in luxury houses. They will not criticize the latter, on the contrary Envy, even worship. If that happens, how ironic and how sad it is.��


    "Let me ask, if the domestic environment for scientific researchers becomes like this, how many talents we have worked so hard to cultivate can be retained? Do we have to wait until the talents we have spent countless efforts and resources cultivated are lost to the outside world, and wait until the situation becomes serious Make up for it again?"


    Turning his head to glance at a certain guest seat, Xu Ang deliberately paused when he met someone''s eyes, so that everyone could see his movements clearly. At the same time, it also led everyone''s attention to someone in the guest seat.


    After that, he continued.


    "A country cannot develop without science and technology, and an enterprise cannot develop without science and technology. Now the country has turned its economic policy into a market, and it is true that there are new requirements for enterprises, but this requirement is not for some people. Provide excuses and give them the opportunity to enrich themselves."


    This... means something.


    There were quite a few people present who responded quickly. Some of them were thoughtful, while others were pondering, and some had nothing to do with them.


    Although everyone reacted differently, they were all waiting for Xu Ang''s next words.


    Xu Ang did not disappoint them either. The topic was not just a shallow taste, but continued to elaborate.


    Just listen to him: "Imagine, when a company that started with technology just made a little profit, it abandoned technology research and development, and instead became a middleman, replacing the research and development room with an assembly factory, instead of developing chips instead To engage in chassis design, and to be complacent that it has applied for a patent for the appearance of the chassis, can it be considered a technology company? When it gives up research and development, it is equivalent to living up to its responsibilities.��


    Disdainfully pouted, Xu Ang said: "This reminds me of the content of a certain text. There are four ways to write the word fennel, hehe!"


    "Everyone knows that responsibility is something that can''t be seen or touched, but it weighs more than ten thousand pounds. If you have responsibility, both people and companies must carry the burden. But if you are not responsible, you just want to lie down and make money. , then you can indeed travel light and run fast."


    "However, this speed comes at a price."


    "Its price is nothing else, but the hope of rapid national rejuvenation and the efforts of hundreds of millions of people."


    "When an enterprise chooses to be irresponsible and give up its historical mission, it itself, or strictly speaking, it is a small group of people in it who make a fortune and make money easily. the whole country.��


    "When everyone is working hard to solve scientific and technological problems, improve domestic scientific and technological level, and strive to reduce the gap with developed countries, some people make a lot of money because they choose to lie down. What do you want others to think?"


    "We''ve had such a hard time to earn that much. Look at whoever is who, isn''t he just a salesman? Relying on internal tandem to squeeze out the company''s scientific research personnel, he won''t tackle the chip problem, nor spend money on scientific research. , but put the money into his pockets, and actually live better than us. The small groups in this circle and that circle have become so popular that they have become a hilltop in the business world. If he can do this, why don''t we do it that way. ?"


    Knocking on the podium, Xu Ang said loudly: "As the saying goes, a mouse feces ruins a pot of soup. If such a thing exists, everyone can think about it, after ten or twenty years, the situation in China will change. What does it look like? Don''t work hard when it''s time to catch up. When you want to catch up, the gap has already been widened by others. At that time, how much will we have to pay if we want to catch up. The ancients said it well. We must pinch off those bad signs when they germinate, so as not to let them have the opportunity to become a scourge."


    I see you as a scourge.


    Someone was so angry that he vomited blood, he was shaking, and his blood pressure was soaring.


    Yuan Qing, who was beside him, saw that he had reacted so strongly, and quickly patted his back for him, and kept persuading him: "Lao Liu, you have to calm down and don''t get angry."


    While persuading the community of interests, Yuan Qing was also wondering.


    Why did the good ones become like this, why did Xu Ang shoot at them?


    We didn''t mess with you, okay?


    He was puzzled, and so were the others.


    Many people in the guest seat were discussing with people they knew, and they kept looking at Yuan Qing and the others. No one expected that Xu Ang would publicly bombard someone.


    Don''t ask why everyone knows who, in addition to Xu Ang''s previous actions guiding them, it is also because of the content of Xu Ang''s words.


    A salesman kicked out the biggest hero of the company in tandem with other people, just because the other party said that the scientific research personnel wanted the company to continue to follow the independent scientific research route, instead of focusing on making easy money from trading. Is this not obvious enough?


    Coupled with the problem of the loss of state-owned assets that Xu Ang pointed out before, it is even more obvious.


    This is almost exposing people''s ID cards, okay?


    You must know that there are many domestic business leaders in the guest seat, UU reading www. The people in uukanshu.com don''t know, but they know that the high-level salesman of a well-known technology company has come up with a lot of methods, using layer after layer of nesting dolls to continuously increase their actual control shares, and make good sales. The enterprise invested by the Academy of Sciences has become its own private enterprise.


    "What is the reason that a company 100% controlled by the Academy of Sciences is recognized as a state-owned enterprise by outsiders, and people outside do not do business with us, so that the Academy of Sciences can take the initiative to reduce its shareholding in response to the above policy call. , and turn these withdrawn shares into private ownership, what kind of behavior is this?"


    "This is taking advantage of the good above and treating them as fools. You know how bad this behavior is and how serious the consequences are!"


    It''s hard to evaluate how bad the nature is, but how serious the consequences are can be imagined as long as one has a brain, but there is a problem in this, that is...


    "Does what you said really exist?" Someone stood up from the guest seat and questioned Xu Ang loudly, "Everything you say and do things requires evidence, please show your evidence, otherwise how can you be convincing? If you do that random slander, good people will be wronged. Or you think we are all fools in the Academy of Sciences, thinking that we are easy to deceive. "


    Seeing this person, Xu Ang was instantly happy.

 Chapter 931： Most afraid of people being truthful

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "I know who it is, it turns out to be Mr. Zeng."


    Xu Ang looked at the speaker with a strange tone.


    For some unknown reason, when Mr. Zeng, who questioned Xu Ang, looked at him, he felt a chill.


    If this person didn''t jump out, Xu Ang would not necessarily embarrass him in public. After all, people are also members of the Academy of Sciences, and they make contributions to the development of the country. Although Xu Ang has never been afraid to speculate on others with the greatest malice, he has the greatest tolerance for the meritorious people of the state.


    Even if this person did something stupid, Xu Ang still wanted to leave the last face for the other party.


    But if you can''t hold your breath and jump out by yourself, don''t blame Xu Ang for not giving face.


    "Mr. Zeng, you are a member of the Academy of Sciences, and you want to know much better than me about the changes in the ownership of enterprises invested and established by the Academy of Sciences. So, can you explain my doubts, sir?"


    When speaking, Xu Ang made a gesture to the audience and said, "Wait a minute, everyone, give me five minutes to set up the venue so that everyone can see clearly."


    You are talking, why do you suddenly have to wait?


    People are puzzled.


    Some people with ulterior motives try to coax the rhythm and define it as Xu Ang''s lack of words in an attempt to muddy the water.


    Too bad their plan didn''t work out.


    How could Xu Ang not expect these people''s little actions? As soon as he finished speaking, everyone saw that some workers cooperated with each other to carefully lift a thing covered with a black cloth onto the stage.


    From the appearance point of view, the thing under the black cloth looks like a large rectangular wooden board.


    Of course, it just looks like it, no one would think it''s really a plank.


    If it is a piece of wood, it is absolutely impossible to enjoy such treatment.


    When the black cloth was uncovered, the suspected wooden board revealed its true colors. Xu Ang explained the doubts of the audience: "The development of science and technology is like life, and there will always be one fork in the other for you to choose. For example, the relationship between Bluetooth and WiFi Another example is the dispute over the ownership of the plasma and liquid crystal display screens. Anyone who knows the fruit company should understand that when it comes to the choice of wireless data transmission, I stand on the WiFi side. The fruit company''s ultra-thin notebook computers use LCD The display screen, so my choice in the battle between plasma and liquid crystal has no words."


    Seeing that the workers placed the huge LCD screen properly, Xu Ang walked over and said, "The classmates who have a TV at home should be used to the square and big size of the TV. I don''t know if you have thought about it, we In fact, it can be slimmed down.��


    The power indicator lighted up, and Xu Ang knew that it had been powered on, so he pressed the switch on the display.


    "Wow����"


    There was a commotion in the audience.


    I can''t blame everyone for this. It is indeed a display screen that is five meters high and ten meters long.


    You must know that this thing is not the same as the big screen in the movie theater. It is too clear and gives people a completely different feeling.


    "Here I would like to thank President Wang. It was he and the employees of Fangfang who worked day and night this winter to make this huge LCD screen made by our own technology available."


    "Does everyone know what it means to appear?"


    "Since then, we have been leading the world in the display segment."


    Xu Ang''s words were like the collision of metals, sonorous and powerful.


    Leading... the world!


    Since being knocked on the door of the country with guns and cannons and struggling through the dark hundred years, we haven''t heard this sentence for too long, and it''s been too long since we have been able to say this sentence proudly.


    Even though it is just a display screen, what it brings to the audience is the germination of self-confidence buried deep in their hearts.


    After the opening of the country in China, the Chinese people see that the country is lagging behind the West in all aspects, and they are in confusion. At this time, they need self-confidence too much. Thinking about it a few years later, it was clear that Lianxiang bought a business that others didn''t want, and also took a large part of his own equity, almost in a hurry to be controlled by others, but there were still many people cheering for it. What is the reason?


    Not because of lack of self-confidence.


    It''s not because the people of the country need to cheer up too much.


    Everyone would rather deceive themselves and build confidence in themselves.


    Crackling applause broke out.


    At the beginning, the applause was sparse, and soon it spread to the audience, until the students in the audience spontaneously stood up and applauded, and their hands were patted red.


    Looking at the faces that were flushed with excitement, Xu Ang sighed in his heart: Either the students are hot-blooded, look at how pure they are, no wonder some people say that when it comes to faith, those who study are not even better than those who are officials.


    However, how long can this passion and purity last?


    Xu Ang didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    I hope that these people can stay in the country, and more people choose to contribute to the country''s rejuvenation.


    Even just one more is fine.


    This winter, Fang''s boss Wang Dongsheng was specially invited to the stage by Xu Ang to let him accept everyone''s applause, and let the students know that China is in Peiping, and that there is such a company in the same city as they went to school, and there is such a company Family.


    Seeing Wang Dongsheng on the stage with a red face, many people in the guest seat were very tasty.


    As the CEO of the same company, you Lao Wang received praise and worship on the stage, and appeared in front of others, we can only watch from the stage, you say how we feel.


    Isn''t it technology research and development, you can do it, but I can''t?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Wang Dongsheng, you wait for me, I will definitely make a result, and then let you see how I accept the praise.


    From the perspective of entrepreneurs at this stage, since the domestic atmosphere has not been completely biased by some people, there are not a few people who put scientific research first, not a group of entrepreneurs in the future. Nine out of ten are under the guise of high technology. There are only a handful of people who are engaged in finance, investment banking, and maintain their original focus on R&D.


    Xu Ang, who secretly observed the reactions of these people, nodded secretly. He knew that his actions had an effect. As for whether the effect could be transformed into a result, it was not the result that could be obtained today. More efforts will be needed in the future, and continuous guidance will be required. The applause that lasted for several minutes gradually subsided, and Wang Dongsheng also handed the stage back to Xu Ang in a timely manner, who once again focused everyone''s attention.


    Xu Ang said: "Now back to Mr. Zeng''s question."


    Taking the laptop that Li Ke handed over, Xu Ang put it on the podium, and while connecting the data cable of the display screen, he said, "Everything needs to be evidenced. , said that you need to give evidence to win people''s trust, and I will let the husband know what it means to be justified."


    "Everyone, please look at the big screen. This picture of yours is the shareholding structure of Lianxiang after the restructuring. At a glance, there is no problem with it. In this picture, Mr. Liu and Yuanqing''s shares account for a very small proportion of them. Mr. Liu''s personal figure is only a few percent. If you only look at this picture, I wouldn''t even believe that Mr. Liu took advantage of the public. Several institutions with a very large proportion.��


    "If we go one step further and look at the equity structure and share holders of these institutions, an interesting phenomenon will emerge."


    When Xu Ang said this, the expressions of some people in the guest room became extremely ugly.


    Many things are most afraid of people being truthful, because it cannot be dig deep.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 885 is the most afraid of people being serious), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 932： nesting doll

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    When the second layer of the equity structure chart appeared on the big screen, Xu Ang did not need to say more, as long as anyone with eyes could see the problem.


    Except for the academy of sciences, the institutions that make up a large proportion of the first tier of the shareholding structure are uniform in composition.


    The individual shareholders among them all have the same name in the first place. This name is none other than the famous loyal hunter. Moreover, in this layer, Lao Liu''s shareholding ratio is no longer as small as the first layer, each of which has reached more than ten percent.


    If you just see this, there will be people who don''t realize the problem. When you look at the other equity owners, you will know that there is something tricky in it even if you are careless.


    Using the mouse to swipe over certain keywords, Xu Ang pointed out the problem through the big screen: "I think everyone has already discovered that the shareholders of these institutions, except for individual shareholders like President Liu, are all named by the same name. They are held by institutions. You see, these institutions are also very interesting, they are all the same except for one word. What��s more interesting is that this different word happens to be a number.��


    "Let''s count, these numbers start from three, four, five, and go all the way to fourteen or five. Hey, you are doing wholesale when you register."


    "I would like to praise this person for cheating and cheating when he registered. If it wasn''t for him being lazy, it would not be so easy for us to find the problem."


    Xu Ang fired a gun on the stage without any face, and Lao Liu and Yuan Qing on the guest seat below the stage had their faces ashen, and they could shoot a zombie movie without makeup. With his hideous and terrifying appearance, no one would doubt if Xu Ang stood in front of them, they would bite him.


    The students in the audience started talking, they were not stupid. In fact, if the IQ is not enough, it is really impossible to enter this top domestic university. Xu Ang has laid out the evidence, everything is so obvious, if they still don''t understand what''s going on, their books for so many years are all for nothing.


    Thousands of students arguing louder and louder, turning the entire venue into a raucous marketplace.


    The students were filled with righteous indignation. At this age, they were at a time when they had blood in their hearts and justice in their hearts.


    Seeing that many students cast angry glances at the positions of Yuan Qing and others, and there are more and more such people, the situation is likely to become uncontrollable, and someone has found the school leaders present.


    "Even if Lao Liu and the others are doing things inappropriately, that''s also our internal matter. As the saying goes, family scandals cannot be made public, and there are foreign guests present. What''s the matter with him making such a fuss on the stage? "


    This person also sees the problem clearly. He knows that although the students are passionate, they are limited by their life experiences and are mostly alone and courageous, and their organizational skills are not strong. As long as the leader is pressed down, and then an authority comes out to preach, throwing out some panacea can stabilize them. When the time is dragged on a little bit, and their energy is over, things will easily be over.


    Even if the follow-up is affected, they can discuss ways to deal with it based on their experience in the rivers and lakes, and calmly resolve the storm caused by Xu Ang.


    But there is a premise that the current situation has to be dealt with.


    A school leader was fiddling with the ultra-thin laptop on the table, which was specially ordered by Xu Ang from the fruit company to sponsor the school. He seemed to say with emotion: "Look at this computer, you have to admit the technological strength of foreign countries. I never thought that a computer could be so portable, unlike our office use, just a monitor is square and square. It''s a big man, weighing 20 to 30 kilograms, so it''s no wonder that he was crushed on the head."


    Another school leader cooperated: "It is precisely because foreign technology is more advanced than ours that we have to work harder to catch up. If we can''t even reach the capital country, how can we prove the superiority of our system."


    By the way, are you going to start buttoning your hats?


    The person who was looking for the school leader scolded his mother in his heart.


    These two guys thought that he couldn''t hear it. They were upright and upright, and they were being overwhelmed.


    You can''t compete in business, but now you''ve changed your offensive direction and attacked your opponents in other ways?


    The man thought to himself: Xu Ang is a student of your school. He suddenly attacked Lao Liu and the others. It is hard to say that there is no encouragement from you.


    I thought that only those of us who played with the media were the most slippery to occupy the commanding heights of public opinion. I didn''t expect that you guys who were engaged in education would play no worse than us.


    Just thinking about it, a school leader pointed to the big screen and asked that person, "I said Mr. Jin, that lady Lan above..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the man hurriedly interrupted: "She is not my sister."


    "Ha ha!"


    All the school leaders sneered.


    It''s not your sister, it can be your sister, or some other relative of yours. Let us play word games and look down on us. I''m just jumping out of your rush. The person above who is hidden in the second-level equity map is only one word different from your name. If you say that you don''t know it, are you thinking too much about everyone''s IQ? low.


    Or do you think you are the only smart people in the world, and everyone else is stupid.


    A bunch of oblivion!


    Looking at their reactions, Mr. Jin knew that these people would not call Xu Ang down as they wished, but would obstruct everyone who wanted Xu Ang to step down.


    Knowing that there is no way to get it in the hands of these people, this person had to leave in anger.


    Xu Ang on the stage didn''t know what happened yet. He circled a name with the mouse and said to Mr. Zeng who questioned him: "If I read correctly, this lady has the same name as Mrs. Zeng. I''m very curious. , is this the same name and surname, or the same person? Mr. Zeng Can you explain my doubts."


    "I... um, this..."


    Mr. Zeng, who was asked back, couldn''t answer.


    Human Xu Ang has checked it out so clearly that denying it is meaningless and will only make himself a laughing stock.


    admit?


    That doesn''t work.


    If he really wanted to recognize it in front of so many people, he had questioned Xu Ang''s actions before, was he guilty of being a thief?


    He didn''t think about it, he didn''t categorically deny it, no one could guess the answer.


    "I''ll go, isn''t this someone from the Academy of Sciences?"


    "I remember his wife is also a member of the Academy of Sciences... That''s impossible!"


    "I used to question the senior in a righteous manner before, asking the senior to do things and give evidence. Now that the evidence is here, why has he become dumb?"


    "Nonsence!"


    The scorn and contempt of the students made Mr. Zeng''s blood rush to his forehead. He had never been so embarrassed in his life.


    Seeing his anxious and angry appearance, Xu Ang added a knife in a timely manner: "The ancients said that marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous man. The old saying also said that a virtuous wife and a husband will cause less harm. What do you think, Mr. Zeng?"


    What do you think?


    How can you see.


    Mr. Zeng answered Xu Ang with practical actions - he shook his body, and then fell down on the seat.


    Standing and watching, sitting and watching, at this time it is better to lie down and watch.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 886 Matryoshka), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 933： you came just in time

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Dizzy really timely.


    Xu Ang pouted, his enhanced perception made him feel information that others could not perceive. For someone who was originally not very good, he couldn''t help but feel a bit of contempt in his heart.


    Seeing that he was upset, Xu Ang showed no mercy.


    "The students from the Student Union go to personally help the gentleman in charge of computers in our Academy of Sciences, otherwise he can''t help the desk and will fall to the ground."


    "That male classmate, walk a little faster. Mr. Zeng worked too hard. His wife quit the Academy of Sciences and bought some company shares from the scope of her authority. She didn''t dare to put it on the table. The good deeds are made public, even the donkeys of the production team are not so miserable."


    "The youngest daughter-in-law and brother-in-law in the house are making a fuss, and there is still a winless guy like me outside to expose the old bottom, and I would be dizzy even if it were me."


    Good guy, this communication is said to be a loss of face, and anyone close to Mr. Zeng''s seat can see his body trembling.


    Obviously, this was incensed by Xu Ang.


    Mr. Zeng, who was paralyzed in his seat, closed his eyes tightly and endured hard, for fear that he could not hold back and rushed to the stage to fight Xu Ang.


    Murder is no more than a no-brainer. I, the surnamed Xu, have no grudges against you in the past, and I have no grudges recently.


    Mr. Zeng was angry, and the thousands of students present were righteously indignant.


    No matter how simple and ignorant those who can be admitted to the top universities in China are, they can still hear the hidden information in Xu Ang''s words.


    "The surnamed Zeng is the leader in charge of computer affairs. Why did his wife who quit the Academy of Sciences get the company''s shares, and it''s not a small amount of shares depending on the situation."


    "Why did it become privately owned even though it was publicly owned? Why didn''t the Academy of Sciences respond to the little actions of the company''s management, and let it sit by and lose its right to speak?"


    "We need an explanation."


    "Yes, the surname is Zeng, don''t pretend to be dizzy, come out and explain it to everyone."


    Students don''t care who you are, as long as they find injustice, they will dare to show their attitude towards you.


    Mr. Zeng''s closed eyes couldn''t see the situation around him, but all his ears could hear were reprimands and condemnations against him, which made him feel that the situation was not good.


    While he scolded Xu Ang in his heart, he also scolded the student council member who was supporting him for being blind.


    Why don''t you help him leave the scene at such a time, so stupid.


    But he also didn''t think about it, the boy who was supporting him was a student of Peking University, not his subordinate, how could he help him. Don''t say that people may not be able to understand it. Even if they understand it, most of them will pretend not to understand. If they are more ruthless, they may tear him down on the spot and tear off his last fig leaf.


    "Don''t you think you''re too much to treat an elder like this?"


    Finally, the guy Xu Ang wanted to see stood up.


    Lao Liu is also bitter. You think he wants to stand up, but he has no choice. Xu Ang suddenly opened fire on him and his small group, and caught them by surprise. But Xu Ang fired the cannon with reason and reason. Like peeling an onion, he cut away their layers of camouflage and put their true colors in the public eye. Under inspection, even Mr. Zeng couldn''t stand it. If Lao Liu didn''t stand up at this time, how would his small group maintain.


    If he doesn''t come out, other people will think: You Lao Liu, as the leading eldest brother, don''t dare to go in if something happens, how can we count on you, it''s better to be frank and lenient, and sell you a good price to protect myself.


    In order not to let people loose their hearts, Lao Liu had to be strong.


    "It''s Mr. Liu, you came just in time."


    Xu Ang''s sharp eyes were like knives, stabbing Lao Liu''s heart. The latter understood that the current situation was exactly what the other party wanted, and his reaction was within Xu Ang''s expectations.


    Fighting a war with the opponent on the battlefield preset by the opponent is almost certain to lose.


    This is the case in war, and so is the battle in the market.


    Lao Liu knew something was wrong, but what could he do, the situation forced him to do so, he knew there was a hole and he had to jump.


    Pressing his palms down and making a quiet gesture, Xu Ang gestured to the students in the audience: "All students are quiet, let''s listen to Mr. Liu''s speech, maybe we misunderstood him. Now is the new society, It''s about the rule of law, and even the most vicious people have the right to defend themselves."


    Lao Liu was very angry, and he couldn''t help but say, even though he was quite shrewd: "At a young age, he has sharp teeth and sharp mouths, and he speaks with a gun and a stick...Young people, you must know how to respect your seniors."


    Xu Ang looked taught: "Senior Liu, you are right, after all, respecting the old and caring for the young is the traditional virtue of our Chinese nation. But I have a question, do we always respect the elders of the elders, or the older ones? Immortality is for the old age of thieves."


    "you!"


    Before Lao Liu did anything, Yuan Qing and the others glared at Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang directly ignored these people, but Lao Liu''s pony was nothing more than a glance at them would reduce his worth.


    He looked at Lao Liu with a half-smile but said, "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Liu. I''m not talking about you, but Mr. Liu. Oh, no, it should be called Liu Dazhuang."


    With that said, Xu Ang asked someone in the guest room, "I''m not wrong with the title Da Zhuang, Lao Luo."


    Luo Cheng replied with a smile: "No, Hong Kong Island is called that."


    "I can rest assured that."


    Xu Ang and Luo Cheng sang together, Lao Liu''s heart skipped a beat, and his bad premonition became stronger.


    Modern society does not engage in the feudal era, and generally no one would go after other people''s wealth, but that is only the general situation.


    Xu Angke on the stage, no matter what Lao Liu thought, he did popular science for everyone.


    "You may not know, but let me give you some popular science about what kind of person Mr. Liu is? He is the second person in China to go to Hong Kong Island to establish a large law firm, a well-known lawyer, and it can be maddening to say that he has fought a lawsuit. you."


    piss us off?


    The students were puzzled.


    Shouldn''t it be said to scare us to death? Is this Xu Ang''s slip of the tongue?


    Of course not.


    Xu Ang pointed his fingers and told them about Liu Dazhuang''s brilliant achievements: "Help Weiita to file a lawsuit, kill the domestic dairy company in its budding state, and clear the obstacles for Weiita to enter the country. To the domestic cake industry Distributing subpoenas helps pave the way for foreign investment to enter the domestic cake industry..."


    Students: "!!!"


    The emotional senior is not a slip of the tongue, Liu Dazhuang''s record is really maddening.


    One by one, one by one, that''s really a bull.


    Litigation sticks are not so sticky.


    "You think this is over?"


    "Students, you are too young."


    "Do you know why Mr. Liu has such a father who is proficient in the law, but he is so rough in handling the company''s shares?"


    "It''s because he went to school in Chang''an, but he couldn''t even get a diploma, so he could only go to Peiping to try his luck and find opportunities. In order to make himself better off, he made a decision that went against his ancestors and made Liu Dazhuang expect him to inherit. The goodness of the will become the will of the will?"


    "The answer is not so."


    "The reason why it is so rough is not because Liu Dazhuang has no time to deal with it. Mr. Liu Dazhuang is still working hard to win the six domestic enterprises that have mastered the core technology of their industry. Six domestic companies, they have worked hard to solve scientific and technological problems, and they have made great achievements. Just because they do not understand the relevant laws and regulations of intellectual property rights, they have been seized by loopholes and demanded sky-high compensation that is enough to make them completely bankrupt. If you lose, tsk. Tsk tsk, injustice! Really injustice!"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 887 You are here just in time), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 934： Thats called blood spray

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    This skin is so tough!


    The entrepreneurs sitting in the guest seats were secretly shocked.


    They didn''t expect Xu Ang to be so powerful, that he could even find out the information of Liu Dazhuang, who had gone to Hong Kong Island a long time ago, and he checked it out so clearly and completely.


    What Liu Dazhuang did when he arrived on Hong Kong Island was exposed by Xu Ang, which was equivalent to investigating the dirty affairs of the old Liu family.


    Everyone has only one thought now: don''t struggle Lao Liu, they even know the color of your underpants, and you have no secrets in front of him.


    than people?


    Who doesn''t know the relationship between Xu Ang and Tang Lu? Tang Lu is behind the Tang family. Even if there are people behind you, Lao Liu, can you outshine them?


    than money?


    The amount of money you Lao Liu racked his brains for may not even be comparable to Xu Ang''s fraction.


    Compared with Xu Ang, you Lao Liu has no money and no one, and only gets crushed.


    What''s more hopeless is that you can''t even account for it.


    Just relying on the things your father and son did, Xu Ang was born with a righteous name in dealing with you, and it was a matter of minutes to deal with you.


    Lao Liu can''t be saved, just wait to die.


    Invariably, everyone sentenced Lao Liu to death. Some of the seats close to him quietly distanced themselves, showing that they are not in the same group with their actions. Some people who have something to do with the Liu family are also turning their thoughts, thinking about how to make a cut with the Liu family.


    It is impossible for those who are qualified to sit in the guest seat to see the current situation clearly. If it is only Liu Zhonglie who is not clear about the financial aspects of corporate business and private business, then based on Lao Liu''s years of operation in China, he will at most be ignorant. Suffer some sins, and there is a chance to climb up again. But if you add his father Liu Dazang''s behavior of eating inside and outside, Liu Zhonghun''s chance to turn over would never even be thought of.


    Looking at Liu Zhonglie, whose hands and feet were cold and trembling all over, and Yuan Qing, who was beside him with a livid face, and Xu Ang, who unabashedly showed contempt and disdain on the stage, everyone in the guest room felt infinite emotion.


    Regardless of his age, the young man on the stage is not ordinary in his work. If he doesn''t make a move, he''s done. With one move, he will directly drive people to death, and he will not give you a chance to turn over at all. The Liu family was stared at by him, and he didn''t know which immortal he had offended.


    Historical experience tells us that no old force will be willing to withdraw from the stage of history. The big old forces can be of a certain class, or the small ones can be specific to a certain person.


    Liu Zhonghun shivered and defended: "What do you know, a nerd, it was forced by the situation at that time to switch from public to private, do you know what was the situation at that time, when the workers couldn''t even eat enough to eat, they didn''t reform the enterprise, You have to watch it die before your eyes."


    "Change the subject, steal the concept, it''s better not to bring such a superficial trick in front of me to shame."


    Putting the disdain on his face, Xu Ang asked back, "Why does the company hire you for management? The high salary is not for fattening you up and making you a big rat. Every penny given to you is for the purpose of giving you high wages. Let you do your due responsibilities. As managers of the enterprise, facing the difficulties in the operation of the enterprise, what you have to do is to find a way to solve it, instead of taking the opportunity to collude inside and outside, colluding together, and filling your own pockets.��


    "Don''t say that you work hard in management, what hard work do you have?"


    "Domestic workers have the best organization and obedience in the world. The Chinese people are the most industrious people in the world, and they are also the most hard-working people. In such a big environment, there will be no small troubles for three days to manage. During the five-day strike and parade, you acted according to the regulations, did not deduct the wages of the workers, and gave them the wages and overtime they deserved, and they would not refuse to work overtime in order to earn more money.��


    "However, even in such a big environment, some people still shout that they are struggling with management all day long, saying that they have a heavy workload. Such people are either not competent enough, or they are just trash. Believe it or not, throw them to Omi Enterprises in minutes. You have to leave. Compared to Omi''s corporate management, you are so much happier, don''t be content."


    "If you don''t have enough ability, then go to enrich yourself and improve yourself, otherwise you will roll down from the management post. All day long, you shout that management is difficult. You think it is a child who wants candy. Whoever shouts more and who shouts loudly, Who can get an extra share? They only know how to threaten workers with wage deductions, and make workers work overtime for free if they have nothing to do. I can��t wait to spend all the time workers eat and sleep working for you. This kind of person is also worthy of management?��


    "You don''t even think about it. These are all leftovers from the Western consortium. If the effect is really good, why don''t the Western consortium use it?"


    "It is impossible for capitalists to find out in their conscience that it is not good to squeeze workers too much, so take the initiative to relax the squeeze on workers."


    "It''s not because the capitalists found that this kind of brainless and rude management method is not good. At most, they can get a little short-term benefit. Over time, they will lose more and they will give up. If a company wants to last a long time, managers must constantly Raising the level of management will only squeeze the low-level managers, which will only lead to the death of the enterprise.��


    "The country has entered the era of market economy, don''t look at the new era with the old thinking of the past. Now the capable ones go up and the weak go down, and any position is in competition all the time. Until death happens. You don��t run, you just want to lay down and make money, and the wheels of the times will ruthlessly run over your face in the next moment.��


    "Whoever can''t adapt will be eliminated by the times."


    His eyes swept under the stage, and then fell back to Liu Zhonglie, Yuan Qing and others, Xu Ang suddenly smiled: "Forget it, you can''t understand what I''m telling you. As far as I know, since you two After you have the right to speak, the company under your management is called a high-tech enterprise, but in fact, the real application of high-tech is to use a computer to make pay slips."


    "Those with a bachelor''s degree, master''s degree or other highly educated talents who entered your company with a dream do all the work that a primary school culture can do. If they don''t leave in time, they will be abolished if they stay with you for two or three years. At that time, in order to continue to get the current salary, they can only follow you and cheer for you. If you don''t know what to do, seeing that so many highly educated talents are supporting you, you really think how capable you are."


    "It''s a pity that the talents that the country spent so much resources to cultivate are just wasted. You, Yuan Qing, and you, Liu, and your bunch are guilty."


    This hat will be crushed when buckled.


    The people in the guest seat were far away from Liu Zhonghun and his party.


    They wouldn''t doubt what Xu Ang said, because if it was a lie, it would be too easy to expose, Xu Ang couldn''t be that stupid.


    It''s just that they are also very puzzled, why Xu Ang is so clear about the internal affairs of other people''s companies.


    "You, you...you spurted people with blood!"


    Someone pointed at Xu Ang tremblingly, making the last struggle.


    Not even bothering to look at this man, Xu Ang rushed to a corner under the stage and said, "Mr. Hong, they said that I sprayed with blood, and they suspect that I can''t show any evidence What do you think?"


    Hong Bin!


    Following Xu Ang''s gaze, Yuan Qing and others saw the person they least wanted to see.


    When a group of entrepreneurs saw the man, they suddenly realized that it was Hong Bin, so it is not surprising.


    Hong Bin straightened his clothes and walked in front of Liu Zhonghun. He pushed Yuan Qing away and said, "Xiao Yang, you step aside. I didn''t expect to meet on such an occasion, but I was fortunate to meet Mr. Liu. I don''t know. This time, you will send me to prison again, or I will send you in, Liu Laoba!"


    "you you����"


    Liu Zhong was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, he whispered: "Didn''t we agree, do you want to go back on it?"


    "Slap me and give me a sweet date. Do you take me as a child? There are rumors that you will give me a sum of money to start a business, and they don''t even think about it. If I didn''t save something, let alone take it. I have to throw the money in it."


    Hong Bin looked at his former boss, he remembered the past, gritted his teeth and said hatefully: "When President Xu''s people find me, I know that what I have in my hand will become your reminder."


    "You bastard! You are not trustworthy, you... poof..."


    Liu Zhonghun was furious, and a mouthful of blood spurted Hong Bin''s face.


    "That''s what you call **** people."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 888 is called **** people), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 935： The man who built 2 big e-commerce giants

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    He vomited blood, fainted, and was carried away.


    Lao Liu left the arena in such a dismal manner, looking so embarrassed against the background of Yuan Qing and other younger brothers who were panicking like a bereaved dog.


    It is estimated that when they came, they would never have thought that they, who were planning to watch the show and eat melons, became the protagonist on the stage. It''s a pity that their characters are not only not decent, but villains who are too bad to be bad.


    Everyone in the guest seat looked at Yuan Qing and the others, who were hugging their heads amid the scolding of thousands of students, and couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    From the actual situation, few of the people present dared to say that they were clean. In the process of their fortune, they have stepped on the line more or less and played edge balls. The difference is only in the degree of difference.


    In fact, this is also very understandable. If you want to stand out in the savage growth period, you can''t do it without some means.


    Those who roll in the quagmire of this world and want to stay out of the slightest dust have already hung up in the early stages of the competition.


    Will Lao Liu''s today be their tomorrow?


    Many people are thinking.


    But they soon rejected the idea.


    They could see clearly that the reason why Lao Liu was bombarded by Xu Ang today was that his small actions during the corporate restructuring were only incentives, and what he did later was what really played a decisive role.


    It is obviously a technology company that has high expectations from above, but he was led astray by him, plus his restless father on Hong Kong Island, this two father and son can still live if they don''t notice what they have done. , once they are noticed by the top, how can they fall well.


    If Lao Liu wants to be a half-buyer in the new era, he has to agree to it. After all, Lao Liu''s business was not earned by him, but was spent on public money.


    Regardless of the fact that there are still disputes over technology, industry and trade and trade, industry and technology at the upper levels, it is only a difference in the development situation, and no one is allowed to make mistakes in terms of fundamental principles.


    "Shao Yu, do you think Mr. Liu can survive this crisis?"


    In a corner of the venue, two men and a woman were watching Liu Zhonghun and his party leave. A strange-looking man among the three was in the middle, and he asked the man beside him.


    The latter replied: "In my opinion, it''s very difficult. The one on the stage is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You can see how well prepared he was when he did the investigation when he attacked. The most terrifying thing is that he took Hong Bin Pulled into their own camp."


    "Shao Yu is right." The woman on the other side also said, "It is the most terrifying move to win Hong Bin to be his own talent. Don''t look at what he has done before and found out so many things, the actual The role is not as big as Hong Bin. Previously, he was standing at a higher angle, and he was asking questions, but Hong Bin''s appearance was to solve the problem. Otherwise, if Mr. Liu and the others were dealt with, who would take over the stall of Lianxiang? , who can solve the problem of feeding so many employees? Many ordinary people think that the heinous behavior is not a big deal from a higher-level perspective. "


    The peculiar-looking man also said: "When the water is clear, there will be no fish. The above understands this principle better than us. If there is no Hong Bin, as long as Mr. Liu and the others can stabilize their positions, the above takes into account the jobs of so many people and their annual ability to The tax brought to the country will at most beat them, so as not to kill them. But if there is a candidate who can replace them without causing too much turmoil, they will not mind making the water clean.��


    Placing both hands on his chest, the index finger of the other hand pointed at Xu Ang, this man said: "It''s better to meet him if you are famous. You can see that this young man is not easy by watching him talk and do things. It''s a pity that President Liu promised to give me the investment before, and I still count on it. We took Mr. Liu��s investment and then introduced him to know more about the seniors in the shopping mall. Now it��s all in vain. With such a change, our business plan has to be re-thought.��


    The woman comforted him: "Lao Ma, don''t be discouraged, I believe we can succeed."


    Shao Yu glanced at them and turned his head to the side.


    You husband and wife want to show their affection and find a place where no one else is there to show it. Have you ever thought about my feelings when you do this in front of me?


    Then again, the real hard-working person should be me, right? Your old horse is very good at eloquence, and you are also a good at gathering people''s hearts. I am indeed not as good as you, but when it comes to concrete implementation, how to turn the vision into reality, I still have to do it. If it was given to you, you wouldn''t be surprised if you didn''t make a mess.


    For no reason, Shao Yu thought of what someone from a headhunting company gave him some time ago.


    "The eldest couple in your family are Liu Bang and Lu Zhi. Who are you then?"


    "Xiao He?"


    "That''s just what you think, you think about your boss''s temperament and his behavior, do you think you can be rich together?"


    "Or do you think you are Han Xin?"


    "Anyway, Han Xin can still keep a name, so that everyone can know how much credit he has made for Liu Bang, and let everyone admit how strong his ability is. But what about you? You really want to be successful. One day, you said that your boss will make a name for you, or let yourself be the symbol of the entire company to the outside world and add all the glory to yourself."


    "Mr. Shao Yu, my boss appreciates your ability very much. You should be able to understand the way he does things through Steve from the fruit company, Liu Li from the blog, and Qiangdong from this winter in their respective companies. One is that the future is unknown. The outcome is uncertain, and you have to bet on the side of his character, and the other is a successful person who can give you strong support and prove his generosity, I hope your choice is wise enough."


    "Shao Yu, Shao Yu..."


    A burst of calling brought Shao Yu''s thoughts back.


    "What are you thinking so engrossed in?"


    Hearing the question from Ma Yun, the current boss of his team, Shao Yu remained calm, just frowned, and said, "Old Ma, without Mr. Liu''s investment and recommendation, what would we do?"


    "So you''re worried about that."


    Ma Yun behaved calmly, as if it was nothing at all.


    Of course, that''s just how he behaved, and only he knows what''s inside.


    "When you go back, call Xiao Zhang and the others, and let''s discuss it together."


    I don''t know if there is a change in mentality. Shao Yu, who used to like Ma Yun''s way of doing things and discussing with everyone when he encounters a problem, is in conflict this time.


    He thought in his heart: Are you going to take the opportunity to sell chicken soup for the soul to beat everyone with chicken blood with a mouth cannon? If you really have a way to do it, it''s nothing to fool us to do it with your mouth.


    Turning his eyes to the stage, Shao Yu happened to see Xu Ang giving up the stage to Hong Bin, and he stepped aside to let Hong Bin enjoy the attention. Maybe I should move.


    Who does not want to enjoy flowers and applause, who can refuse to appear before people.


    In network terms: the installation ratio is just needed.


    Why do I do the most, it''s better for you to talk about it, why am I the most tired and the most credited, but the team puts me behind you, just because you taught me from your father who is the leader of the three-seat music association. The eloquence cultivated under?


    It is true that I am not as eloquent as you, but I am willing to do it and I will do it. All my talents are in practical work. As long as you give me the opportunity and the stage, I will be able to succeed by myself, rather than relying on others to do things like you.


    Shao Yu clenched his fists and made a decision secretly.


    Liu Bang?


    Han Xin?


    As long as the shackles in his heart are removed, He Chou cannot hang Liu Bang with Han Xin''s ability.


    In history, Han Xin chose a path. I, Shao Yu, will not follow the old path of my predecessors. I will try another path.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 889, the man who created the two e-commerce giants), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 936： Chinese people, you dont talk about martial arts

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Standing on the edge of the stage, Xu Ang was watching Hong Bin take advantage of this opportunity to create a positive image of himself, thinking that he would be able to join the rally in the future. Suddenly he felt a vibration in his trousers pocket. He took it out to take a look, but it turned out that someone had sent him a text message.


    Clicking on the content of the text message, Xu Ang couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Shao Yu, one of the main creators of the two major e-commerce companies in the country in the future, he actually figured it out, which is too unexpected.


    To know the information fed back from the headhunting company, Shao Yu did not show any enthusiasm in the face of their poaching.


    Xu Ang originally thought that it would take a long time to get through this person and let him use it for himself, but he never thought that the other party would take the initiative to surrender.


    what''s the situation?


    I remember that I didn''t shake the body of a tiger, and I didn''t give off the arrogance of a tyrant.


    Shao Yu''s transformation confused Xu Ang.


    Forget it, I don''t want so much, anyway, it''s a good thing for Shao Yu to vote. If I really want to understand the reason, I will have the opportunity to ask Shao Yu himself in the future.


    Leaving aside the unnecessary trivialities, Xu Ang began to think about whether he was going to get Taobao or do something bad.


    With Shao Yu, neither is a problem.


    For Shao Yu, some people don''t know him, let alone how brilliant his record is, but Xu Ang just happens to know.


    To say that Shao Yu is actually very similar to the founder of Tesira. Everyone knows that Tesla was founded by Musk, but they don��t know that Musk just bought a large part of the shares with money, and then used the power of major shareholders to force the founders away, and finally deliberately downplayed their existence and tried their best to market themselves. Successfully marked Tessara with his own mark.


    This is the case with Tesla, and so is Taobao.


    Looking at what Jack Ma has done, it cannot be said that it is exactly the same as Musk''s in the matter of special events, but it can only be said to be exactly the same.


    After Jack Ma''s marketing and public relations, Shao Yu was downplayed to the greatest extent. If it wasn''t for Shao Yu, after being squeezed out of the company, he pulled up an entrepreneur named Huang Zheng with a backhand and became a stand-in for the fight. The man behind Xie Xie has created a new domestic e-commerce giant, proving that he has the ability to return to the center of the stage at any time, making people unable to ignore his existence.


    Such as Shao Yu, a man who has built two e-commerce giants, his ability should not be underestimated. With such a talented person joining his camp, Xu Ang laughed even in his dreams.


    In other words, without Han Xin, Shao Yu, can Jack Ma still be the high-ranking Liu Bang?


    With his thoughts flying around, Xu Angyun pointed his fingers like flying, and replied a message in the shortest time. He is instructing the headhunting company that has had contact with Shao Yu to ask them to ask Shao Yu to talk about it as soon as possible.


    When dealing with talents, you have to show an attitude of seeking talents, and you have to put your posture right.


    Xu Ang has always believed that hiring talents is that you need others to help you with their ingenuity.


    After Xu Ang confirmed Shao Yu''s affairs, Hong Bin, who was satisfied, returned the stage to him again.


    To fight outside, you must first be safe inside.


    Now that the internal thieves have been levelled, it is the turn to deal with the external enemies.


    Time to complete this month''s sign-in tasks.


    Holding the microphone, Xu Ang faced the audience: "Mr. Hatisu, I heard that you came to Huaxia this time for half of my reasons?"


    This is too direct.


    Someone secretly clicked their tongues.


    After all, Hatisu is also a foreign guest. According to the usual Chinese way of doing things, even if he knows that the other party is here to find fault, he will speak euphemistically, and it is very rare to directly name people like Xu Ang.


    Facing the gazes of Xu Ang and others, Hatisu slowly stood up.


    Since Xu Ang called his name, it can be seen from Xu Ang''s previous operations with Liu Zhonghun that when this young Chinese person called your name, you should not even think about escaping.


    If you can''t escape, face him.


    Hatisu didn''t think Xu Ang could do anything to himself. He looked directly at Xu Ang, got up and said, "You are right, I do have your reasons for coming to China this time. Last year, you asked us Siam to get it by mortgage. The commercial loan of the company is delivered in US dollars, and now you want to use Siam Coins instead of US dollars for repayment payments, we will never agree. To this end, we have already stated our attitude, I hope you can abide by the business bottom line and do not treat us Siam''s economy is badly affected."


    "Looking at what you said, are you wronged?"


    Xu Ang sneered.


    Sure enough, for some guys who never take credit seriously, just think about taking advantage of themselves and can''t afford to lose, don''t give hope to such people.


    Such people can do anything as long as they can take advantage of it. Once they find out that they have become the loser, they will jump out and accuse you angrily, saying what''s wrong with you, won''t they take advantage of you, why don''t you take advantage of us, be generous and so on A whole bunch of words Barbara.


    Xu Ang asked back: "Mr. Hatisu, I do better than you when it comes to sticking to the bottom line of business. Who disregarded the confidentiality clause after signing the contract and leaked the content of the agreement? Who called me in the middle of the night, arrogant I have torn up the signed agreement and insisted that I use Siam Coins to repay the loan? Who said that if you want to abide by the agreement, you can abide by it. If you don''t want to abide by it, I have to agree to your conditions. Should the terms be voided?"


    He curled his fingers and knocked on the wooden tabletop. Xu Ang leaned forward slightly and said word by word, "Hatissu, tell me why you announced in Siam that the exchange rate with the US dollar will be changed to floating. Call me on the eve of the system, forcing me to sign a new contract with you, abolishing the terms in the original agreement that you can freely choose between US dollars and Siam coin for payment.��


    "Did you think that your changes would increase the value of Siam, and thus make Siam even more valuable. Then, after such changes, you will be able to gain hundreds of millions of dollars in wealth from me alone."


    Facing Xu Ang''s questioning, Hatisu''s face was quite ugly.


    You must know that this pile of things, every piece, has something to do with him.


    Originally, he thought he was a foreign guest Even if Xu Ang was dissatisfied with himself, he would choose to forbear with Huaxia''s hospitality, instead of exposing things in public as he is now.


    If you do this, how can we negotiate?


    If you don''t negotiate with me, you have to follow the terms of the contract. That doesn''t give me room to take advantage of it.


    How can this work!


    Hatisu said angrily: "You have to be responsible for what you say. I want you to show evidence to prove everything you just said."


    "If you want evidence, I''ll give it to you."


    What?


    You really have proof!


    impossible.


    Hatisu subconsciously denied it, but Xu Ang nodded his head with his finger and said, "Remind you, now is a technological society, and technology can help people do many things. Look at this phone, it can send text messages and communicate with people. Talking, you can do something else. So, Hatisu, check the recording of the call."


    Saying that, Xu Ang put the microphone in front of his phone and played a recording for everyone to listen to.


    Hatisu''s face turned green.


    I called you in the middle of the night, and you didn''t forget to record!


    How can I record a phone call!


    Chinese people, you don''t talk about martial arts!


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 890 Huaxia people, you don''t talk about martial arts), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 937：

    When dealing with Lao Liu''s loyal hunter, Xu Ang needed a lot of work, because the opponent was not so easy to deal with.


    Everyone is Chinese, and their IQs are all at the same level. If you want to bring down the opponent and beat him to death, that is a big project.


    But if the opponent is a Siamese, it will be different.


    It''s not that Xu Ang looks down on Hatisu and the others, it''s just that their level is really only that, and Xu Ang doesn''t need to pay attention to them.


    Therefore, he didn''t do too much foreshadowing, and he didn''t waste time to build momentum, and he just threw a bomb.


    For people who are used to seeing all kinds of overturned cars and eating all kinds of melons after the development of the Internet in later generations, such things as telephone recordings are simply too childish. It is not surprising at all that it is a routine operation within a routine operation.


    But if you put it in this era, many people don''t have that awareness.


    This belongs to the limitation of the times and also the limitation of vision. It is not necessarily a lack of personal ability, but only blame for the rapid progress of human society.


    The development of science and technology and the emergence of the Internet have brought mankind into the fast lane of development. Think about what the world looked like ten years ago, and then look at the world ten years from now, and you will feel like a world away. It seems that ten years ago was a long time ago, so long ago that it became blurred in memory.


    Thinking about the country, why is the generation of people divided into generations starting from the 1980s?


    It is not because no generation has ever experienced as many changes as the post-80s generation. The same post-80s generation looks the same in the first three years, the middle three years, and the last three years in a different way.


    Obviously only a few years old, but it doesn''t feel like a person from the world.


    Hatisu''s face was pale, he didn''t expect Xu Ang to have such a hand. How arrogant he was in the phone recording, how desolate he was hammered in reality.


    He never thought that Xu Ang didn''t give him the slightest chance to play, and when he came up, he would be hammered to death.


    You are so direct, why didn''t you say it earlier.


    If I had known you were so fierce, I would have been cautious in my words and deeds.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. No matter how much hatred and remorse Hatisu felt in his heart, it didn''t help him in the slightest.


    Listening to the noisy discussion, there are a few sentences of national quintessence with local characteristics mixed in, the old **** Wang Lun is there. He said to the school leader: "This kid is a good place to choose. If it is not in our school, his recording will not have much effect."


    But not so.


    You must know that Hatisu and Xu Ang''s call recordings are all in English. In this era when you can understand English even if you are a talent, there are very few people in China who can understand them. Fortunately, Peiping University is a top university in China. The students who can be admitted in this era are basically people with real materials, and a short English conversation is not difficult for them.


    It''s like doing English listening practice.


    Of course, it''s the kind of listening exercise with strong local characteristics when listening to tape recordings.


    After all, Hatisu''s English is just like the third brother''s English. He thinks he is authentic, but listening to people is a completely different feeling.


    "Hatisu, Siam''s international reputation will be destroyed in your hands."


    Seeing that the discussion under the stage was getting louder and louder, the thousands of students looked at them with more and more strange eyes, and one of the Siamese people wearing glasses couldn''t stand it any longer. He adjusted his glasses and stood up.


    Hatisu, who was worried about how to end it, saw that someone took the initiative to lift the tank, but he didn''t care about other things, and hurriedly retreated.


    Although this guy with Chinese blood is annoying, and his political views are different from mine, this does not prevent him from fighting mines for me.


    Hatisu, who had successfully retreated to the back, was proud of himself.


    He is ready, if the man with glasses can stabilize the situation, that''s all. If he can''t stabilize, don''t blame Hatisu for taking the blame.


    You have to stand up yourself, and I didn''t ask you for help. If things are not resolved properly, you must be responsible.


    Seeing the glasses man stand up, not only Xu Ang, but also the school leaders have a correct attitude.


    Not for anything else, just because the glasses man''s identity is unusual.


    Xu Ang asked the man with glasses: "Dare to ask Mr. Qiu, what kind of identity do you appear in, is it an official one, or a businessman?"


    If it is an official identity, Xu Ang will not break up with him.


    The exchanges between countries pay attention to the equality of identities. Even if Siam is a small country compared to Huaxia, the other party is also the director-general. Although he is a deputy, he also needs the reception of a big Chinese character in order to show the Lilly of China. . If Xu Ang was so stupid about breaking up with him about the contract, it would be more than stupid, it would be stupid.


    Believe it or not, someone with a heart is nitpicking, giving Xu Ang a guilt and guilt, and arresting him to death.


    At that time, it was clearly Xu Angzhan''s business, but he couldn''t get it right.


    That Mr. Qiu obviously also knew what Xu Ang meant. He understood that his answer determined Xu Ang''s attitude. Identity. Also, this gentleman, although I am very happy for you to call me Mr. Qiu, I still want to remind you that I no longer use the title of Mr. Qiu. My family and I prefer to be called Shinawatra. ."


    "Okay, then Shinawatra."


    Xu Ang didn''t bother with the title, and he didn''t have any other views on the other party because of it. When the Shinawatra family developed in Siam, they naturally had to follow the local customs, and they had to worry about the local views of Siam.


    Whether the surname is Qiu or Shinawatra is just a title.


    Xu Ang remembered that the other party could open a company in Huaxia after leaving the political arena of Siam, and even his sister was also a director of a company in Huaxia, which was enough to explain the problem.


    Friends come and have good wine, and we only use shotguns when jackals come.


    Xu Ang''s attitude improved a lot, he said: "Mr. Tasin, I believe you have seen it very clearly, it is not that I am deliberately embarrassing you, but I am still sticking to the spirit of the contract under the premise that you have repeatedly betrayed it, The one who really keeps the bottom line is me."


    "Yes, you are right."


    Tasin didn''t try to quibble about this point. With his wisdom, he couldn''t understand that it was unrealistic to want to regain a city on this issue. What he needs to do is to discuss with Xu Ang on the premise of admitting that his pig teammates made a mess of his own situation, and find a result that can solve the problem and is acceptable to both parties.


    Both business and politics are the art of compromise.


    This is Tasin''s many years of experience in business and then political change.


    "You have to stand at attention when you are beaten, and you have to admit when you do something wrong. Your attitude is very good. Unlike some people, I don''t bother to waste time on him. You know, my time is very precious, and I am not someone''s cat and dog. I told me to take a look at it."


    For the mission, this Zhang I have to be arrogant.


    Well, it was said that it was for the task, but Xu Ang was actually quite happy. Thinking about the **** things Hatisu had done before, the more embarrassed he was, the more comfortable Xu Ang felt.


    "you����"


    Feeling insulted, Hatisu was about to slap the table, but before he could slap his hand on the table, the other Siamese who had been hinted by Tasin held him down first.


    "Hatisu, calm down, calm down!"


    "Mr. Tasin is solving the problem, don''t make trouble."


    Being held down by his companions, Hatisu, who was unable to attack, was both angry and sad: Everyone is Siamese, why do you see me being insulted by the Chinese, and you don''t help me.


    It''s fine if you don''t help me, but you still hold me in place and don''t let me fight back. Have you considered my feelings?


    And that **** Tasin, don''t think I don''t know that these people are all at your command.


    I told my king a long time ago that I can''t trust you, let alone watch you grow bigger. Otherwise, if you hook up with Huaxia, we, the pure-blooded Siamese natives, will be in a very dangerous situation.


    See, my words have come true.


    I don''t know if Tasin thought that, when he was trying to put an end to the stupid things Hatisu did, Hatisu was not grateful to him, but resented him, and even thought about how to drive him away.


    It sounds absurd, and it will make people wonder if people are not grateful and can''t tell the difference?


    But as long as you look at the various experiences of the Chinese people who went to Nanyang, you will understand that there are really people who can''t tell the difference between good and bad, and there are really individuals and races who are not grateful.


    Xu Ang glanced lightly at the Siamese group that was a little bit moving, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a disdainful arc, and it was just right for Hatisu to see it.


    After this operation, Hatisu''s eyes widened and he was rude, so that the person holding him had to increase his strength to prevent him from making excessive moves.


    After Hatisu stood up to make things difficult for Xu Ang, but was instantly countered by Xu Ang, the Siamese mission attracted a lot of attention, and their every move was observed and scrutinized by countless pairs of eyes. With so many eyes on them, nothing happened to the Siamese Mission.


    Hatisu''s uproar was naturally seen by everyone.


    Seeing this guy slumped, the big guy was as happy as he had drank a can of cold beer in dog days, it was a refreshing feeling.


    "Should!"


    "This kind of person can''t give him face."


    "He''s shameless himself. Why do we keep it for him? Well done, senior."


    "It''s really bullying when we Chinese people are polite, bah!"


    The students unabashedly expressed their contempt.


    They are upright, young and enthusiastic. They are different from the entrepreneurs in the guest room. They have never been in the society. They have sharp edges and corners. They have not yet learned to be smooth. on the face, not in the heart.


    Seeing that the situation was slipping in an unfavorable direction, Tashin frowned.


    He hated Hatisu so much.


    Hatisu, you idiot, didn''t you see that I was helping you? It''s fine if you don''t cooperate with me. These Siamese natives are still like the feudal bureaucrats. They are stupid, stupid, and secretly bad. They don''t know what to say.


    Tasin was very tired when he met such a pig teammate.


    If he didn''t want to be in the top position, and the superior position must have enough merits and show his achievements to prove his ability, so that he can get the support of others and win his companions and allies for himself, Tasin would be too lazy to care about this mess.


    In addition to being tired, Tasin is also secretly cheering up.


    There is an old saying in China: If you sail against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    The Sinawa family, where Tasin belonged, has a quarter of Chinese blood, and the Qiu surname, which has been used before, has a strong Chinese mark, so it has always been excluded by the local Siamese forces.


    If Tasin''s family is just an ordinary family, that''s all. There are a lot of such families in Siam, and even if the local forces in Siam reject them, they cannot do too much.


    But Tasin was so capable that he seized the opportunity not many years into business, and the company he founded had a monopoly on Siam''s telecommunications and computer-related businesses.


    With the rise of the Internet and the development of the communication industry, the Shinawatra family has become more and more hostile to the local Siamese forces when they have earned enough wealth.


    Tasin, who grew up in Siam, knew these natives better than anyone. He knew that the Shinawatra family who only had money could not protect themselves. The richer the family, the more fat sheep in the eyes of some people.


    Therefore, when the family expanded to a certain extent in the business field, Tasin resolutely stepped into the political arena and started his political career.


    In terms of effect, Tasin''s current achievements have been very good and met his expectations.


    However, this is not enough.


    He needs to go further, he needs a higher status, he needs more power.


    If things are handled well this time, I will most likely remove the adverb from my official position in the next election.


    Of course, the premise is that it must be handled well, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    Thinking of this, Tasin calmed down and asked Xu Ang: "We need to talk about the differences between you and our country. What do you think?"

 Chapter 938： The one who owes the money is the uncle

    Tan definitely said that he would talk about it, the account was there, Xu Ang could not rely on it, and there was no need to rely on it.


    Siamese coins are really worthless now, and they are probably better than the same weight of papyrus.


    Borrowing US dollars and returning papyrus has already made money. It would be too immoral to rely on papyrus.


    But how to talk is not what the Siamese say, only Xu Ang says it.


    Dissatisfied?


    Haven''t heard of the uncle who owes money?


    As far as the current situation in Siam is concerned, Xu Ang doesn''t really care, but can the Siamese afford it?


    They are not Xu Ang, and they don''t know that this is just the beginning of their economic downturn. It is strange that they are not panicked when they suddenly encounter an economic crisis after decades of economic development after sitting on Lao Mi''s thigh.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the support of many Chinese who went to Southeast Asia in Siam, the bureaucrats who were still in the feudal era with their local ideas and behaviors would have collapsed long ago.


    Not to mention that Siam King Miphong once studied in the West, not to mention whether Miphong has learned the real material, even if he does, have you not heard the saying that the **** decides the head?


    Miphong dared to move the capitalist society to Siam. If it was affected by the whole body, it would trigger a chain reaction and threaten his throne, and he would not regret it.


    Even if there is only a one in ten million chance, Mithon will not let this happen.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to expect the local Siamese faction to solve the current economic crisis facing the country. That is, the Chinese descendants like Tasin, who in fact belong to the big capital side, will really do anything to save the economy of Siam. fact.


    "Mr. Tasin, you are a rare person in Siam who can keep up with international standards, keep up with the times, and understand business rules. If you want to talk to me, of course I am happy."


    Xu Ang''s words not only raised Tasin''s hand, but also demoted Hatisu.


    He didn''t know what the effect was, and he thought that even if the effect was limited, it would deepen a negative impression of Hatisu on the members of the Siamese embassy present.


    Regardless of the intangible and intangible influence of consciousness, once it forms a consensus, its object will be nailed to a certain label, and it will be impossible to tear it off.


    There is no doubt that if Hatisu is given some kind of label that Xu Ang wants to convey to everyone, his end will undoubtedly be extremely miserable.


    After all, Siam is still a feudal country in nature, and the light of modern civilization cannot light up every corner of it.


    "As for my loan with you, I have always been earnestly fulfilling it. According to the content of the contract between us, I have done everything I should do, but I want to repay the money, but you refuse to accept it."


    After speaking, Xu Ang sighed and said very distressed: "We have an old saying in China: It is only right and proper to repay a debt. I borrowed money from your country, and I returned it within the stipulated time according to the terms of the contract. This person who owes money is so active, why don''t you take the money you borrowed? It has always been the one who owes the money and refuses to pay it back. This is the first time I have encountered someone who repays the money and refuses to accept it. Obviously you do not accept it. Why are you still accusing me, saying that I intend to destroy Siam''s economy and make Siam''s already bad economic situation worse, I don''t understand, is it wrong to pay debts? Confused?"


    Don''t make it seem like you''ve been aggrieved. You borrowed US dollars and returned Siamese coins. Is this reasonable?


    Only an idiot like Hatisu would be fooled by lard, and it would be absolutely impossible for me to sign such a contract. Even if I want to sign, the initiative will be firmly in my hands, and it is impossible to be passive like this.


    Thinking of this, Tasin couldn''t help but turn his head and glared at Hatisu viciously.


    You kid got a kickback!


    Say, how much benefit did the other party give you when you signed the contract?


    Hatisu didn''t dare to look at Tasin with a guilty conscience. He was still thinking in his heart: Don''t you just let yourself earn some money while doing business? Everyone doesn''t do this. What do you mean by holding on to me?


    Others can do it, but I can''t do Hatesu?


    Tasin, your own company can make money, you are not worried about spending money, but can we do the same?


    If I have business ability like yours, I can be as honest as you.


    Seeing the "fighting" between them, Xu Ang laughed in his heart: So, you have to keep your eyes open when looking for teammates, and you must not look for pig teammates. A person like Hatisu, he did something wrong and put his teammates into a disadvantageous situation. You can''t express your dissatisfaction, otherwise he will not only not reflect on himself, but will also hate you. With this kind of hatred, he will definitely jump out to make trouble at the critical moment, and eventually lead the team into the abyss of failure.


    Thinking that since the financial turmoil in Siam, although the country has been developing in the next 20 years, the progress has not been able to keep pace with the times. Xu Ang knew that these teammates of Tasin had Can hold back.


    This is like Lao Mi ten years later. As a world hegemon, this big brother has never stopped moving forward. Compared with those developed countries in Europa, Lao Mi''s progress is actually faster, at least faster than that of allies in the same camp. much faster. However, compared with the rabbit, Lao Mi''s progress is too slow.


    So it created a very strange illusion twenty years later, that is, Lao Mi''s strength has obviously become stronger, but everyone is surprisingly unanimous that he is declining.


    Looking at the bunny hopping and running on the other side of the ocean, you can imagine the mood of the fast-walking old rice, and it is not difficult to understand his anger.


    "Mr. Tasin, I have a proposal. I don''t know if you want to hear it."


    Xu Ang''s words interrupted the silent communication between Tasin and Hatisu, and returned his attention to Tasin, who was on Xu Ang and said, "I would like to hear the details."


    "The difference between me and your country is that I am acting according to the terms of the contract, but your country wants me to repay the loan in US dollars. My team and your country have not been able to reach a settlement, and this is the reason. Regarding this, Ta Mr. Xin has no objection."


    Of course, Tasin has no objection to this.


    As Xu Ang said, the difference between Siam and Xu Ang is here. The Siamese want US dollars and don''t want Siamese coins, but Xu Ang can''t give them US dollars. Siam is not Xu Ang''s homeland, and he is not stupid enough to let himself know that he is going to lose money and take his net worth up.


    The key is to look at the Siamese bureaucracy from Hatisu. Even if Xu Ang fills in, he will not get their gratitude, and will only be laughed at by them for being stupid.


    "According to the terms of the contract between your country and me I need to use the official currency of your country when I return it. This is your strong request. I also gave it when you proposed to amend the previous contract. The persuasion, but you did not accept it. Therefore, in the whole matter, I have fulfilled my personal obligations and done what I should do. It is precisely because of this that you once again proposed to change the terms of the contract and use US dollars as the When the money is repaid, I have the right to refuse. Is there any problem with my statement on this point, Mr. Tasin?"


    Actually, I would like to say that there is a problem.


    Tasin opened his mouth, and finally gritted his teeth: "Yes, your expression is fine."


    If you open your eyes and talk nonsense, you have to look at the object and also according to the situation, otherwise it will only become a laughing stock.


    Once again, Tasin glared at Hatisu.


    If he could, he really wanted to kill this idiot on the spot.


    Not only him, but most of the Siamese embassy had this urge.


    If you don''t know how to play economics, you have to go to the financial system. When you become an official, you can choose a place where you can know how. Being played like a pig will also implicate our teammates. After returning to China, we will not kill you.

 Chapter 939： Copy homework

    Compared with the Siamese people''s wrath, the Chinese people present were calm and relaxed. The latter, whether it is the thousands of students, the guests at the guest table, or the school leaders who are sitting in the leadership and the people from Peiping City Hall, all hold small benches, put melon seeds and peanut mineral water on them, and enjoy things leisurely. subsequent development.


    In the dialogue between Xu Ang and Ta Xin on stage, Xu Ang was obviously the one who took the initiative.


    Look at Natashin, even if he is the deputy of a consul general of a country, he is not led by our people.


    "The small country of Zuoer didn''t even weigh its own standards, yet dared to come to our China to make trouble. Do you really take our politeness and modesty as the capital for your unreasonable troubles?"


    Someone laughed disdainfully.


    The person next to him hurriedly made a silent gesture to remind him: "Pay attention to the influence, don''t tell the truth."


    Although it is a fact, although everyone knows it well, it is not good for you to say it.


    "Cough cough!"


    A leader coughed twice.


    "Mr. Tasin also has our Chinese blood. You can see that he speaks so fluent Chinese, don''t talk about people behind his back."


    In fact, the meaning of this sentence is: people who understand Chinese, don''t say it in front of him, just say it quietly in private, so as not to look bad on everyone''s face.


    The leaders have spoken, and the two people in the discussion quickly said: I understand, we will whisper when we speak, and promise not to let him hear.


    The leader blinked and said no more.


    They are all children of old leaders. Young people don��t like to listen to them when they talk too much, so let��s go.


    How Xu Ang, everyone in the audience, had no time to take care of it at this time, and his attention fell on Tasin. Just listen to him say to Tasin: "Mr. Tasin, your country and I have differences that seem difficult to reconcile, but are actually not difficult to resolve."


    A large amount of Siamese money to be given to the Siamese according to the contract is enough to crush the last straw of their economy. According to the exchange of US dollars and Siamese coins, it is tens of billions of dollars.


    One is to ask Xu Ang to pay in U.S. dollars, and he has to pay extra interest based on the amount of U.S. dollars at the time of borrowing.


    The negotiations between the two sides are deadlocked here.


    After careful calculation, it was a difference of several hundred million US dollars. Xu Ang could not suffer such a big loss under the premise of occupying legal principles.


    Of course, the Siamese would not accept his request to pay in Siam.


    If we really want to make trouble, there will be a lawsuit, and it''s an international lawsuit.


    It''s hard to say what it will be in the end, but one thing is certain, it will be long enough.


    The Siamese officials headed by Miphon understand this, and they are not willing to engage in a protracted confrontation with Xu Ang, because the domestic economic situation in Siam is on the verge of collapse, and Miphon and the others are short of time.


    These Siamese natives worry that if the international economic turmoil continues for too long, it will pose a threat to their rule. After all, they have now entered a modern civilized society. It is an international consensus that feudal monarchies and their old bureaucratic systems should be swept into the garbage heap of history, and Siam under their rule is an exception.


    This exception is very dazzling in the eyes of many people. If the domestic situation in Siam is stable, that''s all. If the domestic situation is turbulent, it is difficult to say what will happen.


    Why did the Siamese embassy hate Hatisu?


    It''s not just that Hatisu''s actions are likely to put their interests at risk.


    "Mr. Xu, you said that the commercial dispute between you and us is easy to resolve. Can you elaborate more?"


    Tasin is a pragmatic person. He doesn''t care whether Xu Ang embarrassed Hatisu or whether he deliberately guided the public''s thinking in front of so many people so that Hatisu could be crucified. He just wanted to know whether Xu Ang was bragging. .


    If he can really get a solution from Xu Ang''s mouth, Tasin will even help Xu Ang to deal with Hatisu.


    Anyway, he is an incompetent and greedy idiot, and getting rid of Hatisu will purify Siam''s officialdom.


    "As I said, the solution is actually very simple."


    Xu Ang said: "If you don''t accept the money, then convert it into materials."


    Give something, what kind of trick is this?


    Tasin asked, "What''s there to say?"


    Xu Ang said to him: "I don''t know if Mr. Tasin understands it. I studied finance at university, so I still have a little understanding of economics. In terms of the domestic economic situation in Siam, even if I agree to use US dollars As the settlement currency to return the other party, the mere $23 billion is also a drop in the bucket for Siam''s economy."


    A mere two or three billion!


    Back in dollars!


    Can you not speak so loudly, kid? Do you know how much two or three billion dollars are? Do you understand what a huge fortune it is? Do you understand the concept of two or three billion dollars?


    Everyone present was counted as one, and after hearing Xu Ang''s words, they all wanted to slap him.


    Can you still talk well, and you will die if you don''t pretend?


    But then again, everyone thinks about it carefully, it seems, maybe, maybe, maybe... Xu Ang knows what the concept of two or three billion dollars is, after all, his wealth is much larger than this amount.


    However, after thinking about it like this, everyone''s resentment not only did not subside, but instead became stronger.


    It is also the product of nine-year compulsory education, why are you so rich, why, why is this!


    Thinking of Xu Ang''s net worth, thinking about his age, and looking at his face that has not completely faded away, many people tried their best not to blurt out the quintessence of the country.


    It''s not scary to be rich. What''s scary is that he is richer than you, younger than you, and in better health than you. The most hateful thing is that he can pretend to be better than you, and he can''t bear it.


    However, the reality is so cruel, you have to endure it.


    Not only have to endure, but also watch him continue to pretend.


    Just ask if you are bad or not.


    "Don''t understand?" Xu Ang explained to Tasin with a smile I mean that the economic situation in Siam is so bad, it is not a simple solution to the problem with money, I want to solve the problem you are facing The problem, we need to use another way. "


    "There is a famous saying in Huaxia that reading history can be wise. It means reading more history, you can find solutions to problems from the deeds of predecessors. To put it in layman''s terms, there is nothing new under the sun, the problems we are encountering today , the ancients have long encountered the same or similar problems, and even if we can��t think of how to solve them, we can always copy homework.��


    "Take the economic crisis in Siam as an example. This is not the first time, nor will it be the last time it will happen. The predecessors were able to get through it, and we can use their methods and combine the actual situation to find a solution. "


    "Let''s not say anything else, let''s see how the American people survived the economic crisis. When the United States encountered an economic crisis, they found a very practical solution, that is, cash-for-work. I think to solve the current problems in Siam, It''s a very good approach."


    Tasin said: "Relief for work is a good way, but our situation in Siam is different from that in the United States. We don''t have so many jobs for the people."


    Xu Ang smiled: "That''s why we have to create jobs."

 Chapter 940： There are cheap ones and run faster than anyone else

    On the stage, Xu Ang talked eloquently and sold his ideas to Tasin and the Siamese mission.


    "When a country''s economy is in crisis, can it be solved simply by official investment?"


    "Obviously, it''s impossible. If it could, when the U.S. economy was in the Great Depression, the Fed''s money printing machine wouldn''t have finished printing money. Why would it be necessary to do so much."


    "What the government needs to do under the economic crisis is not to throw money, but to revitalize the economy and give the people what they want."


    "And what do the people want?"


    "They need work."


    "Only work can give them something to do, and only work can digest the idle labor force, so that they will not become a safety hazard to the society, and only work can give people a stable source of income, give them confidence in their future life, and bring them to life. The fetters of the restless heart, let them return to the state of living in peace and stability. Instead of being forced to a dead end, thinking of taking a chance to find a way out. "


    Xu Ang didn''t play tricks with Ta Xin, and his words were very straightforward.


    For the big businessmen who are making their fortune by monopolizing an industry in Siam, such as Tasin, and the old bureaucracy that enjoys superior treatment by relying on the feudal system with Siamese characteristics, they are facing this Western consortium. When the economic crisis broke out, although their demands were different, they were surprisingly consistent in one thing, and that was maintaining stability.


    These people are all vested interests of the existing Siamese system. What they fear most is social unrest, and the last thing they want to see is change.


    After all, they can make money lying down, and they are destined to be superior at the moment of birth, so naturally they have no motivation to change and upward motivation.


    Even in many cases, they will be the strongest force hindering change.


    "By choosing to accept supplies, will we be able to give people enough jobs?"


    Someone from the Siamese embassy is asking.


    Xu Ang nodded: "Yes, that''s right. Maybe you don''t know, our Shenzhen in China has reached an OEM agreement with a fruit company in the United States, and we have already invested and built a factory in Shenzhen. It is expected that this year this year The first phase of the project will be in operation, and it will be able to provide up to 300,000 jobs by then. In addition to the factory itself, various supporting services derived from it, such as restaurants, clothing, transportation Wait, the number won''t be any less."


    "And this is only the first phase. According to our plan, the number of jobs that can be provided by the entire foundry program will reach one million. You can try to imagine how much the necessities of life for one million people will be. Business, the demand of so many people will create how many jobs to earn a living for their services. If you add these service industries to expand again, how many job opportunities can be derived.��


    A million jobs, that''s really staggering.


    Tasin and the Siamese embassy couldn''t help but stunned.


    Huaxia is worthy of being Huaxia, but it is unusual to do things. If they can also have such an OEM plan in Siam, and it can be realized, the domestic economic situation will be as bad as it is now? Will the people still be as pessimistic and fearful as they are now?


    Tasin said: "I understand what you mean, Mr. Xu. You want us to create jobs by opening factories in China, but have you ever thought about it? Materials are needed to build factories, and machines are needed to run factories. And the production line, the products it produces must also have a market.��


    The Siamese people really can''t think of the cash-for-work method?


    not necessarily.


    Then why no one said that?


    It''s one thing to think about it, but another to realize it.


    No matter how big or difficult the project is, as long as the above is determined, the following will execute it.


    Tell you, we Siam - do! Do not! arrive!


    "Don''t be so anxious to deny yourself. I admit that Siam''s national conditions are different from ours in China, but all difficulties can be overcome. Although it may not work if you try, it will definitely not work if you don''t try. Mr. Tasin, you What do you think?"


    Xu Ang followed suit: "From site selection, to recruitment, to completion, it all takes time. This time is not short. I believe you have enough time to make adjustments. The situation can also be stopped in time.��


    Siamese are thoughtful.


    Xu Ang is right. After the factory is built, whether the products produced will have a market, whether they can be sold, and whether there will be profit after the factory is built. The key is that the factory can absorb those unemployed people in the country during the construction period. As Xu Ang said before, give them a thought, give them a hope, and use work and possible future to tie them up, so that they will not suffer. No way out.


    In this way, the possibility of most unemployed people taking desperate risks is cut off, and social stability is maintained.


    As for the remaining unemployed, after building factories to absorb the vast majority of young people in the army of unemployed, how many waves can the remaining old and weak make?


    "That suggestion seems good."


    "I think it can be considered acceptable."


    The Siamese embassy is in favor.


    But there are also objections.


    "It just delays the problem, if the domestic economy is still bad after the factory is built, we still have to face it."


    But some people don''t agree with them.


    "The construction of the factory is only a few months, and it may take a year or two, or even longer. I don''t believe that the economic crisis can last that long. Maybe the economy will start to recover before the factory is completed. Don''t be so pessimistic, okay? ."


    This also sounds reasonable.


    Xu Ang is not worried that the Siamese embassy has few supporters. What are the characteristics of the feudal bureaucracy?


    That is procrastination, and what can be put off until the next day will never be solved on the first day. If the current bureaucrats can postpone the issue and let the next one have a headache, not 100% of the people in Siam would say, at least 90% of the people will vote in favor.


    The country is the king''s country, not my family, why do I work so hard.


    Although he is very confident, Xu Ang added the last straw that broke the camel''s back: "I propose that you set up an institution or company specializing in trade with Huaxia on this matter. In fact, it is best to The company, after all, is responsible for business matters. We will draw up the corresponding list of materials, machines and production lines, and determine the final amount after negotiating with you on the price. They will be offset against the amount of my loan with you. Deduction. Anyway, the money I am going to return to you is there, you just need to look at the amount to buy and buy, and you don��t need to spend any extra. In this way, the large influx of currency you are worried about will lead to increased economic turmoil. exists."


    "Sounds good." Tasin asked, "What about the total amount? If we accept your suggestion, I think the total amount should be calculated according to the original agreement, not the revised one signed by Hatisu and you. Edition."


    "this����"


    Xu Ang hesitated.


    When the Siamese embassy saw it, they immediately shouted: "Sir, we have shown our sincerity, and you have to show your sincerity. Solving the problem requires the joint efforts of both parties, not just us."


    Sure enough, these Siamese ran faster than anyone else when they saw that there was a bargain.

 Chapter 941： this young man

    The reaction of the Siamese did not surprise Xu Ang. These people grew up in a social environment like Siam, and their thinking is bound to be influenced by the surrounding environment. Even if they claim to be civilized people under modern civilization, their thinking And actions will also carry some characteristics of the feudal bureaucracy.


    Strictly speaking, these people are not stupid. They know very well in their hearts that when Hatisu did such a stupid thing and was caught and hurt his feet, if Xu Ang really didn''t want to pay them back the dollars, he just had to bite the contract to death. terms will do. Even if Siamese officials hate their teeth, most of the international lawsuits will still suffer in the end.


    The money can''t be taken back, and they must find other ways to make up for it, otherwise how can they prove their worth to Mithon.


    So, when they saw Tashin froze Xu Ang with words, the Siamese embassy seized the opportunity and shouted without thinking. They talked a lot, didn''t give Xu Ang time to refuse at all, and did not listen to "persuasion".


    "These Siamese are ugly."


    "nausea."


    "Pooh!"


    There were so many Chinese people present, and everyone saw clearly the ugliness of the Siamese, and they all spurned them.


    Facing the accusations of thousands of people, Ta Xin was unmoved, he just stared at Xu Ang.


    Tasin knew very well in his heart that whether this matter could be done well or not was the key at this moment.


    Chinese people love face, and they also pay attention to that if you respect me one chi, I will give you ten zhang. In front of everyone''s eyes, I first made a concession, can you, Xu Ang, not express it?


    I have to say, the more from the same clan and the same origin, the more I know enough about my own people.


    Xu Ang took a deep look at Taxin. He knew very well that the reason why Taxin suddenly attacked was to make great achievements so that he could go further in his career.


    In fact, you don''t have to worry so much, just like Siam is now like a ghost, even if Miphong wants to continue to appoint the local natives to govern, he must rely on the Chinese family who went to Southeast Asia to stabilize the increasingly bad domestic situation. Before long, your chance will come.


    Silently said something to Tasin in his heart, Xu Ang finally nodded reluctantly and said, "I am not unacceptable to Mr. Tasin''s proposal, but does it really make sense for us to say these here? If I don��t nod with the Consul General of Siam, it��s useless even if I agree.��


    "So you agreed?"


    Tasin doesn''t need anything else, as long as Xu Ang gives an affirmative answer.


    The Siamese embassy stopped making noise. They looked at Xu Ang nervously, for fear that he would say a word.


    His brows were furrowed, Xu Ang said reluctantly, "Yes, I promise."


    He seemed unwilling to add: "On the premise that you also have to accept my proposal. Mr. Tasin, this is not something you can call the shots, you do not have such authority."


    "I''ll get permission."


    Tasin said that he made a gesture to the people of the Siamese embassy, ??indicating that they should not waste time, accompany him back as soon as possible to find the person who has the right to call the shots, and everyone should convince each other together, so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    It should be known that Xu Ang reluctantly agreed when he was not saving face. What if they did not act quickly and Xu Ang went back and refused to admit the account.


    Seeing the credits of the hands fly away, how can these people accept it.


    "Everyone, let''s say goodbye."


    The Siamese embassy quickly evacuated, and when they were far away, they could still hear cheers.


    Obviously, the Siamese felt that they could freeze Xu Ang with words, so that Xu Ang had to take out real silver and silver, and they won.


    The cheers made the students present and many people in the guest room very upset. They really wanted to speak in place of Xu Ang and directly tell the Siamese back.


    Of course, some people who saw Xu Ang''s dissatisfaction were gloating.


    Wasn''t your kid crazy when he was playing Lao Liu before, why is he shriveled now? Therefore, it is said that when the sky is mad, there will be rain, and when people are mad, there will be disaster. Young people should be humble and not too arrogant.


    Watching the Siamese mission leave, Xu Ang''s frown loosened, and he laughed out loud.


    Everyone was puzzled when they saw Xu Ang pointing at Wang Dongsheng in the guest seat: "Mr. Wang, didn''t your Jingdongfang just change the production line to produce LCD screens? I heard that you are still worried about the disposal of the old production line. You see, this isn''t going to sell."


    Wang Dongsheng was about to say that the production line that he had eliminated was too backward, and the brothers factories in the country could not see it. The LCD screens produced by Fang are among the top in the world and are ahead of similar products in the world. Even if you eliminate the production line, it will not be bad. Do you think you will sell them 30 million, or give them a friendship price of 20 million How about making friends?"


    Wang Dongsheng is also a second person. He blinked his eyes and replied, "How about for the sake of President Xu, I will give Siamese friends a compromise price, 25 million?"


    Two thousand five is equal to two hundred and five, which means it is very good.


    As for the old and shabby ones in Beijing Dongfang, you still have 30 million, 20 million, are you still awake, or did you say one or two more zeros?


    People who knew Jingdongfang''s past secretly pouted, and suddenly, these people were stunned again.


    When they came back to their senses, they all showed stunned expressions.


    Mother Xipi, Xu Ang is too insidious, this is to sell straw for gold.


    Just how could the Siamese froze him, so he was waiting for the Siamese here.


    Understand that people began to sympathize with the Siamese.


    Poor baby, you are still cheering there, thinking that you have regained a city from Xu Ang, but you don''t know that this is all designed by Xu Ang. You feel good about yourself, and that''s all from Xu Ang. Don''t look at you cheering now, there will be times when you cry later.


    Thinking about it further, if Jingdong did it, other brothers in the country could do it too, provided they could be on that list.


    In this case, wouldn''t there be many people who would speak for Xu Ang in order to fight for a place, and many local governments would also show goodwill to Xu Ang in order to get rid of the bottomless pit in their jurisdiction.


    Invisibly, Xu Ang brought himself a large number of neutral friendly forces.


    So, wouldn''t the troubles he might face against Lao Liu be eliminated by more than half, and even the leaders who supported Lao Liu could only recognize this game for the sake of the overall situation.


    Many people look at Xu Ang in the wrong eyes You look so young, why are you so cunning.


    This young man has just got the front, he can play sneak attacks, he can use conspiracy, he can play tricks, and his handling is not to be underestimated.


    It is said that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and we front waves are really afraid of being beaten to death on the beach by you.


    Many people raised the level of attention to Xu Ang by another level in their hearts.


    Those who have expressed kindness to Xu Ang before and expressed their desire to be close are secretly glad that they did not underestimate this young man, while some of the people who had been self-confident and ignored Xu Ang were thinking about being with him now. It''s too late to make a good relationship.


    Nodding his head with his finger, Xu Ang said to the juniors and juniors in the audience, "Do you understand?"


    Some of the students in the audience were at a loss, while others were thoughtful.


    Regardless of whether they understood it or not, Xu Ang silently recited in his heart: Sign in.


    This month''s sign-in task is complete.

 Chapter 942： Look beyond the surface

    "This month''s check-in task: To make matters worse, the check-in completion conditions - the check-in at the Royal Palace of Siam is not met, and the check-in cannot be completed."


    It turns out that when the completion conditions of the sign-in task cannot be fully satisfied, the answer obtained when applying for sign-in is as follows.


    Xu Ang secretly said: It seems that the Siam Royal Palace still has to take time to visit.


    Well, Xu Ang''s silent sign-in was actually an experiment before, and he just wanted to see what would happen if he applied for sign-in when the sign-in task only fulfilled some of the conditions.


    Is the sign-in application rejected, or is it counted as only a part of the sign-in completed, and only a part of the reward is obtained.


    Judging from the results, if the sign-in task is completed, it is completed, and if it is not complete, it is not completed. There is no compromise.


    For Xu Ang, this may not be a good thing.


    If there is a sign-in task that cannot be fully achieved in the future, then he is likely to work for a long time and eventually get nothing.


    This all-round sign-in system is not at all user-friendly, bad review!


    Silently spit out a sentence in his heart, criticizing the rigidity of the sign-in system. When Xu Ang came back to his senses, there was already a school girl in the audience who got the microphone.


    "Hello, senior, I''m from Modu. Regarding your suggestion to us just now, my understanding is that with our integration with the international community, external economic exchanges will increase rapidly, and the financial industry will have a broad space for development. Are you also After seeing this, I chose a major related to finance in the university. The way you dealt with the business differences with Siam just now should be showing us an example."


    Xu Ang smiled: "This junior girl, should I say that you are worthy of being from Modu? There is a part of your understanding that is correct, but that is only the surface. We learned this principle in middle school, and we need to go through phenomena. Look at the essence. My previous conversations with Mr. Tasin and the way I dealt with it, on the surface, does seem to be related to finance, but that is only the surface, and the essence of it is actually technology.��


    Technology?


    This answer confused the elementary school girl.


    It''s obviously a matter of finance and business, so why does it involve technology?


    Returning finance is only the surface, technology is the essence, how can I not see it.


    Senior, I don''t study much, so don''t lie to me.


    It''s not just this elementary school girl who doesn''t understand, but many people present also don''t understand.


    Seeing the confused faces under the stage and the puzzled eyes of many entrepreneurs in the guest room, Xu Ang explained: "Buy machines to build factories to absorb labor, reduce unemployment, and reduce social risks. , This is not a difficult operation. But why didn''t Siam do it before, and they didn''t seem to have any hope until I brought it up?"


    "money?"


    Xu Ang laughed: "I heard it, someone in the audience said it was because of money. This method was established because I gave money. If you think that way, you are very wrong."


    "Isn''t it right?"


    The elementary school girl didn''t understand.


    "Siam is also a country anyway, elementary school girl, you don''t really think they can''t make up that little money."


    The elementary school girl really wanted to say yes, I just thought that the Siamese couldn''t make money together, but she thought about it and it seemed that this was not true.


    Even though Siam has been harvested miserably by Western consortiums, it has also developed for decades on the chariot of Lao Mi, and its family background is still a little bit.


    "Could it be related to the technology that the senior said?"


    If you don''t understand, ask, the primary school girl has done a good job at this point.


    Xu Ang nodded: "That''s right. Don''t look at the gap between us and the developed countries in the West. You feel that we are not good enough when compared with the West. That''s also very bad, so you think we really can''t. In fact, although we are as developed as the West. There is a gap in the country, but because the ancestors have saved us enough wealth, our scientific and technological strength is not as weak as you think. The reason why everyone thinks that they are not good is because our requirements are too high. "


    With his fingers crossed, Xu Ang counted: "Aerospace should be compared with the United States, navigation should be compared with England, machinery industry should be compared with Prussia, precision manufacturing should be compared with District Eleven... In all walks of life, the objects we use for comparison are all To be No. 1 in the world is like if we are not No. 1 in the world, we cannot do it. Every industry in a country must be No. 1 in the world, otherwise we will think that we are backward. Such a mentality will give us Powerful motivation can also make us misjudge ourselves.��


    Eh!


    "It''s��I��okay."


    Some people want to refute that we are not, we don''t, don''t talk nonsense, but after thinking about it carefully, he finds that it is really what Xu Ang said. The first is underdevelopment.


    I can''t blame the Chinese people for having such a concept. In fact, for the past several thousand years, we have been slaughtering the whole world with one country. As a result, the subconscious of the Chinese people will think that not being the first in the world means not being able to. If we are not the world''s first in all aspects, we still need to work hard to develop.


    After waiting for a while, when the elementary school girls digested their own words, Xu Ang said again: "Why did the Siamese not refute my proposal, I think everyone understands the reason. That is that our technology and industrial standards are much better than theirs, Even the machinery and equipment we have eliminated are of an advanced level to them. Maybe they can buy more advanced equipment in the West, but everyone should know what virtue the Western consortium is. Let them sell the equipment to you It��s not enough to just give money, and you can��t get half a screw without attaching a lot of conditions. On the other hand, we are different. We adhere to the principle of equality in the exchanges between countries, and the same is true in business transactions.��


    "As long as the Siamese agree to my proposal, they only need to spend money to get more advanced machinery and equipment compared to their own, and to improve their domestic industrial level, without paying extra resources."


    "It is good for them to reach such an agreement, and of course it is also beneficial to us. What is this called?"


    "It''s called win-win. UU Reading "


    For the first time, someone has put forward the concept of win-win in public.


    This is quite different from what Western consortiums have always done internationally.


    You must know that in the past, Western consortiums have always only cared about their own interests in doing things internationally, and they will not give up until they earn the last copper plate. As for the life and death of the other party, they will not care.


    "Isn''t it the reciprocity and mutual benefit policy that we have implemented for a long time. It seems that it will be your thing if you change the name to win-win. This kid is very thief."


    Someone was muttering secretly.


    Xu Ang ignored these people. He was not a Huaxia coin. He couldn''t be liked by everyone. There would always be a small group of guys who didn''t like him. This kind of person is worse than those who want you to be nice but don''t want you to be nicer than him, because he doesn''t even see you as nice.


    "Our industrial level is higher than Siam''s, and our technology is more advanced than Siam. This is the basis for my suggestion to the Siamese. Otherwise, if you change to a country with inferior industry and technology than Siam, you will see what the result will be."


    "Understood, elementary school girl."

 Chapter 943： Humans first dream of flying

    "In the past, we always heard from the radio and TV that we would take the route of strengthening the country through science and technology. In textbooks, it was also written that science and technology are the primary productive forces, and the environment we live in is constantly instilling in us the concept of strengthening the country through science and technology. However, we don''t have a specific and vivid concept in our minds about what is a powerful country in science and technology, why it can become a strong country with the development of science and technology, why we must be a strong country in science and technology, etc.


    "I hope some of what you''ve seen and heard today will help you get a concrete idea of ??these issues in your mind."


    Xu Ang signaled that the elementary school girl could sit down, and the microphone should be handed over to others.


    "Anyone else want to ask questions?"


    To be honest, Xu Ang felt that he had been on stage for a long time.


    After all, this is a meeting held by the school to welcome new students, not Xu Ang''s own meeting. Although the school leaders gave him the convenience and let him stand at the center of the stage, the juniors and juniors in the audience didn''t mind agreeing with Xu Ang. Communication, but he still has to grasp the proportions.


    Being in the limelight is easy to be hated by others, especially the kind that dominates the host, and it is easy to push people who could be friends to their own opposites.


    Unless you have a strong enough killer, so that others can accept your behavior stealing the limelight.


    People with high emotional intelligence will know when Xu Ang asks if he has anything else to ask, that Xu Ang is going to end.


    This made them anxious.


    They still have a lot of questions to ask, so don''t be so anxious.


    While impatient, they couldn''t help but complain about the first girl.


    What a rare opportunity, if you don''t ask anything serious, you are caught gossiping, can you still do it?


    It is said that the paparazzi industry on Hong Kong Island is well developed, and they are most fond of grandstanding. At first, everyone thought it was an exaggeration or a slander. Now it seems that people say the truth.


    For example, if a certain actress eats a little more, and when she eats a little bit, it is not elegant enough, and the paparazzi can come up with titles such as gluttonous monsters attacking Hong Kong.


    People who don''t know see the title and think that something big has happened, or that something strange has happened.


    As a result, people bought a newspaper and saw that it was such a mess.


    Just from this point, it can be inferred that there are headline parties such as the shock department, even if they are not the descendants of the Hong Kong media paparazzi, they are deeply influenced by it.


    It''s just that the Internet editors in the mainland are better than blue, and they have attracted everyone''s firepower, so that the paparazzi on Hong Kong Island have not been caught.


    When the members of the student council took back the primary school girl''s microphone and she was walking back, a junior student on the side suddenly grabbed the microphone and quickly asked, "Senior, I listen to you. When you say that you want to give us a specific concept of a powerful country in science and technology, I also admit that you did give me a specific example through the previous incident. However, there are so many concepts that want to make them concrete and vivid, the previous point is not enough. Here, I implore the seniors, can you give more examples so that we can have a deeper understanding of technology."


    "Senior brother, your behavior just now was not good. It''s your senior sister anyway. How can you be so rude? I guess you''ll make it much more difficult to solve life-long affairs on campus."


    Half-jokingly, he criticized the junior, and Xu Ang continued: "As for what you said about having a deeper understanding of technology, the scope is too broad. With the development of human beings today, technology has penetrated into society. Every aspect of it has an impact on every corner of our lives.��


    As he said, Xu Ang thought: "Life is inseparable from food, clothing, housing and transportation. I haven''t been involved in these four aspects for the time being, so I won''t cite them. After all, there is no right to speak without investigation. If possible, interested students can go and learn about HD Real Estate, I have a certain amount of investment in it.��


    "Maybe some students know, or some don''t know, HD Real Estate has won a lot of land in the country and won a lot of projects. These projects include large-scale projects and the development and construction of residential quarters. I don''t know if you pay attention to it. No, the buildings built by HD Real Estate did not use prefabricated panels commonly used in China, but used frame structures.��


    "The disadvantage of this structure is that the cost is high. Due to the experience of relevant domestic construction companies and workers, it is not fast to build a building. In this way, the cost of building a building will be high, and it will not affect the company''s funds. The pressure will be great. But its benefits are also obvious, the frame-type building is stronger overall, and its defense ability against natural disasters such as earthquakes is far from comparable to prefabricated buildings.��


    "That is to say, our HD Real Estate does not hesitate to increase the cost to ensure the safety of the building."


    "And if you want to make a frame building, the requirements for materials will be higher, and the requirements for the design of the building will be strict. What do you need to achieve these two points?"


    "The answer is two points, one is technology, and the other is talent."


    After a small advertisement for the real estate group he invested in, Xu Ang said again: "Stop, let''s talk. Hey, that classmate over there, you said Xiaoxiao electric car? Haha, how do you know me? I have to say this. The classmates in our school are all so smart. No wonder outsiders say that it is very stressful to go to colleges and universities to give lectures. It would be embarrassing to be asked by a student who is listening to the class accidentally, and many scholars are afraid to come to the school easily. Live."


    There was a burst of laughter from the audience.


    If you come to a top university in China to start a class, even if it is just a cameo lecture, it is easy to be stunned if you don''t have real knowledge. Even if there are real talents and real learning, they are worried that they will become famous for the rest of their lives.


    You must know that this kind of thing has not happened, and even some so-called famous scholars in the society were kicked down by the students. It has also been reported.


    Xu Ang took this as an example, and it was a bit of a joke.


    "Fortunately, you seniors, I''m not an expert, and I''m still making progress together with you, so even if I say something wrong, it''s not a big problem. Then, let''s talk about transportation."


    "No, no, no, it''s not a Xiaoxiao electric car."


    Waving his hand, Xu Ang gestured to the audience: "What kind of car, electric car, etc., in my opinion, are all products of the transitional stage. How can these things that run on the ground fly so fast in the sky?"


    "Senior said you want to talk about planes or aircrafts?"


    The student holding the microphone responded quickly and thought very quickly.


    Xu Ang nodded at him approvingly: "Junior is very good, let''s not talk about the plane, anyone who has been on a plane knows that it is not comfortable. Of course The most important thing is that it is not free. Humans have dreamed of flying to the sky since ancient times. Although the appearance of aircraft has realized the dream of human flight, the flight bound in a tin box is far from the flight in our dreams."


    When speaking, Xu Ang''s hand secretly pressed on his waist, but this action did not attract anyone''s attention.


    "What was the first human dream of flying?"


    "It''s about being free in the air like a bird, not being trapped in a tin box and watching the scenery. Like..."


    With a slight force in his legs, Xu Ang floated lightly under the eyes of the public.


    "����like this."


    At this moment, thousands of people in the whole venue were so quiet that they could hear it clearly.


    Just because someone ignored gravity and hovered in the air two meters above the ground.


    Everyone opened their mouths and said subconsciously, "Aba Aba..."


    It''s too late, Newton''s coffin board can''t hold it.

 Chapter 944： believe in science

    A pair of small hands were peeling off the candy wrapper. The owner of the small hands felt that the surrounding atmosphere had changed. She looked up and looked around, muttered, and lowered her head to continue peeling off the sugar.


    Xiao Qingzi pulled the corner of Xiaoxiao''s clothes and whispered, "Sister Xiaoxiao, what happened to them?"


    What happened to the adults? Why did they suddenly stop talking and stared straight at the elder brother on the stage. Did something happen?


    Xiao Qingzi''s little head can''t understand.


    He peeled off the candy wrapper, and even fed the sugar cubes with sugar coating to his little sister Qingzi. After the latter opened her mouth obediently, Xiaoxiao told her: "My brother is flying, and those brothers and sisters have never met. Woolen cloth."


    When talking, Xiaoxiao kept moving. After feeding Xiao Qingzi a piece of white rabbit, she took out a second piece of white rabbit from her pocket and continued to peel it.


    The brothers, sisters and uncles around are not as good as her little child. Isn''t it just the brother who is flying, so there must be a surprise.


    You so many adults are not as good as children.


    Obviously, Xiaogouzi despised the ignorance of adults.


    Xiao Qingzi raised his hands, sucking the candy in his mouth, and shouting vaguely in a milky voice: "Brother is amazing."


    "Well, um... It''s amazing, brother Xu Ang is amazing."


    Sisi on the side just bit into the chocolate shell of Jiuxin Candy, took a mouthful of fermented fructose water, and sipped the taste with joy. Hearing Xiao Qingzi shouting like that, he also agreed. It''s just her indifferent expression and her perfunctory words, which are really hard to watch.


    This provoked Liu Ruoxi to pinch her little face, and then she searched her pocket, and found two wine heart candies that Sisi treasured. Then the girl peeled off the wrapped candy wrapper with lightning speed, and threw the two wine candies into her mouth, enjoying it happily.


    The candy snatched from my sister''s pocket is incense.


    Sisi was about to cry.


    Badass sister!


    "Liu Ruoxi, you are so big, why do you still grab your sister''s candy!"


    Sisi angrily accused Liu Ruoxi.


    The latter didn''t answer, but just pretended to search Sisi''s pocket again, so frightened that Sisi hurriedly fell silent.


    But Sisi remembered that she still had three wine candies left. If she asked her sister to search again, these three wine candies might not be able to be kept.


    In order to prevent her boozy candy from being plundered again, Sisi chose to remain silent.


    Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to see her sister bullying her like this. She advised Liu Ruoxi to be kind: "Ruoxi don''t bully Si Baobao."


    Liu Ruoxi teased her: "I still want to bully her, what do you do?"


    Xiaoxiao opened her small mouth, revealing her baby teeth: "Bite you."


    Liu Ruoxi expressed contempt: "I''m not afraid of your small mouth."


    Xiaogou doesn''t like to hear this.


    "I have a brother, his mouth is so big, he will bite you and cry."


    A little sister with a brother is arrogant.


    Ah this!


    Liu Ruoxi was ashamed.


    How can such a thing be said in public, shouldn''t it be to find a place where no one is there?


    Although people like this kind of thing very much, but girls are always reserved and shy.


    If she continued, Liu Ruoxi, who didn''t know what Xiao Gouzi would say, didn''t dare to tease her any more, so she could only retreat. Xiaoxiao was so proud, she held her head high, like a general who had won a battle.


    Sure enough, I am the most powerful in the Gouzi family, and Sibao''s sister is not my opponent.


    Xiaogouzi, who had a lot of power, enjoyed the adoration from Xiaoqingzi and Si Baobao, while her brother Xu Ang, who was taken advantage of by her, greeted thousands of pairs of amazed, amazed, puzzled and other complex eyes on the stage.


    In other words, some kind of inspection.


    The boy who had snatched the microphone from the senior sister of the student union was stunned by what he saw. He never thought that he would see such a scene, and he floated up by himself.


    One couldn''t hold back, and he blurted out: "Shit, Qinggong!"


    The quintessence of the country has come out, which shows how shocked he is in his heart.


    Xu Ang corrected him: "Scholar, we must use a scientific worldview to explain everything. There is nothing light in this world, we must believe in science."


    Although Xu Ang spoke earnestly, his tone was like an old father exhorting a child who made a mistake not to do it again, but his words were really unconvincing.


    The junior with the microphone looked at Xu Ang who was floating in the air, and when he heard Xu Ang''s words in his ears, he only felt that his temples were throbbing. The ears of wheat embroidered on the brand-new orange linen shirt on his body were about to sprout under some miraculous power, which made him have something to say.


    You still told me to believe in science, senior, junior, I am not a deaf or blind.


    "What, do you think I''m fooling you?"


    Xu Ang said: "As a senior, how could I lie to you, you have to believe me."


    After Xu Ang took off his jacket, everyone found that Xu Ang had many metal pieces connected in series with conductive wires. These metal pieces seemed to be electrified, emitting faint blue light spots.


    Although everyone doesn''t know what this is, it doesn''t prevent them from feeling very powerful.


    "High-tech!"


    Someone made such an emotion.


    Xu Ang also said on the stage: "What can technology bring us? It is the progress of civilization, the improvement of living standards, and the enhancement of national strength. In addition to the general aspects, it is specific to individuals, which can make our life and work. It is more convenient and allows us to do things that we could only imagine before. Take this suspension device on me as an example. With it, I can realize the original human dream of flying, and get rid of the constraints of the sky and fly freely. Yujian Lingxiao, entering and exiting Qingming, is already close at hand. As for traveling to the North Sea and Mu Cangwu, it has already been realized. Many beautiful illusions of the ancients, technology can turn them into reality one by one."


    "Similarly, while changing all aspects of our lives, technology can also enhance our national strength. The clairvoyant in Chinese mythology is the wind ear..."


    Xu Ang took out his phone and shook it.


    "Such a small thing that is not even the size of a human''s palm makes us all clairvoyant, even if we are separated by thousands of miles, it can make people feel as close to each other as possible. In addition, it is like the legendary infinite power~www. novelhall.com~ Exoskeletons currently being studied internationally are heading in this direction. And that..."


    "I''ll interrupt." Before Xu Ang could finish speaking, a noise came out. Someone in the guest seat stood up and said, "Exoskeletons are military projects. I think technology should be used to improve people''s lives, not used in the military."


    Seeing this man, Xu Ang laughed: "I know who it is, it turns out to be Mr. Jin. Mr. Zeng was sent away because he was in a coma, and Mr. Jin didn''t follow? Anyway, it''s your brother-in-law."


    Mr. Jin''s face was angry when he heard it: "I solemnly declare that Mr. Zeng is not my brother-in-law."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "So, it''s brother-in-law. I said that Mr. Jin and Ms. Lan can''t be said to be exactly the same, but they are very similar."


    "Don''t talk to me about this, it''s my personal business, it''s not my turn to interrupt."


    Mr. Jin slapped the table angrily.


    It was clearly that he came to find Xu Ang''s fault, so why was the situation reversed.


    No, he had to set things right and get the conversation back on track.

 Chapter 945： Those in military uniforms fall down, those in suits have to kneel

    "This classmate on stage, please don''t change the subject."


    Mr. Jin looked at Xu Ang, thinking he was very oppressive and said: "As for who my brother-in-law is, that is my privacy, please don''t try to spy on my privacy, otherwise I will not rule out the use of legal weapons."


    It sounds scary.


    You have to resort to the law at every turn. Is the law so useful in your eyes?


    Xu Ang smiled.


    Smile disdainfully.


    This disdain was not concealed in the slightest, so that his laughter reached the ears of everyone present through the microphone and then the loudspeaker. The sarcasm, disdain, contempt and pity in that laughter were unreservedly felt by everyone who heard it.


    Just when Mr. Jin was in a rage and was about to blurt out a reprimand, Xu Ang spoke.


    "I don''t know if you have noticed. As we have more and more exchanges with the international community in recent years, there may be a lot of noise in China."


    "What are these noises?"


    "How did they say it came about?"


    "Some people have enjoyed the country''s training for more than ten or twenty years, but they are not grateful, but take it for granted. When such people are sent to other countries and meet different people in foreign countries, Seeing different things, what they did was not to use the new knowledge they learned to serve the motherland and contribute to their own motherland, nor did they think of using their experience to help other compatriots who have not yet traveled to the country to broaden their horizons. It has become a creature called hatred for the country."


    "These people have seen other people''s advanced technology abroad, especially in developed countries, and when they see others being polite to them, they are dizzy, proud of touting others, and ashamed of the inadequacy of their motherland compared to developed countries. , and then it has become a mentally crooked nut to see what is not pleasing to the motherland, and what is good in other countries."


    "That is, others don''t give them a chance, otherwise they will turn their backs on their ancestors and should change schools."


    "They don''t even think about why others would behave politely to him. Do they really think that all Western developed countries are gentlemen and civilized people? As long as history can pass, it is impossible to be so ignorant."


    "The development of the West is **** and cruel, and it is based on the suffering of countless people. I don''t mention other things, but if you talk about the dark century of our country''s modern history, you still can''t understand their nature? If they really talk about etiquette, our history What a hundred years of suffering. The reason why they are what you see today is just because behind you stands a strong motherland."


    "Our ancestors exchanged their blood and life for the respect we received today on the Goryeo battlefield, but some people are confused by being given a smile, so confused, how can they steal high positions!"


    When Mr. Jin heard this, he almost vomited blood.


    It''s okay if you scold me, I can bear it if you say I''m stupid, but you can''t propose that you want me to take my power.


    Without power, without being in an important position, how will my treatment be, how will my income be, and how will my standard of living be maintained?


    You bastard, you''re not a son of a man, you''re not a son of man.


    Suddenly, Mr. Jin began to regret in his heart.


    He shouldn''t have jumped out on his own, this kid is not easy to deal with, even if he looks young. If you really provoke him, it''s not a good thing for yourself.


    However, now he seems to have provoked Xu Ang.


    Impulsive.


    Mr. Jin lamented in his heart.


    He complained that he was not good enough to raise his qi, and he couldn''t hold back and stood in the bright spot. If he wasn''t so impulsive, he wouldn''t be in a head-on conflict with Xu Angqi. After going back, with his talent, he can definitely find out what he can write, pick out the inappropriateness of Xu Ang''s work today, and then take advantage of the change in position to insinuate and backstab him as an open-faced friend. .


    What a literati can do with a pen, I jumped out and confronted him head-to-head, and I really lost my mind.


    Mr. Jin was complaining that he had done something stupid, but Xu Ang would not give him time to regret and find remedies, but he continued: "Mr. Fang Caijin said that technology should be used to improve people''s livelihood, not military. In fact, I agree with this statement. Fighting and killing is really bad. The only thing that war brings to people is pain, and it takes too long to heal this pain, and the price is too high."


    "However, things in the world are often like this. The ideal is very full, and the reality is very skinny. We are not only a country on this planet. There is competition between countries. If we do not have enough strength to defend our construction achievements, the citizens will How can we talk about a sense of security, and how can we develop steadily.��


    "We advocate the use of technology to arm our army and improve our own national defense. I really don''t understand why Mr. Jin jumped out in such a hurry to oppose it. In your heart, our children should be equipped with rifles, and they won''t be able to enjoy it. The achievements brought by technology? Just as some people insist on putting the label of poverty on our scientific researchers, if we want to keep weapons behind, we should use flesh and blood to block bullets to define our children soldiers? "


    Xu Ang floated in front of Mr. Jin with a whimper. He leaned forward with his upper body and looked down at him.


    Facing Xu Ang at close range, Mr. Jin suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression. He only felt that his whole body was shrouded in the shadow of the other party, which made him feel uneasy and fearful.


    Just when he was in a panic and didn''t dare to look at Xu Ang, Xu Ang asked him loudly: "If the person in the military uniform falls, the person in the suit has to kneel, you don''t understand this truth, and you still have the face in the national-level media. To be the editor-in-chief? The virtues are not suitable for people like you. If you still have the slightest sense of shame, you should take the initiative to clear your words."


    "I...you..."


    Mr. Jin''s face was red and his ears were red, and he was speechless in the sense of oppression given by Xu Ang.


    Take the initiative to resign?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    In this position, he has everything he has now and a wonderful future that he can see. Without this, he would have lost his most precious power, and losing power would be equivalent to losing everything he had now, so he would not take the initiative to resign.


    For everything now, even if he is cheeky, he will not move his nest.


    However, he didn''t notice when he thought about it this way. His stunned expression made him speechless in the eyes of other people, and the people who wanted to support him also changed their minds.


    If you want others to help you, the premise is that you have to be worthy of others'' help, otherwise others are not your parents, so why bother.


    Strong enough perception made Xu Ang take all the reactions of others into his heart, he couldn''t help laughing secretly: I''ve seen one who gave a head, but I''ve never seen Mr. Jin give a head like this, and I don''t know if this guy will be punished when he comes back to his senses. Cry to yourself.


    On the leadership table, Wang Lun whispered a few words to the school leader, who immediately winked at him.


    So, before Xu Ang returned to the stage, an officer of the student union came out and said, "Due to the limited time for the orientation meeting, Xu Ang''s speech is over, and we will move on to the next session."


    Amidst the unfulfilled dissatisfaction of the freshmen, a school leader took the stage. Seeing that, Xu Ang shrugged and said: That''s it.

 Chapter 946： Peace of mind every time

    A gentle man with glasses walked up to Xu Ang and said to him, "Junior brother, the teacher asked me to give you a sentence, enough is enough."


    A junior brother has already revealed his identity as a man. Like Xu Ang, he is a student of Wang Lun. And this kind of teacher-student relationship is different from the ordinary teacher-student relationship. His relationship with Wang Lun is closer than most students.


    In ancient times, there were disciples who had entered the house and said that in the new era, it still exists, but it is changed to make it less obvious on the surface.


    "Teacher to be concerned, there is Senior Brother Lao to speak."


    His attitude towards Xu Ang of his own family was naturally different from that of Mr. Jin. He put away the uncomfortable feeling of oppression, smiled warmly, and was gentle and non-aggressive.


    That senior liked Xu Ang''s attitude very much.


    Treat yourself differently from other people, right? Don''t pay attention to treating everything equally, some people don''t deserve it.


    Seeing that senior brother, Mr. Jin quickly said hello, "Hello, Director Li."


    He is still a director. It seems that this senior brother is doing well, but I don''t know what aspect he is in charge of as a director and whether he has real power.


    Xu Ang was thinking in his heart.


    The senior brother Li nodded as a reply to Mr. Jin, and then he dragged Xu Ang away without paying any attention to Mr. Jin. Seeing Mr. Jin''s eyelids twitching, he exclaimed in his heart that it was not good.


    Don''t look at the many officials in Peiping, the director and the like catch a lot of them, you must know that just as the gap between people may be bigger than the gap between people and dogs, the gap between directors and directors is also a huge difference. Don''t.


    It is very unfortunate that Director Li belongs to the small group of directors who have the power in the hands of the directors. The power in his hands may not make you rich, but if he can''t get along with you, he will definitely get you stuck. Desire to die.


    After all, the Inspectorate, which oversees the use of money, is in some areas no different from the military police in the military.


    "Junior brother, the teacher said that today''s affairs are almost like this. After all, it is also the school''s welcome party. It''s better to be more cheerful on festive days."


    Xu Ang could understand what the brother surnamed Li said, that''s what it is today, what happens tomorrow, the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, you can decide. Anyway, that group of worms can''t escape, so don''t be in a hurry at this time.


    When he dragged Xu Ang back to Xu Ang''s seat, he said to Xu Ang, "Senior brother will send you here. If there is a chance, some of our senior brothers will gather with you."


    Of course, there must be a chance, otherwise it would be a bit eye-catching to have private contact with Xu Ang in their identities. If it is magnified and targeted by people with a heart, it is inevitable that there will be rumors that a certain supervisory committee has a close relationship with a wealthy businessman, which is not a good thing for everyone.


    "Okay brother."


    Xu Ang wouldn''t feel that it would be a pity if he didn''t have more time to further close the relationship. There are personal connections in both the East and the West. For the vast majority of children from ordinary families, alumni is a good way to network, and it may even be the most cost-effective way after they leave the society. Those who feel that there is no need to study hard like a dog when they go to school are only to go to a famous university. Most of those who go to a top university will regret it when they enter the society.


    When you were in school, you didn��t tire yourself out like a dog, and after you left school, you would be treated like a dog by others. What kind of blessing is 996, Superman 007, what do you do the most tiring work and get the least money, which one of you can escape, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a bucket for the whole family.


    The reason why Xu Ang doesn''t feel a pity is not only because of his strong strength, but also because when he entered this school and became Wang Lun''s student, the network was there, not because of anything else. disappear for a reason.


    When Xu Ang returned to his seat, before he could sit down, a little sister called him, "Brother, let''s eat it for you."


    Xiaoxiao held up half of the big white rabbit and wanted to hand it to him. As for the missing half, it naturally entered the mouth of this little sister.


    Looking at the big white rabbit in his sister''s hand, he saw that the cut of the big white rabbit was not neat, so Xu Ang asked Xiaoxiao: "You have eaten half of it, so how can my brother eat it."


    Xiaoxiao blinked and said crisply: "Sister feed you."


    Did I mean this?


    Xu Ang reached out and pinched her little face, Xiaoxiao grabbed his finger and ordered Xu Ang: "Open your mouth."


    "what."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, half of the toffee was stuffed into his mouth. Xu Ang didn''t dislike it being bitten by Xiao Gouzi, and let it slowly melt in his mouth.


    Xiaoxiao giggled when she saw it, and crawled over on the adults'' thighs with both hands and feet, and slid into Xu Ang''s arms, leaving only a small head exposed.


    Even if she went in by herself, she also greeted her little sister: "Little Qingzi, come quickly."


    Xiao Qingzi, who was eagerly watching, couldn''t be more polite, and Xiaoxiao greeted her as soon as possible.


    The two little sisters squeezed into Xu Ang''s arms, and they buttoned Xu Ang''s jackets skillfully, wrapping their small bodies inside.


    "Brother''s arms are so warm."


    Xiao Qingzi''s little head rubbed against Xu Ang, this little sister is too small, even if Xu Ang asked her to sit on his lap, her little head could barely touch Xu Ang''s chest.


    Seeing them moving, Xu Ang had to say a word to remind: "My brother is wearing a magnetic levitation device, so don''t get hurt."


    Originally, he wanted the little sisters not to touch them, but he didn''t expect that it would be better if he didn''t remind them. After that, the two little sisters deliberately rubbed their little faces on them.


    "Hard, cool, have fun."


    "Hey hey."


    Two silly kids.


    Xu Ang rubbed their foreheads with his chin, which made the two little sisters dodge for a while, and then took the initiative to stick to him. The three brothers and sisters had a great time You said the orientation The next process?


    Xu Ang didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, it''s nothing more than an old school. Saying it is a process is really a process. Instead of focusing on that, it''s better to make the little sisters smile more.


    His performance in this way made many people on the stage who paid attention to him have a higher evaluation of him.


    Brother Li nodded secretly: If you want to do big things, you must hold your breath, and you must not be complacent and complacent with small achievements. For someone else to appear in front of people, even if the tail is not raised to the sky, there will be a complacent look, but my junior brother is calm and calm, and his mentality is far beyond the reach of people. Just looking at his mentality, we can see that his success is not accidental. It seems that we have to make serious friends with him, so that our relationship is not just ordinary brothers and sisters.


    Senior Brother Li thinks this way, so why don''t others do the same.


    While Xu Ang was having fun with Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, a familiar face came up.


    "Hello Mr. Xu, we meet again."


    Xu Ang raised his eyes and saw that this was not Chen Jinfa and who else would it be.

 Chapter 947： Its good to have a goddaughter

    "I know who it is, it turns out to be President Chen."


    Glancing at Chen Jinfa, Xu Ang replied lightly, then ignored him and continued to tease Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi in his arms.


    It wasn''t that Xu Ang deliberately gave Chen Jinfa a look, but it was this guy''s actions that made Xu Ang look down on him.


    When he was in the mid-level mansion on Hong Kong Island before, Chen Jinfa participated in Xu Ang''s layout of the Asian financial turmoil. At that time, the son of the Wang family who chartered the boat chose to leave first because he didn''t want to take such a big risk and could not bear the changes in the future. Chen Jinfa was there at the time.


    This guy is obviously Xu Ang who gave him the opportunity to choose, and he also chose to stay, which means that he chose to participate.


    At that time, he performed well, and Xu Ang did give him some tasks to increase his participation, but when it came time to see the real chapter, Chen Jinfa was completely hidden.


    Both Huo Gang and Hu Bing from Hong Kong Island fulfilled their promises and took action after the financial turmoil broke out. As a mainlander, Chen Jinfa actually retreated. What do you want Xu Ang to think of him?


    Fortunately, Xu Ang didn''t have high hopes for this guy. Even if he didn''t participate, it wouldn''t affect Xu Ang''s plan. Otherwise, he would be killed by this pig teammate.


    With this incident, it is normal for Xu Ang to be indifferent to Chen Jinfa.


    It''s wrong that Xu Ang knows that the financial turmoil caused by the Western consortium will continue for a year. He really doesn''t want to spread his power at such a juncture. Plus, there are people behind Chen Jinfa. Xu Ang doesn''t want to make the world enemies. Start to deal with Chen Jinfa.


    I didn''t go to trouble you, but you took the initiative to send it to your door. Do you think I dare not beat you?


    Chen Jinfa also knows that what he does is not authentic enough, but who is he? If he doesn''t have enough thick skin, even if someone supports him, he can''t do it to this extent.


    It doesn''t matter if Xu Ang doesn''t want to take care of him, he just needs to take the initiative.


    Chen Jinfa believes in being thick-skinned enough to eat, but thin-skinned not enough.


    If you can''t delete it, it''s just me, and I won''t go to the mountain?


    He smiled and took the initiative to find a topic: "What a lovely little sister, Xiaoxiao, we met again, do you remember Uncle Chen?"


    Xiaoxiao heard someone call her to turn her head and take a look, then she ignored Chen Jinjin''s smiling face and looked away.


    Although Xiao Gouzi is stupid and not smart enough in her brother''s eyes, her stupidity is only relative, and relative to her brother''s stupidity does not mean she is really stupid. Besides, children''s intuition is much sharper than adults, Xiaoxiao can feel that brother doesn''t like that uncle.


    Since the brother doesn''t like it, the sister doesn''t like it either.


    This kid is not cute at all.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao ignore him, Chen Jinjin didn''t give up. I saw that he pulled someone from his side and pushed her out: "Qianqian, don''t you like sister Xiaoxiao very much, you were clamoring for little sister Xiaoxiao to play at home before, how come you don''t know how to say hello when you see little sister Xiaoxiao? already?"


    Liu Xiaoli, who was on the side, reacted and gently pushed her daughter with her hand, half blaming and half reminding: "Qian Qian, you are such a girl, why don''t you know how to call someone?"


    An Qianqian, who was pushed out by the adults for no reason, felt a little wronged. She clearly didn''t say anything about thinking about Xiaoxiao''s sister. Why did her godfather say that about herself? Even her mother was blaming herself.


    Hmm, not happy.


    Feeling aggrieved in her heart, An Qianqian had to follow their words under the advice of her parents: "Sister Xiaoxiao, Sister Xiaoqingzi, and Sister Sisi, how are you?"


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi remembered An Qianqian. They had an impression of this young lady because she was beautiful and liked them very much. It''s just that they found out that their brother didn''t like the adults of An Qianqian''s family, so the two little sisters didn''t say a word.


    Only Sisi didn''t notice the subtle atmosphere in the adult world, and still happily waved to An Qianqian: "Hello, Qian Qian, do you want to eat wine candy?"


    Liu Ruoxi really wanted to give Sisi''s little **** a two-finger meditation.


    My silly sister, you have grown so big in vain, and no one is as smart as Xiao Qingzi. Didn''t you see that the atmosphere between the adults was not right? Ren Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi didn''t speak. What kind of accent are you talking about?


    Sisi had already spoken, Xiaoxiao felt that she should give Si Baobao face, so she also waved her hand: "Hello, Sister Qianqian."


    As Xiaoxiao''s loyal follower, Xiao Qingzi is no longer reserved. She waved her hand like Xiaoxiao''s movements: "Okay, hello, we are all well."


    Ugh.


    Xu Ang sighed silently, the little sisters took the initiative to break the deadlock, and his brother couldn''t let the situation go on forever. So he put Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi down: "Go and play with Qian Qian."


    The two little sisters went to Sisi''s place hand in hand and took a candy for you to bite, I took a small sip and shared it, and Sisi gave the last candy to An Qianqian.


    "Cissy, eat it, it''s delicious."


    An Qianqian first looked at Liu Xiaoli, saw that her mother nodded and agreed, and then took it with confidence, biting it in small bites, with her round little face, like a cute little hamster.


    Patting the vacated seat next to him, Xu Ang greeted Chen Jinfa: "Mr. Chen, don''t be polite, come sit and talk."


    Chen Jinjin was relieved to see that the goddaughter''s ice-breaking tactic was effective.


    It''s good to have a beautiful and lovely goddaughter, you see, doesn''t that come in handy?


    He said that he was embarrassed, but he didn''t feel any embarrassment in his actions, and just sat down.


    Liu Xiaoli was not embarrassed when she saw that no one had a seat for her. She walked a few steps to An Qianqian''s back. While looking after her daughter, she searched for topics to talk to Fang Shuying.


    Although Tang Lu was also sitting close Liu Xiaoli knew in her heart that the Lord did not look down on her. If it wasn''t for the fact that the father of her daughter, Qian Qian, was still a little thin, Tang Lu would not have paid attention to their mother and daughter at all.


    Anyway, the Tang family and Qianqian''s father can also have some relationship. It is considered that the elders of Tang Lu''s family and the An family are old friends. She, Liu Xiaoli, relying on her daughter can also prevent the other party from driving her away directly.


    As a mother, she doesn''t have the face of her daughter. In many cases, she has to rely on her daughter to be able to talk to some people. Liu Xiaoli doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Many times she was thinking that when Qian Qian was only four or five years old, Chen Jinfa accepted her as her goddaughter after seeing her for the first time. I''m afraid it''s not just because she is smart and cute.


    Just relying on Chen Jinfa to be able to live a prosperous life after the divorce, Liu Xiaoli didn''t want to think deeply.


    As soon as he sat down, Chen Jinfa "pre-empted".


    "Mr. Xu, I know that I let your pigeons go. This is because I did a bad job. If you want to beat or scold me, I will accept the punishment. There is absolutely nothing wrong with your surname Chen."


    Xu Ang glanced at him and cursed inwardly: Lao Youzi.

 Chapter 948： Sisters friendship is falling apart

    If a traitor wants to be a traitor, a loyal minister must be more traitor than a traitor, otherwise how can he fight against those traitors.


    When you meet an old oily like Chen Jinfa, you have to be more oily than him, otherwise it will be difficult for you to fight him.


    Xu Ang waved his hand and gestured to Chen Jinfa: "The financial market is changing at any time. Being able to adapt to changes is an essential quality for every successful businessman. President Chen doesn''t need to care."


    You said let me not care, but what I care about is whether you care or not.


    Chen Jinfa smiled all over his face: "Although you said that, Mr. Xu, this is really my fault. You are an adult, and you have exposed a lot of things. I can''t be shameless and ignore it. Otherwise, If President Xu is free, how about I introduce some friends to you?"


    Will this guy be so kind?


    Xu Ang doesn''t think so.


    He was thinking: Chen Jin''s coming to ask for guilt is false, but it is true that he wants to introduce the other party to get to know him and connect with him.


    I guess this guy wants to make an agency fee.


    When did he become a broker?


    Seeing through Chen Jinfa''s trick at a glance, Xu Ang did not expose it, but followed his words: "I wonder what kind of friends Chen always wants to introduce to me?"


    "It''s a few friends from abroad." Pointing to the foreign guests, Chen Jin Jin said, "Have you seen those Yinmu figurines? One of them I just met recently and has considerable influence in Yinmu. ."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "You''re not talking about Subianto, right?"


    Chen Jinfa was surprised.


    "You know each other? Then this foreigner still asks me...cough!"


    "Of course I don''t know." Xu Ang shook his head, "Hato''s son-in-law, how dare I know him."


    Listen to this tone, full of ridicule, undisguised hostility, is this still a businessman?


    Chen Jinfa couldn''t understand what happened to Xu Ang. To say that Xu Ang didn''t know Subianto would be fine. The problem was that Xu Ang knew Subianto''s identity. The other party still has no interest in the ink pad market.


    Chen Jinfa was not quite sure.


    He didn''t understand. Why did Xu Ang have no interest in having such a good relationship with Subianto. He had to know that Subianto''s father-in-law was Hato. With the support of the other party, he could do business in a country like India. Simply not too simple.


    "Today''s world economy is linked to politics. There are no pure businessmen, and such businessmen can''t do much. If you only focus on the economy and don''t pay attention to political risks, Mr. Chen, you will easily suffer a big loss."


    Seeing that everyone is from China, Xu Ang still reminded Chen Jinfa.


    The latter showed a thoughtful expression. As for whether he could really listen, and what choice he would make in the end, Xu Ang had no time to care.


    Everyone is an adult and needs to be responsible for their own words and deeds. If Chen Jinfa really makes a mistake, he will have to bear the corresponding consequences.


    It''s just that Chen Jinjin will die if he kills himself. It''s not good that An Qianqian is implicated.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ang suddenly carried An Qianqian, who was chatting with Xiaoxiao and the others, to him, and let the confused little girl sit on his lap.


    When Xiaoxiao saw her brother suddenly arresting someone, she asked curiously, "What are you doing, brother?"


    Xu Ang only asked that An Qianqian: "Qian Qian, is Gao happy to see me? Why didn''t you say hello to me?"


    An Qianqian''s big innocent eyes were wide open. This brother hates him to death. If you ask any questions, just ask them. Why do you pinch my face.


    Oops, you''re still pulling out.


    Holding An Qianqian''s round little face and pulling it outwards, she released her fingers under the bewildered gaze of the little girl, and then rubbed the little girl''s round face with her hands, Xu Ang sighed with emotion: This is full of Collagen feels so good. He was still saying, "Qian Qian is so cute, I want to bully you every time I see you."


    You bully me because I''m cute, what''s the logic?


    An Qianqian is so aggrieved.


    What''s wrong with being cute? Why should you be bullied for being cute? You are a very bad person.


    "Brother, don''t bully people."


    Xiaoxiao patted Xu Ang''s calf and urged her brother to be kind.


    "Bullying people is wrong."


    Sisi is also talking.


    Only Xiao Qingzi whispered: "Brother, if you want to bully, bully me. I''ll pinch my little face for you. Can you let sister Qian Qian go?"


    Putting his hands on An Qianqian''s shoulders to help the little girl stabilize her body so as not to fall, Xu Ang followed An Qianqian''s instructions: "Qianqian, what I want to tell you is that if someone bullies your little sister, you Go and bully his sister."


    Xiaoxiao: "???"


    Xiao Qingzi: "!!!"


    What''s up with us, why let sister Qian Qian bully us?


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi wanted to protest, accusing their elder brother that it was wrong to do so, but An Qianqian, who heard Xu Ang''s words, gave them a subconscious look, and the two little sisters hurriedly covered their little sisters. face.


    Xiaoxiao and the others didn''t know why, and they suddenly panicked.


    "We are good friends. Sister Qian Qian, don''t listen to the bad brother."


    Xiaoxiao tried to make An Qianqian understand that they were all little sisters, a comrade-in-arms in the trenches, so that An Qianqian could wake up a bit.


    But An Qianqian rolled her eyes, she understood that seeking revenge from Xu Ang, it was completely unrealistic to pinch back the pinched face. If she wanted to make up for it, she had to pick up soft persimmons that could be bullied. And the only two people at the scene that she can handle are Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi.


    So An Qianqian stretched out her hand, a child in one hand, and pinched the little ears of the two little sisters. The fingers lightly rubbed their earlobes and had a great time.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi stared at her angrily.


    An Qianxi, you betrayed our friendship, you traitor.


    The newly formed friendship between a few little sisters is in danger of falling apart.


    "Mr. Xu you..."


    Chen Jinfa just came back to his senses at this time. Before he finished speaking, Xu Ang interrupted him: "Mr. Chen, I met you before and led Qian Qian to Hong Kong Island to find opportunities. I don''t know how much I gained?"


    Mention this Chen Jinjin to get angry.


    "There are some gains, but it is too far from my expectations. Those people in the Hong Kong circle are not authentic. They want me to invest and take money from me, but they only give me some leftovers. Although there are not many roles suitable for Qian Qian, But there are always some, as a big investor, even if I want a supporting role, they push three and four, but for roles with a little more camera lens, they all want to let their own people play, it��s not a thing.��


    It is said that the rich are the uncles, but Chen Jinfa did not receive such treatment in Hong Kong Island. After contacting those companies in the Hong Kong circle, he found that the other party only regarded himself as a good child, and he did not look down on him in his heart.


    In other words, the Hong Kong and Bay circles at this time wish they could demote their mainland counterparts to the ground. Chen Jinfa did not feel respected by these people.


    As a big businessman in the mainland business circles, when he has been treated like this, he can''t bear it. In a rage, Chen Jinfa took An Qianqian and Liu Xiaoli''s mother and daughter back to the mainland.

 Chapter 949： VIP

    Xu Ang''s experience was not surprising at all, and he even thought that it was still light.


    At this time, the Hong Kong circle is only just showing its downturn, and Hong Kong Island itself has the market to support many of them, so the conflict with mainland actors has not yet reached the most intense time.


    When it was really fierce, the market on Hong Kong Island completely declined, and even the bay area could not work, so people from these two circles had to go to the mainland to find food.


    Their arrival will inevitably take away the opportunities that belong to their counterparts in the mainland, and their mentality is still very awkward. They belong to the kind of attitude that not only depends on your funds and the market, but also wants to maintain a high-level attitude-in layman''s terms, it is the mentality It was not put right, so the conflict between the two sides gradually intensified, and finally the incident of beating Xiao Bailong took place.


    The outbreak of this incident is not so much an accident as it is inevitable, and it is the result of the accumulation of contradictions between the two sides.


    It also officially brought the contradictions between the two sides to the table.


    Mainland counterparts, such as Mr. Daoming Shuge, naturally supported Wang Bailong. When the Hong Kong circle saw the troubles, the Mainland counterparts felt the same hatred. They hurriedly asked the two beaters to come out to apologize and ask Wang Bailong''s forgiveness.


    However, when the turmoil of the matter passed a little, they began to mess around again. It was rumored that Wang Bailong molested the female staff member, and the two young actors were not pleasing to the eye, so they beat Wang Bailong on the second day and seriously injured.


    In the end, their operation caused real trouble. One of the two beaters was banned from the mainland. Although the other was protected by the company because of family relations, the follow-up resources in the mainland were also greatly affected. Influence. After the private collection of photos in the town of Guanxi was exposed, the General Administration thought that these people were serious people and didn''t like them very much. The capital also thought that their young actors were at great risk and began to abandon them. Only then did they know they were in a hurry.


    At this time, an artist in a certain bay circle made a crime, and the capital tried to give young actors in the mainland a chance, and Xiaobai lived up to expectations. Playing as the male lead in the movie "The Devil''s Trick" also made the movie a big box-office sale and made everyone happy. Seeing that mainland actors can also have good box office when they are the protagonists, people have begun to give more opportunities to mainland actors, and a new pattern has emerged.


    As mainland actors continue to prove themselves, the situation of spending mainland funds but letting mainland actors match up with the little students and flowers in the Hong Kong and Bay circles has completely changed.


    At that time, the era of the real decline of the harbor circle also came.


    When it comes to cheating, Xu Ang looked at An Qianqian seriously.


    Although the girl''s acting skills are far from the two-fingered Zen in the public''s perception, it seems that An Qianqian can also be competent for this movie.


    Of course, if you want to perform well, you have to pay more attention to the director.


    "Qian Qian, you little girl needs more training."


    Xu Ang''s muttering startled Chen Jinfa.


    Soul Dan, what do you want to do, stop me.


    Let go of that girl, kind of rush at me... Forget it, don''t rush at me.


    Chen Jinfa''s first reaction was that he was unhappy when his goddaughter was told by a man that he needed more training.


    Who would be willing to let other pigs give up the little cabbage that has been raised for so many years.


    But when he came back to his senses, Chen Jinfa did it again.


    He needs to weigh whether it is worth fighting against Xu Ang for this matter.


    Let me think twice.


    Chen Jinfa thought to himself.


    His hesitation and hesitation were seen by Liu Xiaoli, who was both angry and sad.


    The anger was towards Xu Ang.


    My daughter is not yet an adult, how can you do this.


    Sadness is for oneself.


    There is not enough ability to hold out a piece to shield her daughter from the wind and rain. As a mother, she can''t help but feel sad.


    But no matter how angry or sad, she could only hold it in her heart, who made her absolutely vulnerable.


    "What nonsense is your kid talking?"


    Fang Shuying raised her hand to fight, Xu Ang quickly explained: "Mom, where do you want to go, I mean that Qian Qian''s acting skills are not good enough and need more training and polishing."


    That''s what it meant.


    Fang Shuying withdrew her hand, and Chen Jinfa and Liu Xiaoli also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then a suggestion from Tang Lu made their hearts hang again: "If you want to train Qian Qian''s acting skills, just leave it to me. It just so happens that I don''t have much work arrangements this year, so I have plenty of time. Do you want to shoot the big drama you are preparing, let Qian Qian participate in it, just to teach and practice."


    Xu Ang said, "You want to take Qian Qian with you?"


    "What, do you have an opinion?"


    Xu Ang hurriedly shook his head: "No."


    Tang Lu said: "I went to the county palace to see it. The main courtyard was built the earliest, and now it can live in people. Your new house has many rooms, so let Qian Qian live next to me. Aunt Liu, you have no problem, I''m doing this for Qian Qian''s sake. Others want to learn from me and don''t bother to bother."


    Liu Xiaoli wanted to say that she had an opinion.


    My daughter, I haven''t even agreed to it yet, so you made arrangements. Are you taking me too seriously?


    She thought about it carefully, Tang Lu really didn''t take her seriously.


    This girl can''t look down on her.


    This disdain is not only because of her identity, but also because of her unclear relationship with Chen Jinfa.


    What kind of person is Chen Jinfa? Even if Tang Lu has not investigated, she has heard many rumors. If An Qianqian keeps dangling in front of his eyes, it will not be a good thing for the little girl who is more and more watery.


    Anyway, the An family has a little friendship with the elders of the Tang Lu family.


    Sister Lulu wants to teach me how to act?


    An Qianqian was overjoyed at first, and then she was worried: Can mother and godfather agree?


    She looked at Liu Xiaoli, but saw that the latter was winking at her, telling her to reject it.


    Liu Xiaoli thought that she could ignore Tang Lu if she said no, but An Qianqian, the client who didn''t want Tang Lu, couldn''t force it.


    Indeed, if An Qianqian said she was unwilling, Tang Lu would not force it.


    The opportunity has been given to you, if you don''t seize it yourself, then no one can blame anyone for the future.


    But Liu Xiaoli ignored one person, that was Xu Ang. How could Liu Xiaoli''s small movements escape Xu Ang''s eyes. When An Qianqian was about to say no words, Xu Ang''s two thumbs near An Qianqian''s neck moved slightly, and the fingertips seemed to brush the little girl''s neck unintentionally. On the body the strength was neither too light nor too heavy, and it just caught the stretching of the muscles near him. Under their interference, she opened her mouth, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Looks like Sissy doesn''t object."


    Xu Ang laughed and handed An Qianqian to Tang Lu.


    "Xiao Qianqian really wants to take the path of art, you have to teach it well."


    Tang Lu didn''t know what method Xu Ang used to keep An Qianqian silent. She didn''t go to the bottom of it. She took An Qianqian''s hand and left: "Qianqian and sister go, sister will help you arrange."


    Liu Xiaoli, who didn''t expect her daughter to go against her, was stunned. When she thought of following, a burly female man stopped her.


    Zhang Qiong said to her: "Miss Tang just took the child to register so that our security can be adjusted accordingly. Please believe in our professionalism on this matter. Madam, just sit here and wait."


    Liu Xiaoli took two steps back and looked at Chen Jinfa at a loss.


    The latter looked depressed, he had not done anything yet, why did he feel like he was going to lose a goddaughter.

 Chapter 950： If you vote, wait for 0 yuan to buy it

    Zhou Lang had a clever plan to bring peace to the world, but he lost his wife and lost his army.


    Chen Jinfa is not Zhou Gongjin, so he is not with his wife but a daughter, and that daughter still does it.


    She stopped the anxious Liu Xiaoli with a wink, signaling the latter not to mess with her senses. After all, Chen Jinfa is different from Liu Xiaoli, he is not so flustered when he encounters an accident. An Qianqian is not an item, but a person. Even if Tang Lu takes her away now, it is impossible not to let the mother and daughter meet. Don''t look at An Qianqian being taken away now, she can find an opportunity later for Liu Xiaoli to call An Qianqian back.


    Didn''t you Xu Ang and Tang Lu say to take An Qianqian to film? There is always a time limit for filming, two months, three months, or half a year, or a year longer, and the filming will always be finished.


    You can keep her by your side during the filming, but after the filming, the mother wants to pick up the child, so you can still force her to stay.


    Besides, Liu Xiaoli can also go with her when filming, but she can''t help but let her mother take care of her underage daughter.


    Blonde Chen, who wanted to get these, quickly regained her composure.


    The only thing that worried him had to be An Qianqian herself. This little girl was always under Liu Xiaoli''s supervision. She obeyed Liu Xiaoli''s words. But why this girl didn''t say a word when she heard Tang Lu wanted to take her away before, it couldn''t be because of the rebellious period.


    Chen Jinfa thought it was very possible.


    The more obedient the baby is, the more careful her rebellious period is to be treated, otherwise you won''t be able to guess how amazing the child can do.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you thinking?"


    Xu Ang asked Chen Jinfa.


    The latter had a touch of melancholy on his face, and seemed to be sighing: "It''s the first time Qian Qian has grown up to go out alone, and I''m also worried."


    You worry?


    Xu Ang didn''t believe his nonsense.


    To say that Liu Xiaoli is worried about An Qianqian, then Xu Angxin, but Chen Jinfa''s words, this guy is not worried about An Qianqian''s safety, but feels that the little cabbage he has raised for ten years can''t be cheap to others.


    Counting the time, An Qianqian will be an adult in another three or five years.


    Why is the domestic godfather terrier teased by those people, and finally became popular, how much contribution did you Chen Jinfa have?


    "Qian Qian has not received professional training in acting skills and has no recognized works, so she entered the entertainment industry rashly. Even if you have the help of President Chen, it is difficult to participate in big productions. If she really wants to be in this industry To develop, you have to work hard and study hard. You may not know that even for Lulu''s own debut work "Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger", she has paid a lot for the role of Yu Jiaolong. She suffers only for the action scenes. A lot of injuries, blue and purple patches on the body are common occurrences."


    Tang Lu is like this, do you think An Qianqian can easily succeed?


    Although Xu Ang didn''t say this, his meaning was obvious, and it was impossible for Chen Jinfa to not understand.


    Seeing what Xu Ang said, and taking Tang Lu as an example, Chen Jinfa didn''t dare to speak up in this regard.


    Fortunately, it is not yet the era of capital manipulating the industry. At this time, actors rely on their professional ability rather than a shy face. Otherwise, Xu Ang''s example is really unconvincing.


    "Tell me about the Indian clay figurine." Xu Ang asked Chen Jinfa, "What is Subianto looking for from me?"


    You are not interested in Indian clay figurines.


    The doubts in his heart did not affect Chen Jinfa''s answer: "Affected by the financial turmoil, the domestic economic situation in India is not much better than that of the Siamese. The Siamese economy has collapsed, and the Indian economy is completely collapsing. On the edge. In order to save the bad situation of the Indian ink economy, Subianto has been investing in the country recently. As far as I know, he has found several, but everyone has not agreed to him. It is said that this Indian clay man is also resilient. , He was rejected so many times, he was not discouraged at all, and this time he thought of trying it with you."


    "All rejected?"


    "you sure?"


    Xu Ang glanced at Chen Jinfa, which contained multiple meanings.


    I don''t see you as someone who would say no.


    With the situation of Yinni, can you refuse the temptation to take advantage of their official forces to do monopoly business in a certain industry?


    You are not that kind of person.


    Chen Jinfa smiled darkly, without the slightest embarrassment of being seen through.


    It is true, just as Xu Ang thought, Chen Jinfa could not refuse the temptation of monopoly, and many businessmen in the country were like him, but everyone didn''t know enough about the printing pad, and the domestic economy was in chaos, so they all chose to hold hands. .


    According to Xu Ang''s meaning, he wanted to refuse directly.


    Going to India to invest, what a joke.


    How much did I invest this year? Next year, Hato mobilized the local indigenous people to make a large-scale zero-dollar purchase. Not all the money I invested was wasted?


    Why Subianto was rejected and kept looking for Chinese businessmen for investment? This guy is not a good idea. He can deceive one into one, and pulling one over is equivalent to robbing one. You can make other people''s wealth your own with just a little bit of lip service, and he is also active in Xu Ang''s place.


    "I remember that I analyzed it when I was on Hong Kong Island. You dare to vote?"


    Xu Ang had to admire Chen Jinfa''s courage. Is this guy incomprehensible, or his head is strong, or he doesn''t believe Xu Ang''s words at all.


    Chen Jinfa has his own thoughts: "You said that the Americans have to teach Yinni and other countries a lesson and make them pay for their domestic monetary policy. Isn''t this already a lesson? Look at Siam, Yinni and others are doing small things. Organizations, countries that only circulate their own currency internally and weaken the impact of the U.S. dollar on their domestic economy, have not all been brought into economic crisis now, and the domestic economic situation is in a mess. They are all like this, and the Americans can��t go further. These countries say that there cannot be a coup d��etat, and I don��t think this is what the Americans want to see, after all, the rulers there belong to the pro-American faction.��


    Xu Ang heard it, Chen Jinfa was lucky, he overestimated the lower limit of Lao Mi, and did not know enough about the essence of Western consortiums.


    But this is not fundamental. The reason why Chen Jinfa thinks this way is that he is not knowledgeable enough in the final analysis.


    Anyone who understands a little economics and who has a higher level of knowledge is unlikely to make such a mistake.


    Siam, India and the other small Southeast Asian countries are engaged in their own currency circulation internally, and it is as simple as reducing the impact of the US dollar on their economy?


    Stop kidding, let them play like this and then it''s time to de-dollarize.


    What does the United States rely on to be the world''s leader?


    It is not a simple military power but the US dollar system.


    The U.S. dollar is the international currency, which is the foundation of Lao Rice and the pillar to maintain its huge military expenditure and various expenses. When all countries in the world need to use US dollars as their settlement currency, Lao Mi can make the world pay for their expenditures, and the Fed''s money printing machine can turn paper into money and exchange money for wealth.


    Once someone tries to challenge the U.S. dollar system, this is the lifeblood of Lao Mi. It''s no wonder that Lao Mi doesn''t kill it.


    A financial turmoil in your country will cause you an economic crisis. Do you think it will be over?


    If you really want to let it go so easily, there will be many imitators in the future, and Lao Mi will not be tired of dealing with it.


    If Siam is a country that has been on the old rice chariot for decades and is not taking the lead in provoking trouble, Chen Jinfa would be right to think so, but it would be a big mistake to switch to ink pad. For the guy who takes the lead, the Judas on Wall Street will kill it.


    It''s just that Xu Ang was very upset that these guys brought the Chinese from Nanyang when they were pitting Hato.


    So Xu Ang decided to do something.

 Chapter 951： Li Lingzhi faints

    "Have you talked to the Indian clay figurine?"


    Xu Ang asked Chen Jinfa.


    The latter''s answer was cautious: "A little bit of intention."


    It''s still hidden in front of me, do you really think I can''t see it?


    Xu Ang despised Chen Jinfa''s caution.


    It is foolish to try to hide something that is easily seen by others. It won''t do you any good other than make people look down on you.


    Despising in his heart, Xu Ang didn''t show anything on his face.


    He said to Chen Jinjin: "You go and tell Subianto that the environment and the current bad situation in India have made me have a lot of concerns. If they are really sincere, then they should take action."


    Chen Jinfa asked, "What do you mean?"


    "They have this tribe''s territory in the east, and that tribe''s territory in the west. A bigger place can be divided into several sites. They want to attract investment in such places. It''s funny."


    Xu Ang looked disdainful of Yin Ni, his tone was impatient, and his words were very rude.


    "Modern society is not a feudal dynasty, let alone a period of clans and tribes. How can you let me invest money in such a backward social system?"


    Chen Jinfa was speechless.


    That''s the national conditions of Renyinni. Why do you Xu Ang, a Chinese person, care so much.


    You don''t care if the inkpad is a clan tribe, as long as they can make money there, they can do whatever they like. Anyway, as long as you have a relationship with the Harto family, it is not easy to get the privilege of a certain industry. Just like those Chinese people in Nanyang now, some of their big families do not rely on privileges to sit on the ground to collect rent, and they receive a lot of money every year.


    It''s so easy for people to collect money, aren''t you jealous?


    Compared with your high-tech, making money this way is not much easier.


    As for saying that technology is the foundation of a strong country, that is in other people''s countries, not in China, who cares about that idleness.


    "Then what do you want the Indian clay figurine to do?"


    "What else can be done, of course let them copy the homework."


    Xu Ang said to Chen Jinfa: "With our successful example of China here, they can''t learn from us and draw a circle on the map?"


    Ah this!


    Chen Jinfa asked uncertainly, "Are you talking about a special zone? The Indian clay figurine understands how to play. That''s not an easy thing."


    Xu Ang said: "It''s better if they can''t play, so that we can operate enough space. You go and tell Subianto that if he can facilitate this, I will not only promise to bring him tens of billions of dollars. Make start-up capital, and allow him to make half profit after the operation is successful."


    Ten billion...and dollars!


    Chen Jinfa was stunned.


    He knew that Xu Ang was rich, and he had also understood the valuation of Xu Ang''s wealth by the outside world. He knew that Xu Ang''s wealth had reached the order of tens of billions. But having a net worth of tens of billions and being able to draw tens of billions of funds are two concepts.


    Chen Jinfa is a businessman. He usually deals with businessmen. He is very clear that these people don''t think they are rich. In fact, if you ask them to come up with millions of cash, many people can''t do it. The lives of most of them, let alone billions.


    My darling, if this kid surnamed Xu wasn''t bragging, he would be so rich!


    Through Xu Ang''s words, Chen Jinfa found that he still underestimated the other party, even if he tried to overestimate Xu Ang before.


    Seeing Chen Jinfa''s slow response, Xu Ang asked him, "Why, President Chen doesn''t believe it?"


    "No, no, no, I believe."


    Chen Jinfa hurriedly said, "Will it be too little if only half of it is given?"


    "Half of it is a lot. After all, we have to give a copy from Hato, and we have to give it to the official printing pad. We can''t get much without getting rid of these. We have paid so much money, and the risks are not small. In the end, we earn There may not be as many Indian clay figures here, and I wouldn''t take the risk if I didn''t think that Hato was a powerful ruler and that it would be profitable to cooperate with his family on this project."


    Thinking about it carefully, Chen Jinfa felt that what Xu Ang said also made sense.


    With the greed of the local people, they will definitely take a lot of it. Xu Ang is not only paying money but also taking risks, and he should have strict conditions.


    "Mr. Chen, you have to understand that it is the Yinmu people who need us now, not us. They want me to invest, how can I not show my sincerity first. If they can''t do it, or don''t want to, I don''t care. This world There are so many opportunities for capital to make money, and I don��t have to work with them.��


    In cooperation, we have to figure out who is the primary and who is the secondary. First, it is most important to distinguish the primary and secondary.


    Xu Ang saw through the intentions of the Hato family, and he was not worried about whether Subianto would agree or not. Don''t look at his excessive conditions, Subianto will not refuse in order to cheat the money of Huaxia merchants.


    The Indian clay figurines are here to deceive people. They are in the game from the very beginning, all they say are lies, and their promises cannot be fulfilled. Since it is a promise that will not be fulfilled, Subianto promises to come from no pressure.


    Compared with a promise that will not be fulfilled, the investment of tens of billions of dollars promised by Xu Ang is what the Yinnai people really care about.


    Tens of billions of dollars, in this era, is a wealth that is enough to make people crazy.


    Even if this amount cannot be credited to the account at one time, under a huge enough base, the upfront cost alone is enough to make people crazy.


    "Then I will reply to the Indian clay figurine like this?"


    After speaking, Chen Jinfa nodded when he saw Xu Ang, he said sorry, got up and went to look for someone.


    As a broker, if he can facilitate this, the benefits Chen Jinfa will get are too great to keep up with his years of hard work, so he can''t help but hurry up.


    Looking at Chen Jinfa''s retreating back, Xu Ang''s face did not fluctuate. He only sighed in his heart: People die for food and birds die, the ancients are right.


    Li Lingzhi fainted, talking about the current Chen Jinfa.


    Turning his head, Xu Ang said to Liu Xiaoli, "Let Lulu take Qian Qian first and teach her some basic skills. When I''m done with my work, I''ll shoot a new movie. Aunt Liu, if you have time, you can follow me. The crew will take care of Qian Qian. If the new play goes well, filming can start in half a month at most. I asked Jia Jia to arrange the crew for the crew."


    With Xu Ang''s words, Liu Xiaoli''s heart was much more at ease.


    She couldn''t see through Chen Jinfa, and thought Tang Lu was dissatisfied with her and wanted to take An Qianqian away from her.


    But she didn''t think about it. She was An Qianqian''s guardian, and she went to An Qianqian''s mother. Even if Tang Lu was dissatisfied with her, it was impossible for An Qianqian to see her.


    It''s not about her own family. It''s enough for Tang Lu to help. How could she make herself a big head who will be blamed for helping others.


    "Brother hug."


    Xiaoxiao opened her hands and rushed to Xu Ang to hug.


    Waiting for Xu Ang to hold her on his lap, the little sister asked Xu Ang before sitting down, "Sister Qian Qian wants to stay at our house and play with us?"


    Xu Ang nodded: "Yes."


    "Can we make Sister Qian Qian live with us?"


    Xiaoxiao gestured: "We have a big tree and a house for Sister Qian Qian to live in."


    "Then you have to ask your sister Lulu and sister Qianqian, and ask them to agree."


    "Okay." Xiaoxiao twisted her body, "Brother, let your sister go, and the younger sister is going to find the big fairy."


    This is a small dog who runs away after using his brother.

 Chapter 952： Appropriate display of strength

    As the old saying goes, people disperse at the end of a song. In fact, it is this song that ends, and the people who gather because of this song are scattered. For people, your song is over, and they can go and listen to another one.


    Xu Ang and the others are like that.


    The orientation meeting held by the school is over. For the freshmen, they do their own thing, and for Xu Ang, it is the beginning of another gathering.


    He sent an invitation to Cao Fuyao and Liu Hope: "Mr. Cao, President Liu, have a light meal together?"


    This was something the three of them had agreed on before, and Cao Fuyao and Liu Hope readily accepted the invitation.


    It''s just that this meal is meant to be eaten, but not necessarily where to eat it.


    Cao Fuyao suggested: "I heard from the Siamese at the conference that you had mortgaged them and borrowed two or three billion US dollars from them? I have also heard this rumor, but I don''t believe it. How can there be a private collection that can be mortgaged? For so much money, it must be a valuable collection, and now I realize that I am ignorant. Otherwise, we will go to a place near where you put your collection to eat first, and we will just have an eye-opener after eating."


    Liu hoped to agree: "Mr. Cao''s proposal is good, do you think it is convenient for Mr. Xu?"


    The mortgage loan alone can lend two or three billion US dollars. Even if this loan can pass through the unknown tricks, the items used as collateral are absolutely worthless. Liu hopes to estimate his net worth. He has worked so hard for most of his life that he can''t even afford Xu Ang''s collection. He is both dissatisfied and curious.


    Even if this young man can make money again, he can''t make money like playing, and money is not conjured out of thin air.


    That''s two or three billion dollars, and it''s two or three billion dollars in Huaxia coins. What Xu Ang has collected is so valuable, even if its actual value is at least two billion US dollars, it is enough to create the richest man in the mainland.


    To say that one''s collection can be worth that much, Liu hopes to be skeptical.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Xu Ang is a Chinese and also a mainlander. If this happened to the Omi rich people, Liu hoped that he would believe it a little more.


    At this time, the people''s insecurities were revealed in the details.


    They want to see, Xu Ang will not be stingy.


    It''s not a shameful thing, and I''m not afraid of being known by others.


    As for things such as experts who came to persuade Jiao Gong after the publicity went out, Xu Ang had some ways to deal with it. If you really have to pay a little, those ordinary funds that occupy 80 to 90% of the amount will be finished when they are given to the previous batch. Anyway, those ordinary ones are not of much value, and the quantity is so large that even if Xu Ang''s family used them as daily tableware, it would take twenty or thirty years to break one set a day.


    "The two of you are willing to help me taste one or two, I can''t ask for it."


    Following Xu Ang''s instructions, the motorcade drove towards Shaonian Garden after leaving the campus.


    When the convoy arrived at the place and got out of the car, Xu Ang realized that he was negligent.


    It turned out that it was not only Cao Fuyao and Liu Hope who followed, but also Zhao Jincong, Hong Bin and others.


    In addition to these entrepreneurs, Zheng Jiajia and Jiang Wenjiangwu, who are familiar with Xu Ang, also followed.


    If you count the number of people, there are already double digits, plus everyone''s entourage, the team is huge. Upon seeing this, Xu Ang immediately called Li Ke and instructed the latter.


    Fortunately, the place of Shaonian Garden is spacious enough, even if there are many people following it, it will not appear crowded.


    "Come on, everyone, please."


    As the master, Xu Ang leads the way for everyone. As he walked away, he said: "There are too many things. My new home has not been put into use, so I will put things here for the time being. I originally planned to put it in a house near the Forbidden City, but later found that the security there is not very convenient, so I still decided to put it here."


    Being too close to the Forbidden City has advantages and disadvantages.


    The inconvenience is that if you put so many people in the vicinity, it will be too conspicuous, it will cause unnecessary inquiries and cause trouble, but you will not be able to rest assured if you do not arrange security. Xu Ang intends to add some collectible things to the courtyard he bought from Li Sanru, and this batch of Song porcelain is not so good.


    No way, who called them too many.


    Even if the ordinary models, which account for 80 to 90% of the number, are excluded, the remaining boutiques and handed down works add up to thousands.


    There are only those two small wooden buildings in the entire Shaonian Garden, which are not harmonious enough. The other places are all antique Chinese-style buildings.


    As soon as Cao Fuyao and the others entered the yard, they noticed the awkwardness of these two buildings at first sight, and seeing Xu Ang leading them there, Cao Fuyao said, "This is a mobile house in the West, it should be said that the rice-style villa is right. No, I remember that there are many such houses in the United States."


    "It''s still President Cao who is well-informed."


    Xu Ang praised.


    He came to the door of the first wooden building, and after opening the door, he stretched out his hand and made a please gesture: "Everyone, please come in."


    Cao Fuyao and Liu Hope walked all the way to watch, listening to Xu Ang''s explanation and nodding from time to time. One of them didn''t do much research in this area, and the other didn''t have the time to develop interest in this area, so they didn''t fluctuate emotionally.


    For Liu Hope, this visit only made him sure of one thing, that is, the tastes of cultural people are indeed different. These bottles and jars, bowls and pans, which look delicate and fragile, are really expensive. If he honestly sells food for a lifetime, he may not be able to afford it when he grows old.


    It seems that people still have to have some hobbies and develop some side jobs.


    Liu hopes to think in his heart: No one can get rich without windfall, and horses have no nights and grass is not fat. Just staring at a businessman who is an honest and responsible businessman, he will be like that in his whole life. Wealth to come.


    However, it is not so easy to tinker with a side hustle.


    What industry makes money, and how to do it in order to play well, that is all knowledge. Don''t do a side business and not make money, but lose your old capital instead.


    Liu hopes that as soon as his eyes roll, when it comes to making money, isn''t there a powerful person by his side? If he can partner with Xu Ang, it should be a success.


    Soon, Xu Ang felt that Liu Hope had become a lot more enthusiastic about him.


    Proper display of strength really does work.


    Xu Ang was quite satisfied.


    He didn''t know that this was just Liu Hope and Cao Fuyao. Except for the two bosses, the effects of others, especially Jiang Wenjiangwu and other people who really knew the goods, started to be handed down to the world. There are not a few Song Porcelain treasures, which is shocking.


    Someone stood at the entrance, and through the thick tempered glass eyes fell on a pair of large porcelain jars with a height of one person with shock written on his face, and he muttered to himself: "My God, if this pair of bottles were taken to the auction house on Hong Kong Island, the transaction price would be less than 100 million yuan.


    The pair of bottles placed beside the door when you enter the door alone is worth at least 100 million!


    Hearing this, those who originally wanted to follow up were stagnant.


    A pair of bottles is worth hundreds of millions. How much are so many things in the wooden building worth?


    People who had no pressure to follow along to feast their eyes and look at Xu Ang''s collection hesitated. Let''s follow up, the things in the wooden building are absolutely worth the price, if you accidentally bump into any one, you may not be able to accompany the whole family if they sell it. Don''t follow up, how can their curious hearts be restrained.


    so hard!


    Why should I make such a choice?


    Adults are in trouble, children are not.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi held small hands and used their advantage of being small enough to get into the wooden building from the gap between adults. The two little sisters stepped on their short legs without slowing down in their footsteps, chasing them all the way towards their elder brother.

 Chapter 953： little sister who will answer

    "Brother, wait a minute."


    "Wait, sister."


    The two little sisters ran and shouted, with their short legs, if they didn''t stop Xu Ang first, they might not be able to catch up.


    Even Xu Ang led Cao Fuyao and Liu Hope to walk slowly in front.


    Hearing the call of the little sister, Xu Ang stopped for the first time. He waited for Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi to catch up before squatting down and asked them: "Why are you following, mother and them?"


    While asking Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, Xu Ang reached out to help them trim their hair.


    The two little sisters ran in a hurry, and they were digging in and out of the adults. The hair that was originally **** was messed up, and the two cute babies turned into little madmen with disheveled hair.


    Xiaoxiao was panting heavily, her small chest was bulging, her forehead was slightly sweaty, and she was obviously tired from running. But compared with Xiao Qingzi next to her, she looked much better.


    Xiaoqingzi is even smaller than Xiaoxiao. In order to keep up with Xiaoxiao''s pace, the youngest sister in Xu Ang''s family has messed up her hair, her skirt is twisted, and even her shoes are running when the adults are digging in. One was lost, and even the socks were gone.


    Fortunately, they had already entered the small wooden building at that time, otherwise they would definitely catch a cold running outside with a small foot on this day.


    Xu Ang was both amused and distressed when he saw it.


    He first arranged Xiaoxiao''s hair, then held Xiao Qingzi in his arms, grabbed the little sister''s feet, dangled her bare feet, and asked them, "Why are you in such a hurry, follow Mom and Sister Lulu and the others. Is it not good?"


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi are shaking their heads.


    "Mom and Sister Lulu went there and didn''t go with my brother."


    "My sister wants to be with my brother."


    The two little sisters pointed in the same direction, and Xu Ang knew where that direction was.


    Except for the one where Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiao stayed in the courtyard, where else would it be.


    Speaking of which, these two girls didn''t know what was going on. Today, they were supposed to be able to arrange their presence in advance, but Xu Ang didn''t see them until the meeting was over.


    Xu Ang was just wondering, what kind of work stumbled them. Even if they were so busy with work that they neglected today''s affairs, Zheng Jiajia would not fail to remind them. Even Zhao Jincong and Jiang Wenjiangwu could be present, but Xu Ang couldn''t believe that these two girls would not come.


    However, Xu Ang didn''t have time to find someone to answer these questions for the time being. He was going to wait until Cao Fuyao and Liu Hope had finished their affairs before going to ask them.


    What Xu Ang didn''t expect was that there was no need for him to ask about the matter, and the answer was already there.


    He only heard Xiaoxiao tell him: "Sister Lulu and her mother went to see Sister Xiaomi and Sister Xiaodai, and Baby Si and Baby Qian were taken away."


    Having said that, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai are in the courtyard next door, so it seems that they are not stumped by work today, so why haven''t they seen them until now?


    Once a problem is solved, a new problem arises.


    Xu Ang was wondering here, he didn''t see that Cao Fuyao and Liu Hope couldn''t help but move slightly after hearing what Xiaoxiao said.


    Entrepreneurs who have done this, who hasn''t heard the story of big bosses and female stars?


    In this circle of successful businessmen in China, such things are not unique, and everyone is used to it.


    If you want to go back to the source, this ethos is still passed down from the ancestors.


    In ancient times, the rich and powerful held a role, which was called Fengya. In modern society, it is just a change of skin and a different rhetoric. The name sounds different, but it''s the same thing.


    Cao Fuyao thought to himself: I thought that Xu Ang, you are different from others with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    Of course, this is someone else''s private life, as long as the festival is not a loss, Cao Fuyao will not care.


    Liu Hope showed a look that men understand.


    Beautiful women are as attractive to men as handsome men are to women.


    Men and women are like magnets, attracting each other. Isn''t that what happened in the end?


    After the opening of the country, many things have been in line with international standards, and it is normal for the domestic atmosphere to be influenced by certain Western customs.


    It is not surprising that the boss with a little money has an unspeakable story with the secretary, and the richer is dealing with female stars.


    Compared with those rich people on Hong Kong Island, especially Nobita, who is known as the actress harvester, the fact that Xu Ang, Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi are too childish.


    Liu hoped to think to himself that if he had so much wealth of Xu Ang at Xu Ang''s age, he would still be unable to hold it back.


    People do not flirt with juveniles.


    The ancients have long left reasons for the younger generation.


    If the teachings of the ancients are in front of you, is it not too bad for the younger generation to follow the teachings of the ancestors?


    Xu Ang didn''t know that Xiaoxiao''s short sentence made Liu hope so much. He rubbed Xiao Qingzi''s bare feet with his hands, and warmed the little sister''s cold feet before he could. With Xiao Qingzi''s smirk, he took the shoes and socks handed by Zhang Qiong and put them on again for this little sister.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are not allowed to take your sister like this in the future. Do you know that it will cause a cold? If Xiao Qingzi catches a cold, she will have to have an injection. Such a long needle sticks on Xiao Qingzi''s body. Don''t you feel bad for your sister?"


    Xu Ang told Xiaoxiao to take more care of her sister when she ran wild in the future, not just looking at the front and not the back.


    If Xu Ang directly blamed himself, Xiaogouzi might not be convinced.


    She came here because she wanted to be with her brother, and she was so tired and sweaty, how could her brother blame her.


    But when her little sister Qingzi was involved, Xiaoxiao was not angry, but blamed herself.


    She took the initiative to apologize to Xiao Qingzi: "Sister Xiao Qingzi, I''m sorry."


    Xiao Qingzi hugged Xiaoxiao, pouted his mouth on Xiaoxiao''s face, and continued to giggle.


    Xiaoxiao touched the little face she was kissed, and quickly returned her a mouthful, and gave Xiao Qingzi a smirk in return.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao."


    "Sister Xiao Qingzi."


    Two silly children calling each other.


    Xu Ang looked at their stupid appearance, copied both hands, hugged these two silly children in his arms, and then got up.


    Being picked up by his brother, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi stopped hugging each other. They let go of each other, each with a small hand around Xu Ang''s neck, and then pulled each other''s hands after they touched.


    As for the hand they freed up, they began to touch and poke on Xu Ang''s face.


    For Xu Ang, this brother, they are very rare.


    Xu Ang glared at them to frighten them: "If you want to be naughty, brother..."


    "Spanking!"


    Before Xu Ang could finish speaking, the two little sisters responded in unison.


    The elder brother also has that little routine, which has long been seen by the younger sister!


    Besides threatening his sister with spanking, what other tricks can brother have?


    "Gluck cluck..."


    "Hahaha����"


    After rushing to answer, the two little sisters smiled smugly until their eyes narrowed.


    Seemingly infected by his little sister''s happiness, Cao Fuyao said cheerfully: "You brothers and sisters have a very good relationship, it''s really good."


    Liu Hope also thought of his younger generation, and said enviously, "Everything is prosperous with family harmony."


    They made Xu Ang embarrassed like this.


    "Mr. Cao, Mr. Liu, the little sister is naughty, I''ll make you laugh. I have already asked people to prepare, and when everyone finishes tasting these collections, we will eat them in the yard."

 Chapter 954： Its my fault that the keyboard is dead

    Shaonian Garden has not been so lively for a long time. As Xu Ang used to store his collections, it rarely welcomes guests.


    But today is different.


    There are not only guests here, but also a lot of guests.


    A large table of the Eight Immortals was placed in the courtyard, which was the main seat. The rest are placed near it, counted as second.


    Making a gesture of invitation with one hand, Xu Ang said to Cao Fuyao and Liu Hope, "Everyone, please take your seats."


    As for why Xu Ang used one hand, naturally his other hand couldn''t make room.


    A little sister was lying in Xu Ang''s arms. One of her little hands was holding Xu Ang''s clothes, and the other little hand stretched hard, trying to touch Xu Ang''s face. But her short hand was not up to par, she could only touch Xu Ang''s neck, but couldn''t reach Xu Ang''s face.


    To say that Xiao Qingzi is persistent enough, although she has been failing, she has no intention of giving up. The whole person does not cry or make trouble, just keep trying, trying, and trying again. If it was Xiaoxiao, this Xiaogouzi would have patted his brother long ago and asked him to raise the arm that was supporting her.


    Ignoring the other adults present, Xiao Qingzi regarded it as a fun game, stretched out her little hands, rubbed her little face against her brother, and twisted her little **** sitting on her brother''s arm from time to time, playing on her own. A delight.


    In Xiao Qingzi''s simple world, the others present are not important, only the elder brother is important. As long as she can stick to her brother, she doesn''t care what other people say or do.


    Adults talk about adults, nothing to do with children.


    "elder brother!"


    Xiaoxiao''s voice went from far to near, and this Xiaogouzi ran back from the small door connecting the two courtyards. Looking at her cheerful appearance, Xu Ang knew that she had a satisfactory answer.


    Sure enough, Xiaoxiao happily ran to Xu Ang and said proudly, "Sister Qianqian agrees, she wants to live in a big tree with her sister."


    Xu Ang nodded her little nose: "That''s a tree house."


    Not bothering to pat her brother''s fingers apart with her little hand, Xiaoxiao shrugged her little nose and asked Xu Ang, "Did my brother have dinner? It''s delicious!"


    The dishes that were being brought in one after another and put on the table were fragrant, making the little sister almost drool.


    Seeing that this little sister only had food in her eyes, and it was impossible to hear anything else, Xu Ang could only instruct her: "Go and call mom and the others to eat."


    "Okay, let''s eat, let''s eat..."


    "Mom, come and have dinner."


    After being instructed by her brother, Xiaoxiao hurriedly ran to call Fang Shuying and the others. This Xiaogouzi only had food in his eyes, and even Xiao Qingzi forgot. Xiao Qingzi, who was not called, didn''t remind her, she was crooked in Xu Ang''s arms. After Xiaoxiao interrupted her like this, she didn''t try to touch Xu Ang''s face. Instead, she opened her arms and lay on her brother''s body. He leaned against Xu Ang, squinted his eyes contentedly, and rubbed Xu Ang''s body with his small face from time to time, just like a cute little creature spreading out his hair.


    In this way, even a blind person can see how sticky she is.


    How to tell if a person is good to a child depends on how clingy the child is.


    When Gao Xiaojun saw this scene, the smile on his face became a little more joyful.


    In fact, she had long known that the Xu Ang family was very kind to Xiao Qingzi, and she had seen the scene where Xiao Qingzi was clinging to Xu Ang and Fang Shuying, but this did not prevent her from feeling joy every time she saw Xiao Qingzi smiling.


    If your daughter is happy, the mother will be happy for it.


    Xiao Qingzi was happy when she suddenly felt that someone had taken her from Xu Ang''s arms, so she hurriedly opened her eyes. When she saw that the person holding her was Gao Xiaojun, she happily called out, "Mom."


    "Eh."


    Gao Xiaojun responded, but couldn''t help but kiss her daughter''s red cheek.


    "Kakaka... cluck..."


    First sticking to her brother alone for a while, and then being loved by her mother, Xiao Qingzi was so happy that her laughter changed shape.


    This pair of mother and daughter who did not meet often was happy, Xu Ang and the others were not like that.


    The guests and the host enjoyed themselves during the festivities. When they saw that they had almost eaten, Xu Ang said to Cao Fuyao: "Mr. Cao, the foundry of the fruit company is about to start construction. The materials needed by such a large factory are not a small amount. I am recruiting here. Suppliers, if possible, I would like to do all of these in China. However, after I learned about the relevant domestic products, I found that there are too few that can meet the requirements.��


    Don''t look at Cao Fuyao''s face without the words "shrewd" written on his face like other businessmen. In fact, his heart is more open than others. As soon as Xu Ang said what he said, he immediately understood what Xu Ang meant when he heard it here.


    He said to Xu Ang: "I don''t do computer accessories, and I don''t know much about it, but I know that computer screens need glass. If it''s just glass, the quality of the products I can provide is definitely no better than the Americans themselves. Badly done."


    Xu Angxin said this.


    Just because Cao Fuyao''s glass is good, when his products entered the US market, they robbed the business of Laomi''s local enterprises, and Laomi once sanctioned his company. And Cao Fuyao is also strong enough, he doesn''t take any softness at all, and he doesn''t spend money to buy peace, so he directly sued Lao Mi.


    I really can''t find a few people in the country who dare to be like him these days. After all, many Chinese people in this era have developed different degrees of inferiority after discovering that there is a big gap between China and Western developed countries. The confrontation makes the opponent one head short.


    What''s even more amazing is that Cao Fuyao just won.


    To be able to achieve this level, it is not only by backbone, but also by strength.


    With the virtue of the American people, they will not give you a good look without two brushes. As long as they can hold you down, those Wall Street Judas will squeeze the last drop of oil out of your bones, otherwise, wouldn''t they be sorry for the Angsa gangsters parasitized by them.


    "I''ll ask Mr. Cao for the glass."


    Xu Ang said to Wang Dongsheng again: "Mr. Wang, you and Cao have to get closer to each other."


    Jingdongfang''s LCD screen also needs to use glass Can Wang Dongsheng have a good relationship with Cao Fuyao?


    Zhao Jincong saw Xu Ang winking at him quietly, and he came over with a glass of wine in his sensible, pulling the two of them together to chat. He and Cao Fuyao knew each other before. This person is good at digging into the camp, and his ability to talk to people can be described as perfect. With him in the middle, Wang Dongsheng and Cao Fuyao, who had always wanted to make friends, soon became familiar with each other.


    Cao Fuyao wanted to cooperate, and Liu hoped that Xu Ang would not be left out.


    To a certain extent, Xu Ang paid more attention to the cooperation with Liu Hope.


    He said to Liu Hope: "I don''t know if the information I got is accurate, but in recent years, the domestic pigs in our country have not produced much meat, and the meat quality is not as good as the imported pigs. It was eaten by imported pigs. Mr. Liu, I believe you know more about this industry than I do, so I don��t know if I��m right.��


    Liu hopes to say in his heart: here we come.


    Xu Ang really wanted to cooperate with him when he invited him, but Xu Ang obviously played in the high-tech industry, so why did he focus on the dirty and dirty pig industry?


    Liu hoped not to understand.

 Chapter 955： Pig farming is not soil

    "Pig soil?"


    Xu Ang said: "I don''t think so."


    When many people think of raising pigs, pig sheds in the countryside will automatically appear in their minds, old wood, messy pig troughs are full of dry or semi-dry unknown objects, and there are many pigs in the pigpen. excrement, making the whole environment smelly.


    In the impression of Chinese people, pigs are stereotyped, and this impression is stupid.


    But this is not the case.


    In terms of IQ, pigs are very intelligent animals. They also know how to be hygienic. Even their IQ is not inferior to that of human children, and they are smarter than most animals.


    The reason why the pigsty is dirty and smelly is just the limitation of the environment.


    Just think about it, if people were confined in a narrow area, where people could eat, drink, and drink in a place the size of a palm, how could people be clean.


    So it''s not that pigs don''t like cleanliness, it''s really a condition that doesn''t allow it.


    "Is this what pigs are like?"


    Liu Hope was stunned.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ang who was talking, or if he didn''t look at Xu Ang seriously, Liu Hope would definitely think that the other party was fooling him.


    Pigs are smart and love cleanliness, which is different from people''s inherent cognition. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the exact opposite.


    Well, these are all minor details.


    Liu hopes that it doesn''t matter whether pigs are smart or not, and whether they love cleanliness or not. He just wants to know why Xu Ang is interested in raising pigs, a business that most businessmen in China don''t know how to do.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to have fun with your tech?


    "Mr. Liu, as I said, raising pigs is not soil. On the contrary, it has a very high technological content."


    Xu Ang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    This subconscious reaction of Liu Hope is also the perception of the vast majority of Chinese people.


    "If it''s just a family-based individual farming, such as raising one or two big fat pigs in the countryside, then naturally it doesn''t require much technology. Let the children carry a backpack when they are free and go to the fields to mow hogweed and go to towns and cities. All these can be fed to the pigs. After a year of raising, the pigs will either eat them by themselves, or sell them to improve their lives, which is very common in rural areas.��


    "But it''s only suitable for small-scale personal, not even large-scale farming. If the angle is raised a little bit, it will be completely different."


    Xu Ang asked Liu Hope: "Mr. Liu, you should know about imported pigs from abroad, especially the United States. Why these imported products can quickly seize the market in our country and squeeze the space of local pigs, the reason is nothing more than their short growth cycle, we need to feed them One or two years of live pigs can be completed by Lao Mi in three months, and this time is still shortening with Lao Mi��s continuous research.��


    "It''s just a short growth cycle. Foreign pigs produce more meat, and the taste is not much worse than our domestic pigs. You say it''s annoying. Competing with such competitors, our local farmers can compete. Got it?"


    "Why do foreign pigs have such a big advantage is that they have spent a lot of money on research in this area. After years of research, now they have gone from pig breeding, to pig growth cycle, to large-scale breeding experience, As well as breeding costs, etc., there is a mature system. Regardless of whether domestic pigs and imported pigs are still divided into two parts, I dare to assert that if we do not catch up, it will take a few years for our Chinese people to eat pork. Spend a lot of money to introduce breeding pigs abroad. After all, the domestic demand for pork consumption is too great, and our existing domestic pig breeding capacity is completely unable to meet people''s needs."


    "What are the virtues of those consortiums in the West, once they get hold of us, it will be strange if they don''t get stuck in our necks. At that time, the introduction of breeding pigs will cost a lot of money, and they will have to put forward some additional conditions. If we wait until then It was only when we woke up and realized that catching up would pay a heavy price, and it would definitely take longer.��


    When Xu Ang said this, Liu Hope was stunned.


    Just raising a pig can actually be related to national affairs. This is really no trivial matter for people''s livelihood.


    He pondered for a moment, thinking about Xu Ang''s words, and after a while, he nodded solemnly: "You are right, this matter is indeed worthy of attention."


    After speaking, he sighed again: "It''s still a young man''s brain, and he can see it clearly. I really didn''t expect it if you didn''t tell me."


    There were some complaints in the sigh. Liu hope was not to Xu Ang, nor to himself, but to the younger generation of their family.


    I have to take care of so many things, I don��t have time to think about it, but it��s reasonable. Those little **** in the family talk to me all day to help me, but they can��t even see such important information. Where are your thoughts going? ?


    I''m afraid it''s not all about fighting for power and profit, so I''ll just wait for Lao Tzu to step on his legs to inherit the family property.


    It''s all unfinished stuff.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    Liu hopes to ask Xu Ang.


    "No one else can do this, but you have to rely on Mr. Liu for your help." Xu Ang expressed his thoughts, "Mr. Liu has a wide range of contacts in this area, can you help send a message and let the distributors below collect information from all over the villages. People who are good at raising pigs. If you can organize people to learn from them, learn their breeding experience, and then summarize them, that would be great. Of course, I also know that people''s unique skills are their ability to eat, and I don''t want them for nothing. As long as they are valid, I will give corresponding financial compensation."


    To say that it is financial compensation is actually to buy it with money.


    Although the country has the habit of cherishing a broom because of the traditional atmosphere, many things would rather be brought into the coffin than taught to others, but Xu Ang gives money.


    Hometown, the earth house should be repaired, otherwise it will become a water curtain hole when it rains. It''s not comfortable for you to live in such a house, so you don''t want to change to a large tile house?


    Your youngest son and grandson should also bring his daughter-in-law Is the betrothal gift enough? Is there a sound every three turns?


    no?


    Then, do you want to continue the great cause of your family''s succession, and ask if you need money?


    Can''t stop the incense, fellow.


    Xu Ang, who has been poor, knows a truth: "Money is not everything, and without money you can''t do it."


    In this era, everyone is poor, but some rigid needs of human beings will not exist because you are poor. Xu Ang believes that as long as enough rewards are given, there will be no worries that no one will exchange their unique skills for money.


    "To be honest with President Liu, I am going to follow the example of the United States and build a large-scale pig breeding base in China. The first batch of bases is going to be in Sichuan, Sichuan, Yunnan and Guizhou, which are big pig-raising provinces. If it is effective, then expand its scale. Here In this matter, Mr. Liu needs your help."


    Liu hoped to finally hear what he wanted to hear.


    Xu Angruo builds a large-scale pig breeding base, and the feed needed for raising pigs must be undertaken by a large enough company, and this is the main business of Liu Hope.

 Chapter 956： hes in a hurry

    Isn''t it just building a breeding base to raise some pigs?


    While eating at the same table, Xu Ang and Liu Hope did not avoid others when they talked, and their conversation was listened to without a word.


    At the beginning, the others were still stunned.


    Just raising a pig, Xu Ang can be involved at the national level, what is this called?


    This is called layout.


    This is height.


    People have to obey.


    Some of the listeners on the side were thinking: No wonder he is not as good as Xu Ang, no wonder Xu Ang can make such a big career in such a short period of time. Look at Liu Hope, he is more or less an old river and lake, and Xu Ang said that he agreed to his request with a pat on the chest.


    You said that if Liu wants to sell feed, you will sell feed, and if the customer wants feed, you will sell it to him and you will be done. You are not tired of participating in other things.


    This person was thinking that Liu Hope was stupid, but heard Xu Ang call his name: "President Shi, how is the giant''s recent situation?"


    That''s right, this person is the giant history of the giant group.


    Dazhuzi was agitated, and exited the Tucao mode as quickly as possible. While sorting out his thoughts, he replied quickly: "Thanks to your help, the company has been able to overcome the difficulties. Now the company should Those who have been purged have also been purged, and those who should have quit have also quit, and they are getting back on track.��


    It''s nice to mention the giants of corporate history.


    Those veterans and investors who constrained him in the company in the past were all invited away by him by taking advantage of the company''s bankruptcy crisis. These people thought that the giant company had spent too much money to repair the building, causing the capital chain to break, and it would be finished. In Shi Juren, I played a show where a red-eyed gambler and the founder of the company were not willing to go bankrupt. When holding shares, some of these people chose to take the money and leave in order to prevent the stocks in their hands from turning into waste paper.


    Without these old guys and investors to limit their rights and also need the money from the branch company, Shi Juren is in a good mood.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the number of investors and veterans who chose to take the money and leave was much smaller than he expected, Shi Juren would be in a happier mood.


    Who told Xu Ang to be his angel in his agreement with Xu Ang, and to give money and ideas to help his company come back to life, he must give Xu Ang a certain share in return.


    "The company''s new product is about to go on sale, is the advertisement ready?"


    Xu Ang asked casually.


    This scratched Shi Juren''s itch, and he said proudly: "The product is already in stock, after all, it''s just a package change, it doesn''t take much effort. It''s the advertisement that cost a lot of money, but for the sake of The effect is good enough, the coverage is wide enough, and a certain amount of effort is necessary. President Xu, you can see it, the absolute giant will give you enough returns at the end of the year. "


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    Saying so, only he knows what Xu Ang thinks in his heart. Anyway, he is in a moment of silence for the domestic audience: this year''s festival will not accept gifts, and the brainless bombardment of only accepting the old white surname will become your nightmare for the next ten or twenty years.


    Well, it would be too much to say that it was a nightmare. No matter what, I have quietly completed the absolute controlling enterprise of the company, or else... the lingering sound is lingering, and it will last for ten years?


    I will make money, but you will be scolded, that''s all.


    As soon as he thought of the overwhelming complaints against Shi Juren in the future, Xu Ang secretly poked with joy.


    Hey, I''m such a smart little guy.


    Speaking of which, is this a successful idea of ??stealing from the domestic business community?


    Changing the name of the old gold to the old platinum, and then turning it into a health care product, not only increasing the price but also expanding the audience, it is not a classic from a commercial point of view.


    It is also relying on the success of Laobaijin that Shi Jucai successfully turned from a bankrupt boss Xianyu to an entrepreneur again.


    However, the success of Shi Juren this time has nothing to do with Liu Zhonghun, nor is it the case that he used this to publicize to others how powerful and arrogant his Wuyue Chamber of Commerce was.


    Without the sample room of the Giant Group, Liu Zhonghun would not be able to complete the transformation from the evolution to the godfather.


    When it comes to Liu Zhonghun, one person cannot but be mentioned, and this person is Hong Bin.


    Speaking of Hong Bin, his reputation seems to be not well-known in the outside world. Many people know Pony Ma, Pharaoh, Li Du Niang, and even Jack Ma, who received funding from Liu Zhonghun and was influenced by him. And Rebs, they also know Ren Hua, who only concentrates on the industry, and the domineering Miss Dong. They even know the squatting boss Mou and Huang Guomei, but they just don''t know Hong Bin.


    In fact, Hong Bin''s ability is definitely not bad, otherwise he would not have threatened Lao Liu who was the president when he was in Lianxiang''s office, forcing Lao Liu to not abide by the rules of the rivers and lakes.


    Hong Bin: "You actually brought an army here!!!"


    In the internal affairs of the company, you Liu Zhonglie actually used your personal connections to get me in. You don''t do things like this.


    I just don''t agree with your approach and force you to have a palace, you can''t afford it.


    "Liu Zhonghun''s business is not that easy to do..." Xu Ang organized the language and said to Hong Bin, "I mean it can''t be done so straight, otherwise it won''t work for him."


    Hong Bin slowly typed a "?".


    The things in his hand and the things that Xu Ang found out, saying that it is iron proof without the slightest exaggeration, can''t he do Liu Laoba?


    Can''t.


    "Hong Bin, you just suffered too much."


    Cao Fuyao spoke from the side.


    This big guy is also not afraid of things. When other people encounter this kind of thing that has nothing to do with him, even if they don''t like it, he won''t talk too much, so as not to get burned, but he will speak bluntly.


    "Mr. Cao can see it."


    Xu Ang gave Cao Fuyao a thumbs up Cao Fuyao in the domestic business circle is the only one, because he dares to say anything without hiding it.


    For example, when he and the boss were at a certain summit, he pointed at the boss while talking, so that the boss sitting beside him couldn''t sit or walk. That scene really made people feel embarrassed for the old man, and laughed to death.


    Hong Bin hurriedly said, "Can you two not play dumb riddles?"


    I hate riddle people the most. Is there anything I can''t say directly?


    "Hey, he''s in a hurry, he''s in a hurry."


    Xu Ang pointed at Hong Bin, smiled and said to Cao Fuyao: "Boss Cao, look, Mr. Hong''s temperament can fight with the old Liu family. That family doesn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "So everyone has to help each other."


    Cao Fuyao seemed to have no intention of saying this, but he also seemed to have a heart.


    If the words to help each other come from their mouths, it can''t be listened to as a joke.


    The crowd fell into contemplation.

 Chapter 957： right now, right now

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "At first, I was still thinking that young people have less experience and don''t know enough about some things, so they are too absolute in doing things. They always think that right is right, wrong is wrong, and the world is black and white. It turns out that everything is clear."


    The silence of others did not affect Cao Fuyao.


    When he said this, Hong Bin was even more confused.


    Aren''t you talking about serious business? Why did the conversation turn into a commercial blow? Cao Fuyao, I can''t keep up with your jumping in thinking.


    Xu Ang looked at Hong Bin with a confused look, but Cao Fuyao didn''t want to elaborate, so he could only take on the burden of solving other people''s confusion.


    He said to Hong Bin: "President Hong knows Yan Shifan, right?"


    Hong Bin tentatively replied: "That Yan Shifan of Yan Song''s son?"


    "Yes, this is the man."


    Xu Ang should be.


    This made Hong Bin even more confused. Why did he talk about Yan Shifan? Could it be that the ancestors of Liu Lianxiang''s family were related to Yan Shifan?


    Even if they are relatives, it was hundreds of years ago, and it has nothing to do with the present.


    Xu Ang said to him, "Then Mr. Hong knows how Yan Shifan died?"


    Although he was puzzled, Hong Bin replied: "It was his father Yan Song who was brought down, Yan Shifan was also imprisoned, and he pleaded guilty after being interrogated, and finally lost his life."


    "Almost so, but what about the process?"


    Xu Ang said: "Sometimes the result is not as important as the process, because if the process goes wrong, the result will be completely different."


    process?


    Hong Bin was at a loss.


    As far as Yan Song''s father and son have been in power for so many years, they have made so many enemies. As his son, Yan Shifan was thrown into prison and was interrogated. Isn''t the process like that?


    In an instant, Hong Bin''s mind flashed many names of the cruel torture he knew, but he didn''t say it, because he understood that Xu Ang didn''t want to hear it from his mouth, and the answer couldn''t be. torture.


    If it''s not torture, what is it?


    Seeing that Hong Bin didn''t answer, Xu Ang explained to him: "Yan Shifan didn''t suffer any crimes after being imprisoned. The reason for this is not how kind the officials who interrogated him were, but his very cooperation. When the ministers of their father and son came to ask, there was no need to use punishment, Yan Shifan himself took the initiative to recruit the crimes he had committed. Not only that, he also took the initiative to impose some crimes on himself that could not be counted on him, so that As a result, his charges were much more than the interrogators wanted. The more charges, the heavier Yan Shifan''s crime. Those officials who wanted to bring down their father and son saw Yan Shifan''s initiative to confess and cooperated with him, and they were overjoyed. No more embarrassing him."


    Hong Bin was confused: "Others want to bring down their father and son, and want to use the evidence of the interrogation to kill their father and son. Yan Shifan not only didn''t want to shirk, but took the initiative to take the blame on himself. He is fine."


    "This is where Yan Shifan is brilliant."


    Xu Ang praised.


    Cao Fuyao also said: "The ancients are very smart, don''t underestimate the wisdom of the ancients."


    Hong Bin really doesn''t understand now.


    Not only him, but most of the people in the audience also frowned, whether they heard it or not.


    Xu Ang continued: "Yan Shifan and his father Yan Song are the emperor''s favorite ministers. This is the most fundamental reliance of his father and son in the court. As favorite ministers, who do they do things for? Who is the master behind them? What they do Whose will it was?"


    Hong Bin seemed to understand something, he blurted out: "It''s the emperor."


    "Isn''t it the emperor?"


    Seeing that Hong Bin had realized something, Xu Ang thought to himself: Although Lao Hong is not sensitive in this regard, he is a smart person. Perhaps, this is also the reason why he has not been able to fight against Liu Zhongyu before but can still save himself. Although his mind is not on fighting with others, smart people will always subconsciously leave a way out for themselves.


    "Yan Song''s father and son are doing things for the emperor. What they understand is the will of the Holy Spirit, and they act according to the will of Emperor Jiajing. The more charges Yan Shifan is charged, and the greater the charges, the more ugly Emperor Jiajing''s face will be."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you want to say that the emperor was wrong? Did the emperor do something stupid? If you hand over such a charge, will Jiajing''s face still be needed? Do you think the summit will be satisfied, will you accept it?"


    Of course not satisfied.


    As for recognition, it is even more impossible.


    Since ancient times, Chinese people have been good-natured, especially those in high positions. It''s harder than getting to the sky to get them to admit their mistakes.


    In the modern society, you can also take a plane and let the upper-level people admit their mistakes, huh, huh.


    "Lianxiang''s shareholding reform, public reform is carried out under the supervision of the inspection team, and the proportion of shares after the reform has also been reviewed by the audit team, and they made a plan after they determined that there was no problem. Mr. Hong, those in your hands If something is put on the bright side and it is made public, what will be the situation?"


    "Ah this..."


    Hong Bin was speechless.


    How similar the case of Liu Zhonghun is to the case of Yan Shifan, it really answers the sentence: there is nothing new under the sun.


    In many cases, you think that it will only happen in modern times. In fact, the ancients have encountered similar things a long time ago.


    "This moment is exactly the same moment." Xu Ang said with emotion, "Two things that seem to be different, but in fact peel off the skin on the surface, and you will find that they are the same."


    "Then what shall we do?"


    Hong Bin was in a hurry.


    Fortunately, he was still a little sensible and didn''t say what Xu Ang promised to bring down Liu Zhong''s hunting gang when he brought him to his camp.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hong, look at that Yan Shifan, he was also killed in the end."


    Hong Bin was in a hurry, Xu Ang was not in a hurry, he motioned Hong Bin to stabilize his mind.


    "How did Zhang Juzheng kill Yan Shifan, we can just copy the homework. The ancients can easily break the game. If our descendants have the correct demonstration of our predecessors, we can still screw it up, then we should go to school and go back to the road of nine-year compulsory education. Mr. Hong, you have to hand over those things, but you can''t do it clearly, and everyone knows that you are helping your opponent. Even if you put it on the surface, your opponent may still be Fan the flames in the back and make it more visible."


    Hong Bin, who once suffered a big loss in Liu Zhonghun''s hands, agreed with this. You can never expect Liu Laoba to have any morals for a guy who has no bottom line.


    In order to achieve his goals, this guy really does anything.


    "We knew he was lying, and he knew he was lying, but he still chose to lie. This is society, the world of adults."


    Xu Ang reached out and grabbed a Xiaogouzi who quietly ran to the vicinity because of curiosity, and put her on his lap in the futile struggle of this little sister.


    "Let''s learn from Zhang Juzheng, press down Yan Shifan''s confession, and report the confession to Emperor Jiajing. It sounds bluffing, but it''s not specific. The general direction is wrong. You will see if they will get out of here."


    Can this work?


    Hong Bin was a little unsure, but when he saw Cao Fuyao raised his glass to Xu Ang, and when Zhao Jincong and Liu Hope did the same, he didn''t murmur so much in his heart.


    These old people all agree with Xu Ang''s method, and it is feasible to think about it.


    But at this time, Hong Bin thought of another thing, which made his heart hang in the air.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 911 is at the right moment at this moment), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 958： Hong Kong Island is not a place outside the law

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Hong Bin expressed his worries: "Mr. Xu, we can''t just focus on Liu Zhonghun. In fact, there is another powerful person in the Liu family. He may be more terrifying than Liu Zhonghun."


    "You''re talking about Liu Dazhuang, right?"


    Xu Ang admitted: "Indeed, Lao Liu is more scheming and scheming than his son. I even suspect that the reason why Liu Zhonghun is today is that his father came out behind."


    "Mr. Xu, it''s good that you know Liu Dazhuang, this person is indeed very powerful. You may not know that after the company was founded, not only did the Academy of Sciences provide money, but Mr. Ni also used his own savings to help the company. Moreover, Mr. Ni not only contributed money Both financial resources and manpower were used. The reason why the company was able to stand up back then was because of Mr. Ni��s research results. Mr. Xu, don��t you wonder why, as the inventor of the Hanka, Mr. Ni can be easily Out of the game?"


    Hong Bin asked himself and answered: "That''s because the patent is not under Ni Lao''s name. At first Lao Liu said it was to save costs and asked his father to help with legal matters. At that time, everyone was still wondering whether the company could I didn''t think too much about surviving and running. Even if some people thought it was inappropriate, they chose to save as much as possible after seeing that the company''s finances may not be well-off. Ni Lao is a pure scientific researcher, and he doesn''t have so many troubles in his heart. , it is even more impossible to doubt anything.��


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "So, when the two had a disagreement, Mr. Ni found that he had no real power in the company except as a researcher. He even led people''s hard work every day and night. In the end, the owner is not himself. It means that the Lao Liu family took advantage of everyone''s trust and the lack of legal awareness of the Chinese people, and made an early decision. "


    "It''s basically like that."


    Just as Hong Bin finished speaking, he heard a loud bang.


    He followed the sound and saw that Shi Juren was slapping the table with an angry expression on his face: "It''s a bastard. It''s really not a thing to count on one''s own people."


    Since ancient times, both at home and abroad, the most hated is not the enemy, but the betrayal.


    Those who calculate their own people are despised and hated by everyone without exception.


    No one likes a guy who stabs him in the back, not even himself.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Shi Juren said with hatred: "To tell you the truth, my old Shi was also a member of the Wuyue Chamber of Commerce before I became acquainted with President Xu. Previously, my company was in bankruptcy. Many people rejected me for my help. I ran into obstacles everywhere and suspected that I had seen the wrong people and made every real friend. Until President Xu helped me, not only did I buy back a lot of shares in the company , and also continued the company''s capital chain to free the company from the danger of bankruptcy and liquidation. Only then did rumors reach my ears that someone greeted a few of my friends and told them to wait for the opportunity. Really helped me. I was skeptical at first, but now I believe it."


    How to help people to maximize the benefits?


    Did you immediately reach out and give him a hand after the other party asked for help?


    The answer is: no.


    If you want to maximize the benefits, you must first wait for the other party to fall into deep despair, and when he reaches the bottom, you reach out and pull him up, so that he will be grateful to you and remember your favor.


    If you put this situation in the business world, the other party will never be able to raise his head in front of you for the rest of his life, and he must be able to follow your lead, otherwise he will be ungrateful and have a bad reputation, and not many people will play with this kind of person.


    Cao Fuyao teased: "Lao Liu wants to take the opportunity to hold you down. Who made you a giant so popular before."


    The people below are in the limelight, what will the boss feel?


    Nature is a threat.


    What Cao Fuyao wants to tell Shi Juren is that your popularity is threatening the boss of the chamber of commerce. Although the boss of the chamber of commerce cannot directly kill you for the purpose of gathering people''s hearts, he will use other methods to make you never threaten him.


    Xu Ang had a brainstorm and asked Shi Juren, "Mr. Shi, you need to change your business strategy and forcibly repair the building even if the company''s capital chain breaks. How did this idea come about, and whether you were influenced by others, or bewitched."


    "This����"


    Giant Shi did not answer.


    He only remembered carefully in his heart.


    Looking at Shi Juren, Xu Ang knew that his goal had been achieved.


    There is an idiom in Huaxia called Suspicious Neighbor Stealing Axe, once the seeds of suspicion are planted in a person''s heart, the normal behavior of others will appear suspicious to him. This level of suspiciousness will go further and further along with his originally deviated thoughts, making him more suspicious of the other party, and more and more sure that the other party is an axe thief.


    Seeing that Shi Juren was silent for a long time, his brows were getting tighter and tighter. Zhao Jincong took the initiative to persuade him: "Shi, don''t think about those unhappy things, some people are not worth it, don''t get angry with yourself."


    It has to be Zhao Jincong, so to speak, he will directly put the blame on Liu Zhonghun.


    Before he was hired by Xu Ang, Zhao Jincong had worked in the system for many years, and he was the most observant after the test. Seeing that Xu Ang intends to draw Shi Juren into his camp, of course he has to work hard.


    As for telling the truth, Zhao Jincong believes that it is not important.


    What''s important is that you let things end in whatever outcome you want.


    Lao Zhao, you can do it.


    Secretly gave Zhao Jincong a look of approval, and Xu Ang said to Hong Bin again: "Mr. Hong, if you are worried about Liu Dazhuang''s disruption, then you don''t have to. Say yes, Lao Luo."


    Luo Cheng, who was dressed in leather shoes, heard Xu Ang calling his name, he straightened his tie helped Fuxin to put on his flat gold glasses, got up and said, "Misters, my name is Luo Cheng. , in charge of the management of a law firm, and I can provide you with services if you have any legal issues."


    Jiang Wenjiangwu saw Luo Cheng, and he was thinking: just for your dog-like temperament, you don''t need acting skills for the role of a gentle scum, it''s enough for you to perform in your true colors.


    As he spoke, Luo Cheng met the eyes of everyone and said to Hong Bin, "I want to say that there is no need for Mr. Hong''s worries. Now is a society governed by the rule of law, and everyone must obey the law, even lawyers. Liu Da There is a proper place in the handling of Lianxiang''s patents before the lawsuit, and I have convened a legal team of professional lawyers in the relevant fields in China, and I will file a lawsuit against him in the near future."


    The best way to deal with magic is to use magic to defeat magic.


    Doesn''t Liu Dazhuang like to cheat people in the legal field, so let the elite lawyers in China form a group to teach him a lesson, let him know that Hong Kong Island is not a place outside the law, and if he is a lawyer, he will also be punished by the law. one day.


    Luo Cheng pushed on the gold-wire glasses, and a feeling of pride emerged in his heart: the back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, Liu Da-shaped, let''s see how this back wave of mine slaps you to death on the beach.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 912 Hong Kong Island is not a place outside the law), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 959： rise to the challenge

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Guests are guests in the end, and no matter how lively the banquet is, there will be a moment when it ends.


    After Cao Fuyao, Liu Hope and others were sent away, only Xu Ang''s family remained in the courtyard.


    No matter what others think, they are all family members in Xu Ang''s heart anyway.


    Lao Yang is no exception.


    Xu Ang was still wondering why Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai didn''t go to Peking University today to see his performance at the orientation meeting. They obviously didn''t have jobs today, so they didn''t need to go outside to pick up commercial performances, and there was no crew to enter.


    The moment he saw Lao Yang, Xu Ang probably guessed the reason.


    The reason for this is actually not complicated, it is as simple as a sentence can explain clearly.


    "Dai and I were bumped into by our Lao Yang as soon as we went out in the morning."


    Yang Xiaomi explained.


    She also stuck out her tongue, expressing that it was a coincidence that she couldn''t do anything like luck.


    In order to prevent Lao Yang from discovering that the relationship between her and Xu Ang is too close and Lao Yang sees something, Yang Xiaomi did not tell Lao Yang about his itinerary.


    In Lao Yang''s impression, his daughter was still working in the field at this time.


    In the past, when Yang Xiaomi was not popular, this girl was running around begging for someone to give her a chance. At that time, the old Yang couple who were parents were worried about Yang Xiaomi''s future. Now that Yang Xiaomi is on fire, she is still running around all day, and there are countless job opportunities for her to choose from. At this time, the old Yang couple began to worry about their daughter''s health again.


    The long hours of continuous work are extremely heavy burdens on the body, and the old Yang and his wife are worried that Yang Xiaomi will not be able to bear it. You can''t work hard at first, keep doing business and acting, even sleeping on the way, and use the fragmented time to rest intermittently. Don''t stop until you have a problem with your body and get sick.


    That has to be regarded as something.


    Humans are not animals, so even the donkeys of the production team can''t do that.


    It''s a pity that Lao Yang didn''t know that what he thought could not become the norm in the context of increasingly fierce competition in future generations.


    That kind of work-intensity stars can earn wealth that ordinary people can''t earn in their entire lives.


    Lao Yang felt that he couldn''t help his daughter at work, and the only thing he could do was to patrol the courtyard where Xu Ang kept his collections. The day when the news of his serious and responsible work attitude reached Xu Ang''s ears.


    In this way, Xu Ang can know that he is very concerned about his affairs, and if he wants to come, he will take more care of his daughter.


    Huaxia''s parents always think about their children within their ability, in order to help their children and make their children have a better life.


    However, this kind of dedication and thought turned into surprise when Lao Yang saw Yang Xiaomi walk out of the courtyard, then turned into doubt, and finally turned into anger of being deceived.


    "Yang Xiaomi, tell me what''s going on!"


    The angry old Yang grabbed Yang Xiaomi''s ear and blocked her back when she had just stepped out of the gate of the courtyard.


    Don''t look at the fact that only Yang Xiaomi was blocked back, the father and daughter of the old Yang family had nothing to do with Zhao Xiaodai. But in this case, Zhao Xiaodai couldn''t leave alone.


    As a result, the two girls were intercepted by Lao Yang as soon as they went out.


    "It''s not all your fault for hiding from Lao Yang, you see Lao Yang is so angry."


    Xu Ang blinked at Yang Xiaomi, causing Yang Xiaomi to stamp his feet in anger.


    Can I blame me for this?


    Yang Xiaomi can''t bear this pot.


    "If someone hadn''t put such valuable things in the yard next door, how could Lao Yang be wandering around here. Seriously, you should be blamed for this."


    This little girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and is a proper slammer.


    Xu Ang smiled helplessly.


    It''s clearly because you were careless when you went out by yourself and got hit by Lao Yang, and it turned out to be my fault in the end. You are unreasonable, woman.


    Well, Xu Ang admitted that he should not try to reason with Yang Xiaomi, especially when someone needs to take the blame.


    "Don''t say it''s useless, how to solve Lao Yang''s affairs?"


    From an angle that Lao Yang couldn''t see, Yang Xiaomi''s finger quietly poked Xu Ang. The girl didn''t dare to settle her own affairs, but pushed Xu Ang out.


    What can Xu Ang do?


    What else could he do except to face the difficulties.


    I can''t always enjoy it, and when I have something to do, I shrink back.


    Rubbing his face, Xu Ang took the initiative to go up and talk to Lao Yang: "Uncle Yang, I had a business partner to entertain before. If you are inconsiderate, you have a lot of things, so don''t take it offense."


    "It''s okay, I understand."


    Saying this, Lao Yang felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    Thinking about the first time I met Xu Ang two years ago, the three of Xu Ang''s family were still living in a dilapidated building in a small county town. At that time, although Xu Ang was not a family member, it was not too bad to go.


    Two years later, let''s look at Xu Ang again.


    He lives in a private compound in the capital, and the people who come and go are all dignitaries.


    As for him, Lao Yang, what was he like two years ago, and what is he today two years later.


    In such a comparison, Lao Yang wanted to slap himself twice and scolded himself for living his life to a dog.


    It is also thanks to his daughter that his career is not comparable to that of the small and transparent circle in the circle two years ago. He has become a well-known big star, and Lao Yang can find some comfort.


    Although I, Lao Yang, can''t do it myself, but my descendants can do it, that''s better than anything else. You Xu Ang... Well, forget it, I won''t compare with you.


    "Xiaomi, spend more time with your mother when you''re free."


    In front of outsiders, Lao Yang gave Yang Xiaomi face very much, and he didn''t talk about other things, he only asked Yang Xiaomi to go home and have a look.


    Of course, what happens when you get home is another story.


    Fang Shuying said: "Brother Yang, this girl Xiaomi is smart and well-behaved, you are so lucky to have such a good daughter The usual polite words of adults fall in the ears of children, but they are interpreted differently.


    Xiaoxiao pouted, why didn''t her mother praise her, she is her mother''s daughter, and it is a blessing for her to have her.


    Xiao Qingzi stuck out her small head from Gao Xiaojun''s arms and watched Fang Shuying blink with her eyes.


    Aware of the eyes of the two little sisters, Fang Shuying patted their heads amusingly and praised them: "You are also a blessing to mother."


    Having been praised, Xiao Qingzi leaned back contentedly and snickered in Gao Xiaojun''s arms. A smile bloomed on Xiaoxiao''s face, and she jumped beside Fang Shuying with her hands up: "Mom hug me, I am your blessing."


    Oh, this dog.


    Xu Ang despised her.


    If you are praised, you will smile. You are too coaxing. If it were your brother and me, I would not be able to live without five yuan.


    Seeing that Lao Yang was leaving, he was still at work and had work to continue, Xu Ang hurriedly said to him: "Uncle Yang, I will talk about moving the things here in the next few days, so you don''t need to make such hard inspections in the future. ."


    Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai would still live here for a while. In order not to let what happened today happen again, Xu Ang felt that it was better not to let Lao Yang regard this place as a key care area.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 913), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 960： master chef

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: Master Chef (Hua Xia)."


    "Note: This Master Chef is limited to the category of Chinese cooking."


    When Xu Ang woke up in the morning and habitually checked in every day before he even opened his eyes, when he heard that the random reward for the daily check-in was Master Chef, his first reaction was not to add a new Master Chef. The joy of art, but fortunately it is a master chef instead of a tea master.


    If he was given the ability of a tea master at random, if his understanding of this ability was a little biased, Xu Ang would have to worry about whether he would become a gaygay in tea.


    Fortunately, that terrible thing didn''t happen.


    Thinking of a certain deviated style of painting, Xu Ang suddenly felt that the random sign-in reward issued every day was terrible. This kind of direction is not clear, there is no certainty, it can only be rewarded by luck, and no one can guarantee what will happen.


    It''s not good to think wildly in the early morning before opening your eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Ang turned his thoughts back.


    This turn around is incredible. The touch from the contact between the skin and the body made him feel the urge to do morning exercises. If it weren''t for the fact that the people around him had fought with him for 300 rounds and still had not recovered, his impulse would never be limited to his heartbeat, but would have taken action.


    In view of Yang Xiaomi''s behavior of throwing the blame on him yesterday, Xu Ang, as a good young man in the new era who never came to stay overnight, avenged his revenge on the same day, avenged his revenge at night.


    As an unusual person, Xu Ang''s way of seeking revenge for Yang Xiaomi was also unusual.


    Female stars are strictly controlling their weight in order to maintain their figure, and to control their weight, they have to keep their mouths firmly, and they cannot add meals or eat casually.


    As a punishment for Yang Xiaomi''s throwing the pot, Xu Ang not only made her eat extra meals, but also fed her with a stick and milk until she was full. In order to let Yang Xiaomi remember the lesson, he was ruthless, and even if Yang Xiaomi begged for mercy, he would give her a hard meal.


    Poor Yang Xiaomi almost fainted after adding the meal, and the stamina gauge that was not much had reached the bottom. At this moment, he was curling up to recover.


    In this regard, what Xu Ang wants to say is: "Shit! Call you Pi, do you dare to do it next time?"


    It is impossible for Yang Xiaomi to admit his mistake. Don''t look at what she said nicely when she begged for mercy. In fact, her attitude was to admit her mistake sincerely, but next time I will do it again.


    When encountering such a stubborn master, Xu Ang would not back down, so he and Yang Xiaomi spent time together.


    "Um?"


    On the other side, Zhao Xiaodai seemed to be disturbed by Xu Ang''s good dream. His head with loose hair arched in Xu Ang''s arms, and his fair arms covered with imprints hugged Xu Ang''s waist, treating Xu Ang as a warm human figure. Big pillow, stumbled back to sleep.


    To say that it was blocked by Lao Yang yesterday, Zhao Xiaodai was also under-restrained.


    Yang Xiaomi was caught by Lao Yang, and she couldn''t get away, so it was not wise for Zhao Xiaodai to accompany her stupidly. She should leave temporarily when Lao Yang is not targeting her, call Xu Ang and tell Xu Ang what happened, or tell Zheng Jiajia to ask Zheng Jiajia to send someone from the company to cooperate with Yang Xiaomi to escape That''s right.


    In the same way, feeling that the girl''s ability to respond is not enough, and worried that she would not know how to deal with emergencies, Xu Ang also took time to preach to her after teaching Yang Xiaomi, and taught the girl how to deal with emergencies.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang was in good health, otherwise he would not be able to do such a laborious task for ordinary people.


    But even with Xu Ang''s high physical fitness, he felt tired.


    Lying on the bed, Xu Ang, who was full of warm fragrance and nephrite in his hands, looked at the ceiling and sighed in his heart: There are only exhausted cows and no ploughed land. The old saying makes sense.


    "Be honest with your hands."


    Yang Xiaomi, who was disturbed by someone''s actions, pinched a small piece of flesh on Xu Ang''s arm with the tip of her fingernail, and after muttering a few words, she continued to sleep with her head covered.


    People with insufficient physical strength are sleepy, and sleep is the greatest.


    No matter what, just get enough sleep first.


    Isn''t there a saying that lack of sleep is the enemy of women.


    After being protested, Xu Ang calmed down. He closed his eyes and began to organize and accept new information.


    Today''s daily sign-in random rewards are not ordinary, that is Huaxia''s master cooking skills. As a big foodie country with a long tradition of 5,000 years, there is almost no food that Chinese people can''t handle.


    Those who fly up to the sky and those who swim in the water, as long as they enter the territory of the big foodie country, the final outcome is a walk on the dining table.


    Invasive alien species are just fresh ingredients in the eyes of the big foodies.


    Those in Laomi, Europa and other places will cause the flooding of a single species, which will lead to ecological disasters, which you can hardly see in China. Because before they flood, Huaxia chefs use their ingenuity to turn them into gourmet treats, adding at least one dish to Huaxia''s recipes.


    Regarding the fact that I was eaten in China and had to rely on breeding to continue, crayfish has a great say-I ruled the roost in Europa and suffered disasters in Mizhou, but China was eaten to the point of extinction. different places?


    Silently closing his eyes to accept the message, Xu Ang quickly came up with one dish after another in his mind.


    China''s eight major cuisines, as well as other cuisines except the eight major cuisines, hundreds of recipes have been loaded into Xu Ang''s mind.


    The theoretical knowledge is rich, and the operational experience has not been neglected. The latter were all loaded into the recipe for that dish and passed on to Xu Ang Just like the other skills Xu Ang acquired before, Xu Ang didn''t need to practice, he only needed to sign in and he would have it. the corresponding level of ability.


    For example, now if you want Xu Ang to cook, as long as it is Chinese cuisine, he can make it to the level of a master.


    "If I were to be a chef, I would at least be a state banquet-level chef."


    After receiving the message, Xu Ang opened his eyes.


    If the master chef this time is not a Chinese cuisine, but a foreign cuisine, then Xu Ang will not be like this. However, it happened to be the Chinese version of Master Chef, and it contained so much information that Xu Ang had to close his eyes and receive it with all his strength to avoid the negative feeling of dizziness.


    The new skill has just arrived, do you want to try it?


    Xu Ang was interested.


    His current state is exactly the same as those who just bought a car and got a driver''s license.


    Getting up carefully, Xu Ang didn''t wake up the sleeping person on the bed. After washing up, he went to the kitchen.


    Xu Ang decided that for the sake of Yang Xiaomi''s efforts to accept the punishment, and for Zhao Xiaodai''s hard work in studying, he would show his hand today so that the two girls would know his skills.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 914 Master Chef), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 961： The biggest meal in the world

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the past October, the dawn was much later than in summer, and it was only bright before eight o''clock.


    Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes and sat up from the bed. She looked left and right, and saw that Xiao Qingzi and Sisi were still sleeping, yawned again, lay back, and fell back to sleep again.


    The Gouzi family must act in unison, Sibaobao and Xiaoqingzi have nothing to do, and Xiaobaobao has no need to be independent.


    Xiaoxiao, who was lying down again, wanted to fall asleep again, but a scent wafted from her, stirring her olfactory nerves.


    The little nose shrugged, and the fragrance made Xiaoxiao almost drool.


    delicious!


    A certain little sister''s eyes lit up, and she sat up again with a huff. She quickly slipped out of bed, ran two steps towards the door with her bare feet, and then stopped.


    If she goes out like this and is seen by her brother, she will say she is a little lunatic, and may even spank her. The situation would be even worse if he met his mother instead of being seen by his brother.


    "Humph!"


    Why should children be controlled by adults, I really want to grow up.


    Resisting the temptation of the aroma of the food, Xiaoxiao ran into the bathroom.


    The movement in the room was heard, Zhang Qiong gently opened the door, saw that the three little guys on the bed had become two, and saw that the door of the bathroom was open, she then walked in lightly.


    She won''t disturb the little sisters when they fall asleep, but as long as any of them wake up, Zhang Qiong, who is in charge of taking care of them, will come to watch them as soon as possible.


    For children, there are too many dangers in the world. If adults don''t pay attention to them, they may be injured. Xu Ang doesn''t want such a thing to happen to his little sister. Zhang Qiong received his orders, so she took care of her closely.


    A few minutes later, two little sisters, one big and one small, appeared at the door of the bathroom. One of them rubbed their eyes, the other wiped their little cheeks with their little hands.


    The former is Sisi and the latter is Xiao Qingzi.


    Xu Ang once said not to let them rub their eyes, so as not to hurt them. Neither Xiaoxiao nor Sisi could follow it well. They rubbed their eyes subconsciously a lot of the time. Only Xiao Qingzi kept her brother''s words in mind. Even when she just woke up, she would only wipe her little face.


    When it comes to the level of care in what he said to Xu Ang, the youngest Xiao Qingzi was the one who executed the best of the three little sisters.


    "Grumbling rumbling..."


    Xiaoxiao spoke while brushing her teeth. As for what she said, Zhang Qiong couldn''t understand, but the amazing thing was that Xiao Qingzi and Sisi could understand it completely.


    The two little sisters who got up later entered the bathroom without washing their faces first, but picked up their toothpaste and toothbrush and brushed their teeth with Xiaoxiao.


    It is said to be brushing teeth, but it is actually a competition between three children who can spit the most bubbles.


    Seeing that they didn''t stop playing for two or three minutes, Zhang Qiong said to them, "If you don''t hurry up, you won''t be able to eat the breakfast made by the boss."


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head to look at Zhang Qiong, and spit out a bunch of toothpaste: "Brother?"


    Xiao Qingzi exclaimed with a wow: "My brother cooked rice!"


    Sisi fell into contemplation: Is the breakfast cooked by brother Xu Ang edible?


    Before she could delve into this issue, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi announced the end of today''s bubble blowing competition, and then they began to take a serious shower.


    So, just now their washing was not serious?


    Seeing this, Sisi stopped thinking about it, and brushed her teeth and washed her face with them.


    Soon, three clean and fresh little sisters appeared.


    There was a knock on the door, An Qianqian stood at the door and looked in: "Sisi, are you up yet?"


    Although they are both little sisters, An Qianqian is different from Xiaoxiao and the others.


    In terms of age, she is much older, and she is not familiar with Xiaoxiao and the others, so An Qianqian does not go to bed with Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi like Sisi, but lives alone in a room .


    "Hello, Sissi."


    Sisi waved to An Qianqian. She wanted to signal An Qianqian to come in, but Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi took her by the hand and ran out the door.


    "Baby Si, let''s go eat the meal that my brother made."


    When passing by the door, Xiaoxiao didn''t forget to take An Qianqian with her.


    "Come on baby Qian."


    Sis baby?


    An Qianqian wanted to ask: How much does baby Qian owe?


    The two little guys couldn''t wait to eat the meal cooked by their brother. Their little heads couldn''t remember when my brother cooked the last time, but they didn''t forget how delicious the fondant made by my brother was.


    The Tangtang made by my brother is delicious, so the meals he made must be delicious too.


    There is no logic, if there is any, it is that in the hearts of the two little guys, their brother is the most powerful.


    Brother Xu Ang can cook?


    An Qianqian was surprised.


    It''s not that she makes a fuss, it''s really in this little girl''s heart that Xu Ang has nothing to do with cooking. Looking at Xu Ang''s tall and burly body, and the fact that she had heard her godfather Chen Jinfa chatting with her mother Liu Xiaoli that Xu Ang had more money than Chen Jinfa, An Qianqian automatically excluded Xu Ang from the list of the kitchen. Lost.


    So rich people cook for themselves?


    impossible.


    I still remember her godfather Chen Jinfa, An Qianqian has been his goddaughter for ten years, but she has never seen Chen Jinfa cook. Even her own mother Liu Xiaoli cooks pitifully few times.


    Before today, An Qianqian had never had the option of cooking by herself. She didn''t expect that the first day she stayed at Xu Ang''s house would bring her such a change.


    I don''t know what the next day will be.


    When Liu Xiaoli was not around, An Qianqian felt anxious and expected.


    At this time, she is like a bird kept in a cage all year round, yearning for the outside world, wanting to contact more people and things, and her heart has been eager to try many times. However, when the opportunity really came, she was removed from the **** and came out of the bird cage, but she hesitated and did not dare to step out let alone fly high.


    If there is no one to guide, such An Qianqian can only confirm one sentence: hesitation will lead to defeat.


    In the original time and space, she could have developed very well, but unfortunately she failed to bravely say no to Liu Xiaoli, which made her career at the beginning of Tianhu far from reaching the height it should have.


    As far as An Qianqian''s condition is concerned, coupled with her development in the early days of her debut, if she hadn''t been swayed by Liu Xiaoli again and again, Liu Xiaoli''s own ability and vision were not very good, so that An Qianqian''s career was delayed. , An Qianqian can''t stop at the top of the line.


    "Baby Qian, hurry up, you have such long legs."


    While running, Xiaoxiao urged An Qianqian who was behind.


    Baby Qian has such long legs, she can run slower than a child, and even Xiao Qingzi can run faster than her.


    "You''re not active in eating, baby Qian, you can''t do this."


    Sisi is also helping.


    That''s why Xiao Qingzi didn''t speak.


    In front of unfamiliar people, Xiao Qingzi is very shy and speaks very little.


    Besides, Xiao Qingzi was all about her brother''s cooking at this time, so she didn''t have time to pay attention to other people and things.


    The world is big, and the food is the biggest.


    Especially the food cooked by my brother.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 915, the biggest meal in the world), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 962： sister dont eat

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The steaming breakfasts were on the table outside the kitchen, and their rising white mist indicated that they had not been ready for a long time.


    Xiaoxiao and the others let out a surprised cry immediately after they ran over.


    "chick!"


    "Puppy!"


    "And kittens!"


    But this is not the most surprising place for Xiaoxiao. The little sister took a closer look: "Wow, little rabbit, it''s a big white rabbit!"


    It turns out that in the breakfast on the dining table, someone used dough to shape various small animals, steamed them and then decorated them with fruits of different colors where necessary. At first glance, these small animals are very lively, which is very annoying to children. ''s favorite.


    Xiaoxiao stepped on her short legs and rushed straight to her target - the white rabbit steamed buns made by the white rabbit on the big white rabbit toffee.


    That''s right, it''s buns.


    Don''t look at the different shapes of the small animals on this table, they are essentially steamed buns, but they are different from the common steamed buns.


    Well, they also have a variety of fruits.


    Carefully pinching a big white rabbit the size of her own fist, Xiaoxiao looked at it over and over again, cocked her little nose and sniffed it, and then licked it with her little pink tongue.


    "It''s delicious!"


    In the end, the little sister still couldn''t resist the temptation of food, and after admiring one sentence, ah woo bit off the big white rabbit''s butt.


    "Umm... um... um..."


    The sweetness of the pasta itself was highlighted by the maker. A natural sweetness filled the lips and teeth with the chewing of the little baby teeth, which made Xiaoxiao praise it from the bottom of her heart: "It''s really delicious."


    Sure enough, the white rabbit is the most delicious thing in the world.


    A certain little sister''s cognition of the white rabbit was reinforced once again.


    In fact, she didn''t know that if she tasted other small actions on the table, she would also feel delicious.


    Xiaoxiao was eating happily, and Xiao Qingzi came up and asked her, "Sister Xiaoxiao, is it delicious? Give me a mouthful of horns."


    Generally speaking, children will protect food because it is their nature. It is born like this, no one can make an exception, and it will only become different after being guided by the day after tomorrow.


    It is precisely because of this reason that there will be so many different voices about Kong Rong''s behavior on the Internet in later generations. Netizens either ridiculed and made up jokes, saying that they gave the small bad pears to others and ate the big good pears themselves, or they said that Kong Rong was a product of feudal education, and his nature was obliterated. But if their children only think about themselves, if they have delicious food, they only care about themselves, and if they won''t let their parents eat too, they will worry about their children being too selfish.


    This shows that human beings often have different standards for others and for themselves.


    Xiaoxiao, who has always been advertised as her eldest child, is taught by Fang Shuying and Xu Ang. Of course she is not a selfish ghost. When Xiao Qingzi said she wanted to eat, she generously fed the big white rabbit to Xiao Qingzi.


    As the youngest little sister of the Gouzi family, Xiao Qingzi is much smaller than Xiaoxiao. Even if the little man tried his best to open his mouth, he only bit off half of the rabbit''s head.


    After chewing for a while, Xiao Qingzi smirked at Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, the big white rabbit''s eyes are cherries."


    After listening, Xiaoxiao looked at the remaining half of the rabbit''s head, stretched out her short fingers, took off the red rabbit on it and threw it into her mouth.


    "It''s a cherry."


    Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Qingzi and smirked while eating.


    The cherries are not completely sweet, but also have a slight sour taste. The sweetness of the pasta itself becomes sweet and sour. This kind of sour and sweet food is most popular with children.


    Divide the rest of the white rabbit into two halves, and Xiaoxiao divides it between Sisi and An Qianqian.


    "Baby Si, Baby Qian, you eat."


    A big white rabbit was eaten up by the four little sisters, and it entered the belly of the little sisters in just one minute.


    The movement outside was naturally hidden from Xu Ang in the kitchen. The others didn''t leave the kitchen, but shouted from inside, "Who''s outside? I haven''t finished my breakfast yet, so I''m not allowed to steal it."


    After listening to it, Xiaoxiao grabbed one of the two big white rabbits left on the plate, walked to the door of the kitchen, and said to Xu Ang, who was busy on the stove, "My sister won''t steal it."


    Come with her, just about to say that Xu Ang''s brother is good, An Qianqian looks at the things in Xiaoxiao''s hand, and wants to remind this little sister that you have evidence of crime in your hand, so you have no credibility at all.


    But before An Qianqian could say anything, she saw Xiaoxiao take a sip, and in front of Xu Ang, one of the big white rabbits launched the feeding skill.


    While eating, Xiaoxiao said vaguely, "Sister doesn''t steal it."


    Such an arrogant little sister, you are provocating face to face, you know?


    Are you worried about your brother hitting you?


    Xu Ang''s big brother must be very painful to beat people.


    An Qianqian has no doubt that Xu Ang can cry a little sister at once, and the little sister here also includes herself.


    What if he really wants to hit someone, should I run?


    That is to say, Xu Ang did not have the ability to read minds, otherwise he knew what An Qianqian was thinking at this time, and he would definitely satisfy this little girl who likes to think wildly, and let her feel what it means to bloom once.


    How dare you think of such a gentle and reasonable good brother as a bad guy who abuses violence, little girl, your thoughts are very dangerous, you need to get electricity... No, you need to be corrected.


    "Don''t steal it, my sister won''t steal it."


    Xiao Qingzi, who was standing beside Xiaoxiao, nodded her head hard, and seeing her serious face, An Qianqian almost believed it.


    It is said that people can''t look good, and the sea can''t be measured. Only then did An Qianqian realize that the weak and weak Xiao Qingzi was different from what she thought.


    Even if Xiaoxiao is so arrogant, how dare you open your eyes and talk nonsense, Xiao Qingzi.


    Only Sisi was sober. She said, "My sister doesn''t steal it My sister eats it in front of my brother."


    Is it stealing to eat in front of my brother?


    How can something about a child be considered stealing?


    Is there something wrong with this logic?


    of course not.


    It wasn''t until then that An Qianqian understood. It turned out that Xiaoxiao and the others used this logic.


    But, can such logic pass the test?


    If it was in her own home, An Qianqian didn''t think it would be possible to do this. Based on her understanding of Liu Xiaoli, the latter would never approve it. She would only blame her for being naughty and teach her not to become bad. She must be a lady obediently. .


    But this is Xu Ang''s house, and An Qianqian still expects something different in her heart.


    Although she thought it was impossible.


    However, the more you think it''s impossible, the more it will happen.


    To An Qianqian''s surprise, Xu Ang actually recognized Xiaoxiao''s logic. Not only did he not blame them, but instead said to them, "If you are hungry, eat first, if not enough, my brother will cook it for you."


    Really don''t blame us?


    An Qianqian carefully observed Xu Ang, she was worried that Xu Ang was saying the opposite.


    She thought so because she didn''t understand Xu Ang, and said ironically to the stupid puppy, Xu Ang couldn''t do such a stupid thing. If he told the truth, the puppies wouldn''t hear it at all, they would just take it as true.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 916 Sister does not steal), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 963： little belly game

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    He will do it for himself if he hears that his brother is not enough. Xiaoxiao will not be polite to his brother. No matter what Xu Ang says, she will listen carefully.


    So, as soon as Xu Ang finished speaking, she made a request: "My sister wants to eat a big white rabbit, and my brother will make a big white rabbit for my sister."


    Pointing to the one and a half left in her hand, Xu Ang asked her, "This is not enough for you? Are you sure you want your brother to make it again, what if you can''t finish it?"


    "Not enough, just not enough."


    The white rabbit is so delicious, how can it be eaten enough.


    Besides, even if you can''t finish the meal, it''s not a problem.


    Twisting her body and showing her small bag, Xiaoxiao said, "Brother, look at my small bag."


    What she means is that if she can''t finish her meal, she can pack it, and if she can''t finish her meal, she can save it for the next meal. Brother, you can do it with confidence, and my sister will not waste food.


    If you waste anything, you may waste delicious food. You have to ask this, my brother is so long-winded.


    "Really? Then I can do it, how about three more?"


    Xu Ang confirmed.


    Said to be confirming, in fact, he has already begun to knead the dough.


    "Brother, are you an old woman?"


    Xiao Gouzi''s eyes blinked. If Xu Ang couldn''t do anything about that curious little appearance, he would have to squeeze her little face and make her cry.


    At a young age, I actually learned to hate people, and it''s your brother and me who are the ones who hate you. I think you are a younger sister with tens of thousands of skin and itching skin.


    Wait a minute, this Xiaogouzi seems to be my sister.


    Xu Ang sighed.


    Forget it, why do you need to be as knowledgeable as a stupid child? If she is pulled to the same level and then defeated by her rich experience, it will be a bad thing.


    "Okay, brother will do it for you."


    While taking care of Xiaoxiao, Xu Ang did not forget the other three little sisters.


    "Tell your brother what you want to eat, and your brother will cook it for you."


    Xiao Qingzi shook her head, she didn''t want to cause trouble to her brother. There are so many cute little animals on the table, and she can eat them.


    Anyway, it''s my brother''s cooking, and it doesn''t have to be a white rabbit to be delicious.


    Unlike Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi is not so obsessed with the white rabbit.


    Seeing her shaking her head, Xiaoxiao gently nudged her with her forehead: "Xiao Qingzi, you are stupid."


    Don''t even have the opportunity to order it personally, this little Qingzi is stupid.


    Xiaoxiao, who ate the big white rabbit steamed bun for the second time, freed one hand, and she reached out to lift Xiao Qingzi''s shirt to expose the little sister''s belly.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Qingzi didn''t resist, just asked strangely.


    Xiaoxiao said, "I''m looking at your little belly. Sister Xiao Qingzi, you have to work hard to grow up, otherwise you will be a little one, and your little belly will not be able to eat delicious food."


    Looking down at her little belly, Xiao Qingzi followed Xiaoxiao''s example, and went to lift Xiaoxiao''s shirt. After confirming it, she nodded her head: "Sister Xiaoxiao''s belly is bigger than mine."


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    Xiaogouzi smiled proudly.


    Is this something you should be proud of too?


    An Qianxi couldn''t understand.


    Xiaoxiao, you are older than Xiao Qingzi, isn''t that normal?


    She was wondering when she saw Sisi talking about the hem of her shirt, showing her belly, and said triumphantly, "Miss Xiaoxiao, mine is bigger than you."


    "Humph!"


    The proud laughter stopped abruptly, and Xiaogouzi was not happy when Si Baobao was compared.


    My three new friends... Before An Qianqian could finish her thoughts, she found Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi, and Sisi looking at her. Although they didn''t speak, their expressions were telling An Qianqian, "It''s your turn."


    So, I have to pick up my clothes and show my belly?


    An Qianxi: "..."


    At this moment, An Qianqian didn''t know what to do.


    Liu Xiaoli, an unladylike girl like that, always forbids her to do it. If she does, Liu Xiaoli will definitely be scolded when she sees it.


    Subconsciously, An Qianqian wanted to refuse.


    But a thought came into her heart: Mommy is not here, and she doesn''t know if I did it. Do you want to try it?


    A teenage girl is upright and rebellious. There are many things that the more you explicitly forbid her, the more she has to do it. Especially for children like An Qianqian who grew up under the heavy pressure of their elders, their rebellious period will not come. If they do not hold back, they will only be more rebellious than others.


    It feels so exciting to do things that my mother doesn''t allow, and I really want to try it. What should I do?


    The thought in her heart made An Qianqian move.


    Before she could make up her mind, Sisi and Xiaoxiao took the initiative to help her decide.


    When An Qianqian was not paying attention, the two children lifted the hem of her clothes and saw her belly.


    "Baby Qian''s belly is so white."


    Xiaoxiao''s exclamation provoked Xiao Qingzi to probe her brain, and the two little sisters stretched out their little hands to touch it, making An Qianqian so ticklish that she took a step back.


    Sisi didn''t care whether An Qianqian''s skin was white or not, she had never seen her white belly, and her sister Liu Ruoxi''s was no worse than An Qianqian''s. What Sisi cares about is whether An Qianqian''s belly is bigger than her own. If not, then Sisi''s baby is the dog with the largest belly in the dog family.


    "Bigger than mine."


    As a result, Sisi was disappointed. An Qianqian was two or three years older than her, and this time period coincided with a girl''s developmental period, so Sisi''s baby was still inferior to her.


    She wanted to get the first result and only got the second one. Si Baobao was not happy, she ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, and her cheeks were stuffed up.


    An Qianqian, who won the biggest honor of Xiao Dudu, saw Xu Ang striding forward before she had time to express her testimonials. Before she could understand how she should react, she was pulled by Xiaoxiao and Sisi and ran into the distance.


    "Brother is here."


    "Run."


    The little sisters shouted and ran away The experienced ones saw that the momentum was not right, and they took the initiative to distance themselves without waiting for Xu Ang to come over.


    They want to escape the blow by taking their positions, but the speed is a flaw. As far as their short legs were able to escape, Xu Ang caught them one by one before they could escape a few steps.


    An Qianqian squatted on the ground with her head in her arms, facing her was Xiaoxiao who was rubbing her small head. Seeing An Qianqian looking at him, this little dog kept blowing at her.


    "Baby Qian, don''t cry, it won''t hurt if you blow it."


    Who is going to cry?


    You think I''m a crybaby.


    "I''m not that stingy."


    An Qianxi defended.


    "Okay, baby Qian is not stingy, I''ll blow your horns for you."


    Xiao Gouzi said that she believed in An Qianqian, but if she really believed An Qianqian''s words, why would she take the initiative to brag to An Qianqian.


    An Qianqian couldn''t help laughing at this little sister who was "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh little sister who was bragging to herself, she didn''t know whether to be angry or not to be angry.


    The little sister made her lose her temper at all.


    However, doing something that my mother didn''t allow was very exciting.


    An Qianqian was secretly excited.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 917 Little Belly Competition), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 964： Its not pain, its support

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Facts have proved that the master-level cooking skills are really powerful, even if it is just a simple breakfast, after Xu Ang''s cooking, you can eat every little sister with a round belly.


    Xiaoxiao slowly slipped out of the chair, paced and stopped, walked out of the dining room, found the sofa in the living room, climbed up again with difficulty, then rolled over and lay on it, humming for a while. stop.


    When Xu Ang saw her, he said to her: "Don''t lie down just after eating."


    This time Xiaogouzi didn''t listen to her brother''s words, not because she didn''t want to listen, but because the conditions did not allow it.


    Walking from the dining room to the living room has exhausted her physical strength, her body is limp, and she really has no strength to move.


    Who made her little belly pack too much goods, the burden is so heavy, and a child like her has done her best to walk, and her brother can''t ask for more.


    Facing the scolding from her brother, Xiaoxiao hummed: "My sister has a stomachache."


    Are you in pain?


    Xu Ang pouted.


    "It''s not that you have a stomachache, you are struggling."


    "Get up and take two steps, don''t fall asleep, or the more you sleep, the more uncomfortable it will be."


    Walking over to pick up the dog, Xu Ang signaled that she was okay to take two steps.


    "After walking two steps, my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore."


    As soon as the elder brother''s attitude is tough, the younger sister has to obey. Xiaoxiao wrinkled her little nose, hummed every step of the way, and stopped to look at Xu Ang from time to time. As long as her brother didn''t stare at her, she would immediately climb back onto the sofa and lie down.


    "Look at me, get up. Don''t try to be lazy, I''ll keep watching you."


    Xu Ang told this little sister to let her lazy heart die, and Xiaoxiao''s mouth was so angry that she could hang a soy sauce bottle.


    Just when Xu Ang urged Xiaoxiao to walk a hundred paces after dinner, a glutinous voice came from the other side of the sofa: "Brother, look at me."


    It was Xiao Qingzi who was talking. She was worthy of being Xiaogouzi''s attendant. When Xu Ang disciplined Xiaoxiao, Xiaoqingzi also climbed onto the sofa and used Xiaoxiao''s same style to lie down.


    Facing Xu Ang''s gaze towards him, Xiao Qingzi smiled sweetly at him: "Brother, look at me."


    When talking, a pair of small hands still grabbed twice in the air, making this little person even more adorable.


    He reached out to pick up Xiao Qingzi from the sofa and put her on the ground to make her stand. Xu Ang slapped her little ass: "Let''s go."


    Xiao Qingzi, who took the initiative to attract her brother''s attention, giggled happily. She sang as she walked, "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, salute, shake hands, you are my good friend..."


    "Sister Xiao Qingzi, you sang it wrong. You''re not leaving, you''re looking."


    This is Sisi who loves to correct others'' mistakes.


    Si Baobao didn''t lie down, she stood upright, just kept stroking her belly from top to bottom with her hands.


    It can be seen that among the little sisters who are eating support, there is also a baby Si.


    Xu Ang instructed her: "Don''t touch your stomach when you''re full, Sisi, you go too, and walk two steps with them."


    "Oh."


    Sisi obediently went to join in the fun.


    An Qianqian stood at the door and didn''t go in. After all, she just arrived at Xu Ang''s house, and she was not familiar with Xu Ang, so she still knew Xu Ang.


    "Sissi, are you full?"


    Xu Ang asked An Qianqian.


    "I am full."


    An Qianqian said: I only have enough to eat, so I won''t eat hard like a child when I encounter delicious food, and I won''t give up if I don''t eat.


    As soon as the voice fell, An Qianqian couldn''t control it: "Hiccup!"


    Xu Ang said with a serious face: "Now I believe you are full."


    "ah!"


    An Qianqian covered her face and turned and ran away.


    I actually hiccups, the image of a lady is completely ruined, and I lose my life.


    In view of the fact that the crime scene could not be stayed, An Qianqian chose to flee as soon as possible.


    "Baby Qian, stop!"


    "You are not allowed to run."


    "Catch baby Qian back."


    The three puppies who were still walking two steps couldn''t control themselves. Under the dog''s instinct to chase runners, they chased An Qianqian away.


    "Three little rascals."


    As soon as Xu Ang''s voice fell, someone ridiculed him: "No matter how naughty you are, you are cuter than you."


    You don''t need to look at the sound to know who Xu Ang is. He wondered, "Xiaomi, why don''t you sleep a lot?"


    Yang Xiaomi stepped forward, like a lazy cat, her whole body was leaning on Xu Ang, she groaned: "I want to rest more, but Lao Yang doesn''t agree. What time is it? He made three calls to ask me if I would go home today. If I don''t go back quickly, he might go to the Siheyuan again."


    In fact, Lao Yang called yesterday and asked Yang Xiaomi if he would go home and live, but he was pushed by Yang Xiaomi to say that there was work that needed to be arranged, and he had to go back to Tang Sai today.


    Based on what Yang Xiaomi knew about his father, he could delay at most one night. If he didn''t go back to work this morning, the consequences would be quite serious.


    It''s not easy to stand up to a police officer''s father, Yang Xiaomi, who is a daughter. Whenever he has a secret, he is afraid that his father''s piercing eyes will see through.


    Putting his hands around the slender waist, Xu Ang said in her ear, "Don''t be in a hurry, just eat something first."


    "Um."


    It seemed like a murmur and a light hum in response, but Yang Xiaomi didn''t object.


    "You goblin, don''t get involved, or you will be at your own risk."


    Xu Ang warned her.


    The firepower in the morning is strong, and if one is accidentally thrown out of anger, then don''t blame him.


    "Oh, man."


    It''s all that stuff in my head.


    Leaving Xu Ang''s arms with a charming smile, Yang Xiaomi walked away with smug legs. When Zhao Xiaodai woke up, the girl was probably already home.


    "Any plans for today?"


    Holding the bowl and spoon, Xu Ang fed Zhao Xiaodai the millet porridge one by one. The latter had a faint blush on her face. She was ashamed that she was being fed and liked the two of them alone.


    "There is no work arrangement for the next period of time, just waiting to join your crew."


    The movie "Awakening Age" was created by Xu Ang based on classic standards. He asked Zheng Jiajia to inform the actors who needed to participate in the long time ago, so that they would free up their schedules so that he would not start filming here. The actors were also arranged for commercial performances and other arrangements There is a schedule conflict.


    As the real boss of Xiaoxiao Media and the only big director in China who can eat well in Hollywood, Xu Ang''s will has been implemented 100%.


    The actors who were handed the book, whether they were famous or not, no matter whether they were in the Mainland or Hong Kong or Taiwan, or whether they were insiders or outsiders, were all ready to join the crew when the crew started.


    That''s what happened in the mainland at this time. After a decade or two, it was impossible for star artists to have so many schedules. Even the national-level film and television dramas and movies did not make people stop the work at hand. Advanced crews Engaged in script study, followed the entire crew to cultivate state.


    At that time, every minute and every second of the star artists was money, which really lived up to the saying: time is money.


    They don''t even have time to ponder the role, and they don''t even have the time to memorize the lines. How can they settle down and work hard for a role.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 918, you are not painful, but supportive), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 965： No one needs to practice cooking, right?

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Yo, I''m eating."


    Tang Lu saw certain scenes as soon as she entered the room, and her tone was obviously sour.


    Zhao Xiaodai exclaimed "Ah", red cheeks red from the base of his ears to his neck. She was in a hurry to back away, but her leg was weak and she almost fell.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang''s eyes and hands were quick and he held her up, which helped her avoid embarrassment.


    "Lulu, you''re here." Xu Ang looked at the door, "Where''s my mother?"


    "Auntie didn''t come."


    Tang Lu replied.


    Fang Shuying is very concerned about the kindergartens in the community. She has always believed that other parents put their children in her kindergarten to trust her, and she cannot live up to them. As the head of the garden, you have to take on the responsibility of the head of the garden.


    Besides, the little radish heads in the garden are all so cute, and she is very happy to be with these little guys.


    Of course, compared to his own son and daughter, that kind of happiness is indeed worse.


    "My mother is like this, she always likes to add responsibility to herself."


    Xu Ang sighed.


    More than Fang Shuying, people of her generation and Xu Ang''s generation have been educated and seen and heard since childhood, and they have cultivated their sense of responsibility, so that the word responsibility is rooted in their hearts.


    So that in the eyes of the children born later, it is difficult for their elders to understand, and they do not understand why the elders have to live so tired.


    With so much on your shoulders, aren''t you looking for trouble for yourself?


    Is it not good to throw away people and things that have nothing to do with you and let yourself go into battle easily?


    You have to put so much burden on yourself.


    Just mentally ill.


    One generation has its own way of living, and one generation has its own ideas. It is impossible to say who is better and who is worse. After all, everyone grew up in a different environment.


    The generation gap has existed before, it exists now, it will exist in the future, and it will always exist. Don''t expect to eliminate it, we can only adapt to it and understand it with tolerance.


    Therefore, Xu Ang, who understood this truth, had no objection to Shuying''s behavior.


    Anyway, since I am in the same city as my mother, it is not difficult to meet each other. There is no need to worry about whether she is here today or not.


    Pointing to the food on the table, Xu Ang asked Tang Lu, "I made it, do you want some?"


    Tang Lu felt even more sour.


    She didn''t answer, but responded with practical actions.


    The girl first used the two-finger meditation, pinched a small piece of skin on the back of Xu Ang''s hand and played a few laps. After Xu Ang repeatedly begged for mercy, it was like a victorious general who began to enjoy the results of the battle.


    As soon as he took a bite, Tang Lu praised: "You really did it?"


    It''s not that Tang Lu doesn''t believe Xu Ang, it''s just that this breakfast is too delicious.


    You must know that Tang Lu has never eaten anything made by Xu Ang. When she went to Xu Ang''s house before, Fang Shuying asked Xu Ang to cook for them. Although the taste was not bad, it could only be regarded as homely.


    But the breakfast on this table today is clearly at the same level as the chef of the state banquet she has eaten many times. If this is really made by Xu Ang himself, isn''t this guy''s cooking skills improved by more than one level?


    "Who else can I have?"


    Xu Ang, who was questioned, had three words written on his face - unhappy.


    Tang Lu rubbed the back of his pinched hand: "Okay, okay, I believe it."


    It feels like coaxing a child, a naive ghost.


    As a result, she didn''t pay attention, Xu Ang shook her hand back, took her hand, and didn''t let go even if she struggled hard.


    "Rogue."


    Tang Lu, who understood that she had been fooled, gave Xu Ang a white look. She couldn''t break free, she stopped moving, and Xu Ang held her Rou Yi.


    "Dai, sit next to me."


    He greeted Zhao Xiaodai to sit beside him and let him separate the two. Tang Lu then smiled proudly at Xu Ang. You thought that only you could do something bad, and so could this girl.


    After giving Xu Ang a helpless expression, Zhao Xiaodai sat down beside Tang Lu, and the two girls ignored Xu Ang''s existence, and spoke on their own, not forgetting to comment on Xu Ang''s craftsmanship.


    "When did your cooking skills become so good, you''re about to catch up with the state banquet chef, practice secretly?"


    "Do you need to practice cooking too?"


    Xu Ang looked like you were joking.


    "This kind of thing that can be done by looking for the corresponding recipe and the book that introduces the production method also needs to be practiced? Du Niang is a good thing. If you want to make a dish, you can search on it and you will learn it soon."


    It''s true that Tang Lu couldn''t believe it.


    Zhao Xiaodai was stunned when he heard it. Is cooking an easy thing? Why do I feel like I can''t.


    Spreading his hands, Xu Ang asked exaggeratedly, "No, no, no one needs to practice cooking, right? Isn''t it enough to have hands?"


    "you!"


    Tang Lu glared at someone with a bad expression.


    What is cooking is good enough. Although she can also cook, she has practiced her skills many times. Even so, her craftsmanship can only be said to be insufficient and more than inferior. Tang Lu didn''t know if she could do it if she wanted to reach the level of a state banquet chef.


    "You really deserve a beating."


    It''s said that you don''t practice the fake handle style. Xu Ang proved that Tang Lu was not a fake handle style with his own experience, because the girl really punched him on the arm.


    There is so little pain.


    Xu Ang was a little surprised by the strength from his arm. With his current physical fitness and the combat power of a grandmaster-level warrior, if he wanted to make him feel pain, even a little, not just anyone could do it.


    Even if he doesn''t defend, the natural unloading of his muscles will reduce an adult man''s punching power by 80 to 90%. The remaining 10% or 20% of the strength gave Xu Ang a tickle.


    The girl Tang Lu is indeed a generalist tiger girl. She has indeed practiced. The average person is not her opponent at all. No wonder she was able to get started so quickly when she acted in "Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger".


    After eating breakfast with a smile, Tang Lu brought Xu Ang a message: "Don''t go out in the morning, my uncle will come."


    The elders of Tang Lu''s family, Xu Ang, have met, such as the second uncle Tang Zhongye, and her grandfather, Mr. Tang , but her uncle Tang Boyu, Xu Ang has not really talked to him face to face.


    Xu Ang only felt mysterious about this uncle of the Tang family, because the outside world didn''t know much about him, even in the era when the Internet was developed.


    If you really want to talk about impressions, the photo of several young people who once stood at Antianmen is the only impression many people have.


    At that time, Tang Boyu was still very young. They stood side by side with their hands on their shoulders, and their cheerful and sunny smiles let people know that it was a calm era.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Tang Lu noticed that Xu Ang was distracted and couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Ang shook his head: "It''s nothing, just thinking about what your uncle came to me for."


    "What else can you do, you forgot the solution you proposed to the Siamese yesterday to resolve the economic dispute? My uncle came here for this, the superiors will definitely not let you suffer, you just have to talk to him when the time comes. "


    Your uncle hasn''t come yet, so you gave him his bottom line. Don''t you mean to let me take advantage of the future conversation?


    It is said that girls are outgoing, but the ancients did not deceive me.


    "You know you''re facing me before you go through the door. I really like you."


    "You''re looking for a fight! Xiao Der, let''s clean him up together."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 919, no one will cook, it still needs practice) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 966： rich treasure

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Transplant the body, live in nourishing qi.


    The aura is something you can''t see or touch, but you can feel it.


    It''s just that some people''s aura depends on foreign objects, such as those so-called bigwigs in the entertainment industry, who are basically praised by life. Only people who know their identities will brag about how powerful they are. If you strip away this identity and meet those who don''t know them, it will be revealed.


    Some people are just the opposite. Even if you don''t know who he is or who he is, the moment you see him for the first time, you will have a judgment that he is a big man.


    Tang Boyu belongs to the latter.


    Putting aside everything else, Tang Lu''s uncle himself is awe-inspiring. He just stood there, and there was an inexplicable aura that made people even breathe carefully.


    Xiaoxiao and the other little sisters were originally curious about the guests from the house, but after looking at it from a distance, they ran away by themselves, without any intention of joining in the fun.


    Children''s intuition is much sharper than that of adults, and compared to their own much stronger existence, biological instinct will keep them at a distance.


    Even if the other party didn''t mean to hurt them.


    Sure enough, it scared the kids away again.


    Tang Boyu, who followed Tang Lu who was leading the way, was calm on the face, but he was very helpless inside.


    He was fine when he was young, but when he started working, especially when he was middle-aged, he was less and less liked by children. As his position has grown, and his authority has grown stronger, it has now reached the point where a child runs away when he sees him from a distance.


    I don''t eat people, why are you afraid of me?


    Tang Boyu couldn''t understand why he was such a good-natured person who didn''t invite children to see him.


    I''m clearly charitable.


    The children at home are like this, and so are the children in other people''s homes. Is it the child''s problem, or my own problem?


    "Uncle, here we are."


    Tang Lu opened the door and led Tang Boyu through the small door connecting the two courtyards, and entered the quiet courtyard.


    This courtyard is the Shaonian Garden where Xu Ang used to store Song porcelain.


    Yesterday it was still very lively here, but today it is so quiet that it is deserted. When Tang Lu and Tang Boyu arrived, there was only Xu Ang in the courtyard.


    "Hello, uncle."


    After all, it is an elder, Xu Ang took the initiative to say hello.


    Tang Boyu nodded as a response. Being unsmiling is a habit he has developed after working for many years.


    Being in his position, being cautious in words and deeds is a basic operation, not showing emotions and anger is a basic ability, and not letting others see through his thoughts from his words, actions, expressions and eyes is a basic requirement for himself.


    Xu Ang didn''t agree that Tang Lu should quit first.


    The girl stomped her feet and said in a sullen voice, "Uncle."


    Girls are outgoing.


    Tang Boyu squeezed out a smile and replied, "Hello."


    Inexplicably, Xu Ang wanted to laugh a little.


    It seemed that the girl Tang Lu had a higher status and favor in their family than he thought.


    Thinking about it carefully, Tang Lu and the others have a girl in her generation, and it is normal to be favored.


    As for girls, as long as they don''t grow crooked, they are much more tolerant in front of their elders than boys. For a military family like the Tang family, the situation will only get worse.


    "Uncle, sit down."


    Xu Ang asked Tang Boyu to sit down, and the latter only waved his hand: "Don''t be so polite, or someone will be upset again."


    As soon as Tang Boyu said this, Tang Lu quit.


    "Uncle, why are you like this?"


    "I didn''t say who it was, why are you in such a hurry." Tang Boyu said, "It seems that you have told him about my situation in advance. Tell me about you, so how can I talk about it?"


    The words seemed to be said to Tang Lu, but Xu Ang understood that it meant coming for him. Tang Boyu is telling Xu Ang that the above will not make you suffer, but you can''t open your mouth, don''t mention excessive conditions, saying it is nothing.


    This is what Tang Boyu said not to talk about.


    In fact, he didn''t say that Xu Ang would not be able to do such a short-sighted thing, and he wouldn''t be like some people. As long as there is a small achievement, he will talk over and over again, and the conditions will not stop until the benefits are full.


    Xu Ang expressed his thoughts: "Uncle, the family doesn''t speak two languages. Lulu did tell me what the above meant in advance. In fact, I know that even if she doesn''t say it, the above will not hurt those who have their hearts on the motherland. But , I will not arbitrarily raise conditions just because I understand the above ideas. I once said that my efforts to study are not to get rid of poverty in my hometown, but to help my hometown get rid of poverty. The motherland is my hometown. So this time I If you don��t think about making money from the country, of course it��s best if you don��t lose money.��


    Tang Boyu had been observing Xu Ang while he was talking, seeing that he had no intention of evading when he looked at him, and hearing him speak frankly, Tang Boyu had a little more affection for him.


    "You are also aware of the current situation. There are too many problems in China that need to be dealt with, and too many infrastructure needs to be improved. There is no need for money, and there is no shortage of money. Your money is as much as two or three billion US dollars. Even if it is paid in domestic currency, it is impossible to put so much money on it.��


    Tang Boyu also had a headache.


    It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. No matter how good their brains are, and no matter how many economists offer advice, no money means no money, not enough money is not enough money, and they cannot be conjured out of thin air.


    With the current situation of spending money everywhere in the country, and the restructuring that the big leaders want to implement next year, and want to do things on the premise of the domestic economy as stable as possible, everyone can''t wait to break every penny into ten dollars. That''s not enough, how could he squeeze out so much money for Xu Ang.


    Currency is simple and simple. In terms of materials, modern currency is paper with flowers. If you really want to ignore it, you can print as much as you want. It''s complicated to say it''s complicated because it''s tied to the economy. In such a large country, there are too many economic considerations. Not to mention that the money printing machine is running at full capacity, even if it prints a little bit more, it is easy to cause major problems.


    Perhaps it is a trivial matter for some people to turn on the money printing machine for one more second, but if the consequences of it fall on the common people, it will be a major event related to whether the wealth accumulated by the family for many years is turned into water.


    "Huaxia is not the United States, and it is not the US Federal Reserve where the coinage rights are controlled by private groups. It is true that the money printing machine cannot be opened casually." Xu Ang agreed with this, and then he changed his words, "But this matter is not difficult to solve. "


    to the point.


    Tang Boyu motioned: "Tell me what you think."


    Handing a document prepared by himself to Tang Boyu, Xu Ang said: "I wonder if you remember, uncle, I have obtained the above permission and applied for licenses for some Internet-related industries, and Zhifubao is one of them."


    The rich treasure Tang Boyu knew that there had been discussions on whether to issue this license. Opponents argue that banking should not be opened up to the private sector, and if it were to be opened, it would not be able to open up so quickly. It remains to be seen how the economy will shift from planning to market, and the pace must be steady enough.


    But those who oppose it also have a point. The Internet is a virtual thing, and it is difficult to gain the trust of the public for such things as online banking, let alone whether it can develop. Even if there is room for development, it will take a long time. enough time to observe.


    People in China are so cautious when dealing face-to-face, not to mention that on the illusory network, it is good that this online bank is not regarded as a liar. What if the license was issued to Xu Ang? Could he rely on this to make a financial giant comparable to the four major banks?


    Originally, Xu Ang had contributed to the country at that time. After investigating him, he found that Xu Ang''s words and deeds were also very positive. After the discussion, Zhifubao''s license was issued.


    As a participant in the discussion, Tang Boyu will not forget it.


    "I know the treasure of getting rich. You young people have a lot of ideas. Are you sure someone will believe such an illusory thing?"


    Tang Boyu kindly reminded Xu Ang that playing finance on an already illusory platform, you also think banking is too simplistic. However, he did not ignore Xu Ang''s achievements after taking over the Hong Kong Island Huifeng. When the British capital cheered the victory and escaped, Xu Ang just didn''t let the Hong Kong Island Huifeng collapse.


    Not only that, he also boldly used He Qiong, relying on the family''s connections and her own extraordinary ability, coupled with the group of domestic team recruited by Xu Ang to her, he successfully eliminated the influence of the British and completed the pairing. Absolute control of the Hong Kong Island Club.


    To be able to achieve this level shows that Xu Ang is not small. He is optimistic about the Internet, so he might as well give him a try.


    This idea of ??letting Xu Ang do it boldly was magnified when Tang Boyu saw that the legal person column of Zhifubao was signed by Tang Lu intimately, and reached its peak when he found that Tang Lu was greater than Xu Ang in the weight ratio.


    "You rich treasure..."


    Tang Boyu glanced at Tang Lu, who was standing beside Xu Ang, and saw that his niece was making faces at him, and what he wanted to say changed.


    "...what does it have to do with problem solving?"


    The hardest part seems to be okay.


    Xu Ang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The world is very complicated, and many things can��t be done without permission. If you really want something to happen, you need someone to help you, so that you can go on the road smoothly. Otherwise, you will know what it means to see the King of Hell, and the little devil is difficult to deal with.


    Xu Ang replied: "I have obtained the license of Zhifubao before, and the relevant talent team has also reached a cooperation intention. The reason why I have been silent is to solve two problems. One is the required reserve fund, and the other is the reputation."


    Reserve funds are at the level of laws and regulations and are an official issue, while credibility is a private issue.


    Xu Ang is not a Jack Ma, he can''t do the kind of financial leverage that leverages thousands of trillions of dollars, but he takes advantage of the rules and only pays billions of limited liability.


    For example, when it is time to make money, Xu Ang can''t do it by himself. If something goes wrong, the responsibility will be thrown to the country, and the loss will be borne by the common people.


    Who made him not a pure capitalist, and what he did was not elite thinking.


    Tang Boyu understood: "Are you going to use this money as a reserve, and then use the credit of the central bank to gain the trust of users?"


    Given the current level of Chinese people''s trust in authoritative institutions, as long as official institutions speak out, the most difficult issue of credibility can be resolved.


    It is not difficult for official agencies to do, just tell the truth.


    Xu Ang asked back, "Isn''t this money real?"


    It''s real, but it''s not printed.


    Tang Boyu has to admit this, not only him, but also the leaders above.


    default?


    How can someone who does big things be so petty.


    In this way, it can solve the problem of unplanned issuance of a huge amount of currency of 20 billion to 30 billion.


    After weighing it up quickly, Tang Boyu said to Xu Ang, "Your idea is good, but I can''t give you an accurate answer right now. After all, it''s not a trivial matter. I''ll let you know after we discuss it."


    Speaking of discussions, Tang Boyu knew that the matter was basically settled.


    The solution given by Xu Ang can be regarded as the best of both worlds. There is no need to worry about the wallet that is not rich. Xu Ang can do what he wants to do without reducing his wealth.


    It''s just that online banking is really reliable?


    Tang Boyu was still suspicious.


    Let''s take a look.


    I can''t blame Tang Boyu for being rigid in his thinking. Thinking about when Jake Ma founded Forty Thieves, that time period was later than now, and no one in China is optimistic about him?


    Those who are invested by Jack Mara think that Jack Mara is a liar, and that you still want to buy goods on the illusory things on the Internet.


    It is precisely because the domestic ones are not optimistic that the foreign capital has picked up a big bargain.


    Then when Jack Ma started to gain momentum, it was said that it was a foreign company, helping foreign capital to make money from Chinese people.


    Although the latter statement is true, it still feels wrong.


    In order to avoid this from happening, Xu Ang would take the initiative to spend a lot of money on Beijing Winter, to make a wealth treasure.


    As long as the domestic capital divides the bulk, there is no room for the language of making money from the Chinese and giving it to foreigners.


    The matter is basically settled here. After the main body is determined, the remaining matters such as the connection with the four major companies are all details in the eyes of big men like Tang Boyu, and he does not need to worry about it.


    In fact, he really didn''t need to worry about it, Xu Ang''s talent team for Zhifubao included people from the original four majors, and they were familiar with this.


    "I''m back when I''m done."


    Tang Boyu didn''t want to stay here any longer He has a lot of work at hand, and he is the one who thinks he doesn''t have enough time to work twenty-four hours a day.


    "It''s rare to see uncle once, uncle don''t rush to leave."


    Tang Lu took Tang Boyu''s hand coquettishly, and secretly winked at Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang hurriedly helped: "Uncle, I have a good Song porcelain here. Your old man is here, why don''t you go in and have a look."


    It is interesting to mention this Tang Boyu.


    "I have heard that the things in your courtyard are not simple. You can actually mortgage two or three billion US dollars from Siam. I want to see it."


    The year before last year, the domestic foreign exchange reserves were less than 73.6 billion, and it broke 100 billion last year. Although this year''s is more than last year, the data learned from Tang Boyu will not exceed 140 billion US dollars.


    You must know that this is the foreign exchange reserves of the entire country. It is the result of the joint efforts of more than one billion people. The Song porcelain that Xu Ang placed in this Shaonian Garden can be mortgaged to two or three billion yuan. This is still a mortgage. If it is sold normally... ...No, how can the treasures of the country withdraw money, do we really think that we are still poor and white.


    Tang Boyu sighed: Why did Xu Ang fish these Song porcelains from sunken ships in the high seas?


    That broken ship, why are you driving so far, will it sink sooner?


    So angry!


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 920 Rich Treasure), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 967： Xu Angs arrogance

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The ones that Xu Ang can keep in the small wooden building are the absolute masterpieces from the batch of Song porcelain salvaged from the sunken ship at the bottom of the sea. Their exquisiteness and beauty are beyond doubt.


    You must know that in the original time and space, the foreign businessman could use these Song porcelain to obtain nearly 6 billion US dollars in income, which is already more than 99.99% of the entire human world. wealth.


    Although it took the foreign businessman 20 years to make so much money, it only took 20 years to earn such a large amount, and there are definitely countless people rushing to do it.


    Even though Tang Boyu wasn''t interested in antiques, porcelain and other things, he thought it would make him lose his mind, so he didn''t spend any time on it, but beautiful things always gave people a different feeling.


    After wandering around in the small wooden building, he let Tang Lu accompany him to talk. When he was about to leave, Tang Boyu praised: "What our ancestors left to our descendants are treasures."


    Only then did he reveal a little bit of his true feelings.


    That��s why I don��t want to go into politics. It��s better to be a free businessman if I don��t climb up. I��ll climb up. After reaching a certain height, I��m too tired to live.


    Silently spit out a sentence in his heart, Xu Ang respected Tang Boyu who worked hard for the country, but respect did not mean that he was willing to become such a person.


    They are all contributing to the country, and they are all working hard for the rejuvenation of the nation. Can''t I choose a more relaxed way that I prefer?


    "Okay, I''ve talked about things, and I''ve visited. Uncle, I''m really leaving."


    Patting Tang Lu''s hand, she motioned for Tang Lu, who was holding her arm, to let go, and Tang Boyu was about to go home.


    He still has a lot of work to do. He can spend time going to the small wooden building to look at the china that he is not interested in. He mainly wants to talk to his niece.


    That is, Tang Lu, the only baby of the third generation of their family, can get this kind of treatment, and Tang Tian and his nephews, Tang Boyu, are not so easy to talk about.


    Boys need to be generous and big-hearted, how can you let the uncle accommodate you, shouldn''t you be considerate of the uncle?


    Tang Boyu had already stayed once, but this time Tang Lu didn''t stay. She said sensible, "Goodbye uncle."


    "Goodbye, I guess it''ll be until the New Year." Tang Boyu smiled and said to Xu Ang, "You''re not bad."


    With the opening of the country, the domestic economic environment has also changed from a planned model to a market model. Under the trend of the era, many lucky people suddenly became rich. Some of these suddenly rich people can stabilize their mentality, but many of them swell in the air, so the phenomenon of upstarts unique to a period of time was born.


    When it comes to the fastest growing wealth in China and the person with the strongest wealth growth rate, Xu Ang is none other than Xu Ang.


    From a penniless poor boy to a billionaire, he can still talk to a certain extent on an equal footing with a state-level existence such as Siam, and even after gaining the upper hand, he still maintains a sense of composure.


    Not fluttering, not bloating, nor conceited, such Xu Ang is worthy of Tang Boyu''s attention.


    After Xu Angzheng made his fortune, he was not fascinated by the flowery world of Western capital countries. He often acted to benefit his family and country, which made Tang Boyu look at him highly.


    "After the opening of the country, our connection with the world has strengthened, and our exchanges with western developed countries have become more frequent. It is true that some people have gone out to drink foreign ink for a few years, and after eating a few Western meals and drinking a few bottles of foreign wine, they become dizzy and intoxicated. I forgot who I was. After I came back, I made a lot of nonsense in my country, saying how good the West is and how bad my family is, as if it was a big sin for us not to look up to the West, and then criticized the system of the family, calling for changes to Thought fighters call themselves."


    Xu Ang laughed: "I really don''t look down on this kind of person, because this kind of person is too stupid. Their eyes are like mice, and they can only see a little bit. I''m not worried about offending this kind of person at all. , after all, they are not on the same level as me at all. The lion is looking at the ant, and that''s all for his face."


    I didn''t expect Xu Ang to have such an arrogant side, and Tang Boyu was surprised and not surprised.


    Surprisingly, from the very beginning, when the two met Xu Ang, they behaved modestly and politely. Unexpectedly, when he was about to leave, Xu Ang showed arrogance.


    Not surprisingly, Tang Boyu has seen a lot of young talents, and he has deeply understood that all young people who are successful have their own pride, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get into their eyes. Those who are not as good as Xu Ang are like this, not to mention Xu Ang who has achieved more.


    Tang Boyu said: "Even though ants are small, they are the most likely to gather in groups. There is an old saying: the mouths of gold will destroy the bones. No matter how powerful a lion is, there will be times when lions doze off, and so many ants really want to climb and bite. It''s also a hassle."


    Yes, just a hassle.


    "Uncle is talking about the Southern Department. Our media people have more ideas when they see the scenery outside. They think they have a loud voice and can control public opinion. For the sake of attracting people''s attention, people always say some strange things. Little do they know that this is exposing their superficiality."


    Of course, Xu Ang knew that Tang Boyu was reminding himself. He let Mr. Jin fail to get off the stage yesterday, and the other party would definitely want to retaliate against him.


    Even if Mr. Jin did not dare to confront Xu Ang openly, but as a literati, there is always a shortage of means to slander people secretly.


    Do not believe?


    Chen Shimei, Wu Dalang and Pan Jinlian know about it.


    All of these three people have been called white as black, and they have also been listed as typical cases of blackness for thousands of years.


    "You said they were superficial?" Tang Boyu wanted to hear Xu Ang''s explanation They are high-level intellectuals, and their degrees are much higher than those of you who haven''t graduated yet. "


    "A diploma degree is only a guaranteed lower limit, and the upper limit can only be known by comparing it."


    Xu Ang said that I don''t like to hear this.


    "Someone can get 98 points in the test, but his strength is 98 points. Some people don''t think that he only gets 2 points more than 98 points. It''s not that he can only get 100 points, it''s because of the total score of the test paper. Only one percent."


    This kid is arrogant enough, it seems that this is the real him, the humble young man before was just an illusion for others to see.


    Tang Boyu had some judgment in his heart, he said to Xu Ang: "Then tell me how superficial they are?"


    Who wouldn''t speak big words with red mouth and white teeth?


    To survive this arrogance, you have to have real skills.


    Seeing that Tang Boyu was determined to test himself, Xu Ang did not feel guilty at all.


    He is not a straw bag with no goods in his stomach, even if he is afraid of this.


    Just listen to him say: "Those who advocate for the West will always use the standards of the United States to talk about things, as if what the United States does and does are the truth of the world, and we need to imitate and follow. It is actually very simple to refute them. Just use the U.S. as an example."


    Use the United States to refute Mi Blow?


    Tang Boyu became so interested.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 921 Xu Ang''s arrogance), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 968： Only we are the future

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing Tang Boyu and Xu Ang chatting, Tang Lu didn''t rush, she was so happy to let Xu Ang get to know her uncle more closely.


    Based on what she knew about Xu Ang, Xu Ang was not the kind of person who would brag in order to show off his knowledge, so she was not worried that Xu Ang would be self-defeating.


    Xu Ang didn''t notice the girl''s thoughts for a while, he was saying to Tang Boyu: "The first thing that many people in the United States think of is not their white house, nor their Pentagon, but more about the great commander of the United States. What we don''t admit is that, as the highest consul of the world''s most powerful country, Lao Mi''s commander does have something worthy of people''s memory."


    "Of course, they can be remembered not only for their power, but also for what they have done. For example, Washington was actually just a little brother in Lao Mi''s founding war. It was the Gauls who really fought the British, even the two sides. In the final battle, the Gallic soldiers far outnumbered the American soldiers themselves."


    "But the Americans, who have received such great help from the Gauls, have lost the money they owe the Gauls. You must know that the money was spent by the Gauls to help them build their country, and it was because they helped the Americans. This money caused a crisis in the native Gaul, and the loss of their king''s head."


    "Although Gaul has thus become the oldest revolutionary area with the longest history, it can be seen that the commander of the United States can turn his face and become an old man like this. It is not an ordinary person."


    Gaul, return to the old district of Geming!


    Tang Lu immediately laughed out loud.


    "That''s what he is. He always makes some weird words and makes weird jokes. Don''t mind, uncle."


    After laughing, the girl spoke to Xu Ang again, which made Tang Boyu feel that she was an outgoing girl again.


    He helped Xu Ang before he even got in the door. It seemed that this niece from home really loved Xu Ang.


    Thinking of the information about Xu Ang that he had read, Tang Boyu felt unhappy: This kid can hold on right, but his personal morals are at a loss.


    How could Yang Xiaomi and the others'' relationship with Xu Ang be hidden from such bigwigs as Tang Boyu.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Ang never forgot his roots after his fortune, and that his niece really recognized him, Tang Boyu wouldn''t think he didn''t know anything.


    Xu Ang shrugged.


    He was also very helpless, wasn''t he just making fun of Gaul, he didn''t do it on purpose, he was really used to the daily milk method, and he couldn''t even pay attention to it.


    Getting used to this kind of thing is really not something you can control if you want to.


    Therefore, Xu Ang acted as if nothing had happened, and continued: "Besides the founding leader of Washington, Theodore Roosevelt, who led them to win world hegemony during World War II, is the most respected in Lao Mi. Roosevelt, in a sense, what he did was a bit of a disloyalty, because he proved the superiority of our system with practice."


    Does the great leader of the United States prove the superiority of the system implemented by China?


    Where did this start.


    Tang Boyu waited for Xu Ang to speak with great interest, but he wanted to see how Xu Ang proved that the most famous commander in the United States proved the superiority of socialism with practice.


    Moreover, this practice is still in the United States.


    "Roosevelt became the commander-in-chief of the United States, and many people only associated his tenure with World War II, thinking he was just a wartime commander. However, is that really the case?"


    Xu Ang asked and answered himself: "Even before the start of World War II, he was already the commander-in-chief of the United States. The outbreak of World War II only made him extend his term of office because of the old rice''s wartime bill. Many people, including the nationals of the United States, have I don''t know, the New Deal that this wheelchair-bound leader implemented when he took office has an alias, it''s called Roosevelt Socialism."


    Is this still the case?


    Tang Lu was stunned.


    Lao Mi''s prominent commander, who seems to be ranked only under the first great commander who founded the country in Lao Mi''s two-hundred-year history, is there such a thing?


    "Of course there is such a thing." Xu Ang said, "Lao Mi''s side was very lively, their rich people copied our manifesto and criticized their own leaders, and even their media under the banner of freedom of speech published in the newspapers such as Roosevelt ate fried capitalist articles for breakfast, and the freedom of the press turned the world into an underworld."


    "why?"


    Tang Lu was puzzled and curious.


    "Because the rich people in Lao Rice believed that Roosevelt had abandoned the free capital market, restricted the only and chaotic capitalists, and also transformed their free country with reference to the red giant model. The evidence they presented was that Lao Luo let the government directly intervene in the economy without saying anything. , and it can be so bad that it raises wages for workers.��


    "In the eyes of the stubborn rightists, this kind of behavior to improve workers'' welfare is the greatest betrayal of capitalism. Saying that he wants to change the color of the United States and make thousands of miles of mountains and rivers red."


    There is such a person in the old Mi family? !


    Tang Lu looked at her uncle and tried to get confirmation from Tang Boyu.


    The latter saw Xu Ang with a smile on his face, he said: "The capitalists have to admit that Roosevelt''s set is very effective, and the United States can quickly get out of the production crisis, relying on the New Deal implemented after Roosevelt came to power. It is precisely because of Roosevelt''s set of effective New Deals that the United States could avoid being involved in World War II for a long time. Only then did the United States make a fortune in the war, making the United States one of the two countries after World War II. One of the superpowers."


    It''s actually true!


    For a moment, Tang Lu felt absurd and unbelievable. This girl felt that her worldview had been refreshed.


    Lao Mi refers to the socialist model and uses it on himself, and it is still very effective.


    The most speechless thing is that the most powerful capitalist country in the world today is the foundation of a superpower that was built on the basis of the socialist system.


    Is there anything more ridiculous than this?


    At this time, Tang Lu had only one thought: reality is indeed more magical than fiction.


    Xu Ang added: "In addition to the United States, our big brother in the north has also proved the superiority of the socialist system. It is with this model that they can resume production so quickly after the war and become a superpower. Therefore, the superiority of the socialist system written in our textbooks is based on facts, not empty words for political purposes like some people swear by them.��


    "You kid is interesting." Tang Boyu laughed, and he was no longer tense. "It''s really interesting."


    It was rare to meet an insightful young man, and he was still facing his own child at home, and Tang Boyu was in a good mood.


    The grudge towards Xu Ang''s private life has faded a lot because his appreciation for Xu Ang has faded a lot.


    "Americans have only learned the fur, but this fur is enough to resolve their domestic conflicts, plug the loopholes in the broken barrel of capital, and prolong the life of the United States."


    Xu Ang said: "However, a broken barrel is always a broken barrel, and no matter how you make it up, you can''t avoid the fate of collapse. No matter how he uses methods such as creating racial confrontation to divert the conflict, it will still change its ending. Only us, and only us, It''s the future."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 921, only we are the future), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 969： worried little sister

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Uncle, walk slowly."


    "Goodbye uncle."


    Waving and watching Tang Boyu leave, Tang Lu asked Xu Ang when the convoy disappeared from sight, "Did you mean it just now?"


    "You saw it, and sure enough, I was still too obvious." Xu Ang did not deny it, but nodded in response, "It''s rare to meet the elders, so I can''t show it? How about it, I''m good enough in front of my uncle. Right. I guess I can get his approval and give you a long face."


    "Okay."


    Saying so, actually in Tang Lu''s heart, Xu Ang is more than ok, Jane is too good.


    What kind of person is my uncle, others don''t know, how can she, who is a niece, not know. From what she knew about the uncle, Tang Lu could see from Tang Boyu''s smile when he left that her uncle was not generally satisfied with Xu Ang.


    Perhaps Tang Boyu''s attitude towards Xu Ang was unclear before, but what Xu Ang said when Tang Boyu was about to leave gave Xu Ang too many points.


    People of such status as Tang Boyu see people and things differently from others. When they reach their heights, they have already passed the stage of chasing money, but have reached the level of material distribution according to needs.


    In their eyes, money is just a number, an exchange certificate in the economic process, and a tool. If Xu Ang thinks he has some wealth and shows off in front of him, it will only attract Tang Boyu''s contempt.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang was not that stupid. The way he was looking for Tang Boyu''s approval was to start from the spiritual height and ideological realm.


    For real bosses, external things are secondary, because these bosses can give you enough as long as they want, and it is their spirit and ideological realm that they value.


    That kind of thing determines a person''s vision and pattern, and sets a person''s upper limit. Only when your upper limit is high enough will the bosses look at you.


    After all, the boss has already stood tall enough.


    You can''t reach that height, how can you talk to them on an equal footing, and you can''t expect the boss who can look down on you to give you equal respect.


    This is clearly unrealistic.


    A small head was surreptitiously sticking out from the courtyard, and Xiaoxiao poked her head out from the door.


    When she saw that there were only Xu Ang and Tang Lu at the gate, and there were no people she didn''t know, she stuck out half of her body.


    At the same time, she whispered, "Is the scary uncle gone?"


    Tang Lu walked over and pinched her little cheek, and told her, "That''s not the scary uncle, he''s my sister''s uncle."


    "But he''s scary."


    Xiaoxiao raised her head and blinked her eyes.


    She didn''t care what uncle was uncle or not, she only knew that Tang Boyu looked terrifying, a terrifying uncle. It was the first time she had met such a person as she could remember.


    I''m a five-year-old, and I''m afraid of him, he''s not a scary uncle who is?


    Xiaoxiao didn''t say this, but her face clearly revealed the meaning.


    Tang Lu didn''t want to correct him anymore when she saw it. Her uncle was too authoritative, and he had an aura that made it difficult to get close to him. Not to mention that children didn''t like to be near him, so why not adults.


    It''s just that adults will hide their thoughts in their hearts, and children will express their thoughts and thoughts on their faces.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, let''s go play."


    Xiao Qingzi, who flinched and hid behind, saw that everything was fine, so she dared to trot over, and she was still looking at Tang Lu when she spoke.


    To be precise, he was looking at Tang Lu''s hand holding Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Compared with Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi is not so close to Tang Lu, she prefers to rub against Xu Ang. Seeing Tang Lu pinching Xiaoxiao''s face, she couldn''t help worrying about whether her sister Xiaoxiao would hurt.


    What if adults bully children?


    Her sister Xiaoxiao is a good sister, but she can''t be broken.


    Not even crying.


    This is really a worried little sister.


    Having noticed Xiao Qingzi''s gaze, Tang Lu let go of Xiaoxiao, which reassured the little sister. Before Xiao Qingzi could breathe a sigh of relief, Tang Lu stretched out her hand again.


    This time, she did not pinch Xiaoxiao''s face, but pinched Xiao Qingzi''s little face.


    After pinching it lightly and letting go, Tang Lu said softly to the little sister, "My sister is so cute, how could she be willing to bully you."


    Xiao Qingzi, who has seen through her careful thinking, will only laugh giggly. She is a child, a very small child, and what an adult says is what she wants.


    As long as adults don''t bully children, children won''t cry to you.


    "Did you hear that, you can''t bully your sister."


    Lifting her head up, Xiaoxiao shouted at Xu Ang in a dignified manner.


    "The big fairy said that her sister is cute and can''t bully her, brother, did you hear me!"


    This abominable Xiaogouzi has a face towards Tang Lu and a different attitude towards his brother.


    Looking down at this little guy who was not yet knee-high, Xu Ang seemed to see a barking puppy, he stretched his legs over, hooked the instep, and hooked up the clamoring Xiaogouzi.


    The proud Xiaoxiao only felt that there was a force that made her stand unsteady. She was brought forward by the force, and her whole body was lying on Xu Ang''s calf.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as the ignorant Xiaogouzi raised her head, she felt that her small body was about to roll over. She subconsciously hugged her brother''s calf, and at the same time, the short legs were wrapped around it, finally successfully fixing herself.


    Xu Ang lifted his leg up and teased Xiao Gouzi hanging on his calf: "Who is this, why is he hugging my brother''s leg? Look at my leg raised so high, if she didn''t hug her and fell down , will you fall into a big bag and cry in pain?"


    He didn''t remind Xiaoxiao that he hadn''t noticed it yet. When he said this, Xiaoxiao looked down and saw that she was still some distance from the ground.


    "I''m an older child, so I won''t be smashed, and I won''t cry."


    Fiercely Xu Ang said Xiaoxiao''s short legs started a tentative step. She reached down hard, trying to touch the ground so she could land.


    For some reason, her senses told her that her feet should be able to touch the ground, but in practice they couldn''t.


    Due to the angle, Xiaoxiao couldn''t see her toes making a tentative step, and she didn''t notice that Xu Ang was holding back a smile.


    It turned out that Xu Ang was deliberately teasing her. He calculated the distance between the legs he lifted and was sure that his stupid child''s legs were not long enough. Every tentative step of Xiaoxiao was only half a finger away from hitting the ground. , but it was just so far away that she couldn''t reach.


    The temptation was fruitless, and he didn''t dare to let go, for fear of falling into a big bag and crying, Xiaogouzi finally knew that it was not good.


    Was it too late for her to realize her situation at this time?


    Using his feet as compasses, one foot stood still, the other foot supported Xiaogouzi and started to do circular motions, Xu Ang said to himself: "Oh, I really want to see the big bag that my sister fell, I really want to. Listen to the child crying."


    "you you����"


    Use both hands and feet to hold herself firmly so that she won''t fall off, Xiaoxiao is still shouting, "Don''t bully my sister!"


    "You said you won''t bully if you don''t bully?"


    "I want to bully."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (the little sister who will worry about Chapter 922), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 970： Whimsical Liu Xiaoli

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Don''t turn around!"


    "Brother, don''t move!"


    "I told you not to move!"


    A child was lying on Xu Ang''s feet, his **** was sitting on Xu Ang''s instep, his small body was against Xu Ang''s face bone, and those short hands and short legs were wrapped around Xu Ang''s calf, preventing himself from falling off. At the same time, still screaming.


    She was obviously scared, but she still dared to kill Xu Ang, which was unacceptable.


    Such a child must let her know how powerful her brother is, and resolutely destroy her arrogance.


    As a result, Xu Ang slightly increased the speed of the leg movement.


    This made Xiaoxiao anxious. She closed her eyes, but she was still shouting, "Oh, don''t move."


    Seeing her like this, Xu Ang stopped and asked her, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Got it."


    Weird.


    "Are you still fierce, brother?"


    "It''s not cruel anymore."


    Think beautifully.


    "Is there a next time?"


    "there is none left."


    Impossible, next time I dare.


    Don''t look at Xiaogouzi''s good promise, but that''s why people have to bow their heads under the eaves, her real thoughts must be different from what she promised.


    You wait for me to get off the ground, hum!


    Knowing sister Mo Ruoge, seeing Xiaogouzi agree so readily, Xu Ang knew that this little sister was talking nonsense.


    But he didn''t reveal it, and he continued to ask Xiao Gouzi, "Do you love brother?"


    "Love."


    In this situation now, the elder brother is the knife, the younger sister is the fish, and Xiaogouzi dares to say that he does not love it?


    "Do you love Mommy?"


    "Love."


    Dare to say that if you don''t love your mother, your little **** will be opened, but Xiaogouzi didn''t say that.


    When the elder brother asks the younger sister such a question, is he trying to frame the younger sister?


    You bastard, my sister won''t fall for you so easily.


    snort!


    "Do you love Sister Lulu?"


    "Love."


    "Do you love Xiao Qingzi?"


    "Love."


    The elder brother Rory was chatty, and the younger sister was bored to death.


    You might as well put your sister down if you ask so many questions.


    "Do you love going in circles?"


    "Love."


    Xiaogouzi, who was eloquent, agreed too quickly, completely unaware of the problem.


    Xu Ang laughed: "Since my sister likes to go around in circles, let''s go around a few more times. As long as my sister likes it, it''s nothing if my brother is tired."


    In Xiaogouzi''s wow wow, Xu Ang turned again, and he was still praising himself: "I''m such a good brother."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh cheeks bulge like an angry little hamster, "You''re a big bad guy with a big face, a lazy pig in sleep, a stinky boy..."


    In the atmosphere, Xiaogouzi threw out all the words he knew to describe a bad guy, but it was a pity that such lethality could not break Xu Ang''s defense at all.


    Compared to the happiness I get from teasing my sister, I don''t need to care about it.


    "You...you bastard..."


    Facts have proved that people can always explode their potential when they are pressed. If Xiaogouzi is pressed, she can come up with unexpected words.


    "Reverse the paper!"


    "Xu Ang, you idiot!"


    Xu Ang was stunned, and his movements slowed down.


    What did Xiaogouzi just say?


    If she heard correctly, what she said was...


    "Reverse the paper! Reverse the paper!"


    Seeing that his words were effective, Xiaogouzi quickly increased his output.


    This time Xu Ang''s movements stopped completely, and his feet also fell.


    Xiaogouzi, whose short legs finally landed on the ground, didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. She shouted "reverse the paper" and "reverse the paper" and wanted to run.


    How could Xu Ang allow her to do this, he bent down and grabbed his hand, and directly carried Xiao Gouzi to him.


    With both hands and feet hanging in the air, Xiaoxiao, who was stared at by her brother again, didn''t dare to move, and she didn''t dare to shout anymore. From her brother''s expression, Xiaoxiao knew that her brother didn''t plan to play with him.


    As soon as the elder brother is serious, the younger sister will not dare to skin again.


    "Brother, don''t be angry, my sister loves you."


    Xiao Gouzi tried to save himself, but Xu Ang ignored her and asked her, "Where did you learn what you said just now?"


    Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, but Xu Ang still knew the answer.


    Because after he asked this question, Xiaoxiao looked at An Qianqian subconsciously.


    How could An Qianqian teach Xiaoxiao such words?


    Xu Ang frowned.


    Tang Lu also did not speak with a cold face.


    This little girl doesn''t look like this kind of person, but children don''t always lie.


    An Qianqian panicked, she quickly denied: "I don''t, I really don''t."


    She said no one would believe her?


    Obviously not possible.


    Xu Ang and Tang Lu didn''t say anything yet, but the eyes of Hu Yi and Li Ke and other little girls changed.


    Xiao Qingzi said at this time: "Baby Qian called, and my aunt said she didn''t listen to her mother and wanted to be a rebellious girl. Sister Xiaoxiao and I both heard it."


    Is there still a situation here?


    With his thoughts turning, Xu Ang asked Xiao Qingzi, "Then why did Xiaoxiao say it''s the opposite of paper?"


    "I asked." Xiaogouzi kicked his legs twice and said proudly, "I asked baby Qian, a girl who doesn''t listen to her mother''s words is against a girl, and a boy who is not obedient is against the paper."


    As she said that, she shouted to Xu Ang again, "You idiot!"


    I''ll slap you against you!


    Xu Ang raised his hand and hulad twice at her little ass.


    "Don''t hit my sister, it hurts!"


    These two hits were so real that Xiaogouzi begged for mercy.


    "I was wrong, brother, sister was wrong."


    Without being beaten, this little sister still doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter. When she found out that her brother was really here, Xiaoxiao realized that she couldn''t say this, and said that her brother would be angry.


    "What is hooking up?" Xiao Qingzi''s small eyes have a great desire for knowledge, "Is it a hook?"


    She stretched out her short little finger and smirked: "Xiao Qingzi, Sister Xiaoxiao, and Si Baobao have all pulled the tick."


    Xu Ang typed a "?".


    Most of the aunt who talked to An Qianqian was Liu Xiaoli. She told her An Qianqian to hook up Are you sure it''s suitable?


    Or maybe Xiao Qingzi heard it wrong. After all, he is a stupid child, and it is normal to have misunderstandings.


    Xiaogouzi made up for it: "Auntie wants baby Qian to go to my brother''s bed, but baby Qian is a good baby, but she doesn''t agree. Baby Qian is an older child, and she has to sleep by herself, so she can''t compete with her little sister, only a little sister can let her brother let her go. Sleep in your arms."


    As soon as these words were said, An Qianqian could no longer stay at the scene, and ran away from anyone with a blushing face.


    Tang Lu looked unhappy: "Liu Xiaoli, Qian Qian is really not suitable to be by her side."


    At this time, Xu Ang didn''t dare to say anything more.


    It was obvious that Liu Xiaoli felt that Xu Ang''s thighs were thicker than Chen Jinfa''s, or she thought that Xu Ang, who was not a few years younger than An Qianqian, was far more promising than Chen Jinfa, so she encouraged An Qianqian to hug Xu Ang Ang''s thighs.


    If Xu Ang guessed correctly, this woman should have heard some people talk about Dashan when she was running for An Qianqian in the entertainment circle on Hong Kong Island. The news, so I thought I had a chance, and some whimsical ideas came up.


    In this regard, what Xu Ang wanted to say was: "Let this idea be more violent."


    Of course, that''s just an idea, not in practice.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 923 Whimsical Liu Xiaoli), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： 4 ways to write math and fennel beans

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    A little sister was hung on a hanger, her hands and feet drooping naturally, twisting her waist from time to time, swaying.


    "Swing on a swing, swing on a swing..."


    Xiaoxiao murmured in a milky voice, and she played with herself. Seeing how happy she was, how could she feel the slightest grievance of being punished.


    Sitting in Xu Ang''s arms, Xiao Qingzi cast worried glances from time to time, she was worried about her sister Xiaoxiao.


    "Come on, left hand."


    Xu Ang motioned the little sister to change her hand, and Xiao Qingzi obediently stretched out her left hand so that her brother could cut her little nails.


    "When your nails are long, you need to cut them. If you can''t cut them, you have to tell your brother that you will cut them for you. Look at you, you will scratch the skin."


    Blowing the conspicuous red mark on Xiao Qingzi''s pinkish little arm, Xu Ang was educating this little guy.


    Children''s skin is very delicate, and they are easily injured when rubbed and touched, but they will scratch unconsciously, and adults will easily hurt themselves if they don''t take care of them.


    If Xu Ang hadn''t noticed the scratches on her arm when he was holding Xiao Qingzi, he wouldn''t have noticed it.


    "Well, Xiao Qingzi will tell brother in the future."


    Nodding her head obediently, Xiao Qingzi tried to plead for Xiaoxiao.


    "Brother, you just let sister Xiaoxiao go."


    Neither said good nor bad, Xu Ang first trimmed Xiao Qingzi''s nails, and then carried her to the hanger.


    Then, he hung Xiao Qingzi up too.


    Xiaoxiao: "???"


    Xiao Qingzi: "???"


    The question marks on one end of the two little sisters didn''t understand what was going on. Especially Xiao Qingzi, she didn''t do anything bad, how could she be punished by her brother.


    After a few sips on the faces of the two little sisters, Xu Ang said to them: "Xiaoxiao scolded her brother before, and her brother asked her to reflect for half an hour. Xiao Qingzi, you have to plead for Xiaoxiao, and my brother decided to give the punishment time. It will be shortened by half, but you will be punished with Xiaoxiao."


    Isn''t it asking for love, isn''t it a sister''s love, so let''s hang it on the southeast branch.


    It''s just that you can share weal and woe, and cultivate more feelings.


    "Oh well."


    Xiao Qingzi had no opinion at all, and she smirked at Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I am also punished."


    Don''t you think it''s an honor to be punished, kid?


    Gently poked Xiao Qingzi''s face with her fingers, it was smooth and elastic. Xu Ang was about to poke Xiao Gouzi in the face, but Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, revealing her little baby teeth, threatening to bite you if you dare to poke me.


    "Brother Xu Ang, what about me, what about me, and me."


    Sibao hopped anxiously beside Xu Ang and motioned to Xu Ang: Look here, there is still a little sister who has not been hung up.


    "you?"


    Xu Ang gave her a sideways glance and asked her, "Have you finished your homework? Have you solved the advanced math problems I assigned you? How many pages have you read in calculus? How about the experience of the overview of geometry? Let me see it."


    A series of soul tortures made Sisi''s face collapse instantly. She whispered, "It''s done, it''s done."


    It is done, but the subject is difficult.


    At least it made Sisi feel the difficulty. What Xu Ang said was much more difficult than the topics in the high school textbooks she had read before.


    In the past, Sisi could easily learn by flipping through the book, but starting from advanced mathematics, to the calculus that Xu Ang had recently introduced her to, Sibao started scratching her head. These new knowledge made her bald.


    Xu Ang had privately thought about how long Sisi''s hairline would last.


    After checking Sisi''s homework, Xu Ang found that the girl was indeed talented in mathematics, and she could keep up with the relevant courses in the freshman year of Peking University.


    Although it was a little difficult to follow up, and her learning was obviously not as fast as in middle and high school mathematics, Xu Ang knew that it was just that Sisi was not used to the explosion of knowledge points in college courses, and she would be fine when she got used to it.


    Closing Sisi''s workbook, Xu Ang was thinking: Do you want to go to the school''s mathematics department and give Sisi some more professional courses?


    Flipping through her workbook, Sisi asked, "Brother Xu Ang, why are you writing this?"


    Do math problems just do math problems, why let yourself write the experience and experience of reading books, this is not fun at all.


    Sisi would rather do a few more calculus than write this.


    Touching her little head, Xu Ang said to her: "The real purpose of learning mathematics is not to solve problems, but to solve problems is just a means to achieve the goal. Si Baobao, you know that learning mathematics is like the word for fennel bean. There are four What kind of spelling?"


    Sisi shook her head.


    What is fennel bean, it sounds like eating, is it delicious, is it sweet and delicious with bonbon?


    "The first level of learning mathematics is the foundation, which is to memorize the formulas in the book. It is no problem to pass the exam at this level. The second level of induction is to prepare a wrong question book, write down all the wrong questions on it, and then Set a time for yourself, and how often do you take out the wrong questions and redo them. When you do the questions, you can''t just do the questions. The point is to sort out the knowledge points on the wrong questions. You need to sort it out and try to redo it every time. You can master one more knowledge point. The third level is proficiency, after-school exercises in the book, and the questions written down in the wrong question book, you have to do periodic exercises, and deepen your impression by doing the questions many times. Do this step , the math scores can be good, and it is enough to cope with the entrance examination to this stage.��


    "What about the fourth floor?"


    Sisi raised her little head and asked.


    She likes math. Brother Xu Ang is better than her. She is willing to ask brother Xu Ang for advice. If it were someone else, such as her sister Liu Ruoxi, Sisi would not listen to her.


    "The fourth layer is mathematical logic. Mathematics is the foundation of the modern scientific system, and it has a complete and rigorous logic. If you want to go further on the premise of achieving the first three points, you must understand the logic of mathematics. This is similar to economics. A truth, you can only see the essence through the phenomenon if you understand its underlying logic. No matter how the above changes, you can know it and know why. Instead of watching today''s regulation tomorrow''s rate reduction , The day after tomorrow, it was rumored that the interest rate would be cut, and I was in a fog, and I didn��t know if I should enter the venue, and if I did, when would I enter the venue.��


    "what?"


    Sisi was confused.


    Xu Ang said to her: "My brother asked you to write your experience after reading this overview of geometry, not to let you brush the exercises, but to let you understand how the person who wrote this book thinks about mathematics and how to think about mathematics. Not only this One, and I will show you more theoretical books to read in the future, all of which have to be written about my experience.��


    Sisi looked terrified.


    With a bitter face, she almost didn''t cry to Xu Ang on the spot.


    She would rather hang it on the hanger than to write and read the book.


    If I knew it would be like this, I wouldn''t jump out to brush my sense of existence.


    "Si Baobao, come and let me hug you."


    Xiaoxiao saw that Sisi''s eyes, nose and eyebrows were all wrinkled. She wanted to comfort Sisi, encourage Sisi, and make her a strong Sisi baby.


    My brother even wants to bully Sibao, it''s bad.


    Xiaogouzi was muttering.


    In order not to let Sibao really be bullied and cry, and then be known to beat her brother''s palm by her mother, Xiaoxiao is determined to coax Sisi well.


    The elder brother is ignorant, and the younger sister is annoying.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 924 Learning Mathematics and Four Ways of Writing Fennel Beans), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 972： Lao Yangs confusion

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The Shaonian Garden was once again lively, but this time it was not the guests, but the carrying of things.


    Song Ci Xu Ang in the two small wooden buildings had said before that he would move them to his new home. No, now put it into practice.


    Lao Yang led a few patrolmen to take charge of the nearby public security. Song porcelain in Shaonian Garden did not mention their economic value. There were so many antiques alone, and the office had to pay attention to them.


    At any rate, Xu Ang donated a lot of things every year, such as Lao Yang and their horses, the electric car, that is Xu Ang''s donation.


    Otherwise, Lao Yang and the others are still using the 28th bar when they go out.


    Usually there is no chance, but now there is something that can easily show the family of the police and the people, how could the office not let Lao Yang and the others help.


    As for why it is Lao Yang, the reason is still Yang Xiaomi.


    This girl and Zhao Xiao stayed next to Shaonian Garden, and Xu Ang had come in and out of it more than once. Do you really think everyone can''t see it?


    Besides, it is not a secret that Xu Ang and Lao Yang have known each other for a long time.


    Thinking that when Lao Yang was sent abroad, he happened to go to Xu Ang''s hometown, and it happened to be Xu Ang''s home where Lao Yang took Hendry to. You must know that the Xu Ang family was still living a hard life at that time. Lao Yang met Xu Ang at the end of his life and met again in the capital, and his daughter Yang Xiaomi was very close to Xu Ang. How can it not be imagined Connected.


    In this regard, Lao Yang is also helpless.


    He also thought about explaining, but finally gave up.


    If such things are unclear, it''s fine if you deal with them coldly. If you explain in a hurry, it will only make things worse.


    "My dear, any one of these items is enough for me to earn a lifetime."


    The speaker was a newcomer who just arrived at the institute this year. Perhaps because he had just started working, the young man was not calm enough. When encountering things, he always likes to scream, not as calm as Lao Yang and the others.


    Lao Yang didn''t continue, just reminded him: "Don''t just watch the fun, pay attention to your responsibilities."


    "knowledge."


    The young man replied, whether he really listened or was perfunctory, only he knew.


    Where is this place?


    Peiping.


    In the capital, the first good place, in broad daylight, or in the presence of them, who would dare to pick something up?


    Wealth and silk are appealing, but they also have to weigh their own weight. Those guys with dark minds, they better be sensible, otherwise I will have to make a contribution.


    The young man thought to himself.


    Probably his mood is the same as that of a novice driver who has just learned to drive, and he has the urge to try it.


    Yang Xiaomi came over with soda water, and there were still bubbles gushing out from the thick glass bottle. She said to Lao Yang and the others one by one: "You guys have worked hard, drink a bottle of water."


    Everyone else was looking at Lao Yang, but the latter didn''t pick it up, but scolded her with a straight face: "Don''t fix this for me during working hours."


    "Also drink water during working hours."


    Yang Xiaomi wouldn''t be fooled so easily, she just stuffed a bottle of soda to Lao Yang, and then sent it to others.


    Seeing that Lao Yang didn''t drink the soda bottle, he didn''t speak again, so the others silently took it.


    When Yang Xiaomi''s hand was empty, Lao Yang said, "It seems that there are a lot of things, do you want us to send them to you?"


    If it weren''t for the sake of his own daughter, Lao Yang might not be troubled. After all, Lao Yang, the security guard arranged by Xu Ang, knew that he was a soldier at first sight. The combat effectiveness of these people is still higher than that of Lao Yang. .


    "The part of the Prince''s Mansion is out of your jurisdiction, so don''t worry about that."


    Yang Xiaomi didn''t show any mercy to his father.


    "I don''t need it, I''ll save the trouble." Lao Yang said after coming back, "Xiaomi, what''s wrong with the world right now. It''s just so many bottles and jars, why are they worth so much money. I miss you. Dad, I have worked for so many years, and the monthly salary is only a few hundred yuan."


    Lao Yang felt it, and people like him were really confused.


    They work diligently every day, stick to their posts all year round, endure hardships, endure hardships, and dedicate their youth.


    Originally they were satisfied, but not dissatisfied.


    At most, they complained about the firewood, rice, oil, and salt, and muttered that the money was not enough.


    However, after comparing the lives of other people, they found that everyone lived a similar life. Even if others lived better than themselves, it was limited, so their hearts became quiet again.


    However, do not know since when, they found that the situation has changed.


    Everyone who had been living on the same level gradually widened the gap. In the past, everyone performed their own duties in their respective positions, and there was no essential difference in life, but the social division of labor was different. Every gadget says they can''t make astronomical sums for a lifetime without eating or drinking.


    Such a gap made Lao Yang and the others confused, and it also confused people like Lao Yang, and even more confused many of them.


    They don''t understand why society has changed.


    "I remember that in Shenzhen the year before last, a leader cried when he visited Shenzhen and learned about the situation there. At that time, someone didn''t understand him and said why he cried when he saw that Shenzhen was developing well. Although He said he was shedding tears of joy, but the people present didn''t believe it."


    Lao Yang is talking.


    His words seemed to be memories, but also seemed to be muttering to himself, with the meaning of trying to talk about his thoughts and clarify his confusion.


    Yang Xiaomi: "Uh?"


    Lao Yang, are you sure you are here to ask me this question?


    I''m your daughter, don''t you know what level I am You can''t figure out a question like this yourself, and you still expect me to answer it for you?


    Isn''t it too whimsical, you.


    In other words, do you think that your daughter and I have become a big star, and the level will be improved, so that I can answer things that you can''t even think of, and you can''t understand?


    Then you think too highly of your daughter and me.


    At this time, Yang Xiaomi really wanted to say to Lao Yang, "I thank you, Dad."


    Seeing Yang Xiaomi staring at him in a daze, Lao Yang was also tired. He waved his hand and hurried Yang Xiaomi away: "Go, do your business, don''t get in the way of your father''s work and my work."


    Okay, you are my father, I will bear with you.


    With an unhappy look on Yang Xiaomi''s face, she turned around and left.


    This old Yangtou, your daughter, I kindly gave you soda, it doesn''t matter if you don''t appreciate it, and you have to drive me away, it''s really hateful.


    Yang Xiaomi decided, she called her mother later, she wanted to sue Lao Yang for his black state.


    What about my father, when I meet my mother, I still have to be suppressed.


    Lao Yang didn''t know it yet, thinking that his behavior meant that he was about to fall into a crisis.


    I don''t know if the old Yang family is kneeling on durian or kneeling on the washboard.


    The answer to this question is only known to Lao Yang''s family.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 925 Lao Yang''s confusion), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 973： Zheng Jiajia came prepared

    It''s a good habit to ask if you don''t understand. Yang Xiaomi can''t answer Lao Yang''s question by herself, she can ask Xu Ang.


    Your man is right next to you, so why not waste it?


    "Okay, Xiaomi. You''ve already started to think about this kind of problem, and your ideological level is very high."


    When asked such a question by Yang Xiaomi, it was false to say that Xu Ang was not surprised. He really didn''t expect that Yang Xiaomi''s thoughts would be so profound, and he would pay attention to such a big proposition.


    It seems that this girl also has a pattern.


    Symbolically clenching his fists twice, Yang Xiaomi threatened Xu Ang: "Are you going to tell me?"


    She didn''t think Xu Ang would not be able to answer. With what she knew about Xu Ang, this guy could give you the answer even if he didn''t have the answer.


    Anyway, it was used to fool Lao Yang, and it sounded reasonable. As for whether it was right or not, Yang Xiaomi didn''t consider it.


    "This issue is not that complicated, but the focus is different. People in the old society lived in hardships, and everyone longed for fairness, so after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, the older generation devoted themselves to shaping a fair society. What happened has made us understand that in a situation where there are powerful external destructive forces and we are not strong enough ourselves, we will undoubtedly go the way of Big Brother."


    "Because of the huge gap with western developed countries, we must catch up with them as fast as possible, so fairness will give way to efficiency. So there is a gap between Chinese people who have a standard of living. Some people have billions of dollars and can drive famous cars. Living in a mansion, some people have no money left.��


    "The official you mentioned who cried bitterly after visiting Shen Zhen, he...is a good official."


    Without disappointing Yang Xiaomi, Xu Ang could really give her the answer.


    It''s just that the answer sounds harsh to some people.


    "It''s just the beginning, the rich haven''t realized the real power of the money in their hands, they''re not that far from the average working class. You''ll find that in a few years, the rich will become more and more rich. The richer they are, the less money they have, the less money they have, but the gap between them and the former will widen geometrically, until it feels like they can never catch up.��


    Isn''t this similar to the one on Hong Kong Island?


    After suppressing the words that were about to be spoken, Yang Xiaomi did not interrupt Xu Ang and continued to listen.


    ��Although everything is aligned with efficiency will bring a lot of problems, but it can make the country develop rapidly. From the perspective of the top, these problems just need to hit the brakes at the right time, make another adjustment, and put the fair position again. Up front, the conflicts accumulated during this period can be dealt with slowly. At that time, the country has also developed, and we have enough strength to not fear the intrusion of external forces, and it will be much easier to build a fair ring. "


    After that, Xu Ang looked at Yang Xiaomi: "Am I clear enough?"


    It doesn''t matter if you speak clearly or not, as long as Lao Yang understands it.


    "That kid said that?" Lao Yang was digesting the answer that Yang Xiaomi brought, "It sounds very reasonable."


    "Think slowly, I still have something to do."


    Yang Xiaomi took the opportunity to leave.


    This old father in my family is so worried about eating radishes, Yang Yang, you are a police officer, why do you think so much, just do your job well.


    In order to prevent Lao Yang from asking more questions that she could not answer, Yang Xiaomi quickly fled, and she wanted to keep a distance from Lao Yang.


    Porcelain is a fragile item, and it should be handled with care when transporting. Each piece of Song porcelain in Xu Ang''s Shaonian Garden is worth more than 10,000 yuan, so he has to be more careful when moving it.


    Stuffed with foam, wrapped the china box with thick cloth and blankets, and a box the size of a shoe box would require three people after such protection��two to carry and one to walk beside ready to deal with emergencies, then With careful effort, everyone watching is tired for them.


    But when you think about the value of those Song porcelains, everyone can understand.


    In exchange for the fragile items that you hold in your hands that are worth several suites in the capital, you will be more careful than them.


    To Xu Ang, these were just collectibles, but to the other people present, they couldn''t afford to sell any of them by bumping into them. Xu Ang can be said to be casual, but the transporter dare not really be casual.


    The disparity between people has begun to show clearly.


    Old Yang, who was watching this scene, realized something.


    When the first small wooden building was evacuated, Yang Xiaomi led Zheng Jiajia over. The girl told Lao Yang that she had something to do before, and she was not lying to Lao Yang.


    "Jiajia, why are you here?"


    "That''s the boss. Didn''t you give me a notebook full of songs before and asked me to copyright all the songs on it? I''ve already done it. Yesterday, someone from the imperial court found the company, and they took a fancy to it. I want to buy two pieces of music and use them on the show."


    "The court will greet us first?" Xu Ang was surprised, "Oh, it''s really fresh!"


    That is the imperial court. What you use is to give you face and let you show your face in front of the people of the whole country. Do you have any opinions?


    With the lines from the movie: "I don''t pay for eating out in the city, what''s wrong with eating your two broken watermelons."


    Don''t you see Chen Xiaoer... Well, at this time, Chen Xiaoer''s copyright lawsuit hasn''t happened yet, so I really can''t use this example.


    The court platform may be so polite because I am different from Chen Xiaoer.


    At present, Xu Ang can only find this explanation.


    He is not Chen Xiaoer, there is no need for the court to hate him for such trivial matters.


    "The company and the court platform are currently cooperating in many aspects, and there are still many cooperation intentions in contact, but this is the first time in music."


    Zheng Jiajia gave Xu Ang a compliment: "It is said that the imperial court has found a lot of musicians, even the musicians in the eleventh district, just to find the music they like. All of these people are great leaders in the music industry. , the project they failed to get was won by you, the boss, you are really amazing."


    Looking for a musician from District 11?


    Xu Ang''s heart moved: "Which two pieces of music do the imperial court want?"


    "One is "Memories of the Forbidden City" and the other is "The Great Wall."


    Indeed they are.


    Xu Ang said that fortunately, the copyright was registered early, UU reading www. uukanshu. com Otherwise, these two pieces of music would have to be made by musicians in the eleventh district this year.


    Zheng Jiajia said: "I heard from the people on the court platform that there were originally two music masters in the eleventh district who took over the job, and they also had inspiration, but when they were composing their music, they found that they had a collision with your boss just after the beginning of the song. And after seeing the score of your boss, they find that they can''t get out of the circle you gave them no matter what, and they can only give up in the end."


    Did I take the path of others ahead of time, leaving others with no way to go?


    "It''s not uncommon in the literary and art world to bump into creativity."


    Xu Ang is not proud of being praised, he is not really original, just a cultural porter.


    Zheng Jiajia suggested: "Boss, the book you gave contains pure music and popular songs, there are as many as three or four hundred songs. I found some people in the circle to read some of them, and everyone''s comments are very high. Do you think so? , the company added another music department."


    This is the real purpose of Zheng Jiajia''s coming today.


    "First add a music department, and then borrow some of the songs I wrote to make some hits, so that the circle knows the strength of Xiaoxiao Media. After that, it will gradually develop. If conditions permit, it can be turned into a branch, or even a professional one. Music company. Jiajia, that''s what you planned."


    Xu Ang thought that his subordinates were ambitious and planned to make the company bigger and stronger. There is no reason why he, the boss, should not support it.


    "You make a plan, I... eh? This is?"


    Xu Ang took the things that Zheng Jiajia handed over, and it was written on it-about the company''s addition of the music department and the follow-up development plan.


    "You came prepared."

 Chapter 974： robbed small money

    Don''t underestimate women. Women who are dedicated to their careers are often more ambitious than men, and have a higher degree of focus on their careers.


    Big women are like this, and little girls can''t be underestimated.


    A little sister who is obsessed with her brother is a difficult one to deal with.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Xiaoxiao hugged Xu Ang''s calf, went into battle with both hands and feet, wrapped herself around it, and said nothing.


    She had tears in her eyes, and Xu Ang had no doubt that this little thing would cry in the next second.


    If Xiaoxiao is making a noise, Xiao Qingzi is protesting silently.


    This little sister doesn''t speak, just looks at you with a pair of tearful eyes, and the small appearance of aggrieved Baba is pitiful.


    It was hard for Xu Ang to meet such two little sisters.


    At this time, he was still glad that thanks to his foresight, he arranged enough homework for Sisi, and asked Tang Lu to take the little girl to another yard in the name of teaching An Qianqian''s acting skills, otherwise the four little sisters would get together. The situation will only get more complicated.


    Bending down, Xu Ang went to hug Xiaoxiao.


    The little sister who usually hugged him consciously when she saw him stretch out her hand ignored him this time, and hugged his leg tightly, with a posture of never letting go.


    This is difficult to do.


    Xu Ang had to pat her little head to reason with her: "My brother goes out for a day, and he will be back tomorrow, very soon. And my brother is not going to play, but to work, earn money to buy candy for my sister, and let my sister go out. Live in a big house with mom and wear new clothes."


    "No big house, no new clothes."


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t do it.


    Don''t listen, don''t listen, brother recites the scriptures.


    Xiao Qingzi whispered, "My sister has money."


    As she spoke, she opened her small bag and took out a note from it: "There are five dollars."


    The younger sister has money in her bag, and she does not need her brother to go out to earn money.


    "Who gave you your money?" Xu Ang poked her little cheek gently, and said softly to the two little sisters, "My brother is flying to Siam, the plane flies very fast, leave today and return tomorrow. Don''t think that you have nothing to do today, my brother has a task to arrange for you."


    "Task?"


    Xiao Qingzi tilted her little head.


    Seeing that the little sister was distracted, Xu Ang, who found that this trick worked, hit the snake and followed the stick: "Qianqian just moved into your big tree house, and you didn''t ask her what kind of quilt she wanted, she wanted to buy one. What kind of clothes do you like to use, what brand of toothpaste and toothbrush do you like to use? Also, you should prepare a few more sets of Qian Qian��s clothes, otherwise she won��t have to change them if they get dirty. You don��t want to see Qian Qian become a dirty child, right? ."


    This is stumbling for the little sisters.


    Baby Qian is their friend, and of course they don''t want An Qianqian to become a dirty child. But they don''t want their brother to leave, they want to follow him.


    "But...but..."


    Xiao Qingzi was in a hurry. She waved her little hand up and down, but she didn''t organize her words to express what she wanted to say. However, Xiaoxiao deserves to be one year older than Xiao Qingzi. She hugged her brother''s leg tightly and whispered, "Baby Qian is a big kid. The big kid wants to do his own things by himself."


    Xu Ang asked her, "You''re also an older child. Didn''t your brother buy your clothes, shoes, socks, and your small bags for you?"


    "It''s not the same, it''s not the same, you are my brother."


    It is natural for a sister who has an older brother to speak.


    In Xiaoxiao''s heart, she has a brother, but An Qianqian doesn''t. She is different from An Qianqian. I can ask my brother to buy me new clothes, new toys, and ride my brother''s horse, but An Qianqian can''t.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that An Qianqian was pitiful.


    "Good."


    Xiaoxiao, who let go of her brother, pouted and muttered: "Buy new clothes for baby Qian, a new quilt... hum!"


    Xiaoxiao is not happy when she thinks of being separated from her brother for a day.


    Why doesn''t the elder brother take the younger sister with him, does he look down on the children?


    Xu Ang would not tell her that although there is a high probability that it will not be dangerous to go to Siam this time, there is still a certain risk.


    Because of Hatisu, Xu Ang had a bad impression of the Siamese.


    Even people who do not have the spirit of the contract and insist on changing the terms of the contract for personal gain can become a high-ranking official. How can such a place be completely reassuring.


    If it wasn''t for the mission, Xu Ang would not have gone to Siam at this time.


    Even if Mippon invited him, he would not go. Valley


    The difficulty of this month''s sign-in task is not to teach the Siamese, but after embarrassing the Siamese, I have to go to their palace to sign in.


    Xu Ang could imagine that if he did not handle the economic dispute with the Siamese well enough,


    This month''s sign-in tasks are going to be tough and dangerous.


    Has the sign-in task changed from a visible difficulty to a secret digging hole?


    He was just thinking about it, when a small hand patted on his leg, Xiaoxiao showed Xu Ang her small bag: "Brother, sister has no small money."


    If you don''t have a small amount of money, you can''t buy new clothes, new quilts, and you can''t help An Qianqian.


    My sister has no money, what do you ask her to do?


    "Where''s your money?"


    Xu Ang remembered that there should be a lot of lucky money for these two little guys.


    Xiaoxiao shook her head: "I don''t know, my sister doesn''t know."


    Xiao Qingzi also said numbly: "My sister only has five yuan, so I can''t buy new clothes."


    Xu Ang looked at these two little guys, and he always felt that something was wrong.


    But at this time, he just wanted to get these two little sisters, so that they would not stick to him, so that he could go out smoothly. Xu Ang, who had no time to think about it, signaled to Li Ke, "Old Li, Qian."


    Xu Ang, who is used to cash in the mobile payment era, has long since given up. As Jack Ma said, he is not interested in money, and he does not touch it.


    Anyway, someone helped him with the money, so why should he burden himself.


    Li Ke handed over a stack of banknotes. At first glance, he was afraid that there might not be hundreds of them. Xu Ang was just about to take them, when a little sister suddenly appeared.


    Xiaoxiao jumped violently, hanging her hands on Li Ke''s arms, and Li Ke, who was so scared that she was worried that she would hurt himself, hurriedly bent over.


    The height of this bend is lowered.


    Before Li Ke could react, a pair of small hands touched it, grabbed the banknote in Li Ke''s hand and pulled it out Hey, hey..."


    Xiao Qingzi was encouraging herself.


    What is this operation?


    Xu Ang and Li Ke were at a loss.


    Before Li Ke could react, Xiaoxiao also joined the fight. She yanked violently and worked with Xiao Qingzi to take away all the banknotes in Li Ke''s hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Ang asked them.


    The two little sisters hid their hands behind their backs and stepped back step by step.


    "My little sister''s little money, my brother said I would give it to my sister."


    After taking a few steps back, Xiaoxiao took Xiao Qingzi and turned around and ran.


    "Little Qingzi, run quickly."


    "Brother, come after us!"


    Li Ke is still in the circle: "Boss, this...?"


    Xu Ang scratched his head. Instead of chasing after the little sister, he teased Li Ke: "You can''t do it, Lao Li, even a child can rob you."


    "No, I..." Li Ke, who tried to defend himself, finally recognized it, "Alas!"


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Ang signaled to Li Ke that it was easy for the little sisters to stop pestering him, so he didn''t run away.


    As for Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi robbing Li Ke''s small money, Xu Ang is sure and certain: "Lulu asked them to do it, she must have expected these two little guys to stick to each other, and used this method to get me out. ."


    Is that right?


    Li Ke did not understand very well.


    It''s not good to steal money from adults.


    "What the two little guys want the money to do, we''ll know when we get back."

 Chapter 975： Only a big kid like me cant cheat

    A Gulfstream G550 is flying, and it''s about to enter Siamese airspace.


    Xu Ang opened the laptop and opened a communication video on the desktop.


    To say that in today''s era of rampant capital, although you can''t get everything with money, you can definitely get more with money than without money.


    Just like Xu Ang now, it is only 1997, but he is willing to spend money and can enjoy the convenient life in ten or twenty years.


    Although a laptop is not as convenient as a smartphone, it is only a matter of a few mouse clicks to communicate via video and face-to-face with family members thousands of miles away.


    In modern society, the future imagined by ordinary people is just commonplace for the wealthy. The former can only enjoy the convenience of technology in a decade or two, and the latter has already used it.


    As soon as the communication software was opened, it was immediately connected to the other side. It was Tang Lu who appeared in the video.


    The girl asked Xu Ang: "Are you still on the road, do you have a stable network signal?"


    "Isn''t it enough for Lao Mi''s commercial satellite service to have money?"


    Xu Ang didn''t care at all.


    Tang Lu was speechless.


    "Okay, you have money and you are powerful."


    "My money comes with integrity, and I don''t feel at all at ease when I spend it." Xu Ang said regretfully, "Others'' money is someone else''s after all, and it''s not as good as my own. If the country allows private satellites, and also It would be great if I could help build it. If it really doesn��t work, I can only go to the United States to ask.��


    Private cars are a rarity these days, and private jets can be reported in the news, not to mention private satellites.


    Tang Lu gave him a white look.


    You are too advanced. Airplanes and cruises are no longer enough for you, and now you are focusing on satellites.


    "Satellites aren''t cheap."


    Tang Lu muttered.


    At this time, domestic satellites are absolutely high-tech products - well, even after 20 years, satellites are still high-tech products.


    The group of businessmen who are active in the country at this time, let them buy cars, houses and planes, and make satellites?


    They didn''t even think about it.


    With that money, they would have used it to find a few more beautiful female secretaries.


    The satellite thing is no better than a car, it''s too expensive, and they can''t afford it.


    "expensive?"


    Xu Ang asked.


    "How expensive can it be?"


    "One hundred million or two hundred million?"


    Someone''s wealth and wealth make the sky tend to be chatted to death.


    "I know you have money, okay?"


    Tang Lu was angry.


    She understood the meaning of Xu Angti''s topic. This man had a much bigger ambition in his heart than others thought. Even though the achievements he has made in business today are a level that other entrepreneurs in China may not be able to achieve in their lifetimes, he is still not satisfied, and he wants to do more.


    However, the domestic restructuring is still in the exploratory stage, and it is impossible to fully open up in many aspects. Only when the above thinks it is mature, will some areas allow the private sector to gradually enter.


    "Money?" There was a small voice from a child''s milky voice, "Fairy, I have a little money."


    A little sister ran into the video, and she opened her small bag, revealing the wrinkled mass of unity inside, and said ostentatiously, "Fairy, look at my bag."


    Dozens of pictures of the Great Unity were pinched into paper balls, and they were stuffed into small bags without aesthetics. It is estimated that many people will see the picture and their blood pressure will rise.


    Xu Ang didn''t know what other people would do. Anyway, he saw that his blood pressure was a little high.


    Pressing his temples, Xu Ang said to the bragging little sister, "Oh, look who''s here, it turns out to be a bad boy who steals money."


    Turning her head following the voice, Xiaoxiao saw Xu Ang in the video. The little sister quickly zipped the small bag and hid the bag behind her back in a hurry. Then she shook her head and said repeatedly: "Mu rich , Wood is rich, and my sister is not rich."


    "I''ve seen it all." Xu Ang exposed her mercilessly, and put a hat on her, "You little liar."


    "My sister is not a liar." Xiaoxiao was defending, "The money is all for the fairy."


    "Why do you want to give money to Sister Lulu?"


    Xu Ang was very curious.


    He knew that this was probably the reason why the two little sisters stole the small money and ran away when he left home.


    "Tuition fees." Xiaoxiao blinked, "My sister wants to be a student of the Great Fairy just like Baby Qian."


    Are you bullying my sister when she is young and ignorant? My sister has gone to kindergarten and has studied in a big class. How could she not even know something as simple as paying the teacher tuition?


    What others teach is tuition fees, and you learn after teaching tuition fees is a waste.


    Touching Xiaoxiao''s forehead with her finger, Tang Lu told her: "I haven''t finished eating yet, go back to eat."


    Don''t think I don''t know, you just came to rub the camera on purpose, you want to delay the time, and you can find an excuse not to eat when the food is cold.


    In front of this fairy, you can''t do this trick well.


    Tell you, that''s all I have left.


    Xiaoxiao pursed her little mouth, with three words written on her face - unhappy.


    "Green vegetables are bitter and not tasty."


    The source of Xiaoxiao''s unwillingness lies in the green vegetables, and neither she nor Xiao Qingzi likes to eat it.


    Not only they didn''t like it, but Sisi didn''t like it either. Among the four little sisters, only An Qianqian was an exception.


    "They asked you to learn acting?"


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    Little guys like Xiaogouzi know what acting is. When An Qianqian is learning, they are making fun of it.


    "You''re wrong to think so. Xiaoxiao and the others are not for fun, they just want to be with you more."


    Tang Lu explained that The Age of Awakening is about to start filming, and you have to stay away from home for a long time after the start, Xiaoxiao and the others will be happy? These two little guys are not happy if you leave for a day, not to mention that this filming will take at least two months. When the two little guys heard that after Qian Qian learned acting from me, they could join the crew and film with you, they were arguing that they wanted it too. "


    Xu Ang was puzzled.


    Didn''t he leave home because of work and filming, why didn''t he see Xiaoxiao and they had to stick to him at that time?


    "Before they were too young and didn''t understand anything, even if they wanted to stick to you, they couldn''t help it. Now that they have grown up and become smarter, of course it''s different."


    Tang Lu was talking when Xiaoxiao''s voice came from the side: "I''m an older child."


    This Xiaogouzi came up with her own rice bowl. With her as an example, Xiao Qingzi, who only dared to watch from the seat, also hurried over.


    "When will my brother come home, my sister misses you so much."


    Xiao Qingzi said to the camera.


    Xu Ang responded with a smile: "My brother also misses my sister. Now my brother is working outside and can''t go home until tomorrow. My brother promises you that I will go home and sleep with my sister tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Xiao Qingzi, who was assured by her brother, happily picked up a green vegetable and put it in her small mouth to crunch.


    When you''re happy, greens don''t taste as bitter.


    Xiao Gouzi was worried, she stretched out her short little finger: "Brother pulls the hook."


    It only counts when the hook is pulled, otherwise what will happen if my brother defaults on his debt.


    Xiao Qingzi is still too naive, only a big kid like me is not easy to cheat.

 Chapter 976： i want to eat meat

    Pull hook?


    You, your little sister, don''t believe what your brother said, and you will only believe it if your brother has to pull the hook with you.


    Xu Ang was hurt.


    Where is the most basic trust between siblings?


    "Relax, brother and sister believe you."


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t care so much, she only looks for one thing, that is, only those who pull the hook can count, and if they don''t pull the hook, they just want to play.


    My sister is an older child, so she''s not so easy to deceive.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll hook you up."


    Xu Ang was so speechless by this little sister that he could only hang himself with Xiao Gouzi for a hundred years.


    "Ha ha����"


    Tang Lu smiled happily.


    "How old are you, you still play this."


    This girl is gloating.


    Seeing her so happy, Xu Ang decided to let her and Xiao Gouzi know how powerful he was.


    He said to Xiaoxiao, "My lovely sister, your bowl is full of vegetables, why didn''t you see any meat."


    When it comes to this, Xiaogouzi feels aggrieved: "Mom doesn''t give meat to eat, but asks my sister to eat vegetables."


    She picked up a green vegetable and put it in her mouth, chewing it with difficulty, her face wrinkled into a ball: "The green vegetable is bitter and not delicious."


    With a gesture to Karina, Xu Ang echoed Xiaoxiao: "Mom won''t give meat, my sister is so pitiful."


    Just as Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes, my sister is so pitiful."


    Xu Ang suddenly changed his expression, he took a bag of beef jerky that Karina brought, and tore the package: "Brother is different, what do you think this is? Wow, it''s meat, delicious meat. "


    I took out a piece of beef in the bag. To say that the beef jerky is also full of weight, the jerky is thicker and longer than Xiaogouzi''s fingers.


    Shaking the beef jerky in front of the camera, Xu Ang exclaimed: "Look at this beef jerky, it''s long and wide, and you can''t finish it in one bite. My sister, look at it, it''s oily, red, and a lot of sesame seeds, it must be delicious. ."


    Xiaoxiao: "..."


    This little sister looked at the beef jerky stupidly, only knowing that her eyes moved, but she didn''t know how to react.


    Holding back his laughter, Xu Ang said, "Let my brother try the beef jerky. Is it delicious? Well, it''s delicious. The meat is delicious. It tastes fragrant and not bitter at all."


    While chewing, Xu Ang also sang: "I want to eat meat, ah, I want to eat meat..."


    Xiaogouzi people are stupid.


    How can this be!


    How can my brother be like this!


    It''s not fair that the younger sister is eating bitter green vegetables, while the elder brother is eating delicious meat!


    If the younger sister quits, the younger sister also wants to eat meat!


    There is no harm without contrast, and the green vegetables in the mouth feel bitter again.


    Can the little sister endure such grievances?


    She pursed her lips and cried out loudly.


    "Brother is bad, brother is bad!"


    "I want to eat meat!"


    "My sister wants to eat meat!"


    Little tears flowed out like they didn''t want money, indicating that Xiaogouzi was really crying.


    "Hey, you!"


    Tang Lu was extremely angry.


    He actually made the little sister cry, Xu Ang was so hateful.


    "You''re not here for feelings, don''t coax you if you cry."


    To be able to enjoy the joy of teasing the little sister, without having to bear the consequences of coaxing her not to cry after the little sister cried, I wonder which brother can withstand such a temptation.


    Seeing Tang Lu scrambling to coax the dog, Xu Ang smiled complacently. Valley


    Gu Liang, aren''t you laughing at my naivety? How is it now?


    Did you find yourself laughing too early?


    Teach you a truth: only the last laugh is the happiest laugh.


    You can see how happy I am smiling now.


    With great difficulty Tang Lu coaxed Xiaogouzi to stop crying, and Xu Ang also finished the bag of beef jerky.


    Don''t say it, Lao Chen is just as good as walking a foreign dog.


    Especially spicy.


    Of course, it may also be that the beef this year is more positive than Xu Ang remembers. The firmness of the meat is far from the comparison in memory, and the only thing that can be compared twenty years later is the kind of yak jerky with more than 50 yuan.


    But those who have bought it know the amount.


    Anyway, it wasn''t enough for two bites. At that time, Xu Ang was reluctant to spend such a huge sum of money to satisfy his appetite.


    Xiaogouzi, who stopped crying, choked at the camera while still showing his teeth and claws: "You''re bad, I''ll hit you."


    Her brother''s eating meat made her cry. She will write down this revenge and report it back when her brother returns home tomorrow.


    Seeing this little sister was still very excited, Tang Lu leaned into her ear and started talking


    Whispering in a whisper, Xiao Gouzi listened to her very much, and then she burst into laughter.


    But this smiling face is for Tang Lu. She doesn''t have a good face towards Xu Ang, and keeps threatening Xu Ang: "Brother, wait, the little fairy and the big fairy will teach you a lesson."


    Xu Ang grimaced at her: "You hit me, you hit me, you can''t hit me."


    "you!"


    Xiao Gouzi was so angry that she was bullied violently by her small breasts, showing that she was very angry. Pointing at the camera, the little milk teeth are grinding and grinding, wishing to bite my brother now, to let my brother know that the person who provokes the little sister is in danger.


    I''m still afraid of you through a camera?


    Xu Ang didn''t care at all.


    Not only did he not restrain himself, but he continued to tease the little sister: "Look at this little mouth, you can hang two soy sauce bottles. You said that mouth is beeping, beeping, beeping..."


    Xiaoxiao was very angry at first, but she is not angry anymore.


    "Brother is singing, beep beep... cluck..."


    Xu Ang''s funny singing made the little sister lean forward and backward with joy, and she laughed so much that everyone could see her baby teeth.


    Tang Lu looked at it, yes, now the little sister has no grievances.


    "How did you come up with such a weird song."


    Tang Lu has to admit that Xu Ang does have a better way to make the little sister at home happy than herself. It''s just that she couldn''t see Xu Ang''s smugness After teasing Xiaoxiao, this guy raised his eyebrows at himself and said, "Settle it up."


    You are not angry.


    "Brother''s song is nice."


    Xiao Qingzi grabbed another piece of green vegetables and chewed it crunchly, and his brother''s song was delicious.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, my dishes are almost finished."


    While eating green vegetables, Xiao Qingzi didn''t forget to remind Xiaoxiao that your sister eats faster than her younger sister.


    When Xiaoxiao heard this, how could this be possible? She was an elder sister and couldn''t lose to Xiao Qingzi, so she hurriedly picked up the vegetables in the bowl.


    While stuffing the vegetables into her mouth, Xiaoxiao also asked Xu Ang: "Brother, you sing, and my sister wants to listen to my brother."


    It was impossible for Xu Ang to refuse the little sister''s legitimate request. Since the little sister was eating, he didn''t make any more jokes, but sang seriously: "I am an invincible little cutie, sometimes naughty and sometimes very good..."


    Hearing that, the little sisters couldn''t stop nodding, the little sister is cute, the little sister is the most invincible, the little sister is not naughty, and the little sister is a little darling.


    "Brother is awesome, sister loves you."


    The happy little sisters are kissing the camera, but unfortunately the tail of green vegetables sticking out of their small mouths makes them cute enough.


    Two little things, stupid and cute.


    Xu Ang was amused by their small appearance.


    He is happy, and the little sisters are also happy, as long as the heart is sweet, the green vegetables in the mouth will not be bitter.


    An Qianqian muttered enviously, "That''s great."


    Sisi seemed to hear the movement and turned her head to look at her, but all she saw was a little friend who lowered his head to cook rice.

 Chapter 977： Blackwater Escort

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Since Xu Ang started a video call with his family, the laughter in the plane has not stopped.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, two silly children, completely forgot how their brother made them cry. They laughed so hard, their eyes narrowed into slits, and they were lying in Tang Lu''s arms. twist and turn.


    The little sisters are happy, but the adults are not.


    In order to prevent the two children from falling and falling, Tang Lu took a lot of effort to hug them, and she saw a fine layer of sweat on her forehead.


    This guy really has a knack for teasing children, but you have to have a degree in teasing children. Haven''t you seen my hands getting sore?


    Encountering such a pair of siblings, Tang Lu was also affected.


    But this girl is also kind. She didn''t destroy the interaction between Xu Ang and Xiaoxiao just because she was tired. She just watched the funny guy in the video and said in her heart: Enemy.


    Tang Lu, who was focusing on taking care of Xiaoxiao and the others, did not notice that the other two little sisters, Sisi and An Qianqian, who were eating at the same table, were different.


    Si Baobao and Qian Baobao kept poking their brains at Tang Lu as if they were curious. They never thought that Brother Xu Ang would have such a side.


    I thought you were a domineering president, but I didn''t expect you to be so funny.


    Their eyes were full of surprise.


    Just when Tang Lu''s arm was getting more and more sore, Karina walked to Xu Ang: "Boss, the plane has ten minutes to land."


    Is this coming to Slow Valley?


    Xu Ang, who felt that he had not played with his little sisters for a long time, couldn''t help complaining: Siam was too small.


    He remembered that he started the video communication when he first entered the airspace of Siam, and finally arrived at the capital of Siam after playing for so long.


    "Brother is going to work. Say goodbye to brother soon."


    Xu Ang said goodbye to the little sisters.


    Because he had a good time with his brother, the little sisters didn''t bother him anymore. They waved their little hands and said in a milky voice, "Goodbye brother."


    Xiaoxiao also asked her brother: "you have to come back early."


    Xiao Qingzi also said, "Brother, you pulled the hook."


    This is to worry about my brother, worried that my brother will go out too much, and forget that there is a little sister at home looking forward to it.


    "Don''t worry, my brother will go home tomorrow and tell you a bedtime story."


    Xu Ang promised the little sister.


    However, it was fine that he didn''t mention the bedtime story. Not only did Xiaoxiao shake his head, but even Xiao Qingzi refused to mention it.


    "Stop bedtime stories."


    Who is this full of disgust for?


    Xu Ang was angry, while Tang Lu laughed.


    This girl did not expect that Xu Ang would be disliked by the little sisters. It seems that his bedtime stories must not be very good.


    Obviously this guy can speak well, but that mouth tells the big truth in a set, so why can''t he tell bedtime stories?


    "It seems that you are not good at everything. I thought you were all-powerful."


    After stabbing Xu Ang, Tang Lu quickly turned off the video without giving Xu Ang a chance to fight back.


    This girl is decisive.


    Xu Ang understood that Tang Lu was worried that he was tired and crooked when he said goodbye to the little sisters, so Xiaoxiao and the others changed their minds and started making trouble again.


    Children''s minds are uncertain, one moment is one idea, the next second is another idea.


    "Karina, put things away."


    The Gulfstream G550 landed at Slow Valley Airport, and its unique shape attracted a lot of eyes. Some of these eyes were curious, some were amazed, some were envious, some were jealous, and some even hated.


    Someone walked to a remote place, said a few words on the phone, and then returned to his post pretending nothing had happened. What he didn''t notice was that just after he returned to his post, another person dialed a number and quickly hung up.


    Just after the plane landed, Karina was unbuckling Xu Ang''s seat belt, and Li Ke walked up quickly.


    "Boss, I just received news that the road is not peaceful."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "They are quite brave. Can you find out who it is?"


    "The Siamese''s ability to keep secrets is like a sieve. They can''t hide it at all. Too many people know about your coming to Siam, and we can''t find out for a while."


    Having said that, Li Ke suggested: "Change the driving route, let''s take a detour and avoid possible troubles."


    Siam is not Huaxia, it is someone else''s territory. Here, if you face enemies with unknown details, God knows what kind of accidents will happen.


    Li Ke is not afraid, but he has to be responsible for Xu Ang''s safety.


    As a professional security guard, you must not joke about the safety of the protected person.


    "Not in a hurry."


    Xu Ang took out the phone and dialed a number on it.


    "Eric, yes, it''s me."


    "Not much to say, I need to see your ability to prove that my money is not wasted."


    Without even telling the other party, Xu Ang hung up the phone.


    Then he started to wait.


    Eric is a capable person, but this ability is not only reflected in the development of the company''s business, he has to take into account many aspects to make the company well.


    In particular, the safety of the gold master''s father is the top priority.


    Just imagine, if a security company can''t even protect the safety of the gold owner''s father, who would believe it?


    Five minutes later, a call from the United States reached Xu Ang''s mobile phone.


    "It''s settled, sir."


    "With Blackwater International escorting your safety, please travel with confidence."


    "Good job."


    After complimenting, Xu Ang said again: "You have three days."


    Eric on the other end of the phone replied: "I promise to hand over the other party''s details to you within three days."


    "I''m waiting for your good news."


    After speaking, Xu Ang signaled to Li Ke: "The danger is lifted, and the itinerary remains unchanged."


    Actually being compared by the Americans, Li Ke is so depressed.


    "Speaking of..." At the same time as getting up, Xu Ang asked Li Ke, "You don''t have to compare with them. People in Heishui are all professional mercenaries who are used to guns and can''t live a normal life. These guys are desperadoes~www.novelhall .com~ will not be bound by the law, especially in a small country like Siam.��


    In terms of domestic security, Huaxia is the world''s top existence, and even the United States cannot compare with Huaxia. A small country like Siam has only average national strength, and if its national strength is not strong, it does not have so much money to invest in public security. In addition, its domestic economy is in chaos due to the financial turmoil at this time, which aggravates the problem of public security.


    The more chaotic and weaker the country is, the easier it is to become a paradise for professional mercenaries.


    In the eyes of these people, the places where the security is not strong enough are not much different from public toilets.


    If the local public security department really wants to control them, it is hard to say who has the stronger firepower.


    "I know."


    Replying in a sullen voice, Li Ke''s depression was not better than Xu Ang''s consolation.


    Not compared is not compared, there is no excuse to find.


    Seeing him like this, Xu Ang said to him, "Go to Lao Mi''s place sometime and ask Eric to get a few certificates, so that you can use the real guy openly and honestly when you follow me outside."


    "Boss, are you serious?"


    "That''s a good feeling."


    If you say this, I''m not depressed at all.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 929 Black Water Escort), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 978： Sign in at Siam Palace

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The convoy was driving on the road, and the armored vehicle-like Land Cruiser attracted countless people''s attention. Seeing such a majestic car, and seeing that the convoy was full of high-powered gas eaters, even people who didn''t recognize the model of the vehicle could It is not easy to understand the origin of the owner of this team.


    "The convoy was moving too slowly."


    Li Ke, who was driving, was very upset.


    Siam is such a broken road. It only takes more than an hour''s drive in China. Siam dragged them for two hours, but they only traveled half of the journey.


    Bad traffic, broken roads, and even the best cars are all in vain.


    This is how Li Ke and the others feel at this time.


    Xu Ang didn''t seem impatient, he was just wondering: "The last time I came to Siam was not like this. Although it was bad, it wasn''t to this extent."


    The road from the airport of the capital of a country is the facade of the country. People from foreign countries have their first impression of your country from here. If it is not really hard to come up with money, the official will not leave it alone.


    Siam has been so difficult?


    There is no money to repair the road or decorate the facade.


    Xu Ang was observing through the car window, from small to big, to see the small to know the book, and to see the whole picture in the details.


    It seems Siam is much worse than I thought.


    "Old Suo really does evil."


    Criticizing Soros, Xu Ang did not have the awareness that he was also one of the pushers.


    He just made a little money behind the international hot money. The world knows that the financial turmoil was caused by Soros and the others, and it has nothing to do with him.


    The reason why Siam has become like this is all the fault of capital.


    If it weren''t for Western consortia wielding scythes to harvest the world''s wealth, this financial turmoil would not exist.


    "Although you say so, but I don''t agree."


    A Siamese expressing his disapproval.


    This person''s name Xu Ang was too lazy to remember, he was just a secretarial officer of Mithon, and even Mithon didn''t dare to speak nonsense to himself.


    "In order to gain a position?"


    Xu Ang walked directly past this guy, without even looking at him, he just said, "Put away your unrealistic delusions, you think you can show your arrogance like this, you think you can rely on If you refute me, I will get Mithon''s attention, save it. As long as the Siamese system is not fundamentally transformed, there is a high probability that you will not have what you didn''t have when you were born."


    Tianzhu''s caste system is famous all over the world, and no one knows that Siam is even worse than Tianzhu.


    In a country where the king is still in power, even if it wears a layer of modern society, it cannot hide the rotten taste of the feudal dynasty in their bones.


    When I came to the Royal Palace of Siam by myself, it would be fine if Mithon did not appear as a landlord, and I didn''t want to have any interaction with this guy, but what did you mean by sending a affairs officer out, who is disgusting?


    Do you think you have a noble status and a royal family, and I am just a commoner in China, so I am not worthy to talk to you?


    Xu Ang was not angry.


    In terms of bloodline, who can have the nobleness of Chinese people, going back a few thousand years, no one is still a noble.


    We Chinese people don''t mention blood, it''s not that we don''t have it, but we don''t care about it. After all, everyone has something that nobody cares about.


    Just pick up the things that everyone has in our Huaxia Street, and you still use it to show off with me. If I look at you, I will count as a loser.


    The affairs officer''s face was flushed, Xu Ang''s words were exactly what he had in mind, and his thoughts were seen through by the other party at a glance. What the affairs officer felt was not embarrassment, but fear.


    Faced with a person who can easily see through your thoughts, especially if you are trying to provoke this person, how can the affairs officer not be afraid.


    The clerk froze in place.


    Although it was just a photo, although Xu Ang didn''t even look at him, the affairs officer felt that Xu Ang put more pressure on him than his king.


    This Chinese is not easy to mess with.


    A voice shouted in the affairs officer''s heart: Don''t mess with him, you can''t compare to him.


    But another voice was encouraging him again: this is Siam, the place of the Siamese, he is only a Chinese, he can''t do anything to you.


    The two voices were fighting, and after a tug-of-war, the affairs officer finally made a decision.


    He patted his face and encouraged himself: "Don''t be afraid, the Huaxia people are just bluffing. They are very timid. When they encounter trouble, they always think of calming things down. As long as you are bold, he will definitely back off."


    After saying this three times in a row and giving himself enough psychological hints, the affairs officer felt that he could do it again.


    But at this time Xu Ang and his party had entered the Siam Palace.


    It is normal to say that this Siamese King Miphong is also a talented person and lives in his own palace. But he also took out part of it to make money while he lived, and opened some palaces as attractions for tourists to visit. This operation is really a money maker.


    Such a thing cannot be done without a desperate desire for money.


    "Sign in."


    As soon as he entered the Siam Palace, Xu Ang hadn''t even stepped on his feet, so he silently recited a sign in.


    The purpose of his visit to Siam this time is to complete this month''s sign-in task. Now that he is in the land, it is of course the first time to complete it.


    "You completed the monthly sign-in task and received the sign-in reward: Detailed explanation of soilless cultivation technology."


    Finally, the task was completed, and the task chain did not break in this month.


    Xu Ang estimated that after this month''s sign-in tasks are completed, in addition to the monthly sign-in tasks, there will be annual check-in tasks refreshed next month.


    I just don''t know what my second annual sign-in task is.


    In other words, in 1998, there seems to be nothing but the financial turmoil... Wait a minute!


    Xu Ang suddenly remembered something which made his face look ugly.


    The first annual signing task required him to win the NBA championship in the hands of Jordan at his best and the Bulls in his prime. Then, since the first annual signing task is related to sports, the second annual signing task will be It will not still fall on sports and let Xu Ang do the impossible.


    If Xu Ang could still retain some expectations in other years, perhaps the sign-in tasks for the second year would be in other areas, but 1998 was not an ordinary year.


    "World Cup Year!"


    Peak Brazil, the most talented year, Ronaldo is still an invincible alien on the court instead of the fat Ronaldo era, and even a football superstar like the lone wolf Romario can only play as a substitute for the Selecao. The national football team is also assigned to a group with them. Is this what people do?


    You read that right, the national football team has entered the World Cup, and the only one will be next year.


    As for the result of the game, let''s not mention it.


    Anyway, after more than 20 years, there are still zero breakthrough efforts, but the hope is getting slimmer.


    The fans thought it was just the beginning, but who would have thought it was already the pinnacle.


    Xu Ang touched his forehead and sighed, "No way!"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 930 Sign in at the Royal Palace of Siam), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 979： Soilless cultivation technology with a focus on the future

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Li Ke stepped forward and asked with concern, "What''s the matter, boss?"


    As soon as his boss stepped into the Siam Palace, he covered his forehead, as if feeling uncomfortable, so Li Ke couldn''t help but be nervous.


    You must know that when they got off the plane, they received news that someone wanted to be detrimental to Xu Ang. That is to say, the boss has enough cards in his hand, and the power he masters is strong enough, otherwise it will not necessarily happen.


    After all, Siam is not its own land, and its security is far from comparable to the mainland.


    What''s more, the local Siamese official forces are full of hostility to their own bosses. Every nerve of Li Ke and the accompanying security personnel has been stretched to the nearest point, and any trouble will affect their vigilance.


    Waving his hand, Xu Ang said, "Nothing."


    "Perhaps there are too many people in the palace, the buildings are too old-fashioned and dilapidated, and the rotten smell that has been out of date for many years is too irritating and very high."


    The official of the Siamese King Mippong had just come to face Xu Ang again, wanting to show Xu Ang the courage of the Siamese. As a result, he had just arrived, and before he had time to speak, he heard this sentence. talk.


    Subconsciously, the clerk cocked his nose and sniffed hard.


    decadent taste?


    Is there?


    I didn''t smell it.


    Seeing his actions, Hu Yi and the others couldn''t help but cast caring glances at him.


    You really hear it, I have never seen an officer with such a low IQ.


    As the saying goes, things are like masters, and there is a saying that things are like things to gather people and divide them into groups. Mipon used such a person as his affairs officer, which shows that he himself is not very good.


    Guessing that the king of a country is at this level, Hu Yilike and others can''t help but hold deep sympathy for the Siamese people.


    The king is so incompetent, it is no wonder that Siam has become what it is now.


    It was impossible for the affairs officer to think that a subconscious action of his own would reduce the image of his country by a lot.


    "The feng shui of this place is not good. It''s really bad luck to cultivate a good piece of land into such a ghost."


    Realizing that the upcoming second annual task is probably the one he is least willing to take, Xu Ang is in a very bad mood.


    He fanned the wind on the tip of his nose with one hand, waved his hand in disgust, turned around and left without looking back.


    What''s the situation?


    The affairs officer looked at Xu Ang''s back as he strode away, and his mind was full of question marks for a while.


    Didn''t he want to visit the palace? Why did he leave before he went in? You bought the tickets and the money went out, so why don''t you go in and enjoy?


    After a while, the affairs officer, who finally came to his senses, was about to chase after him, but as soon as he lifted his foot, someone bumped him, causing him to stumble and almost fell to the ground.


    "Who dares to hit me?"


    The affairs officer glared angrily, his eyes spitting at the person who bumped into him, only to find that the other person was actually an Omi man with blond hair and blue eyes.


    This made the officer''s expression stiff, and the anger in his heart could not be expressed.


    After the Omi man bumped into someone, he didn''t even look at the affairs officer and walked away. Just at his arrogance, the affairs officer estimated that most of them were Americans, otherwise they would not be so arrogant.


    It turned out to be an American, well, I can''t afford it.


    The officer who didn''t dare to get angry at the other party had to swallow this breath. When he went to find Xu Ang again, he found that Xu Ang had already got into the car and the convoy was starting.


    "Pooh!"


    "It''s amazing to be rich."


    The vicious rushing towards the direction the team left, the incompetence and rage was the last stubbornness of the secretarial officer.


    After the vehicle started, Li Ke asked, "Where do we start now, boss?"


    He didn''t quite understand why he didn''t go in when he got to the gate of the Siam Palace, but turned around and left.


    It''s hard to guess what the boss is thinking.


    "Go to the airport and go back to Peiping."


    Li Ke said he would not violate Xu Ang''s words, and he replied, "Okay."


    But Li Ke didn''t ask much, but he was puzzled in his heart: He traveled all the way from Peiping to Siam, but he went back without doing anything. Which song did he sing?


    Xu Ang couldn''t answer Li Ke when he sang, and he couldn''t tell Li Ke, I came all the way to Siam, and all I did was to sign at the palace in Mippong, it''s that simple.


    Anyway, I have done it. How to make up your mind is up to you. I am the boss and I have the final say.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Ang began to receive information about soilless cultivation technology.


    With this technology in hand, Xu Ang believes that as long as he tinkers with it, even if it is just to build an experimental base, he can slowly reverse people''s misconceptions that agriculture is dirty, tiring, bitter, and low in technology.


    In terms of the current and future development situation in China, it is bound to take the route of urbanization. The next 20 years will be an era when a large number of domestic population flows from the countryside to the cities. The arrival of a large number of peasants in the cities will bring prosperity to the cities and the real estate industry, as well as the desolation of the countryside.


    Xu Ang remembers that in the process of urbanization in China, people didn''t think that at the beginning, since 2010, many friends from the countryside have been saying that a lot of land in the village has been abandoned, and that they were lively when they were young. The village has become few households live, only the older generation of the village is left.


    This phenomenon of rural desolation became more and more serious and common as the older generation passed away, reaching a peak in the first twenty years of the new millennium.


    However, at that time, the urbanization process in China was almost completed, so in the absence of a large number of rural people entering the city, the demand for houses in the city became less hot. Coupled with other reasons, real estate was burning. The fire that has been in existence for more than ten years is no longer strong.


    In that case, many people''s eyes are on the house price, and they are concerned about the rise and fall of the house, but they ignore another important event.


    This matter is nothing but a change in the countryside.


    Chinese people will not deny the fact that our nation has its own farming genes, let alone deny that our motherland is vast and rich.


    However, such China is not the granary of the world, but the old rice.


    Why is this happening?


    The answer lies in modernization and mechanization.


    Mystery implements a large farm system, and often only a few workers and a few modern machines can complete the work of a large farm.


    On the other hand, due to the large population, especially the large population in rural areas, China''s agriculture does not have the conditions for modern large farms under such circumstances.


    But with the large number of rural population entering the city, this condition gradually came.


    There is still so much land, but the number of people who depend on the cultivation of the land for a living is less than half, and it is obvious what will happen next.


    The technology of soilless cultivation is not for the present, nor is it for the country''s urbanization process for 10 or 20 years, it is aimed at 20 years or more.


    Get it, and have 20 years to research and develop it, Xu Ang will have a new trump card in the future when the Internet tide is falling.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 931 focuses on the future of soilless cultivation technology), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 980： No one really is that stupid

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "That Chinese man just left?!"


    Somewhere in the Royal Palace of Siam, Miphon stared at his affairs officer with wide eyes, with a look of disbelief.


    Xu Ang flew from Peiping to Siam by plane. He had traveled such a long way, but only took a stroll... No, if the time spent on the road by the convoy was not counted, did he really spend five minutes in Siam? is a question mark.


    You run so far for less than five minutes, and you''re still the kind of person who looks at the gate of my palace and doesn''t even walk around.


    So weird and disturbing.


    Xu Ang didn''t know that he was just trying to sign in, which made Mipon feel uneasy and uneasy.


    If he knew, he would probably laugh badly and laugh happily.


    I''ll just come to sign and sign, and I''ll leave after signing. You have to think too much. Can you blame me?


    Obviously not okay.


    Doubtful, puzzled, apprehensive, and restless, Mippong asked the affairs officer, "Tell me what you know in detail, and don''t miss any detail."


    Under Mippong''s questioning, the affairs officer told every detail of his meeting with Xu Ang.


    After he finished speaking, Mithon asked again, "He said that my palace is not good in Fengshui?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure. I swear, I definitely heard it right. I was less than two meters away from him at the time, and my Chinese is very good. There is no possibility of missed or misunderstood."


    After confirming it again, Miphon was silent.


    The theory of feng shui originated from China, but after the founding of the new China, the Chinese people in the mainland believed in science more. Few people in the mainland care about it, but in Hong Kong Island, Bayou, and Southeast Asia and other Chinese cultural influences, the theory of Feng Shui is quite popular.


    Not to mention other places, just talking about Hong Kong Island, from the dignitaries to the common people, they all believe in Feng Shui.


    Many wealthy and wealthy people on Hong Kong Island, whether they open a company or buy their own private mansion, will ask the local Feng Shui master to see it and arrange it according to his instructions.


    Even Mr. Feng Shui said that it was not good to buy this house, and it happened that the rich would give up buying it.


    Hong Kong Island is like this, and Siam is not much worse.


    Especially in the upper class of Siam, many bureaucrats and wealthy businessmen who evolved from feudal princes strongly believe in Feng Shui.


    As the Siamese bureaucracy standing at the top of the mipong, he was not exempt from the custom.


    After listening to Xu Ang''s remarks from the affairs officer, Mithon wondered if his palace was really that bad in feng shui?


    It''s so bad that people don''t even want to enter, and they just walk away with face.


    But... this is the palace, how could feng shui be bad?


    Mipon''s first reaction was not to believe it, and he subconsciously denied it.


    But human beings are often so strange. Just give them a little time and let them think a little more, and their views will change.


    Mippong is such a person.


    To say that Xu Ang just wanted to amuse him, it would not make sense. Xu Ang couldn''t fly all the way from Peiping to Siam, just to make fun of the poor feng shui of the Siam Palace, how could there be such boring people .


    So, my palace feng shui is probably really a problem.


    Miphon began to feel less confident.


    Another time, another person, Mipon wouldn''t care if he said this, but this year, it was Xu Ang who said it, Mipon felt that he would rather believe it.


    It is a fact that Siam, which has been developing for decades, suffered a financial turmoil this year, and the entire country''s economic system almost collapsed.


    Xu Ang is a legendary figure. As a Chinese, he can create a huge foundation in the United States, and the business empire of tens of billions of dollars is his amazing success again and again in just two years, making it impossible. possible to create. How can such a person say something like that?


    Maybe it''s really because the feng shui of the palace has deteriorated, otherwise why is this year so unlucky.


    Miphon felt that he really wanted to find a master to take a look. This palace was built in Siam in the feudal era. The situation when it was built has changed dramatically from now. For the king of Siam at that time, it was a treasure land of Feng Shui. Not so for me at this time.


    "You mean the feng shui of Siam?"


    Feeling the push back when the plane took off, Xu Ang rested his head on the back of the seat, closed his eyes and said comfortably, "I''ll just say that casually, Lao Li, you really believe it."


    He opened one eye, looked at Li Ke, and quickly closed it again.


    Xu Ang asked in a playful tone: "Isn''t there really a fool who believes it. Impossible, there is no such fool in the world. Let me tell you, my little sister doesn''t believe the words I casually said in front of the Siam Palace. , you, an adult, ask me if it''s true or not, Lao Li, do you not believe in science?"


    Li Ke''s face was red, and he asked curiously, who would have been ridiculed by his boss.


    Speaking of which, his boss is also a skin, but he actually said at the gate of the Siamese palace that the feng shui of the Siamese palace is not good. He is really not afraid of being beaten.


    "It''s not good, will this matter have a negative impact?"


    Li Ke said uncertainly.


    Xu Ang smirked: "There could be any negative effects, it''s impossible that the King of Siam, Miphong, will tell you that he believes it. What''s the age, everyone has to talk about science, and they still engage in these feudal superstitions, Miphong is not afraid of shame? Don''t say he can''t be that stupid, even if he''s really stupid, he won''t publicize it."


    As far as IQ is concerned, Xu Ang believes that an adult''s IQ should not be that low, especially an adult who has studied in the West.


    But Xu Ang forgot one thing, that is, reality is more magical than fiction, and he forgot another important point, that is, the western countries are paradise for the rich Those who do not have enough self-control When young people go there, it is easy to fall quickly under various temptations.


    In the end they will waste their youth and learn nothing.


    That kind of money that was thrown a lot in the study area, contributed to the local economy, but was abolished by himself, there will never be a shortage of people.


    It is a big absurdity to look at this kind of person at the level of normal international students, and to use the growth ability as the standard for the purpose of studying abroad.


    Not all elites are elites, and some are scumbags.


    "Ding dong!"


    The phone was ringing, and someone sent Xu Ang a text message.


    The number of the person sending the text is from Siam, and the content is also related to Siam.


    Xu Ang''s eyes narrowed, and it was written impressively: A logistics staff in an airport in Siam did not operate properly, causing the plane to leak oil and catch fire during the inspection before takeoff.


    That airport is not for civilian use, but for military use.


    "Some people in Siam want me to die. They are brave enough."


    These people dare to do this kind of thing, are ignorant people fearless, or is there some invisible hand hiding behind and fiddling with everything?


    Xu Ang didn''t know, but he knew that he underestimated the danger of this world.


    But, who sent this text message?


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 932 is not really that stupid) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 981： Winning or losing does not matter

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Second time.


    Xu Ang''s teeth itch with hatred.


    Counting the previous time in the United States, this is the second time he has been targeted, trying to physically destroy him.


    With Sterling''s previous experience to learn from, some people dare to play such rude tactics on him, it seems that the lessons are not enough.


    Or maybe it''s been too long, and some people''s awe is fading.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    The phone was ringing, and Xu Ang saw that it was Eric''s phone again.


    "what''s up?"


    "Boss, is your plane in the sky? If so, please find an airport to land as soon as possible, someone will hurt you."


    Eric''s tone was anxious.


    He just got terrible news that some people in Siam have gone crazy. In order to deal with Xu Ang, these people are trampling on the bottom line, they are killing.


    It doesn''t matter if these people die, what matters is that they want to pull Xu Ang, and Eric can''t tolerate this happening.


    As a retired military officer with ambition in his career, Eric managed to find a financial father who was willing to support him, and with the financial support of the other party, he regained friendship with his former bosses. Seeing that his career was just starting, He would never allow anyone to sabotage at this time.


    If Xu Ang is gone, Eric dares to guarantee 10,000% that those generals who treated themselves as guests a moment ago will suffer from amnesia the next moment and become unaware of themselves.


    If it''s just like this, it''s fine, the most terrible thing is the company''s employees.


    Those who only play guns found that the company was out of money, and they were afraid that they would turn him into a hornet''s nest on the spot.


    "Don''t worry Eric, we have time, take your time."


    Xu Ang''s unhurried tone made Eric realize something, he breathed a sigh of relief, his heart fell back into his stomach and at the same time he became worried.


    It is obvious that this time the newly established Blackwater International did not do things well, which led to things going wrong. You must know that Blackwater International is a security company, and they have made a mistake in protecting their father, and it is also a major matter of the life of the father.


    From this point of view alone, they didn''t even get to the passing line.


    Previously, Eric was still proud of his people showing his hand in front of Xu Ang and showing his achievements after managing the company. Now he was slapped in the face with a backhand, and his brain was buzzing.


    The slap was so hard that Eric almost thought he couldn''t catch his breath.


    Fortunately, the worst did not happen, and Xu Ang was not affected in any way. But this also shows that Xu Ang has other options besides their Blackwater International. If Blackwater International can''t satisfy him, God knows when Xu Ang will be supported by another person.


    Eric is both angry and frightened that his field of expertise is being compared by unknown peers.


    "Eric."


    "Sir, I am here."


    "We Chinese people have a saying, don''t bother the two masters. Since you are already doing this Siam thing, I will simply hand them all to you. It''s still the same sentence, you only have three days."


    "clear."


    Eric gritted his teeth and agreed.


    It took three days to find out everything, especially the group of people who wanted to attack Xu Ang. Even in Siam, a country that, in Eric''s eyes, had the same level of secrecy as a sieve, it was still not an easy task.


    The strength that the opponent can use in Siam is not small, and even the army can intervene, and it is as difficult to get them out as to the sky. If the time limit is only three days, it will be even more difficult.


    Even so, Eric had to pick it up.


    Xu Ang had already given him a chance. If he didn''t want it, he would be ignorant of praise.


    Who made us do things wrong?


    Eric was so depressed that he was going crazy. His anger did not make him lose his mind. After the call with Xu Ang ended, Eric immediately dialed a number.


    That was the number of the leader of Blackwater International''s entry into Siam.


    "Hey man, listen. We''ve got a new mission, and it''s harder for you guys to do."


    Eric is racing against time to make amends, trying to grab the last straw to save his career and his life. Xu Ang, who caused him to be so nervous, was thinking about whether he was too dangerous now.


    As the grassroots of the counterattack, Xu Ang is not only the key to the rise of their family, the biggest contributor to their family''s leap in class, but also their biggest weakness.


    The huge business empire, for the present era, is all tied to Xu Ang.


    If he was there, he would be fine, and an entire business empire would be firmly in his hands. If he was gone, who would be able to control the overall situation?


    Fang Shuying?


    Mom was just an ordinary housewife before, with limited knowledge and vision. Not to mention letting her control a business empire of tens of billions of dollars, she can''t do it even with tens of millions.


    Sister Xiaoxiao?


    He was still a stupid child. Even though he became smart because he absorbed Wen Xiangyu, he was only a juvenile. Not to mention the control of the business empire, it would be good not to be fooled by the auntie in the commissary in the community.


    As for Tang Lu, Xu Ang and her haven''t set a name yet, even if she has the ability, it''s not a good name to manage.


    Yang Xiaomi, Zhao Xiaodai and Liu Ruoxi, they don''t even understand the entertainment industry, so forget about business. These three girls are still too tender, and they don''t have that ability yet.


    And even if they had, they couldn''t keep it.


    Killing me is tantamount to drawing money from the bottom of the pot.


    You have to work on your own safety.


    Xu Ang understands the truth, but it is too difficult to implement.


    There are too many domestic restrictions, and there is no room to develop relevant forces, so we can only focus on the outside.


    But even if it is outside is not its own site, there are limitations to development, and it may not even come in handy at critical moments.


    Speaking of his own territory, Xu Ang remembered one thing, that is, he once got a small island.


    Because the island was in the disputed area before, Xu Ang didn''t pay much attention to it, nor did he develop its ideas, but now Xu Ang''s ideas have changed.


    Although it is an island, it is its own place. Regardless of its small size now, it may not be how it will be in the future.


    It is not impossible to expand the area of ??the island. As long as you are willing to spend money, it is not impossible for a small island to become a bigger island.


    Xu Ang began to think about the feasibility of the idea.


    If you want to expand the island, there seems to be something that can help.


    The self-propelled cutter suction dredger, also known as the island-building artifact, would be much easier to expand the island with it.


    It''s just, can this thing be made in China now?


    If it can''t be made domestically, can it be bought internationally?


    Xu Ang is not very sure.


    After all, Western countries block Huaxia very strictly, but they are not allowed to sell to Huaxia anything that Huaxia cannot make by themselves, even if they add money.


    It''s really hard to be technologically backward.


    Xu Ang rubbed his eyebrows, he was very upset now.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 933 Cheng Ye Xiao He defeats Xiao He), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 982：

    A blanket was placed on Xu Ang, Xu Ang suddenly opened his eyes and found that it was Karina.


    "what time is it?"


    Xu Ang asked Karina.


    He had fallen asleep while thinking about things, and when he woke up, he saw through the plane window that it was dark outside.


    The time has come to night.


    "It''s two o''clock in the morning, and we''ll be in Peiping in half an hour, boss."


    Karina replied.


    It was already the second day.


    Xu Ang thought to himself: "Sign in."


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random reward: the three-year workload of the Tiankun team."


    What the hell?


    Xu Ang knew that it was one of the three island-building artifacts made by Huaxia in the future. It is the largest heavy self-propelled cutter suction vessel in Asia. In terms of construction time, it was built later than the Sky Whale in 2016, and is more mature in design and technology than the Sky Whale.


    With a length of 140 meters and a width of nearly 28 meters, the maximum excavation depth can reach 35. The total installed power is 25,843 kilowatts and can dred 6,000 cubic meters of sediment per hour.


    Six thousand cubic meters in an hour, twenty-four hours in a day, that is 144,000 cubic meters.


    Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, it can dig 51,264,000 cubic meters for one year of continuous operation.


    More than 51 million sediments, this is how much.


    Anyway, Xu Ang didn''t have a specific concept, he only knew a lot, a lot.


    Although the island building is not a simple competition to dig Vanessa, there must be other cooperation, but the sign-in reward also said that it is the Tiankun working group, not a single Tiankun.


    Such a working group, how much land can they fill in a year, and how much can they expand the island?


    Xu Ang thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was really hard to say.


    If the sea around the island is shallow, the expansion area will be very large. If you encounter a deep pit, it will be a pit.


    "If I use this reward on my island, how big can the island become?"


    Xu Ang tried to ask.


    Not letting him down, he got the answer right away.


    "Using this reward can expand the target island to 50 square kilometers."


    Xu Ang was calculating in his heart, 50 square kilometers, if converted into square meters...


    "hiss!"


    He gasped.


    That kind of conversion is a little scary.


    Needless to say, the island-building artifact is worthy of being an island-building artifact, as long as you give it enough time and enough materials, the sea will be filled for you.


    "If it is 50 square kilometers, I am enough. Even if I fiddle with some things on it, it is completely enough."


    Although in the eyes of a big country, such a place is not enough for an armed parade, it is a big country, and there are only a few big countries on the whole earth.


    For some small countries, their entire land area may not be so wide.


    Would there be any trouble with such a large piece of land being privately owned?


    Xu Ang thought about it again, and he was not afraid of trouble. This place was originally in a disputed area, and he was the legal owner of it. As a Chinese, he would not use it to do things.


    At the beginning, the small fishing boats of South Vietnam would come and chatter. With the development of China, their small sampans themselves knew how to do things.


    Having a place of his own and developing his own strength is only good for himself, and Xu Ang does not intend to give up.


    The meat has been fed into my mouth, do I have to spit it out?


    "I''m going to use it."


    Xu Ang, who was meditating in his heart, got a response.


    "The target has been selected, do you want to use this reward?"


    "Note: There is a certain danger in the distribution of this reward, please stay away from the place where the reward is issued."


    "OK to use."


    Without hesitation, Xu Ang chose yes.


    As for the issue of being far away from the place where the rewards are issued, others are almost arriving in Peiping, and the distance is not far enough.


    There was still movement when the rewards were issued, and the movement was still very large. This was the first time Xu Ang had encountered such a thing.


    If he could, he wanted to go to the scene to see it, but if the conditions did not allow it, he could only give up.


    Xu Ang, who was still on the Gulfstream G550, didn''t know that the moment he decided to use the sign-in reward, the ground in the South China Sea, thousands of miles apart, began to vibrate.


    The vibration of the seabed caused the vibration of the sea water, and the sea creatures living in this sea area seemed to be in danger and began to flee for their lives one after another.


    It��s just that no matter how fast they escape, it can��t pass the shock. Some are knocked out in the undercurrent of the seabed, and some are torn apart. Although the proportion of these creatures in the sea is not high, the absolute number is high. Not many.


    In this sea area after the shock, the floating dead fish made the fishermen look at it and exclaimed that it was a pity.


    If so many fish were salvaged and boarded by them, they could rest for more than half a year.


    The shock of the seabed quickly spread to the sea surface, and the sea swelled and piled up waves one after another.


    The waves spread wave after wave, and soon reached two meters.


    But don''t underestimate this number, it is not small for such waves to appear in the sea.


    As a result, an alarm sounded in the South China Sea, and there was an emergency report on the radio, so that fishermen who had never gone to sea should not go to sea.


    For earthquakes, let alone 1997, even in ten years, human technology cannot predict them in advance.


    This is still the case on land, let alone the seabed where humans are still very unfamiliar.


    This time, the sudden earthquake on the bottom of the South China Sea lasted for a very short time, and it was only felt for a few seconds. Since it did not cause any damage, it did not attract people''s attention.


    In fact, it is not that it has not attracted people''s attention at all, but the point of attention of the people who noticed it has shifted.


    Their focus was not on the undersea earthquake, but on a certain effect it had caused��that is, after it passed, the topography of the South China Sea changed.


    Originally, it was an island where only one outpost could be built, but now it has become an island with a large area.


    According to preliminary estimates by professionals, its area should be around 50 square kilometers.


    The sudden appearance of an island of 50 square kilometers immediately attracted the attention of the above.


    Not for anything else, just because its location is somewhat sensitive.


    It is neither biased nor inclined, and is within the disputed maritime boundary between China and South Vietnam.


    Originally, the two sides had differences on this sea world, and it was only limited to verbal disputes before. Because there was no foothold, the differences were not so direct.


    But with this island, the situation will probably change.


    In view of this, the above began a careful study.


    However, upon research they found new information, that the location of the island''s mood seemed to be very close to a message they had previously received.


    Do not!


    Can''t say close.


    After careful comparison, they found that the island here is clearly the place explained above.


    It''s just that it used to be a reef, but now it''s bigger and has become an island.

 Chapter 983： two

    Going home, returning to his motherland, with both feet on the land where he gave birth to and raised himself, that kind of peace of mind cannot be brought to Xu Ang anywhere else.


    He took a deep breath, and the cool night wind entered his lungs from his nose, which made people feel a little cool, and also expelled the slight drowsiness after a long journey.


    Beiping, I, Xu Ang, are back.


    After stretching his body a few times and stretching his waist, Xu Ang sighed comfortably as he felt the qi and blood flowing in his body.


    This trip to Siam was a near miss. Although it was calculated by some forces, Xu Ang came back unscathed after all.


    Since he had returned safely, those who were frightened should be those who wanted to deal with him.


    Xu Ang is not a virgin, you must know that he studied finance, and who are the people who do finance?


    Even they themselves have to admit that there are no good people in their line of work.


    For example, the president of a certain business school, this person emphasized this point in his lectures, and he did not shy away from saying that he also studied finance.


    And then, he really wasn''t a good guy - he ran away with the money of the bosses who believed in him.


    Honesty so far is rare in the world.


    The same goes for those bosses. People say that they are not good people. You have to believe him, and you have to give him your money to help manage it. Isn��t that jumping into the pit with your eyes open?


    When conditions permit, Xu Ang will act within the rules, as he did before.


    But if you think that he will only act according to the rules and will not overstep, then you are very wrong.


    "I follow the rules because it can benefit me, because within the rules I have confidence that I''m stronger than my opponent. If I break the rules, crossing the red line can give me more, and I don''t mind fighting for myself. Big benefits. Especially when the opponent takes that first step."


    Xu Ang said.


    He wiped his face, and the rough feeling of rubbing the stubble from the palm of his hand made him rub it hard again.


    "Boss, the car is ready."


    He Xing was about to lead the way when a car came quietly.


    Under the cover of night, it was hardly noticed, even Xu Ang and the others discovered its existence after the car approached.


    Hu Yi and several others hurriedly stood in front of Xu Ang.


    "who?"


    There were people in Siam who tried to plot against Xu Ang twice before. Although the two plans failed, it still made Hu Yi and the others nervous.


    Although they have returned to the country at this moment, the tense nerves will not relax because of this.


    Someone in the car stuck his head out and waved at Xu Ang.


    That person is Tang Qian.


    Seeing that it was him, Xu Ang motioned to Hu Yi and the others to back away, and he stepped forward himself.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Tang Qian opened the car door and said to Xu Ang, "Get in the car and talk about it."


    Without hesitation, Xu Ang sat up directly.


    Once the door is closed, the inside of the car is a private space.


    Tang Qian said to Xu Ang, "I''m here secretly this time, and I don''t want others to know about it. I don''t have much time."


    Xu Ang understood: "Then the long story will be short."


    "What you encountered in Siam is due to the lack of confidentiality of the Siamese, and also due to the lack of confidentiality awareness of some people in the country, otherwise your whereabouts would not be so easy to leak. We will discuss this matter later. Let me give you an explanation. No one can let my family escape safely after being in danger, so you are safe, otherwise I don''t know how to explain to my little sister. "


    Tang Qian''s words moved Xu Ang''s heart, and he asked, "Is there anyone else in the country participating?"


    Foreign enemies are fine, and traitors are the most intolerable. Unless they don''t show up, once they are known, any force will beat them to death.


    "It''s not a traitor, but it is certain that the sense of confidentiality is weak. Others make up a reason, and then give them some favors to find out about your itinerary, and the responsibility lies with them. If they do something wrong, they will bear the consequences, and no one can make an exception. ."


    Tang Qian gave Xu Ang a little more wind as he spoke.


    "You attacked the surnamed Liu, and the people behind him wanted to protect him. Originally, the meaning above was to stop, so there is no need to fight for it. But they killed themselves. When this happened, the grandfather was very angry, and the old man became angry. No one can stop it."


    Sure enough, there are people behind the Liu family, otherwise how could their family''s crime-ridden past make them reach an important position.


    Wan Ying Tang and so on, the many crimes committed are too numerous to describe.


    Xu Ang nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Half-squinting, Tang Qian leaned his back on the seat, and said comfortably: "I saw those guys were not pleasing to the eye, if the old man said that he should take the overall situation into consideration and maintain the stability of the situation, he would have thought of killing them long ago. Thanks to you this time, the old man nodded, none of them can escape."


    Xu Ang didn''t talk to him, he didn''t know who Tang Qian was talking about, and talking casually would only make a joke.


    That kind of power struggle, Xu Ang won''t touch it casually.


    He just thanked him: "Brother Lao, take more trouble, and if there is something I can help, feel free to speak."


    Originally it was just an ordinary polite remark, but the person who said it had no intention and the person who listened to it had a heart.


    Tang Qian sat up straight: "I''m not polite if you say that, there is really something that needs your help."


    Seeing his reaction, Xu Ang immediately realized that making himself contribute to something is the real purpose of Tang Qian''s conversation with him this time.


    "Uncle, you have a lot of heart."


    With a helpless sigh, Xu Ang said: "If you have something to say, just say it, it''s boring to play with it."


    Tang Qian smiled: "Why is it boring, I think it''s very interesting. You don''t know, you hit the big luck this time."


    "I just went to Siam, and I was targeted twice. You said that I was lucky, and I wasn''t so sarcastic."


    "I''m not talking about Siam''s broken things. Your people solved the matter twice before the other party launched. Don''t pretend to be in front of me. I don''t have any milk for you here. I''m talking about your one in the South China Sea. Island, an undersea earthquake occurred in the South China Sea within half an hour, and the result was amazing. I guess you never imagined what this undersea earthquake brought you."


    Xu Ang''s heart moved: Could it be because of the sign-in reward?


    No wonder it was said that there was a lot of movement when cashing out the reward, it turned out to be an undersea earthquake.


    In other words, an island reef has become an island of 50 square kilometers, and you really have to make some noise, otherwise it will appear out of thin air without a sound, and you will play a big changing island. no.


    Of course, knowing the reason in his heart, Xu Ang would not show it on his face.


    He said in an uncertain tone: "Undersea earthquake?!! I remember that there is an undersea oil field near my island. Could it be that the earthquake caused an oil leak? That''s incredible. Isn''t this island a waste?"


    "It''s wrong, it''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing. Your small island has grown bigger because of the movement of the seafloor crust. The specific situation is still under observation, but the area of ??the small island is about 50 square kilometers. How is the environment, whether there is any danger for people to go up, we have to wait for the news."


    Xu Ang showed a look of surprise, and said in amazement: "The small island reef has become a small island, and there is such a good thing? Uncle, aren''t you making fun of me?"


    "Is it good for me to have fun with you?" Tang Qian gave him a look, "If I do this, what should you do if you go back and file a complaint with your little sister? Do I want to keep me in peace? She doesn''t need to find the old man, she goes directly to my father to complain. I''m black, so I can''t eat and walk around."


    Xu Ang blinked, he just laughed, he didn''t pick up.


    Tang Qian can be regarded as a young talent in their generation. He has the ability and the strength of his family, and his future prospects are limitless. There are countless people who want to vote under his door, like crucian carp crossing the river. As long as he walks steadily and doesn''t roll over halfway, the future boss will definitely have his place.


    Such a person can make fun of himself, but others have to take it easy. Although the four brothers were close to Xu Ang, most of them looked at Tang Lu''s sake. They could do whatever they wanted, but Xu Ang would not overstep it.


    After all, the names of Tang Lu and Xu Ang have not been officially decided yet, so the scale still needs to be paid attention to.


    "That small island has become what it is now, what are your plans?"


    Tang Qian asked Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang asked him back, "What should I plan?"


    "You still come to ask me about your island?"


    With a sly voice, seeing Xu Ang acting like I listen to you, Tang Qian knew that he would not take the initiative to express his intentions, so he had to bring his own intentions to Xu Ang: "The island is yours, naturally It''s up to your opinion. But I want to remind you that it was just a small island before, so it was safe and sound. Now that it has become like this, the Annan people will definitely come to pick things up, and they will think about putting it It occupies. The navy is a beast that swallows gold, and the treasury has no surplus food now, which is difficult."


    Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "You mean I might be a little wronged?"


    "fart!"


    Tang Qian said angrily, "He dares!"


    Then, he changed his words: "I won''t feel wronged, but I will feel suffocated."


    The interests of his family must be protected, so Xu Ang will not suffer from grievances, but it is also impossible to fight with Annan at this time, so he will exercise restraint if the other party is not excessive.


    Looking at some people who want to do something, they feel disgusting from time to time, but I can''t slap him to death with a slap.


    "We must now fully develop the economy in order to catch up with developed countries. Economic stability is a prerequisite for development, and conflicts are naturally avoided if they can be avoided."


    Xu Ang has personally experienced the development of Huaxia in the next 20 years in the original time and space. He knows the attitude at home and abroad better than Tang Qian.


    During the years of development, let alone those small countries that were mad when they were successful, even the Chinese people often complained that the above would only protest, when can they really be hard-hearted. This situation will continue until the domestic development reaches a certain level, and the size is so large that it can no longer survive.


    At that moment, let alone those small countries, even the big rice country can only persuade us all to sit down and discuss things together.


    But, after all, there are still ten or twenty years.


    What to do during this period of time, we can''t really let the Annan people be presumptuous.


    Xu Ang asked Tang Qian tentatively, "How about I pull the flag and pull the tiger''s skin?"


    "How to say?"


    "I once encountered something in the United States. If it wasn''t for my cleverness, I was not sure I would have escaped the disaster. At that time, I considered that I needed enough security forces in a foreign country, so I looked for an opportunity to invest in a The career of a retired military officer of old rice, this American named Eric did not let me down, and successfully founded a security company called Blackwater."


    "This company recruits people who are accustomed to making a living with the military skills they have learned while serving in the military. In terms of professionalism, their strength is unquestionable. It is also through this company that I have gained a lot in the United States. A lot of so-called friends."


    "If the above thinks it''s okay, I can use my influence in Heishui to let them open a branch in China or South Asia, and the people recruited by the branch can use domestic compatriots. flag, and then let these compatriots take charge of developing and guarding my island."


    After a pause, Xu Ang continued: "The employees of the Blackwater Company are inextricably linked with the military. They have a wide range of channels and a lot of energy. They may not be able to get things that the outside world can''t get. Maybe this Branches can give us unexpected surprises.��


    "To actually tempt me, you are very courageous." Tang Qian pondered, "The risk is very high, and whether it will give Lao Mi an excuse to meddle also needs to be considered."


    Crossing the river by touching the eagle sauce is not too cool, it is so skilled that the bald eagle feels distressed.


    Xu Ang pouted: "If you don''t give them an excuse, he won''t come?"


    There is an old saying: If you want to add a crime, there is no excuse.


    If you want to make excuses, you can always find them. With Lao Mi''s style, he can create excuses without excuses.


    When Tang Qian thought about it, it was the same reason.


    "I can''t make up my mind on this matter alone, and I can make a decision after the above discussion."


    Xu Ang, who knew it would be like this, replied, "Waiting for your good news."


    After speaking, Xu Ang opened the door and got out of the car, and left under He Xing''s lead.


    Tang Qian looked at his back and said nothing, until Xu Ang and his party disappeared into the night, and then he said: "Drive."


    The vehicle started, and soon disappeared under the cover of night.


    On the way back, when the vehicle left the airport, Xu Ang had already called Eric.


    "Eric, I need Blackwater to open a branch in Asia. Anything that threatens my safety must be stopped in the first world."


    As soon as he came up, Xu Ang went straight to the point, and Eric on the opposite side did not refute This time, he got the news about Siam a step late, and almost made a big mistake. Fortunately, Xu Ang asked him to open a branch in Asia, which shows that Xu Ang still trusts him, which is good news for Eric.


    "About the location of the branch, do you have a favorite place? If not, I suggest choosing it in the eleventh district or Goryeo."


    "District Eleven and Gaoli, you can figure it out. In addition, I once bought a small island in Asia. Although it is very small, I don''t want to waste it, you know?"


    Eric was silent for a moment before replying, "Yes, I understand."


    It still seems to have an impact.


    Eric was depressed.


    But he also understands that no billionaire will completely hand over his security to a security company, especially that security company has made mistakes.


    Lost points can only be slowly made up for later through abilities.


    Eric can only think so.

 Chapter 984： Others are greedy and I am fearful, others are fearful and I am greedy

    The convoy stopped at the entrance of the alley. The narrow alley in Old Beiping could not accommodate the armored vehicle-like size of the Land Cruiser.


    This hutong is nowhere else, it is where Shaonian Garden is located.


    The former Shangshu Mansion was just like that, even in the old times when the productivity was backward, even the life of a dignitary was not as good as that of an ordinary citizen in modern society.


    At most, it is to allow the former to enjoy more privileges, but in fact, the latter still has the upper hand in terms of overall quality of life.


    The development of science and technology, the progress of the times, its superiority is reflected in these places, and it is also the place that people can feel most intuitively.


    After getting out of the car, Xu Ang stepped into the courtyard.


    There was already Cai Shuangxin Hou Zhu, who had been notified.


    Originally, Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai lived in Shao Nian Yuan and the courtyard next to it. However, these two girls worked too hard and seldom went home. They were either filming or receiving commercial performances. Most of the two entered the courtyard. Time is vacant.


    Before, because Xu Ang put a lot of valuable porcelain in the Shaonian Garden, which was originally the Shangshu Mansion in the old era, a large number of security personnel have been guarding here.


    Now that the china has been transported to Xu Ang''s new residence, there are not many people here.


    When Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai saw this, the two women had already arranged their belongings and moved out when Xu Ang went to Siam yesterday after discussing, and moved into the two courtyards of the county palace that Xu Ang arranged for them.


    In this way, the two courtyards are really idle.


    Cai Shuangxin is a winking person. When he saw that female relatives began to live in the palace of the county king, and precious Song porcelain was transported in, he took the initiative to move out.


    Although all the people he found were worthy of trust, the wealth and silk moved people''s hearts.


    Porcelain worth billions of dollars is under the same roof with myself, which is also a test of people''s hearts.


    And the human heart is often the most untested thing.


    "So you moved the team here?"


    When Xu Ang entered the courtyard, he saw that except for the main house where he would rest when he came, the other rooms were brightly lit.


    It was clear that everyone on the team was busy.


    Don''t think that it''s nighttime in Peiping, but North America on the other side of the planet happens to be in the daytime, and the market there needs to be watched all the time. very different.


    As Xu Ang walked towards the main house, he asked, "How is the market?"


    Cai Shuangxin replied: "The situation is fairly stable, only Siam experienced a brief fluctuation."


    These Siamese, oh!


    With a sneer, Xu Ang guessed that the reason for the fluctuations in Siam must be related to what happened there.


    Some people who think they can target me and think that they can benefit the market if they succeed is too naive and too stupid.


    Anyone with a little bit of financial common sense should understand that once something like a financial turmoil occurs, it won''t stop after it is rolled up. Even those who set off the storm can only follow the trend.


    It is no wonder that the Siamese economy has not improved after this blow, and Mithon is very problematic in employing people.


    Or, he has no one in his hands, so he can only pick taller ones out of short ones.


    After great difficulty, a Tasin came out, but he stepped down because of political disputes. Even Tasin''s sister wanted to boost the economy and improve the living environment of the people in the country, but she was forced to leave other countries.


    "Siam''s local system is too backward, with the veneer of modern society, the actual power is still in the hands of the old forces, and it has no future."


    Speaking of Siam, Xu Ang asked Cai Shuangxin, "Have we withdrawn?"


    Siam''s economy will collapse if it continues. Neither China nor the United States want Siam to really collapse, so if they continue to do things in Siam, there will be big problems.


    Since Siam has run out of oil and water, it is inevitable to change the target.


    "According to your instructions, our funds are gradually withdrawing during this period, and we will be able to withdraw completely in half a month." After hesitating for a while, Cai Shuangxin asked, "Just, why is it District Eleven?"


    The funds withdrawn from Siam did not go to India, nor to Malai, Singapore and other places, but to the eleventh district of the island country according to Xu Ang''s instructions.


    That place was the focus of attention when the Western consortium waved the sickle to harvest last time, and the knife almost cut off the root of the leek.


    "You want to ask the 11th District''s economy, which has been stagnant since the Plaza Accord, and this financial turmoil has caused a huge panic in the 11th District. Why should I dive in at this time?"


    Cai Shuangdao: "Also ask the boss to make it clear."


    "I don''t want to do it, I just want to change my thinking, from short-term money grabbing to long-term investment, and open up a source of money to allow the funds to flow slowly."


    Does that mean you''re not ready to take advantage of the fire?


    But the financial turmoil is still continuing, and it is getting stronger and stronger, and there are still a lot of profits visible to the naked eye. Is it too prudent to choose to close so early.


    To say that he is too cautious is already very subtle. What Cai Shuangxin actually wants to say is not to be so timid, and the courage to do finance is not very good.


    Sitting down in the house, Xu Ang explained: "You said just now that the eleventh district was the target of the Western consortium''s last harvest. That time they were cut hard, and they were scared, so this time we have They will be very nervous if they make a little trouble. The island country can be very busy during this period of time, and panic selling of assets ranges from large companies to individuals. "


    "The interesting thing about the market is here. The more you rush to sell, the cheaper it is, the less likely no one will buy it. After two months of deliberation, people in District 11 are panicking. During this time period , right at the moment when those asset sellers are psychologically accepting that they are about to bottom out.��


    What comes after bottoming out?


    It must be a rebound.


    The harder you press a spring in front of you, the more violently it bounces back.


    "Are you confident in District Eleven?"


    Cai Shuangxin is very puzzled Now that the people in the eleventh district are panicking and there is a wave of panic selling, how can people feel unconfident. Cai Shuangxin is even making plans. Once the economy of District 11 goes wrong, he will give him a savage knife, let the blood of the world''s second largest economy, and have a good meal.


    As a result, Xu Ang said that he had confidence in the economy of District 11 and believed that District 11 would not collapse, so Cai Shuangxin couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Do you think too highly of the people from District Eleven?"


    "It''s not that I look down on them, it''s the shock therapy they use to make them lie down early. Double letter, can you trip over someone who''s already lying down?"


    "Everyone thinks that this financial turmoil will affect the 11th district and give a fatal blow to the 11th district''s economy, which was hit hard last time. But you have to understand that with double trust, what everyone in the financial market thinks will rise is basically It will fall, and nine out of ten that everyone thinks will fall will rise. Otherwise, everyone can guess the correct answer in advance, how can big financial groups and big institutions make money.��


    "I am fearful of others'' greed, and I am greedy when others are fearful. Keep a clear head so that you will not fall into the pit."

 Chapter 985： My sister loves you so I let you eat my sisters leftover rice

    The knock on the door woke Xu Ang from his sleep. He first looked at the wall clock, the hands on it were about to reach ten o''clock.


    It''s ten in the morning.


    After flying back thousands of miles from Siam in the early morning, Xu Ang fell asleep after explaining Cai Shuangxin''s next work.


    "what''s up?"


    Li Ke replied from outside the door, "Miss Tang came to ask if you are having dinner at home today, or are you entertaining outside?"


    This little girl Tang Lu is really powerful. I didn''t tell her that I went back to Peiping, she knew it herself.


    Yawning, Xu Ang said, "Then you go back and say I''ll go home for lunch at noon, and ask her not to forget to prepare my portion."


    The home in his words did not refer to Junjingjiayuan Community, but the Prince''s Mansion.


    Now that Tang Lu has moved in, Zhao Xiaodai and Yang Xiaomi have also moved there. Where are the little sisters in the family, except for Fang Shuying, the Xu Ang family lives in the county palace.


    Even Fang Shuying, it takes less than half an hour to go to the county and the palace by the distance between the two places. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a family.


    With everyone moving in, the focus of Xu Ang''s family has also shifted from the previous Junjingjiayuan Community to the Prince''s Mansion.


    It can be seen that Cai Shuangxin still had foresight, so he moved to the courtyard with his team very wisely.


    "Uh!"


    Li Ke outside the door was hesitant, and Xu Ang felt strange: "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate."


    "Then I''ll tell you." Li Ke replied, "Miss Tang asked me to tell the boss that if you go home for dinner, the boss will have to cook for you today."


    Feelings are waiting for me here.


    Xu Ang was speechless and wanted to laugh at the same time.


    It is said that to win a woman''s heart, she must first seize her stomach. It seems that Tang Lu was greedy after eating Xu Ang''s breakfast last time.


    "You have such a delicious mouth, how can you give birth to it?"


    Several stoves in the kitchen are working. Even though the range hood is running at full power, the heat wave is still rolling, and the smell of oil smoke is so strong that people who enter the kitchen feel uncomfortable.


    Tang Lu clenched her fists at the door and gestured towards Xu Ang.


    "Why is this girl so delicious? Letting you cook is to give you a chance. How dare you not be happy?"


    Xu Ang teased her: "I can''t see it, you are still a good boxer. Look at your delicate fist, can you tie a chicken?"


    "Do you want to try?"


    The girl began to roll up her sleeves.


    Glancing at her, Xu Ang poured a plate of half-fat and half-thin pork into the pot and started frying.


    "My surname is Xu, my name is Ang, and I am proud and fearless."


    The fat meat got into the hot oil, and a fierce conflict broke out between the two sides. The crackling quarrel was mixed with the booming oil explosion. From time to time, hot oil droplets splashed out of the pot, making the kitchen even more noisy.


    The steps she had already taken were taken back. Tang Lu, who had just taken two steps into the kitchen, exited the kitchen again. The girl was standing at the door of the kitchen, staring at Xu Ang with bad eyes.


    That abominable oil fumes, as well as the oil droplets that may splash on the face, are the natural enemies of women. Although Tang Lu was brave, she was unwilling to fight alone.


    "Dead Xu Ang, smelly Xu Ang, you did it on purpose."


    She pointed at Xu Ang angrily: "You, come out!"


    Xu Ang, who was busy between the stoves, was in a dilemma: "I''m going out, and the dishes in this pot have to be mushy. If you think that the twice-cooked pork at noon today is unnecessary, I can come here."


    While speaking, Xu Ang turned over the meat and poured a plate of garlic sprouts into the iron pot.


    The fragrance of garlic sprouts immediately attacked the sense of smell of both inside and outside the kitchen.


    Leaning on the door with one hand, Tang Lu stood on tiptoe and looked into the iron pot. Now she was in a dilemma.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Ang felt that he would definitely help her, so he imitated Zhang Yide to drink Cao Jun on the Yang Bridge: "You can''t advance without advancing, and you can''t retreat without retreating, but why!"


    "You always come out."


    With a stomp, the girl chose a tactical retreat.


    Staying here can''t help Xu Ang, instead, he will be ridiculed so much that he might as well run away and come back after dinner.


    This girl has made up her mind. She is going to exercise and consume her own energy, so she can eat a lot more at that time.


    "You wait for me."


    Let you work hard and still can''t eat enough, mad at you, mad at you.


    Facing the girl''s back, Xu Ang added fuel to the fire: "Don''t rush to leave, you haven''t answered my question. Do you want me to go out or not. Hey, hey..."


    He didn''t say anything, but when he spoke, Tang Lu sped up his departure, and in the end, he changed from walking to running.


    "My squad leader, you are so rude."


    Someone who has no concept of danger does not worry about the fallout that will definitely appear, but it is a pity that the other party did not let him amuse him for a while.


    "Brother, you are making Daxian girls angry."


    A small head came in from the door, and Xiaoxiao was gloating.


    "The big fairy will clean up you...cough...cough..."


    Xiao Gouzi was still gloating about a misfortune one second, but the next second she was choked by the cooking fumes in the kitchen and coughed. She was so scared that she hurriedly retracted her little head and ran away for a while before stopping.


    "My brother''s cooking is terrible."


    "Then don''t eat it."


    "I don''t want it." How can I not let my sister eat a delicious meal? Xiaogouzi refused to do it. She reached out and gestured, "My sister wants to eat two... No, eat three bowls."


    The little hand started to make a two, and then the other hand straightened the other finger before successfully making a three.


    "Don''t you usually eat a bowl of rice, and you can''t eat it. Today, you have to eat three bowls, so your little belly can hold it?"


    Xu Ang despised this little dog.


    "Big eyes and small belly."


    "I don''t care, I''m going to eat three bowls."


    Touching his belly, Xiao Gouzi thought about it carefully, and it seemed that he really couldn''t eat three bowls of rice. But if you lose, you don''t lose, how can you be cowardly even before you start eating. Regardless of the outcome, the momentum must be in place.


    And it doesn''t matter if my sister can''t eat three bowls, isn''t this a brother?


    "Brother, you eat."


    Facts have proved that Xu Ang must know her own silly sister. Xiao Gouzi got stuck halfway through the second bowl after eating the first bowl of rice. One and a half bowls was her limit, and her little belly wouldn''t allow her to finish the second bowl.


    Then, the little sister gave her brother the remaining half a bowl of rice.


    "You give me the leftovers?"


    Did you make a mistake, you little thing.


    Xu Ang glared at Xiaoxiao Xiao Gouzi was not frightened by him, and glared back aggressively.


    "Brother, sister loves you."


    Xiaogouzi has a good reason: his sister loves his brother so that he can give his brother the unfinished meal.


    "Brother, don''t waste your food, the farmer''s uncle is so hard to grow food."


    It''s mine, isn''t it?


    Xu Ang picked up his chopsticks and aimed at Xiao Gouzi''s forehead. He was preparing a critical strike.


    Fang Shuying said, "Give it to me."


    In Huaxia''s family, adults help to solve the leftover meals for children at home.


    When Xu Ang heard this, he didn''t have to give Xiao Gouzi a head-on attack.


    "Let me eat it."


    Little thing, I took note of this game.


    Xiao Gouzi smiled proudly with his hands on his hips: "Hey, hey, hahaha!"

 Chapter 986： The Overlord of Chu and Laughing Dog Head in Hongmen Banquet (2

    The boat swayed and swayed on the water, swaying out of ripples, spreading out layer by layer.


    Soon, ripples appeared on the surface of the entire small lake.


    It is said to be a lake, but it is actually just a big pond full of water. It can be seen through the clear water, and the distance between the water surface and the bottom is no more than three meters.


    Chinese-style old houses pay attention to the integration with nature, and water is often a must for old houses.


    If you have the conditions, you will be close to the mountains and rivers, and if you don''t have the conditions, you will create conditions, such as digging a pond, introducing a canal, and so on. When Lao Meng helped Xu Ang to design the palace of the county king, he used the previous layout here, and only slightly modified the waterway.


    In the old age, technology was not developed, and water channels needed to be connected with the outside to form a cycle, and then water was living water.


    In this way, the water is alive, but it also leaves a safety hazard.


    If you really want to meet someone with a heart, you may be able to sneak in.


    Fortunately, in the modern society with advanced technology, as long as you are willing to spend money, it is not difficult to use technological design to make the water in the house form a closed loop and become a self-contained body.


    The water in the Prince��s Mansion is all tap water, and there are several cleaning equipment at the water inlet, so that the water quality of the inflowing water is getting better and better.


    Such water, in Lao Meng''s words, is not suitable for raising fish and planting ornamental plants in the water.


    In the eyes of some people, this is completely layman''s behavior.


    But in Xu Ang''s view, there is nothing wrong with being clean, he likes it very much.


    Since it is his home and his residence, it is natural to follow his wishes, not to let others dictate.


    Xiaoxiao glanced at her brother secretly and saw that he was burying his head in writing and drawing. She quietly rushed out of the boat and stretched out her small hand, stroked gently on the water, and quickly retracted it.


    Taking a peek at her brother again, she found that he was still writing and drawing, thinking that she hadn''t been found, she snickered and stretched out her hand again.


    The little hand scratched the water again, plucked out a spray, and shrank back.


    So again and again, Xiaoxiao was peeking at her brother, quietly paddling in the water, and she had a lot of fun with herself.


    She smiled brightly, so happy that she couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    The happiness of a child is so simple, so simple that it is not mixed with any impurities.


    At the same time, they can''t hide things.


    "Cuckoo..."


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"


    In the end, Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back, she laughed out loud.


    The happiness of a child cannot be hidden, just like the eyes of an adult who want to cut a knife alone.


    If she didn''t laugh at Xu Ang, she could still pretend that she didn''t notice it. She laughed, and she laughed louder and louder.


    This stupid boy.


    Putting down the pen in his hand, he put away the compasses and other drawing tools that might cause harm to children. Xu Ang reached out and grabbed it, and carried Xiao Gouzi, who was smiling happily, into his arms. After that, he kept chirping according to Xiao Gouzi''s baby fat little face.


    After being kissed by her brother for more than a dozen times, Xiaoxiao didn''t react. She pushed her brother with her small hand, but it didn''t work at all. She was so anxious that she could only beg for mercy: "Brother, don''t kiss, my sister''s little face is all over the place. Broken by you."


    "Xu Angang, shut up, shut up..."


    Seeing that the dog was in a hurry, Xu Ang stopped before he could accuse Xiaoxiao: "What did you call me just now?"


    "Xu Ang Ang, you are Xu Ang Ang."


    The giggling Xiaogouzi remembered something fun. She learned the sound of a certain animal: "Anger~Anger~Anger~~~ Hahaha!"


    Xu Ang glared at her to frighten her. Who would have thought that this trick would not only work, but would make Xiao Gouzi smile even more.


    "Sister Xiaomi said that Ni is a donkey."


    Xiaogouzi learned from the overlord of Chu in the Hongmen Banquet, and sold his allies as soon as he opened his mouth. It is estimated that Yang Xiaomi never dreamed that he would become Cao Wushang.


    Scratching his head, Xu Ang didn''t know if he should take Yang Xiaomi''s words as a compliment to himself.


    Let''s take it as a compliment.


    Yang Xiaomi was not in sight, so Xu Ang could only write down the account and leave it to the girl to pay the price. Xiaogouzi is right in front of you, so you don''t need to leave it for later.


    You have to teach the dog while it''s hot, otherwise she will forget it in a while and won''t be able to learn the lesson, and she will think you are inexplicable and bully her without doing anything wrong.


    Holding the silly little sister in his arms, with her small body against his chest, Xu Ang brought his face up and rubbed back and forth against her little face, euphemistically saying, "Brother loves younger sister."


    Love it once, love it twice, Xiaogouzi is still laughing, and after seven or eight loves, she is a little impatient. After fifteen or six hits, she finally realized that something was wrong, twisting her body and struggling in vain.


    "You''ve loved so much, don''t love anymore."


    "If you love your sister again, your face will be broken!"


    "Go away!"


    Xu Ang''s communication came from his brother''s love, so much that Xiao Gouzi was in a hurry to get angry, and that her small mouth was deflated, and tears began to spin in her eyes.


    Feeling that the heat was almost over, Xu Ang let go of her.


    "Do you dare to call your brother''s name indiscriminately?"


    Xiaogouzi nodded: "Dare."


    You don''t give yourself any steps to go down.


    Pointing at Xiao Gouzi''s little nose, Xu Ang praised her: "Little sister, you are very brave."


    "I''m a brave and good baby." Xiaogouzi, who couldn''t hear the right or wrong, announced loudly, "Brave sister, not afraid of brother."


    "I wanted to let you go like this, but you forced me to make more moves."


    Xu Ang sighed: "I don''t want to, either, blame yourself."


    He sighed at his own hand, stretched out his fingers, and stretched out to Laixiao Gouzi''s belly.


    "Haha... cluck... itch..."


    "Brother... giggle... wrong, sister is wrong..."


    The big move is the big move. Xiao Gouzi only held on for five seconds before raising the white flag and surrendering.


    Xu Ang did not accept her surrender immediately, and scratched his belly for several seconds before stopping.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "I know, I know." Xiaogouzi panted heavily, and after her blood was calmed down a little, she said impatiently, "Brother, you are so long-winded, like an old woman."


    "It seems that the previous lessons are not enough, so let''s continue."


    Xu Ang made a gesture to scratch her itch, so scared that Xiaogouzi screamed, and his two little hands wrapped tightly around his neck, pressing his belly tightly against him, preventing him from scratching.


    How dare you dare to provoke me again and again?


    He slapped twice on the soft buttocks, and Xu Ang found something for Xiaogouzi to do: "Brother rowed the boat to the shore, you go and call your sister Lulu, My brother is looking for her for something."


    As soon as he heard that he could escape from his brother''s clutches, Xiaogouzi nodded hastily: "Okay, my sister will help my brother call Sister Lulu, and I will also call Baby Qian to join us on the boat."


    Speaking of her little sister, Xiaoxiao asked her brother again: "Brother, brother, when will Xiao Qingzi and Sibao go home?"


    Touching her little head, Xu Ang said, "Didn''t I tell you, Xiao Qingzi is going to accompany her mother these days, and Sibao is going to take the exam today and tomorrow. During this time, only brother is with you."


    Xiao Gouzi didn''t answer. She waited for the boat to reach the shore and ran a distance before turning around and shouting at Xu Ang: "It''s not you who accompany me, it''s my sister who accompanies my brother, or you will cry alone."


    Xu Ang stood up.


    When Xiao Gouzi saw it, he shouted, "Brother, don''t chase after your sister."


    Walking on short legs, throwing off the short hands and running.


    Just you little dog, I still can''t cure you?


    Xu Ang despised the fighting ability of the dog: "The fighting ability is not even five, how can there be such a weak dog. Besides being cute, what else can you do?"


    "Wang Wang Wang..."


    Xiao Bomei shouted cheerfully and ran towards Xu Ang from a distance.


    Reel: I swear by my dog ??ears, I just heard someone calling a dog, is that calling me? This must be called me, right?


    "It''s you bastard."


    He waved at Xiao Bomei, and Xu Ang motioned for it to come over.


    Seeing the reel, they cried more happily and ran faster.


    If it weren''t for it being too small, its small body could even fit a teacup, and it would still be the first.


    Yes, Reel was not the first dog to come to Xu Ang.


    Not only is it not the first, it is not even the second, third, fourth... all the way to the ninth.


    A group of local dogs who were less than one year old came to the rear, and with their dog legs longer than the entire body of the string, they easily overtook the string, and reached Xu Ang''s place one, two, three, four or five steps first.


    They lingered on the shore where Xu Ang had parked, their mouths barked and their tails flew.


    The magnitude of the shaking made people worry about whether their tails would be broken by shaking.


    These nine local dogs were given by Xu Ang''s third uncle who went home to worship his ancestors during the Chinese New Year.


    It can be said that these nine dogs are the best among the local dogs.


    It belongs to the kind of fine dog that would be bought by nobles who love hunting in ancient times and carefully cultivated since childhood.


    Xu Ang knew nothing about picking and tasting dogs. In the past, the native dogs were small, so he couldn''t see their speciality. When they grew up, Xu Ang realized that the waists of these nine native dogs were slender compared to their bodies.


    Could this be the origin of the slender waist?


    Xu Ang didn''t know about this issue, but he knew that these nine local dogs were very smart.


    Changed to an ordinary domestic dog, and saw that the owner was not happy to surround him, but these nine local dogs were different. They are equally happy when they see their master, but they are not rash.


    Even if the local dogs wagged their tails, they only lingered on the shore, and they would not jump on the boat without Xu Ang''s consent.


    Xu Ang didn''t let them on board, and there were design drawings he had worked so hard to draw and manuscript paper written word by word.


    If the dogs got on the boat and accidentally got the manuscript paper into the water, it would not be beautiful.


    Stepping ashore, Xu Ang licked their heads one by one.


    The dogs gave their dog heads hahahaha, enjoying the love of their owners.


    As an action of the same level as sucking a cat, licking a dog is also very good. Xu Angzheng couldn''t put it down, and an angry cry of "woo **** wang" made him turn his attention to the ball of thread.


    Xiao Bomei finally came over, don''t look at it small, it is the boss of the dog group. The nine dogs that were taller and stronger than it had to listen to it, and they could only reluctantly back away when they were driven away.


    After driving away the competitor, the thread group happily ran to Xu Ang''s feet and rubbed it. It wanted to enjoy the owner''s favor.


    "You bitch, bullying them again in the first year of the first year?"


    From the first to the ninth day of the first lunar month are the names of the nine local dogs. Tang Lu took the names according to their size, in order to be easy to remember and identify. If the little sisters meant it, the dogs would have to call them soy milk fritters, steamed buns, pancakes and fruit, and melon seeds and peanuts salt soda. The latter''s name is complicated and difficult to identify.


    Picking up the spool of thread and twirling it hard, Xu Ang stroked Xiao Bomei''s hair and said to it, "Would you like to accompany me to wait for Xiaoxiao?"


    The ball of thread jolted, his paws kicked on Xu Ang''s arm, jumped to the ground and ran away.


    The masters of the family are all very good, and the line group is not afraid of them, but the line group of the Gouzi family headed by Xiaoxiao stays away.


    Those little masters wouldn''t talk about martial arts like Xu Ang and the other big masters, they would bully dogs.


    The bobbins were tossed around a lot by them, making this little Bomei try to keep herself out of the sight of the little sisters as much as possible.


    It is important for the little master to have a good relationship, but it is also more important than his own dog''s life.


    Its small body really can''t stand it, let''s let the nine stupid dogs on the first day of the first year do it.


    "Dog thing, you are really a clever ghost."


    Xu Ang laughed and scolded, but he didn''t go after him.


    The string is the reward he got for signing in. This little Pomeranian is different from ordinary dogs. Its intelligence is comparable to that of a seven-year-old human child, and it can understand human language - only Chinese. Xu Ang''s attitude towards it is different, he really treats the spool as his family.


    Anyway, he knew, don''t watch the spools avoid Xiaoxiao and the others. In fact, this little thing never lets the little sisters out of his sight. Once the little sisters are in danger, it will shake people.


    It can be regarded as an extra layer of protection for the safety of the little sisters. If someone really wants to pay no interest to Xiaoxiao and them, they will not think that such a small dog can hurt their own affairs.


    After running far away, the thread group turned back and barked.


    On the first day of the new year, they were summoned by their elder brother, and reluctantly walked around Xu Ang for two laps, and then they slowly ran to meet their elder brother.


    Xu Ang''s Xinjia County Palace is large and has enough space for the dogs to play and play.


    After they left, Xu Ang returned to the boat and continued to write and draw.


    "The drawing is finished with the last drawing, give me two more minutes."


    Tang Lu came holding Xiaoxiao''s hand, but An Qianqian didn''t follow.


    The girl was assigned homework by Tang Lu and was working hard to complete the homework. After all, Tang Lu''s homework was for exams, and it was one-on-one between teachers and students, so she couldn''t be lazy.


    When Tang Lu led Xiaoxiao onto the boat, Xu Ang gave such a sentence, causing the two girls, one big and one small, to wait for him for another two minutes.


    "What are you?"


    After taking the blueprint that Xu Ang gave herTang Lu saw that "Imagination of the Guard Rocket Artillery" was written on it.


    She looked at it and saw that the handwriting on it was very neat. At first glance, it would be regarded as the original print, but only when she looked closely, she realized that it was actually all handwriting.


    "Your handwriting is so good?"


    Tang Lu was surprised.


    In her impression, Xu Ang''s words were far worse than this. If she hadn''t watched Xu Ang write the last page, she would have suspected that Xu Ang had hired a ghostwriter.


    "It''s okay, just make it up." Xu Ang signaled Tang Lu not to care about these details, "Look at the content. This is the design I made, you can ask someone to help you see if you can. In my design, the material meets its range. It can reach 400 kilometers.��


    "You really figured it out. I thought you were joking before."


    Tang Lu smiled and said: "Okay, then I''ll give it to grandpa, and let him find an expert to see your design. But I said before, military industry can''t make jokes, and it can''t tolerate negligence and mistakes. People scolded, are you sure?"


    "I am sure."

 Chapter 987： Books and Dramas

    The little hand held the small shoes that he had taken off, and the small shoes were stuffed with small socks, and a little sister was running on the stone road with her bare feet.


    "Brother, look at my little one."


    Running to Xu Ang''s side, Xiaoxiao raised her little feet and motioned for her brother to see.


    Xu Ang lowered his head, and what came into his sight was a white steamed bun''s foot. Because the five toes are not obvious, the chubby little feet look like a small steamed bun at first glance.


    Squatting down, Xu Ang held Xiaoxiao on his lap and sat down: "Why are you barefoot again, mother will teach you a lesson when she finds out."


    "It''s fine if my brother doesn''t tell mom."


    With her small head tilted, the cute little sister''s face is taken for granted.


    There should be secrets between a brother and a sister, just like the sister and mother will whisper to the brother to keep the brother from knowing, the brother can''t tell the mother everything he sees.


    Holding her little feet, Xu Ang scolded her: "Look at your feet, so cold, don''t you feel cold?"


    "It''s cold." Xiaoxiao replied crisply, "Come and find brother."


    When my sister''s little girl is cold, she comes to her brother and asks her to cover her sister''s heat. Is there a problem?


    When the little sister encounters difficulties, the first thing that comes to her mind is herself, what else can Xu Ang do.


    "All right."


    He can only cover his little feet in the palm of his hand and make a human-shaped foot warmer.


    "Xu Ang, you are the best and best brother in the world, let your sister kiss you."


    With a small mouth, Xiaoxiao straightened her neck and kissed him on the face with Xu Ang''s cooperation.


    After the kiss she giggled again.


    My silly sister, why are you so cute.


    Encountering such a cute thing, Xu Ang had no choice but to personally supervise her to put on shoes and socks after her feet were warmed up. As for the matter of running around with bare feet before, he should not know.


    "Brother and sister go out to play."


    Although the Prince''s Mansion is large, it can no longer satisfy the little sister.


    One of the little sisters at home is out, one is taking exams at school, the other is still a student at Tang Lu''s, leaving Xiaoxiao alone, she is so boring.


    In the past, when there were little sisters with them, they could look at the gourd vine for a day, but now she is alone, and it feels like nothing is interesting.


    Without Xiao Qingzi and Si Baobao around, Xiaoxiao is not used to it.


    Xu Ang did not promise her.


    "You can''t go out in the morning. You forgot that your brother told you that you are going to move the magical cottage to a new home today?"


    Yep, forgot about it.


    Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up.


    The Magical Cabin is what the little sisters call the wonderful rocking boat that Xu Ang got for signing in. The little sisters like to play this very much. If it wasn''t for their mother Fang Shuying limiting their play time, they wouldn''t come out after soaking in it all day.


    "My sister is going to move the house."


    Xiaoxiao ran away in a hurry.


    This little sister has her own ideas-the mother doesn''t live in a new home, and no one will restrict the child from going to the magical hut to play, so she can let go of playing.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    Thinking of the pride, Xiaoxiao laughed out loud.


    When there is no mother''s restraint, the little sister has to have a good time.


    She would use Xiao Qingzi''s favorite big syringe to stab the villain. She had never played this before when Xiao Qingzi was there.


    "Oh oh oh!"


    The more she thinks about Xiaoxiao, the more vigorous she becomes, the faster her short legs move, and soon disappears.


    Looking back from Xiaoxiao''s back, Xu Ang continued what he had not written before.


    With Zhang Qiong following and so many security guards at home, he didn''t worry about Xiaoxiao''s safety.


    It takes two hours to write hard.


    After finally writing the last word, and transcribing the rewards from today''s daily sign-in on a piece of paper, Xu Ang stretched his body.


    To say that he is tired, his physical fitness is not enough, but for a long time immersed in writing, mental fatigue is inevitable.


    "Oh, by the way, the title of the book hasn''t been written yet."


    Turning to the first page, Xu Ang wrote the name of the book at the beginning - "The Distant Savior".


    Maybe some people have no impression of this book, but the TV series adapted from it is a masterpiece in the forefront of Chinese film and television history.


    The name of the TV series is very domineering, it is called "Tian Dao".


    This is an absolute masterpiece.


    Of course, the reason why TV dramas are so good is that in addition to the script, the actors are also an extremely important part.


    "Brother, it''s time to eat."


    Before Xiaoxiao arrived, the voice came in first.


    The little sister was killed again, and she came to bring a message: "Sister Lulu asked you to have dinner. Hmph, you brother, you need your sister to invite you to dinner."


    Eating is not active, thinking has problems.


    Xiaoxiao looked at her brother suspiciously, she wanted to see if his brother had done something bad.


    Only children who do bad things hide from eating.


    Xu Ang gave her a head slap, picked her up and left: "You little head, you are thinking about something every day."


    As soon as he got to the dining room, Xu Ang was grabbed by Tang Lu.


    "Why didn''t you cook today, are you so busy?"


    Ever since she had eaten Xu Ang''s own food, this girl had no respect for the craftsmanship of other cooks. Even though this lunch was a signature dish of Desheng Building, it was still hot when it was delivered by the delivery chef, but Tang Lu didn''t. It doesn''t taste good either.


    From frugality to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to frugality is difficult, the taste has been cultivated, there is no way.


    "Suddenly inspiration came, so I wrote something, but I didn''t expect it to take the whole morning to write."


    Xu Ang sat down, took a sip, and it seemed to taste pretty good.


    Although not as good as my own.


    Someone has not forgotten to praise themselves.


    "show off."


    Tang Lu glanced at him first, and then asked with interest, "Have you written a new script?"


    What is the quality of Xu Ang''s script, but each one is a hit, and it''s still a big hit.


    From Sassy Girlfriend to Returning Pearls, Transformers to Parasites, no matter whether it is a movie or a TV series, none of them has failed.


    There should be literature and art, depth and depth, and visual enjoyment as well as visual enjoyment.


    Can be Wenqing, but also popcorn.


    You can compete for prizes, or you can only bet at the box office.


    Domestic actors who don''t want to participate in Xu Ang''s film and television works, even the actors on Hong Kong Island are paying close attention to Xu Ang''s news because of the existence of Infernal Affairs.


    Once the news of Xu Ang writing a new script spreads, Tang Lu dares to guarantee that the threshold of Xiaoxiao Media will be broken by star artists who come to seek roles.


    Others have to wait for the news to come out before competing for roles, but Tang Lu can read the script first, and then choose the role she likes, and there is no need to fight for safety.


    What''s this?


    This is the sense of superiority Although Tang Lu doesn''t want to admit it, it is undeniable that she is very useful.


    "It''s not a script yet, it''s just a novel, but it can also be adapted into a TV series."


    Xu Ang asked Tang Lu, "Do you want to act?"


    "I''ll read the novel first."


    Tang Lu made a reservation first, and she would be the first reader of Xu Ang''s new novel.


    "Okay, go to my study after dinner."


    Without thinking about it, Xu Ang agreed.


    Then he said to An Qianqian, who was listening with her ears pricked up, "Qianqian can try to play a cameo role in it."


    "Um."


    An Qianqian responded, and the little girl pulled the rice a little faster.

 Chapter 988： goodbye teresa

    When a person is fully devoted to something, she often ignores the passage of time. When Tang Lu noticed the change in the surrounding environment, she realized that it was already dark.


    I read the book all afternoon!


    Tang Lu was a little surprised, but when she recalled the contents of the book, she felt normal.


    "The content is so profound. If I hadn''t known that it was written by Xu Ang, I would definitely have thought it was written by a writer with insight into world affairs."


    Tang Lu thought to himself: If such a book is changed into a TV series, it will definitely be a good drama.


    Just, why is the big male protagonist?


    After Xu Ang became the heroine in Transformers One, which was changed by Xu Ang, the girl became obsessed with acting as the heroine.


    In reality, various invisible pressures bind women in this era, making them feel depressed. Tang Lu was used to working under various rules and frameworks, but Xu Ang gave her a movie with a big heroine. After letting her feel good, she thought about it.


    Just like Teacher Teng, who had been connected to the second line of Ren and Du, this girl suddenly found out that it was still possible, and the door to the new world was opened by her.


    "You asked me to do the adaptation of the heroine?"


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    He never expected that Tang Lu would make such a request.


    Just ask, if Tiandao changes the protagonist, without Wang Zhiwen''s interpretation, can it ensure that its charm will not be reduced. If nothing else, how many people in China can match Wang Zhiwen''s line skills alone?


    After careful consideration for a long time, Xu Ang finally shook his head.


    "If this novel is adapted into a TV series, I will definitely find Wang Zhiwen for the protagonist. Think for yourself, is there any difference between your role and Wang Zhiwen''s role?"


    "You decided that the protagonist is Wang Zhiwen?"


    Tang Lu thought about the contents of the book, especially the few places that impressed her, and then simulated the scene of Wang Zhiwen in her mind, but she didn''t insist.


    "I''m going to print two copies. I''m going to read this book a few more times."


    The unhappy girl took the manuscript.


    Xu Ang breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately Tang Lu didn''t make trouble unreasonably, and he would be really embarrassed if he forced Xu Ang to become a big heroine.


    An Qianqian and Xiaoxiao, who were holding small hands, looked at each other, and they ran after Tang Lu.


    Even the little sister could see who had a higher family status, which made Xu Ang sigh.


    It''s not over yet. If you become a relative, your family status, which is not very good, must not be reduced by one?


    It seems that even if someone is not married, their family status has already been reduced by one.


    After dinner, Xiao Gouzi gave Xu Ang another critical blow. She stayed in Tang Lu''s arms and shouted at Xu Ang, "Sister wants to be with Sister Lulu, brother, you sleep alone."


    Even the thoughtful Xiao Gouzi left him, Xu Ang really wanted to write a miserable word.


    As the saying goes: love is proud, casino is disappointed.


    It means that you gain something in one area and always lose something else.


    After personal experience, Xu Ang found that this is very reasonable.


    "Sign in."


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random reward: "Tomb Raiders Notes"."


    The daily check-in reward revived Xu Ang full of blood.


    As the two most popular series of Tomb Raiders, Tomb Raiders Notes are also long novels, and its fans are no less than Ghost Blowing Lamp.


    This time, the random tomb robbery notes are not like the ghost blowing lanterns, only one at a time, it is directly signed in throughout the day.


    "It''s another big IP, which is really good."


    Xu Ang happily announced: "Turn off the lights to sleep."


    Get a good night''s sleep, get up during the day, and then go to the tomb robbery notes with energy to transcribe. Taking advantage of no one to disturb these two days, it is a good time to write.


    Such a busy day.


    Xu Ang discovered something, that is, when he couldn''t write well, he liked to use the computer to code, and when he signed in and got the calligraphy ability, and the writing was fast and good, he liked to pick up the pen again.


    Sure enough, people love to do what they are good at because it is their comfort zone.


    Remember what word came from the future?


    By the way, it''s called getting out of your comfort zone.


    What Xu Ang wanted to ask was: the comfort zone is so comfortable, why do you have to go out and suffer?


    If you want to improve yourself, can''t you do it comfortably? What do you think if you have to let yourself suffer? Just like Xu Ang himself, he wants to improve his skills in a certain area, lying on a soft big bed, blowing the air conditioner and covering the quilt, and being a beautiful man quietly and then pinching to sign in, this is no better than suffering. ?


    "I really am not a shiver."


    Someone is very comfortable.


    The days of staying at home and stealing a half-day leisure are always very few, and it is precisely because there are few that it is so precious.


    Xu Ang rested at home for two days. He didn''t go out to look for trouble, but he took the initiative to find him.


    A woman, to be exact, a foreign woman came to visit.


    "Nice to see you again, Ms. Teresa."


    The person here is Teresa, the Teresa who once helped Xiaoxiao and the others to take the Mensa test.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you too, sir."


    Xu Ang''s heart moved a little when he heard the words, but he didn''t show any expression on his face: "I didn''t expect your Chinese to be so standard, it really surprised me."


    Teresa smiled reservedly: "Smart people always learn things quickly, you shouldn''t be surprised by this, sir."


    Many people say that Chinese is difficult to learn, and what they say is not unreasonable, but if you have a brain with a high enough IQ, then it is not a problem.


    "Sir, I came to Huaxia this time to issue an invitation to your sister for Mensa Club. I wonder if I have this honor?"


    The Mensa Club is also known as the high-IQ club of the Omi people. Its membership standards are not low. In this era, it does not have a Chinese member.


    It''s not that there are few wise businessmen in China, but the arrogance of Westerners makes them look down on other races.


    Originally they didn''t want to play with us, and we might not be happy to care about him.


    But in this era when the people are extremely unconfident, want to be recognized by the West for everything, and regard the following polite words as honor, if Xiaogouzi and the others can be invited by the Mensa Club as an exception, Xu Ang will not object.


    Just imagine, the Mensa Club invited the membership in an exceptional manner, and they were also the first three Chinese people invited to join the membership, UU reading www. The little sisters in the uukanshu.com family will be put on a halo before they grow up. As long as they operate properly, it will help them a lot in the future.


    If it is himself, Xu Ang can not care, but when it comes to the little sister at home, he needs to think about it.


    "Come to my study first and talk."


    Xu Ang took Teresa to his study. Seeing that there were only himself and Xu Ang in the room, Teresa suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Sir, are you satisfied with the sincerity of Eagle Castle?"


    Raising his brows, Xu Ang said, "Are you secretly helping with Siam''s business?"


    Teresa said: "High-precision combat vehicles have their own set of standardized operations. If it is not done well, it is not surprising that an accident occurs."


    Sure enough it was them.


    Xu Ang looked at Teresa: "Eagle Castle will offend people by doing this. If it is found out, the consequences will be very serious. What are you taking such a big risk to help me think?"


    "friendship."


    Teresa said seriously: "Eagle Castle needs friendship from Chinese friends."

 Chapter 989： Little sister changed her teeth

    It is very common to choose to receive guests in the study room. It is not common for a male host to receive a female guest alone, and the two stay in the study room for a full two hours.


    After sending Teresa away, Xu Ang found Tang Lu, who was enjoying a teacher addiction on An Qianqian and Xiaoxiao.


    When Xu Ang arrived, the girl was teaching two younger sisters, one big and one small, in her yard.


    To be precise, Tang Lu was teaching An Qianqian the basics of positioning.


    You must know that when shooting film and television works, there is not only one camera shooting at you, but a shot is completed by multiple cameras. The camera position of each camera is not used, and the pictures they take and the effects they take will be different.


    How to keep yourself within the scope of the camera and to ensure that you are the best in front of the camera requires systematic learning.


    Why does the same subject matter, or even the same script, have completely different effects when performed by different actors? Why the first impression of some people''s works is that they are high-quality products, while some people only spend 50 cents for special effects even if they spend more money. This is due to the differences in the professional abilities of the actors.


    People who take their jobs are very serious these days, far from being comparable to the assembly line tool people who go to make money with a face in the future.


    "coming?"


    "coming."


    Seeing Xu Ang, Tang Lu smiled at him. The two of them used simple words, but they could understand each other''s meaning.


    "Haha, it''s my brother."


    Xiaoxiao waved her little hand to greet her brother.


    This little sister is a complete addition. When Tang Lu was teaching An Qianqian, she insisted on learning along, but she didn''t focus on it at all, she just thought it was fun to join in the fun.


    To talk about how Tang Lu and An Qianqian feel about this little guy, it can be described in a sentence from Rebs: "This is completely here to make trouble."


    With this little dog around, Tang Lu was tired of teaching, and An Qianqian was also tired of learning.


    After all, if there is a cute little sister who is irritated by her presence from time to time and distracts you, it won''t work for anyone else.


    Pointing to Xiaoxiao, Tang Lu gave Xu Ang a wink - take your sister away.


    "My naughty sister, you really are a little troublemaker who hates dogs."


    Xu Ang laughed, gave Xiaoxiao a hug, and lifted her up.


    Xiaoxiao waved her hands and shouted, "Wow oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh~~"


    Children always get excited every time they are lifted up by an adult.


    Xu Ang guessed blindly because of the transformation of perspective, allowing them to look down on the people and things they originally needed to look up to, which brought them a sense of novelty.


    "My brother is tired and is going to rest. Is there a sister to accompany my brother?"


    Holding Xiao Gouzi up high and turning in circles, Xu Ang turned and turned out of Tang Lu''s small courtyard, freeing her and An Qianqian so that they could concentrate on teaching.


    Xiaoxiao, who was completely unaware, was dancing with excitement, that is, Xu Ang''s hands were long enough, otherwise there would be a few more footprints on his face.


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked down at Xu Ang: "Brother is tired?"


    Seeing Xu Ang nod, she raised her little hand high and said loudly, "Yes, I''ll accompany you."


    The little sister was so caring, Xu Ang was about to be moved, and Xiaoxiao said again: "I want to ride a big horse, brother, let your sister ride a big horse and drive..."


    Xu Ang''s emotion was immediately withdrawn.


    I haven''t ridden a big horse yet, and you pat me back and forth. If I really want you to sit on my neck, I won''t be beaten on my head by you as a drum?


    Still a tambourine.


    Even though her sister was cute, Xu Ang would not let her be so presumptuous.


    If I really want her to take pictures like this, whether it hurts or not, the key is that the hairstyle must be messed up. Don''t you smell: the head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hairstyle can''t be messed up.


    "Don''t even think about riding a big horse, my brother will teach you how to play drums, okay?"


    Xu Ang asked.


    Drumming?


    Is it fun?


    Xiaoxiao didn''t know if it was fun, but she knew that her brother was looking at her with encouraging eyes, and she should agree.


    So, Xiaoxiao nodded her head: "Drumming, my brother taught my sister to play drums."


    Xu Ang smiled, and Xiao Gouzi suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Not giving Xiao Gouzi a chance to repent, Xu Ang clamped her with his arms, making her head back and her little **** forward.


    Then, Xu Ang slapped her little ass.


    "Brother taught my sister to play drums."


    One slap followed by another, one after another.


    While slapping, Xu Ang also played rap in the Shu dialect: "Set fire to Chongqing Mansion, use your **** as a drum, dong dong dong dong, dong dong dong dong..."


    First slapped with a sentence, then slapped it with a dong character, and Xiaogouzi screamed.


    "Hate!"


    "You are a badass!"


    "Let go of my sister, I won''t learn to play drums."


    Not learn?


    Then how can I do it? I promise to finish it even if I cry.


    As a brother Xu Ang, he can''t allow his sister to not learn well. Under his hostage, Xiaoxiao was forced to keep her word.


    After Xu Ang brought the little guy back to his bedroom and put it down, Xiaoxiao rushed over and slapped his calf as soon as he was free.


    "Hit you, beat you, beat you to tears."


    The little sister is so angry, how can her brother be so bad, what if her little **** hurts.


    "I''ll take care of you when I get to elementary school."


    Xiao Gouzi showed his little teeth, bit Xu Ang''s trouser legs, and then pulled it out with all his strength.


    She wants to bite her brother''s pants, let her know how powerful she is, and see if he will dare to bully her sister in the future.


    Biting and biting, Xiaoxiao realized something was wrong.


    She felt something in her mouth.


    After sending the mouth, Xiaoxiaoha spit out a hard little thing, which fell on the carpet and rolled half a circle and didn''t move.


    "Is it like a forest?"


    Driven by curiosity, Xiaoxiao squatted down and reached out to pick up the spit out of her mouth.


    Before she got the thing, she realized that something was wrong with herself.


    How did my words become?


    Subconsciously touching her little mouth, Xiaoxiao cried out loudly.


    "Brother, I lost my baby tooth."


    Xu Ang took a closer look, and he was happy.


    This is a tooth change But this tooth is really a place to change, it is an incisor.


    "Yoyoyo, whose child is this, come and see her, she''s missing a front tooth."


    When Xiaoxiao heard it, she kept her tears, but closed her mouth. She covered her mouth with one hand, while the other hand scratched Xu Ang.


    "go away."


    "Not you."


    "Brother laughs at younger sister, younger sister is angry."


    "Good monk, good monk!"


    Xu Ang asked with a cheerful smile, "Are you talking about Sen? Is it a monk, or is it angry? You have to make it clear, otherwise my brother won''t understand, what if I make a mistake."


    "It''s monk energy, monk energy, monk energy..."


    Xiaoxiao tried her best to correct it, but there was a gap in her teeth. No matter how hard she tried, the air would leak, and she was so angry that she shouted, "Ahhhhh..."

 Chapter 990： block brothers door

    Xu Ang''s family is full of joy these days.


    Since Xiao Gouzi became a child with missing front teeth because of changing teeth, the laughter and laughter in the family have not stopped.


    Of course, adults only.


    Whether it was the elder brother Xu Ang, the elder sister Tang Lu, or even An Qianqian teasing this Xiaogouzi from time to time, everyone laughed while watching Xiaogouzi run away with his mouth covered.


    In the past, it was this little naughty that gave adults a headache, but now the feng shui has changed, and this little guy is hiding from the adults.


    It''s not that Xiao Gouzi didn''t think about fighting back, but she was alone, Xiao Qingzi was not at home, and Sisi was delayed for a few more days because she had to skip a level. An Qianqian was a neutral melon eater, so she was helpless. .


    Fortunately, those days are finally over.


    "Sign in."


    Thinking silently in his heart, Xu Ang got up.


    "You completed the daily check-in and gained master-level seiyuu ability."


    "Note: Master-level seiyuu can be both male and female, capable of attacking and benevolent, and can be sweet or salty. Only you can''t think of it, and there is no voice that you can''t imitate."


    "Since you gain a master-level ability in voice, your related abilities will be improved accordingly."


    "Note: Your singing ability has been upgraded to master level."


    "Note: Daily check-ins will not be available this month."


    Xu Ang blinked.


    what''s the situation?


    I got the ability of a voice actor master in my daily sign-in reward today, and I also mentioned my proficient singing ability to the master level.


    It looks like I made a profit.


    After looking at the calendar, Xu Ang came to this conclusion.


    The price of additionally improving the singing ability is that the daily check-in for this month is gone, and it must be opened next month. If it is at the beginning of the month, this transaction is very bad.


    But looking at the date, it was only a few days before the end of September, and Xu Ang didn''t feel that it was a loss based on the average value of the random rewards for daily check-in.


    You must know that more than 90% of the random rewards are given money, the less is tens of thousands of yuan, and the more will not exceed 100,000. Compared with a master-level ability, even if one hundred thousand yuan is randomly generated every day these days, its value is far less than that of a master-level ability.


    Money is an external thing, and it is always inferior to its own ability.


    At least, in Xu Ang''s view.


    Who made him not short of money now?


    Looks like luck today.


    After signing in to get two master-level abilities, Xu Ang was in a good mood.


    He hummed a song and happily opened the door, only to find that he was blocked.


    Looking at the three little sisters standing in a row at the door, Xu Ang asked Xiaoxiao who dominated the C position: "What do you want to do?"


    Xiaogouzi, left Xiaoqing and right Sisi, stood in the middle by himself, with his head held high, with extraordinary aura.


    Sisi and Xiao Qingzi are back. She is no longer fighting alone. With help, she will settle accounts with her brother.


    Today, she deliberately got up early, woke up Si Baobao and Xiao Qingzi, and came to block her brother.


    The result did not disappoint her, she really blocked her brother.


    Hearing Xu Ang asking himself, Xiao Gouzi raised a small slap and answered loudly, "I hit you."


    What do you think the little sister left the warm bed ahead of time for, tell you, just to beat you.


    Accept the punishment of your sister, you brother.


    Xiaogouzi, who took the lead in the charge, took the lead in making a contribution. She made a brutal charge and hit Xu Ang''s calf.


    Under the collision, Xu Ang couldn''t feel it, but Xiao Gouzi himself was unsteady and staggered about to fall. Thanks to her holding on to her brother''s trouser legs in time, she didn''t fall to the ground.


    The staggering Xiaogouzi hugged Xu Ang''s leg, wrapped his hands and feet on it, and then used his iron head skill to make intimate contact with Xu Ang''s leg with his forehead.


    Following Xiaoxiao''s movements, Xiao Qingzi hugged Xu Ang''s other leg. This little sister didn''t hit Xu Ang with her head, but put her little face on it and rubbed it affectionately.


    She hasn''t seen her brother for several days. She misses him so much.


    Although she likes to follow her mother, she also loves her brother and wants to be by his side, so that he can let him touch his little head, use her little face to rub his brother''s face, and sleep in his arms. .


    She is so happy, so happy, as happy as when her mother took her to the playground.


    "Haha, haha..."


    Sisi charged forward with a small fist. Compared with Xiaogouzi and Xiaoqingzi, Sibao was really fighting.


    Si Baobao, you are very brave, but does this have anything to do with you?


    Reaching out his hand against Sisi''s little head, Xu Ang didn''t need to exert any force, no matter how much Sisi''s teeth and claws were drawn, he couldn''t get close to him for half a step.


    Successfully controlling Sisi, the most powerful of the three puppies, Xu Ang was about to announce that he had won a big victory without any effort, but never thought that a water arrow was shot over.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang reacted fast enough, and with a wave of his hand, he took a palm wind and blew the water arrow aside.


    "ah!"


    An Qianqian missed the first blow, and before she could deliver the second blow, Xu Ang found herself. She let out a light cry, dropped the small water gun in her hand, turned around and ran.


    The current little sister is incredible. She can attack from a distance. If she hadn''t had some skills, she might have succeeded.


    By the way, when did An Qianqian start to peel?


    Is it the children who get bold when they get together, or are those who are close to the vermillion red and those who are close to the ink black?


    Bowing his head, Xu Ang looked at Xiao Gouzi who was hitting his leg with his small head, and counted her silently.


    "...Eight, nine..."


    At the ninth stroke, Xiao Gouzi released Xu Ang himself. She covered her head and sat on the ground dizzy.


    Instead of hitting someone, he knocked himself unconscious.


    Xu Ang despised this Xiaogouzi: You don''t know what combat power you have? You dare to say that you want to beat me, who gave you the courage?


    Liang Jingru didn''t dare.


    Giving Sisi, who was struggling so hard, a head-scratcher, and instantly disintegrating the little sister''s will to fight, Xu Ang leaned over and hugged the dizzy Xiaogouzi and the sticky little Qingzi in his arms.


    "Let''s go, my brother will take you to breakfast."


    The little sisters'' big fight to block the elder brother''s door ended so hastily. They paid the price for getting up early, and they got a brain collapse and a dizziness, as well as a few slaps from the elder brother on the little face.


    "The three of them are looking for your skin?"


    At the dining table, Tang Lu gave each of the three little guys a bowl of rice porridge. But she heard An Qianqian say that Xiaoxiao and the others couldn''t block Xu Ang''s door today, but they let themselves in.


    Since it is An Qianqian''s version, this little girl will not take the initiative to expose herself to participate in it.


    It was found that Xiaoxiao was pouting with a small mouth Xu Ang decided to tease her.


    "The sand sea is a dry boat, and the iceberg is a jug. I have no friends for more than 20 years. I can travel around the world. What a hero to use for a lifetime. There are too many sadness and sorrow in the world. There are three dogs by my side."


    He pointed to Sisi: "The big one is called Gu Yong."


    He touched Xiao Qingzi''s little head again: "The little one is called Hesitant."


    Look at Xiaoxiao again.


    Xiao Gouzi raised his little hand high: "Where is me, where is me, where is my sister?"


    "It''s useless if it''s not big or small, and the name is poor."


    Xiaoxiao, who got the answer, didn''t care what her brother said about her, she giggled: "I''m short of words."


    Xiao Qingzi raised his hand: "I''m hesitant."


    Sibao Hahaha: "I''m Gu Yong!"


    An Qianqian: "So, I was so ignored when I ran away?"

 Chapter 991： I just use you as a donkey for the production team

    The first day of October is a big day. For the country, it is the founding day. For the individual, today is a holiday.


    The first day of the new month is a holiday, which is a good start in a sense.


    At the beginning of the new year of the country, there is a holiday to take, and it is also a good luck.


    However, for migrant workers, holidays are not always available.


    Peiping is an ancient city with a long history, and there are many things that have been inherited from ancient times. In 1997, it has not been demolished as thoroughly as later generations, and there are still many old streets that can only be found in the documents of later generations.


    Usually these old streets and hutongs are old towns, and there are not many people coming and going. Many hutongs rarely have outsiders except the residents who live here.


    Today is different.


    A large group of people came to an old street today. Their arrival broke the desertedness of the old street and made it as lively as a vegetable market.


    Amid the clamor, machines were erected, and the shooting tracks began to be arranged.


    Residents who have been notified long ago watched the excitement as a family unit through their windows.


    "Have you heard that this is a movie?"


    "What about making a movie? People said before that it was making a TV series."


    "It''s not easy to see this situation. Is there any star coming?"


    "Who knows, let''s see."


    "If there is a star, who would it be? Xiaoqing, National Day, or Teacher Xuejian? Well, it would be great if there was Guoqiang."


    The residents were talking and making their own guesses.


    Anyway, they are also idle when they are idle, talking, chatting, and solving boredom.


    Xu Ang told Zheng Jiajia long ago that he would shoot the movie "Age of Awakening" and asked Zheng Jiajia to inform the selected artists to keep their schedule.


    Said to be the retention period, in fact, they arranged time in advance, so that they would not be able to make time when Xu Ang needed them to join the group.


    It is said that the entertainment industry is a real world, and in this circle it is a routine operation to follow the red top and white. As long as you are strong enough, other people will revolve around you. If you don''t have enough coffee seats, I''m sorry, it''s not your request, but what others want you to do.


    It is the first time that such a TV drama such as Xu Ang has widely distributed hero posts, so that many actors in China have prepared in advance, and even actors from Hong Kong Island and other places are treated equally.


    That is to say, all the movies and TV series he made are explosive. No matter in China or in Hollywood, his film and television works have never failed. Plus, he is a top-level capitalist himself, so artists can talk so well.


    With any other person, it would be impossible for Xu Ang to be like this, all the artists invited by him give him face.


    Take Xueyou, for example, even Wang Jingjing couldn''t let him leave Hong Kong Island to film. Who made filming just Xueyou''s sideline?


    Hsu Ang just did it.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that Xueyou''s eldest daughter has not yet been born, so there are not so many rules in the future.


    As a daughter slave, Xu Ang couldn''t understand it any better.


    "What slave?"


    Xiaoxiao held her brother''s finger in one hand, and let her brother lead her to walk, and the other hand held a lollipop, licking it with her small tongue while walking, and sucking it from time to time.


    "Brother is talking about daughter slaves."


    Xiao Qingzi on the other side of Xu Ang replied.


    She held Xiaoxiao''s same lollipop and held hands with Sisi.


    Putting the lollipop in his mouth and chewing it, Sisi looked around: "There are a lot of people. Look, Sissi, the uncles and uncles also have pigtails."


    The clothes of the people around make Sisi seem to have discovered a new world.


    In her cognition, only girls have braids, and I didn''t expect boys to have braids too.


    "It''s funny."


    An Qianqian really wanted to let go of Sisi''s hand and stay away from this ignorant baby Sisi, but it was useless for her to let go unilaterally, Sisi was still holding her hand. It''s okay that she didn''t let go, but the moment she let go, Sisi''s grip tightened.


    Helpless, in order to prevent Sisi from embarrassing herself, An Qianqian whispered to her, "This is a braid."


    Sisi said suspiciously, "It''s just a braid."


    This braid is not another braid, and the two little girls are not talking about the same kind of braid.


    An Qianqian, who was worried about Sisi''s comprehension ability, could only add: "It''s a braid from the Qing Dynasty. Brother Xu Ang wants a play from the ancient times."


    Sisi blinked, and then she remembered: "Yes, I want to film."


    I really got you.


    An Qianqian has a black line, and her new friend is often stupid and not smart at all. But you really want to say that she is not smart, and Sisi is quite strong in learning. An Qianqian remembered Sisi''s homework she had seen. Those mathematical formulas and symbols were far beyond her knowledge.


    "Brother, you are here."


    Hearty laughter came from far to near, and Jiang Wu, the assistant director of the crew, came over.


    As soon as he came up, he complained: "You, the director, came later than me. I''ve been busy for a long time, and the preparations have just been done, and you come here with a pinch. You really use me as a tool person."


    "How can I treat you as a tool person." Xu Ang replied with a smile, "I just use you as a donkey for the production team."


    Jiang Wu was so angry that he punched him. As soon as his fist touched Xu Ang, the two little sisters protested in unison.


    "Don''t hit my brother!"


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi stared at Jiang Wu, one raised a small slap and the other raised a small fist. From their eyes, it could be seen that they were not being cute.


    Protecting brothers and sisters is serious.


    "Yo, you also brought two bodyguards with you?"


    Jiang Wu looked at the two little sisters in surprise, guarding that these two little guys would really rush up to beat him.


    Although it wasn''t painful to beat, but Jiang Wen was really beaten by a child, that guy must not laugh at him to death.


    But Jiang Wu forgot that he was not facing two little sisters, but four.


    Sisi and An Qianqian took out the small water guns they carried with them, gave Jiang Wu a biubiubiu, and smeared several watermarks on Jiang Wu''s clothes.


    "To bully the less with the more with the young to bully the elder, I won''t take you like this."


    Jiang Wu also had a good temper, he didn''t get angry about it, he smiled and said while backing away.


    Adults and children, friends and friends can play jokes, it is very important in getting along.


    Glancing at the small water gun in An Qianqian''s hand, Xu Ang gritted his teeth when he found the little girl''s eyes flickering with excitement.


    An Qianqian is still a child after all, how strict Liu Xiaoli used to control her, and how biased she can be led by the Xiaogouzi trio after leaving the cage.


    Xu Ang and Jiang Wu made a lot of noise here, and the rest of the crew turned their attention.


    "Hello Director."


    Everyone greeted.


    The welcoming smiling faces made Xu Ang respond while thinking: No wonder many people want to be leaders. The feeling of being flattered and flattered is really useful.


    "Hello everyone. Today we only shoot one scene, and we will finish the film ahead of schedule and call it a day."

 Chapter 992： 2 rib knife good brother, 2 rib knife brother

    Different eras have different attitudes to filming. Later generations were so fast-paced that the actors didn��t even bother to memorize their lines. They replaced them with numbers such as one, two, three, four and five after they came on stage. They were only responsible for selling one face, and the lines were all It is difficult for people who rely on dubbing teachers to make amends in the later stage. For a scene, for a scene of less than one minute, they will shoot thirty or fifty times over and over again.


    It took nearly ten hours to shoot from morning to noon, and then from noon to afternoon, before finally finishing work after Xu Ang got the effect he wanted.


    Jiang Wu moved a horse to sit next to Xu Ang, and said, "Other people filming is easy first and then difficult. In the first few scenes after the start of the game, try to choose the difficult and simple ones, in order to win a lot of money. You''re better, pick it up first. It''s a difficult shot, and it''s a lot of trouble."


    There are so many people in a crew, and the tacit understanding between people needs to be cultivated, otherwise many effects will be difficult to shoot. This time to cultivate tacit understanding is the run-in period.


    No matter how professional the crew is, it takes a certain amount of time to get used to it, so experienced directors will pick up the simple ones at the beginning.


    There are very few people like Xu Ang, who open up as soon as they come up.


    "Others are others, I am me."


    Xu Ang replied casually, and he looked at the picture again.


    Then, he asked Jiang Wu to take a look.


    "How about it?"


    Jiang Wu gave a thumbs up: "No need to say."


    Xu Ang said: "I think so too. I thought it would take three or five days to get what I wanted, but I didn''t expect it to take only one day. It seems that the people recruited in the company are professional enough."


    "Although joining the company is not as free as running a single gang, but the advantage is stability, you won''t be hungry and full, and many broken things can be handled by the company. You don''t need to worry so much yourself, you just need to concentrate on doing your job well. The treatment we give is also the top in the country, and it''s strange that talents don''t come to us."


    Jiang Wu said and complained again: "It''s all to blame for Jiang Wen, the best group of people in the company was ahead of him and went to Korea to make his bad movie. The above review did not give him a chance to change the script. The kid was stunned and didn''t listen. Relying on his acquaintances in Goryeo, he went to Goryeo to make a match."


    Xu Ang knew which drama Jiang Wu was talking about, and also understood Jiang Wu''s thoughts on this matter.


    Isn''t it just because I''m worried that I have an opinion on Jiang Wen, and I don''t want to make a rift between us, what''s the use of this, I''m not a stingy person.


    In fact, Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu also know Xu Ang and know that Xu Ang will not be dissatisfied with them because of this trivial matter, but it is one thing if Xu Ang doesn''t mind. They can''t ignore it just because others don''t mind. It has to be done well so that our friendship will last long.


    Xu Ang said leisurely: "The Red Sun Also Rises was written by me. Brother Wu, it''s not like you don''t know, but the last thing a creator likes is to change his own work. Brother Wen must really take the script to let him I change the text, and I will let him go as far as I can."


    "Haha, you should treat that guy like this, let him go and cool off."


    Jiang Wu applauded.


    The relationship between these two brothers is really siblings, dear friends and relatives.


    If you have nothing to do with your brothers, you shouldn''t be too skilled.


    "Tell Brother Wen and tell him to hurry up and come back. I still have a book waiting for him. Then "The Red Sun Also Rises" will be handed over to Gaoli''s company after the filming, if you want to show it, Regardless of whether he wins an award, it''s up to the Koreans to come forward. If he gets on the ban list of the General Administration for a movie, my book won''t wait for him."


    If Xu Ang remembers correctly, it was precisely because of this film that Jiang Wen was on the banned guide list for several years, and he was not allowed to film, and it took a lot of effort to lift the ban afterwards.


    Although there is certainly a problem that the film is not suitable for domestic review, Jiang Wen''s own operation is also inappropriate.


    Obviously, the above has clearly prohibited the release of the film without modification, and he had to take the film to a foreign exhibition at this time.


    It is impossible for anyone to appease this kind of behavior, otherwise others will follow suit, and the work will not be done.


    Knowing that Jiang Wen might be involved, Xu Ang certainly wanted to prevent this guy from stepping on the pit.


    There are still so many movies in his mind that need to be shot, but Jiang Wen can''t be left idle.


    What a tool man, how could he be banned for several years.


    Do the donkeys of the production team have such a rest?


    If Xu Ang didn''t shoot those movies quickly, they would be shot by others.


    Using other people''s ideas, other people''s scripts, making your own movies, and making foreign money, it doesn''t feel too cool.


    It''s cool to carry it for a while, and it''s cool to carry it all the time.


    transport?


    Yes, it is transport.


    What, you say steal?


    How can a scholar''s business be called stealing!


    Hearing that Xu Ang had prepared a new script, Jiang Wu''s eyes lit up: "Is there a script? How about letting me pass the eye addiction first?"


    Xu Ang hehe: "It''s just as simple as eye addiction? You want to see if it''s suitable for you to shoot."


    Jiang Wu rubbed his hands together, he did not deny it.


    "This is brother."


    Xu Ang sighed.


    Good brothers with two swords, two brothers with two swords.


    "I will definitely not give it to others, but Brother Wu, what is the relationship between us, I will definitely not hide it from you. When I print a copy for you tomorrow, you can take a look first."


    At the end, Xu Ang didn''t forget to remind him again: "Remember to tell Brother Wen, I''m worried that he will do some tricks. If he gets banned from above, it won''t be good."


    Jiang Wu knew more about his brother than Xu Ang. He knew that what Xu Ang said was not impossible, so he nodded solemnly and took the matter in his heart.


    "Okay, I''ll be here today. Everyone has been busy all day. You take them to have a good meal, and you can''t treat yourself badly."


    The crew are all employees of their own company Their work ability and work attitude also satisfy Xu Ang, and Xu Ang will naturally not be stingy with his own people.


    He is not some stingy boss who is reluctant to spend money on employees.


    If you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse.


    If you don''t feed the horses to be fat and strong, how can the horses run fast and diligently.


    Relying on squeezing employees, making 996 blessings, maximizing the working hours of employees, increasing the workload of employees, but doing the opposite in terms of wages, that is what the lowest level managers do.


    Foreign capitalists have long since proved through a series of personal practices that it will not work and will lead to a dead end. However, there are still people in China who regard this as a treasure, and Xu Ang also does not understand it.


    Just imagine, if it works by squeezing employees, foreign capitalists will not do that?


    Why do they want to improve the welfare of workers, and why do they want to create a troublesome high-welfare social system?


    Isn''t it because they found that the former is a dead end and the latter has a way out.

 Chapter 993： Its not without reason that Yo-Yo-mei is looking for your endorsement

    The world is a big society, and the crew is a small society.


    Don''t look at everyone working hard for a drama and think that everyone is the same. In fact, there are hierarchical divisions between the staff of the crew and the actors and actors of the crew.


    Ordinary staff members and little-known actors are no different from chores. They have no status in the crew at all, and it seems that everyone can step on them. If you have something, you have to bear it. If you have nothing, you have to bear it. Anyway, the matter is yours. You can''t say anything, you can only bear it. Things, but also dare to chirp.


    For example, Xiao Fei, who finally became popular with a certain family movie, and also took the actress, she encountered this kind of thing in a certain crew. It was obviously a problem with the props team, but she was the one who was injured, but later it was her fault, and she was suspected of being a lot of things. It was so easy to be ignored on a variety show and treated with indifference.


    But when she became popular, characters such as former college classmates appeared again to grab traffic, showing the showbiz with red top and white to the fullest.


    The whole environment is like this. Even if Xu Ang is a director, he can control what the crew says on the surface, but he can''t control the inner thoughts of others. Some things can maintain the surface fairness, and for most people, they are satisfied.


    The crew of the Awakening Era was like this because of Xu Ang''s relationship.


    The crew will not be bullied on the surface like other crews, but there will still be discriminatory treatment in the dark, and the latter is taken for granted by most people.


    It''s not that Xu Ang didn''t notice this. The problem is that the people who are treated differently have accepted it, so what can he say.


    It feels like you were taught by your parents with sticks when you were a child. At that time, you felt that it was wrong to beat children. When you became a parent, you pursued the practice of filial piety under the stick.


    This is how Huaxia parents and children go round and round, from generation to generation, from generation to generation.


    "Study medicine can''t save Chinese people."


    Xu Ang sighed, no wonder Master Lu said that, look at a corner of the crew, a superstar from Hong Kong Island is resting during the filming. If it is an actor from the mainland, unless it is a big name, it is their own assistant who finds a place for them. However, when it comes to that one, the staff attentive helps to move the seat, and even finds a parasol for the other party to block the autumn sun Sunshine, an attitude that is afraid of the other party''s dissatisfaction.


    "What are you watching, director?"


    Tang Lu patted Xu Ang on the shoulder, followed his gaze, and saw that the superstar from Hong Kong Island was teasing the child with a lollipop.


    That child is none other than Xiaoxiao and the others.


    "I''ll give you five lollipops when I give you a hug, okay?"


    Xiaoxiao stretched out a small slap and said to the adult holding the lollipop.


    The latter said in embarrassment: "I only have five lollipops, and if they are given to you, I won''t have to eat them."


    "You''re an adult, why are you still eating lollipops?"


    Xiaoxiao had a look of disgust, as if saying that adults shouldn''t eat lollipops, and that lollipops should be reserved for children.


    The other party was very aggrieved and defended: "Who said adults can''t eat lollipops?"


    Looking at him with crooked head, Xiaoxiao softened her heart when she saw his aggrieved appearance: "Okay, I''ll let you eat one, and give me the remaining four lollipops."


    After she finished speaking, she reassured and warned: "You have to keep your word, adults are not allowed to lie to children."


    "Okay."


    Seeing that the deal was settled, the man agreed immediately. He also took the initiative to give the lollipop to Xiaoxiao first, not at all worried that Xiaogouzi would change his face when he received the goods.


    After taking the lollipop, Xiaoxiao began to divide the fruit: "Xiao Qingzi''s, Si Baobao''s, Qian Baobao''s, and mine."


    Each of the four little sisters was given a lollipop, and they happily held it in their mouths.


    Xiaoxiao tasted it first. It was sweet and she liked it very much, so she opened her hands: "Uncle Xueyou, give me a hug."


    Xueyou happily hugged Xiaoxiao in his arms, let the little guy sit on his lap, and listened to the chatter of the four little sisters, he didn''t mind being treated as a transparent person at all.


    Xu Ang scratched his head and thought to himself: Daughter Slave was not made in a day, everything is traceable.


    In other words, Xueyou should get married this year. It will not take long for his eldest daughter to be born. At that time, he will not be filming on Hong Kong Island, and the rule that he only wants to stay at home with his daughter will appear.


    She peeled an orange for Xu Ang, Tang Lu handed it to him, and said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao is so cute, even Xueyou likes her."


    This girl has long regarded Xiaogouzi as her sister, and she is very happy to see Xiaoxiao so popular.


    You must know that he is Xueyou, one of the four kings of Hong Kong Island. Although he and Liu Tianwang take a different comprehensive route, focusing only on singing, his acting skills are far above the standard, and most domestic actors are not as good as him in terms of their professional abilities.


    The side business is so powerful, the main business is even more powerful.


    This one is trying to reach the top in singing, and everyone knows that day won''t be long.


    This is a man destined to stand at the top of the Chinese pop music scene.


    Although many people say that he is not an actor, he is a singer, how amazing he can be. However, when a person reaches the top in a certain industry, he is great, his influence is great.


    "After all, it''s my sister, so it''s not too much to be liked."


    Xu Ang looked proud.


    "If you say you''re fat, you''re still panting."


    Tang Lu gave him a pink fist.


    "Yo yo yo, people nowadays, they don''t get flirted and flirt, so they don''t worry about being photographed by the paparazzi and making scandals."


    A sour voice came from one side, and Xu Angguang knew who it was by listening to the voice.


    "It''s not without reason that Yo-Yu Mei asked you to be her spokesperson."


    "What plum?"


    "There''s no plum, just talk, come and sit."


    Xu Ang secretly said that it was very dangerous If he didn''t pay attention, he leaked his mouth. It will take eight or nine years before Yoyo concentrates on making green plum products. When the advertisement for Yang Xiaomi as their spokesperson comes out, another ten will be added. year.


    Let the three daughters of Yang Xiaomi sit down on the other side of him, Xu Ang said to them: "You don''t have a lot of scenes, but they are not too small, and I have selected bright roles for you, you have to play them well. I made this show as a classic, and it is the kind of work that will still be mentioned even after a decade or two. Every character in it is well-acted and has a powerful bonus for you."


    Xu Ang attaches great importance to this film now. Although the money it can make is far less than that of a popcorn blockbuster like Transformers, there are some things that cannot be measured by the amount of money.


    Besides, there are many ways for Xu Ang to make money now. After the original accumulation period has passed, his snowball has already rolled. Now even if he is lying still, his wealth is increasing every minute and every second, and the amount is still ordinary. Numbers that the working class never earns in a lifetime.


    After a certain amount of money, it''s just a series of numbers. Xu Ang is not the Judas who dig into the eyes of money. He will not let his life be just rich.


    In life, in addition to the cute little money, there should be more beauty.

 Chapter 994： Milk Tea Week is my own

    Taking the oranges that Xu Ang had not finished eating, Yang Xiaomi shared with Zhao Xiaodai and Liu Ruoxi, and responded, "We know from the cast you are looking for, even the Four Heavenly Kings of Hong Kong Island. You are invited to make a cameo. Every role in the play is up to you. The intention is too obvious. But I can understand that you are looking for a famous artist. Those who are not well-known are also acceptable to professional actors, but you can find non-professionals. , and still haven''t entered the circle, have no knowledge, and even have no concept of acting, why come to participate in the show?"


    "you are right?"


    "That guy named Zhou Jiegun, you even asked Sister Jiajia to sign in to the company''s music department. He has no acting skills at all. Jiajia said that others are dull and don''t like to talk much. , if you put him in for such a big production, you won''t worry about the growth of the seedlings?"


    There are both pros and cons. It may not be a good thing for a fledgling newcomer to participate in a top-level production.


    The future rich and precious flower is the best example.


    The top big productions in the circle are a double-edged sword even for famous artists. If they do well, they will naturally enjoy dividends.


    There are not one or two in the entertainment industry who do not perform well because of their participation in big productions, and who have worked hard for many years.


    Because of the big production, the artists in the circle both want to eat and are afraid of burning their mouths.


    This is the case with the famous artists who have seen the wind and waves, and the pressure on the new Xiaomeng who has just entered the industry will only be greater.


    Yang Xiaomi asked Xu Ang: "That stupid guy named Zhou Jiegun is the first artist signed by the music department. You are going to be the first music brother of the company to cultivate. Although I don''t know what you like about him. , but are you too impatient?"


    Glancing at her, Xu Ang said, "This isn''t like a question you would ask. It was Jiajiatuo who asked you."


    When Xu Ang saw through it at a glance, Yang Xiaomi didn''t deny it.


    She replied: "Jiajia just called me and said that the contract has been signed, and I will act according to the rules of the circle, using a newcomer contract, and giving money to young people with a limited length, but because it is a person you are optimistic about, so I will The contract will be changed depending on the performance in the future. By the way, there is a scene of him in several scenes to be filmed today, and Jiajia is on the way to bring people."


    Don''t look at it as just a shot, but it shows its face, and it shows its face, which is out of reach for more than 90% of people in this industry.


    In later generations, Hengdian did not lack any good actors who had run for 10 or 20 years, but never even showed their profile.


    Well, in the eyes of some people, dragon sets are not considered actors, and they have not even entered the door of the entertainment industry.


    Therefore, Zhou Jiegun can have a scene showing his face and also have a line. As a newcomer, he is bound to receive a lot of scrutiny, and even some people will be slandered because of jealousy.


    If it was Yang Xiaomi, even if she first entered this circle, her character would not be affected. But this girl heard Zheng Jiajia talk about Zhou Jiegun''s character, a sullen and dull guy who can''t make a fart. This kind of character can''t be eaten in the entertainment industry.


    "Ten out of ten of his kind of characters will be finished."


    After eating an orange, Yang Xiaomi made an assertion.


    It''s not that she despised Zhou Jiegun, who she had never met before, it was because she knew this circle too well.


    The stuffy oil bottle character is really not suitable for this business.


    Xu Ang didn''t think so.


    "Communication skills can be cultivated. Even if he has a boring personality, he will slowly change as long as he experiences a lot. As for whether he can stand his ground in the entertainment industry, I have only one sentence - talent can break everything."


    "You are so optimistic about him!"


    This time, not only Yang Xiaomi, but also Tang Lu have some interest.


    Xu Ang looked around and saw that only the five of them were there, and the others consciously stayed far away, so he said, "Lulu, don''t underestimate him, this person, like me, has a lot of love for musicians. It can be said that he has an absolute sense of sound that can be called a god-level talent. Moreover, few people in the pop music world can match his talent in music. No one has found such a piece of jade, which can be regarded as a big leak for me. They have them When you regret."


    "You won''t worry about raising a white-eyed wolf if you support him? Xiaoxiao Media has always been committed to improving the status of mainland artists, which makes Dawan Capital very unhappy. All they think is that we should support them. people to match.��


    In terms of vision, Tang Lu doesn''t think that Xu Ang will make mistakes, but people are unpredictable. It''s not that she has never been in contact with Duwan artists, so her impression is not very good.


    At least, the inexplicable sense of superiority and arrogance of Duwan and Hong Kong Island counterparts in this era makes mainland artists very uncomfortable.


    Only the Wang family brothers didn''t mind, they were all used to dwarves anyway.


    In addition to money, why a newly established company of Xiaoxiao Media can recruit so many high-quality talents in the industry is more because of the attitude of the big boss behind the scenes, Xu Ang.


    If you follow Xu Ang, you won''t earn less money, your waist will be tough, and you won''t be bullied for no reason. As long as you take care of yourself, the company is the backing, instead of the bossy boss who asked employees to apologize to them as before.


    In such a stark contrast, everyone votes with their feet. As soon as Xiaoxiao Media said it would recruit, talents from all over the world rushed to come.


    Since the establishment of Xiaoxiao Media, there are only a few small fish and shrimps around the Wang brothers except the two brothers.


    If it weren''t for Xu Ang''s warning to himself that the above did not want a single company to dominate in a certain industry, Zheng Jiajia would have even poached small shrimps for the Wang brothers.


    "I can''t say anything about other artists in the Bay, but this person is actually his own." Xu Angchong winked at Tang Lu, "Maybe Grandpa knows his grandfather."


    Tang Lu was surprised: "Tell me what''s going on Mr. Zanwen is from Fujian, and he is in charge of underground art work. During the third crackdown, he led everyone to transfer to protect progressive intellectuals, and then he moved around. He went to Daewan, where he married a wife and had children, and took the name of Guangyao Zhonghua. That Mr. Yaohua was Zhou Jiegun''s father. He grew up in a patriotic family with positive thoughts."


    A person who can openly say that Hualiu is the most popular in an era when the Korean wave and Japanese wave are the most raging, and there are countless Ha-Korean fans and Ha-ri fans, in order to support Chinese culture, he will not worry about his career being damaged like others. No matter how Xu Ang had to give him a compliment.


    "Eh!"


    Tang Lu was really surprised.


    If what Xu Ang said is true, then Mr. Zanwen is an old comrade. She has always respected such people who risked their lives to contribute to the country.


    "You''re right to hold him."


    Since it is her own, Tang Lu certainly has no opinion.


    Even if Zhou Jiegun didn''t stay in Xiaoxiao Media after he became popular, it wouldn''t be a reason to hinder Xu Ang from supporting him. It would be to help his grandson for his old man.

 Chapter 995： Im ready to eat the toffee, and **** cant keep it

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The four little sisters waved their hands: "Goodbye, Uncle Xueyou."


    They were saying goodbye to their uncle who had just known each other for a while, but an uncle who was willing to give them lollipops and snacks was worth remembering.


    Artists in the entertainment industry have schedules, and they will plan ahead for how long they will do any job. It is no exaggeration to say that a superstar like Xueyou is a popular star, his schedule is half a year.


    "Goodbye Xiaoxiao, there is a chance that my uncle will play with you again."


    It can be seen that among the four little sisters, Xiaogouzi is the most popular among Xueyou. She is not as introverted as Xiao Qingzi, she doesn''t take the initiative to communicate with strangers.


    This kind of cheerful, cute little guy is most liked by adults.


    "Remember, come to me, I will show you our big house and let you live in a big tree."


    Xiaoxiao made an agreement with the other party, but it was not allowed to be hanged for a hundred years without a hook, and she did not know whether to do it or not.


    There will be people who leave this place, and some people will come.


    Zheng Jiajia''s car almost passed Xueyou''s car. Xiaoxiao and the others had just walked back less than ten meters after seeing Xueyou''s car leave when they heard someone calling them.


    "Xiaoxiao!"


    A car stopped beside Xiaoxiao and the others, and Zheng Jiajia was sitting in the car.


    Xiaoxiao giggled: "It''s Jiajia, are you here to find my brother?"


    "I want to call Sister Jiajia."


    Zheng Jiajia didn''t want this child to call her Jiajia. She knew that if she agreed today, the title would be settled, and she would not call her sister again when she met this little sister in the future.


    Thinking that she paid a price for Xiaoxiao to call her Sister Jiajia instead of Aunt Jiajia, this sister''s name should be maintained.


    Xiaoxiao stared at her and didn''t answer Zheng Jiajia''s words.


    Zheng Jiajia knew from her small appearance that she couldn''t pass this level without any benefit.


    This little sister of Xu Ang''s family grows more and more ghosts. The adults don''t talk about taking advantage of her. If she doesn''t take advantage of her, they have to burn high incense.


    Fortunately, Zheng Jiajia was prepared, she took out a red iron box, opened the door and got out of the car, and handed it to Xiaoxiao.


    "Guess what sister brought you?"


    "It''s the big white rabbit."


    Xiaoxiao pointed to the cute little bunny on the lid of the box, and her teeth were seen after laughing.


    She likes White Rabbit. In Xiaoxiao''s mind, White Rabbit toffee is the best, and only silly Si Baobao would rank wine candy ahead of White Rabbit.


    Thinking baby is stupid.


    The happy Xiaoxiao forgot that she was still in the period of changing her teeth. She opened her mouth and laughed, but Zheng Jiajia saw not only her back teeth, but also her missing front teeth.


    Seeing this little sister''s front teeth leaking, Zheng Jiajia couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Haha, Xiaoxiao is so cute."


    In order to cover up, Zheng Jiajia praised Xiaoxiao.


    However, Xiaogouzi is not so easy to deceive. She glanced at Zheng Jiajia suspiciously, and became suspicious of Jiajia''s sister''s behavior. But a child is always a child, and Xiaoxiao was attracted by the box of white rabbit toffee before she could delve into her attention.


    He is short-handed and soft-hearted.


    Xiaoxiao, who took over the candy box, didn''t think about why Zheng Jiajia laughed. After thanking Zheng Jiajia, she ran away with Xiao Qingzi and the others.


    After I got a box full of candy, I naturally wanted to find a secret place to share it.


    When you have something good, share it with your best friend.


    Seeing them running away, Zheng Jiajia laughed for a while, and then waved to the car: "Xiao Zhou, come out, they''ve already arrived on the set, let''s walk over the rest of the distance."


    A young guy got out of the car. His face was green. Even when walking, he liked to lower his head and hide most of his face under the cover of his hair.


    Just based on the first impression, there will definitely be people who regard him as a street boy, a cool young man, an existence such as a reservist for the funeral family. But as long as you have been in contact with him for a while, you will understand that this guy is just shy and not very talkative.


    In the words of later generations, it is described as having a certain degree of social phobia, like to immerse in their own circles.


    After a period of contact, Zheng Jiajia has become accustomed to the other party''s behavior. To be honest, if this young man named Zhou Jiegun was not selected by Xu Ang, it would be impossible for her to run for this person in her current capacity.


    At most, send a scout to tell the other party that Xiaoxiao Media wants to sign you. This is a contract. Sign it quickly.


    There are not too many young people who want to enter the entertainment industry. This Xiao Zhou is neither very handsome nor in trouble. Why should his boss value him so much?


    Zheng Jiajia was puzzled.


    She is a good person, that is, it doesn''t matter what she thinks, as long as it is the task assigned by the boss, she will do her best to complete it.


    Listening to the boss''s words and following the boss''s instructions are the basic principles for Zheng Jiajia to survive in the workplace. For a boss as capable as Xu Ang, the obedience of his subordinates is a prerequisite, and the second will depend on your ability.


    Zheng Jiajia is very clear that she belongs to someone who has achieved a high position in the entertainment industry, and her foundation is still very shallow. Only by maintaining the boss''s trust in herself can she stand up. Otherwise, those who are eyeing her position will pounce on her like a tiger. replace yourself.


    "Don''t be nervous, Xiao Zhou, the boss is very talkative."


    Finding that Zhou Jiegun was nervous, Zheng Jiajia comforted him and let him relax.


    It can be said that it is strange that Zhou Jiegun is not nervous.


    He is a rookie who has not even entered the gate of the circle. He never dreamed that he would be favored by Xiaoxiao Media, and he was also the first artist signed by Xiaoxiao Media''s music department. middle.


    Zhou Jiegun was wondering: I am such an unknown person, and I haven''t even made a name for myself in Dawan. How did Xiaoxiao Media in the Mainland know about itself?


    "I''m not a man-eating monster, why are you so afraid of me?"


    Even Zheng Jiajia could see Zhou Jiegun''s nervousness, but how could Xu Ang not see it.


    He originally wanted to have a chat with the other party, but it was obvious that Jay Chou, who had not yet debuted, was so nervous that he was sweating, and he remembered the words Yang Xiaomi said to encourage Miao Miao, so he put out his mind.


    It''s one thing to want to show closeness, and it''s another thing to be able to bear it.


    Being too close to a rookie in your own capacity will actually add obstacles to the other party''s future.


    Those who are jealous, jealous, and those with ulterior motives will have a hard time dealing with Zhou Jiecun, who is still a rookie.


    Xu Ang didn''t want what happened to Wang Jie to repeat itself here at Milk Tea Week.


    Waving his hand, Xu Ang motioned to Zheng Jiajia: "Take him to make up, there will be his show in half an hour."


    "Just use mine in the dressing room. I happened to be talking to Jiajia."


    Yang Xiaomi took Zheng Jiajia''s arm generously once.


    These words made the staff on the side turn their attention to the young man behind Zheng Jiajia, and they all wondered: just such a guy who doesn''t look very handsome, but only has a pass line level in the circle, like a stuffy gourd, why? Can use Yang Xiaomi''s dressing room.


    You must know that this is a crew, a crew with a clear hierarchy.


    Not to mention a raw melon egg, even some famous supporting roles cannot occupy the main actor''s dressing room. What''s more, for a big-name actress like Yang Xiaomi, her dressing room and makeup artist are all used separately, providing services for her alone.


    It is said that the crew is a small society, and there are comparisons everywhere in society, and the way of showing identity is also different.


    In the crew, apart from fame, the status of an actor, the number of staff around him, and whether there are special lounges and staff are one of the criteria.


    When this kind of ethos becomes a climate, even if the celebrity artist doesn''t care, the assistants and managers around him will remind him that this is one of the phenomena that the artist is caught up in the ethos.


    "Xiao Zhou, thank you Xiaomi soon."


    At Zheng Jiajia''s initiative, Zhou Jiegun said in a muffled voice, "Thank you, Miss Xiaomi."


    "I am more advanced in the company than you, and I am your senior sister. If you say thank you or not, everyone is their own people, so there is no need to be so polite."


    Yang Xiaomi''s attitude was friendly, and Xu Ang could feel that Zhou Jiecun''s nervousness was obviously relieved, which made Xu Ang very helpless.


    Man, you really still look at your face.


    Of course, it is also possible that it is not just the face.


    But thinking about the innocence of Milk Tea Week, it seems that with his current rank, he can only look at the face.


    "It''s still not mature enough."


    Xu Ang said with emotion.


    "What is cooked?" A little sister ran over, "Is it meat?"


    "A gluttonous dog knows to eat meat and eat more vegetables and fruits to be healthy."


    Xu Ang couldn''t do anything about his own stupid child, and he didn''t say much. After all, he only liked meat and not vegetables when he was a child.


    In other words, the carnivore of our old Xu family.


    "Huh~~~"


    Xiaoxiao''s face is full of disgust.


    "Green vegetables are bitter, don''t give it to your sister, you are a brother, you have to help your sister eat it."


    I let my brother help me eat the bitter green vegetables, and I don''t need my brother to do other delicious vegetables and fruits, my sister can do it on her own.


    "You really don''t think about it. Even your brother and I didn''t have such a good thing when I was a child. I advise you not to think about it."


    Holding the little sister on his lap and sitting down, Xu Ang took a sip on her little cheek and smelled the sweet smell of milk.


    "Have you eaten candy again?"


    When mentioning sugar, Xiaoxiao immediately covered her pocket and looked at her brother vigilantly: "It''s my sister''s sugar."


    "What kind of expression do you have, am I the one who will grab children''s candy?"


    Xiaoxiao nodded her head: "you are."


    Sad, sister.


    Covering his heart, Xu Ang''s sadness was so intense that he couldn''t dissolve it: "Sister misses brother so much, brother is so sad. I love you so much, and you still miss me like that."


    When Xiaoxiao saw her brother like this, she immediately panicked.


    She grabbed Xu Ang''s clothes and climbed up, and said anxiously, "Brother, don''t cry, my sister has a big white rabbit, I''ll give you candy."


    Soon she changed from sitting to standing. She stepped on Xu Ang''s thigh, stood on tiptoes, and raised her head to kiss her brother.


    Haw!


    One bite.


    Haw!


    two mouthfuls.


    Haw, haw, haw...the kisses kept going.


    Seeing her working so hard, Xu Ang decided to forgive her.


    He rubbed his chin against Xiaoxiao''s forehead, signaling the little sister to stop. Xiaoxiao also listened to his words. The little sister stared at him left and right to make sure he was all right, so she patted him with a small slap: "Xu Ang, don''t be so stingy."


    "Where''s the sugar? What about the sugar you said, you haven''t given it to me yet."


    Xu Ang is asking for compensation, which is the mental damage fee for Xiaogouzi to accompany his brother.


    Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand into her pocket, digging with her small hand, but after digging for a long time, there was no movement. Xu Ang waited, waited, and waited until the flowers were all gone, and the candy that belonged to his sister didn''t come.


    "Will you give it?"


    "Don''t be so fierce, my sister doesn''t lie to you."


    Sugar is definitely to be given. The little sister spit and nails when she speaks, even if there is no hook, she will not default. But how to give it is important.


    Xiaoxiao''s little hands are pinching the sweets in her pockets one by one, and she wants to pick the smallest...the smallest one to give to her brother.


    How could Xu Ang not know how careful she was about her, but he didn''t reveal it, he just kept urging.


    I just like to see my little sister in a hurry and pretending not to be seen.


    "I''m ready to eat the toffee, and **** can''t keep it, I said."


    After careful selection and repeated comparisons, Xiaoxiao dawdled for several minutes, and finally picked the one that she thought was the smallest.


    She generously handed it to Xu Ang: "Here, my sister invites you to eat candy. Big White Rabbit, it''s delicious."


    Xu Ang didn''t move, he demanded compensation: "I waited for your candy for so long, you peel it off for me."


    Xu Ang didn''t want to peel off the sugar paper or sugar coating, so let the little sister who is familiar with it do it.


    "You are so troublesome."


    Xiaoxiao muttered.


    "Brother is like a child."


    She peeled off the candy wrapper and glanced at her brother quietly after seeing the sugar coating. Seeing that he was not looking at her, she was paying attention to the arrangement of the photography venue. She hurriedly peeled off the thin sugar coating and quickly stuffed it into her own. Little mouth. After doing this, she smiled proudly like a little fox who stole a chicken.


    "Brother your candysister feed you."


    Holding the bare toffee, Xiaoxiao asked Xu Ang to open his mouth: "Ah..."


    Xu Ang opened his mouth wide: "Ah!"


    Take one bite and even wrap the toffee into the mouth with a small hand.


    Xiao Qingzi came up, raised his toes and stared at it, and exclaimed, "Sister Xiaoxiao, your hand was eaten by your brother."


    "No."


    Xiaoxiao refuted Xiao Qingzi and went to kill Xu Ang: "You are such a big brother, why do you still eat hands, and sisters don''t eat hands, are you ashamed?"


    Seeing her fierce look, Xu Ang put his teeth together and gently touched her little hand.


    "ah!"


    Scared Xiaoxiao quickly withdrew her hands.


    She withdrew her hand, but Toffee stayed.


    The toffee that Xu Ang chewed unceasingly rattled, and Xiao Gouzi hid his little hand behind him.


    "What are you doing, you are not allowed to scare your sister."


    The crunching sound grew louder.


    Feeling bad, Xiaogouzi pulled Xiao Qingzi, who hadn''t figured out the situation, and fled without looking back.


    From her experience, if she didn''t keep a distance from her brother, she would definitely be bullied.


    When it comes to how to avoid being bullied by his brother, Xiaogouzi is so skilled that it makes people feel distressed.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 946 I''m ready to eat the toffee, and **** can''t keep it) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 996： Check-in tasks and attractive rewards for October

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    A lot of people think filming is going to be fun, but it''s not, it''s actually a chore.


    If you want to shoot a summer scene in the big winter, let you wear short sleeves and perform the heat of dog days in the cold wind, you have to do it, and you have to do it well.


    On the other hand, when filming winter scenes in dog days, wearing a large cotton jacket and cotton pants in the high temperature of 30 to 40 degrees, don''t think this is a sauna, it is called torture.


    The physical test is second, and the mental one is equally difficult.


    In the film crew for three or two months, without a lover to accompany you, and under the pressure of work alone, how to meet the needs of the body and the soul?


    They are both urban men and women, and they are also in the entertainment industry where handsome guys and beauties gather. In this environment, how many people can handle it?


    To put it nicely to the outside world, it is called love because of drama, but in essence it is just that each other''s emptiness and loneliness is cold and people report to the group to warm up.


    "So, in this circle, it is common to divide and combine."


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Jiang Wu, with Erlang''s legs crossed, sat beside Xu Ang, staring at the camera while not forgetting to chat with Xu Ang.


    Because of the fact that there are children, Yan Jiangwu did not light it, just because of the habit of an old smoker, it was uncomfortable to hold one.


    "Derailment is derailment, and no amount of reasons can change its essence."


    Xu Ang responded without turning his head.


    Xu Ang will go through every scene in "Age of Awakening" after shooting every scene. If there is something that is not satisfactory, he will ask everyone to retake it.


    As the company''s big boss and director, it''s hard not to be affected by the rest of the crew.


    People are most afraid of being serious in everything. Once this person is serious, everyone will work together to twist their strength into a rope, and put their energy into one place. The energy that can explode is enough to create miracles.


    How Xu Ang ignores other crews, he only cares about his own crew.


    Thanks to everyone''s efforts, the filming time, which was originally expected to take two to three months, has been shortened by more than half.


    "The filming of this scene was so smooth. Two-thirds of the filming progress was completed in just 25 days, and the hardest part has already been filmed. If the filming continues so smoothly, it will be finished in early November."


    Xu Angde admits that filming with good actors is different.


    For example, Mr. Xuejian, Mr. Guoqiang, and Mr. Zhang Guoli and his partner Mr. Wang, etc., their skills are called strong. There are very few places where they need to perform more than three times, and nearly half of these old artists'' scenes are one-shot.


    This is the result of Xu Ang raising high standards and using strict requirements. If it was an ordinary crew, their speed would only be faster.


    There is still a gap between young actors like Zheng Chao and the old artists, even Changhua and Xun Ge still need to work hard.


    Of course, not to mention Yang Xiaomi, this girl''s acting skills are not as good as before. Compared with teacher Xuejian and the other old artists, Xu Ang wants her to take more shots and tell her more scenes.


    "I''m so tired."


    Turning off the camera, Xu Ang stood up and stretched his body.


    Jiang Wu shook his legs, and his image collapsed to the extreme, and responded to him: "If you insist on it for another ten days, the drama will be finished. If you are tired, you will be tired for a few days. You won''t be able to hold on anymore."


    Originally it was just a joke, but Jiang Wu didn''t expect Xu Ang to say to him: "What follows are scattered shots. Brother Wu, you are also an assistant director. If you can''t just keep your name and do nothing, they will be handed over to you."


    Jiang Wu was stunned for a moment, digging his ears, and said incredulously: "What did you say, the next scene will be filmed by me! Don''t you worry that I will ruin it for you?"


    "I can trust your directing skills."


    Jiang Wu was moved by this, but he heard Xu Ang say: "Besides, there are no big-name artists in the remaining scattered scenes. If it really isn''t a big deal, it''s not too much trouble to retake it. At most, it''s just to spend more money.


    Seeing Xu Ang''s expression that such a small amount of money is nothing, Jiang Wu spit out the unsmoked cigarette, and walked around with his hands on his hips, pointing and criticizing: "It''s amazing to be rich, to be rich. Can you do whatever you want?"


    As a friend, Xu Ang didn''t want to lie to him. He spread his hands, and Xu Ang said honestly: "Yes, money is great, and money means you can do whatever you want."


    "You brat..." Jiang Wu, who was choked with rolling his eyes, took a long time to suffocate the second half of his sentence, "It''s abominable!"


    Play to play, trouble to trouble, neither Xu Ang nor Jiang Wu would make fun of their works.


    The reason why Xu Ang was relieved to let Jiang Wu come to the end was because he believed that the rest of the scenes would not pose a problem for Jiang Wu at all.


    Even if Jiang Wu didn''t shoot well, Xu Ang would strictly check when he pulled the film later.


    As he said, if it doesn''t work, reshoot it.


    But the above is only one of the reasons, there is a more important reason is that Xu Ang still has a sign-in task to do this month.


    "This month''s sign-in task has been refreshed. Please sign in at the company''s headquarters after owning a Fortune 500 company. After signing in, you will be rewarded: Smart Butler."


    "Note: The smart housekeeper will provide basic smart services for designated residences."


    "The smart devices required for the residence will be automatically matched after specifying the target."


    If Xu Ang understands correctly, this month''s sign-in reward is to give only one set of home smart devices, so that people can enjoy the concepts of smart home and smart life that emerged in 1797.


    According to the proportion that the military industry is 20 years more advanced than the civilian industry, and the laboratory is 20 years more advanced than the military industry, the concept of intelligent life can be realized with current technology, that is, the cost is ridiculously high Xu Ang estimates that it will take a The cost of the set is calculated in units of hundreds of millions, and it has to be US dollars.


    This also has to throw away the maintenance cost, which is difficult for ordinary billionaires to afford.


    If Xu Ang hadn''t received the relevant information and found out that the equipment given as the sign-in reward was in accordance with military standards, and made it to the specifications that you will not break for decades, Xu Ang would have suspected that the smart housekeeper came out to lick his wool. , so that his wealth in the sign-in system changes from only in and out to both in and out.


    "A set of residences, this set is very particular."


    Xu Ang made a bold assumption: a one-bedroom apartment of 40 to 50 square meters would be one set, as would a ten-acre county palace.


    Whether the hypothesis can be established still requires him to carefully verify it.


    There are still dreams, if they come true.


    In the same way, if it is established, Xu Ang''s new home will be too valuable, and it will also make his life more convenient.


    When it comes to the rewards for sign-in tasks, it''s tempting, but compared to the rewards for annual sign-in tasks, it''s nothing.


    Xu Ang guessed right. Along with the October sign-in task refresh, there is a new round of annual sign-in tasks.


    The reward of the latter is called an earth-shattering weeping ghost, and it is actually - "Detailed Explanation of the Preparation of Baicao Weeping Antidote".


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 947 October''s sign-in task and attractive rewards), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 997： Annual check-in task

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    As a pesticide, Baicaoquan is famous in China. Its fame is not only that it has a good weeding effect, but also that it has no solution for killing people.


    If this thing accidentally got into the mouth, it would be a big deal.


    Even if you go to the doctor for the first time, you will live a few more days at most, because there is no cure for it.


    Just kidding, the cells are damaged and the internal organs are fibrotic. Once this process starts, it is irreversible.


    If you can make its antidote, believe it or not, the commander of Lao Mi will kneel for you.


    Because the damaged cell repair technology is another way of saying-immortal medicine!


    Immortality and immortality, how many heroes and heroes from ancient times to the present have been striving for it but cannot get it. From the perspective of modern biology, the irreversibility of human metabolism and cell damage determines that human beings cannot have permanent life. If someone can break it, it will undoubtedly bring immeasurable effects to the entire human race.


    Xu Angde admitted that when he saw that the task of the annual reward was actually this, he was heartbroken.


    But heartbeat cannot be turned into action.


    For nothing else, just because the prerequisite for getting this reward is to complete the annual task, and in Xu Ang''s opinion, the annual task does not need to be considered, just use the task refresh volume to refresh it.


    "The annual task has been refreshed."


    "Please help the national football team to reach the top of the World Cup. After completing the task, lift the championship trophy to sign in, and the sign-in reward..."


    When he saw this year''s mission, Xu Ang almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Although this session of the national football team is the strongest in the next two decades, and it is also the only one in the history of the national football team that has reached the World Cup finals, but��yes, but!


    Anything with this word will go to the other side.


    However, the concubine can''t do it.


    Looking at the quest reward, Xu Ang touched his heart.


    I feel sorry for myself.


    Looking at this year''s quests and thinking about the quest rewards, Xu Ang only felt full of malice.


    "Is this saying: If the national football team can wait for the World Cup to reach the top, so that human beings can live forever."


    Xu Ang sighed.


    "The taunting value is overwhelming, okay? It **** hatred too much."


    For this impossible task, Xu Ang just wanted to say to it: "Destroy it, hurry up."


    Then, he did not hesitate to use the task to refresh the volume.


    "You are using the task refresh scroll for the annual check-in task. After using this scroll, the existing annual check-in task will be changed. Do you want to use it?"


    "Yes."


    "The task refresh scroll was successfully used, and your annual check-in task has been changed."


    It is true that Xu Ang also wanted the immortal medicine, but he would not be carried away by the temptation. Task rewards are just like money, money spent is money, and what is not spent is paper. The quest rewards that can be obtained are called rewards, and the quest rewards that cannot be obtained are nothing.


    Draw a pie on paper, no matter how realistic it is, it is fake and cannot fill your stomach.


    The new annual check-in task is much more normal - no wonder!


    "Go to the south of the Yangtze River: increase the arable land of more than one million mu in the northwest within a year. After completing the task, you can sign in at any time. The sign-in reward: artificial starch technology."


    Xu Ang raised his brows. Isn''t artificial starch technology the same as air-to-starch?


    This technology refers to the use of technological means to make starch directly from the air without relying on the photosynthesis of plants.


    In the past, people said to drink the northwesterly wind. With this technology, the northwesterly wind can really manage it.


    For this technology, Xu Ang does not usually want it.


    Why has arable land always been China''s red line? Why does China implement the fertility policy that is used by the West as a human rights attack point? It''s not just food.


    The production of land is a quantitative, but more and more mouths want to eat, which has always been a headache.


    If one is not handled well, a major event will occur.


    In order to avoid major problems, we can only implement basic national policies in the face of people''s incomprehension and Western human rights attacks.


    The first instinct of Naihe creatures is survival, and the second instinct is reproduction.


    In many cases, the ban cannot be banned at all, which also makes the domestic population increase in the next two decades. But when it stopped increasing, it began to decrease, and the national conditions changed again. But at that time, everyone was encouraged to live, but everyone was not happy.


    The end is bald.


    Xu Ang was thinking, if the technology of artificially synthesizing starch could be researched 20 years in advance, would the domestic food pressure not be so great.


    "The reward for this quest is a tricky one."


    Easier said than done.


    Then the annual task of reaching Jiangnan is to allow Xu Ang to increase the arable land of one million mu in the northwest, which is a little easier than letting the national football team reach the top of the World Cup.


    To describe it with Xiaogouzi, it is to stretch out a short little finger and gesture: "A little bit, just a little bit."


    "Although the rewards of the annual task are good, they are not easy to get."


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Xu Ang was worried about how to increase the arable land of the Northwest by one million mu.


    "Brother what happened to you?"


    A small face came in front of Xu Ang, she looked at Xu Ang nervously, worried that Xu Ang was uncomfortable.


    Taking a sip on Xiaoxiao''s face, Xu Ang said to her, "Brother is fine."


    "Then why are you unhappy?"


    Xiaoxiao is not so easy to fool, brother can''t send her off with a word.


    "My brother is fine, my brother is just thinking, should I travel far away?"


    Xu Ang had to go and see how the great northwest of the motherland was, and only after some fieldwork could decide what to do.


    As far as he knows, the Northwest is vast and sparsely populated. There is land, and it is abundant, but the arable land is not much Compared with the arable land, there are more The endless next door and the perennial arid desert.


    If you want to farm there, water is the biggest problem.


    Xu Ang could only sigh in his heart: It''s a pity that there is no Xiao Yushen, otherwise he will spend money to let him go to the Great Northwest for a concert, and the venue will be in the desert and the Gobi, no matter how many tickets can be sold, let alone whether it can be done or not. Make money, just to make the local rain.


    After all, it would rain wherever Xiao Yushen went, and even in the desert that was dry all the year round, it would rain a heavy rain that was not seen in a hundred years after he went.


    Xu Ang remembered a song called "Song of Wonderful Ability", and its lyrics describe this scene very well - I have seen torrential rain in the desert.


    That is to say, after that time, Xiao Yushen no longer defended himself, and it was considered that he had acquiesced in his own character.


    It can make the desert rain heavily, and the character is quite stable, even more stable than the old dog.


    "Going far away!"


    Xiaoxiao regained her energy immediately, and even Xiao Qingzi stretched her neck and pricked her ears, Sisi and An Qianqian were following the conversation between Xu Ang and Xiaoxiao.


    "What, do you want to follow?"


    "Yes, my sister is going, you have to take your sister."


    Xu Ang hesitated for a moment: "Then go and convince mother yourself."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 948 annual check-in task), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 998： not so good

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    "I''m going out with my brother."


    This is what the little sisters who came home were thinking about.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi ran over and over again in the room, shouting incessantly, raising their little hands and shaking them twice from time to time. Sisi and An Qianqian wanted to join, but one of them was taken to do their homework, and the other, because their mother came, did not dare to make trouble under Liu Xiaoli''s perennial power, and had to return to the state of good girls.


    "Liu, drink tea."


    As the host, Fang Shuying greeted the guests.


    "You''re welcome, just do whatever you want."


    Liu Xiaoli responded verbally, but she did not dare to act casually.


    Even though Fang Shuying was just an ordinary woman from a small place, but her son was so powerful, how could Liu Xiaoli dare to look down upon her.


    When she arrived at Xu Ang''s house, she had to be careful in everything she did, for fear of offending people if she didn''t do well.


    Seeing her restrained appearance, An Qianqian pouted: You are just playing a role in front of me, and you will be cowardly in front of others. Liu Xiaoli, ah Liu Xiaoli, besides bullying my daughter as a mother, who else can you bully?


    It''s no wonder that An Qianqian is like this, it''s just that Liu Xiaoli''s attitude towards her and Liu Xiaoli''s treatment of Chen Jinfa, Xu Ang, Fang Shuying and others is too far behind. An Qianqian, who was already in the rebellious period, was very unconvinced and even looked at her. Liu Xiaoli was also not so pleasing to the eye.


    In this girl''s heart, Liu Xiaoli is her own mother, how can she be so double standard, and she doesn''t think it''s too cheap.


    If it was the previous An Qianqian, she would not dare to do this, but after staying at Xu Ang''s house for a while, this girl has been successfully led away by Xiao Gouzi.


    Xu Ang?


    What is there to be afraid of a person who can bully even a child like Xiaoxiao?


    "Sissi has caused you trouble these days."


    Liu Xiaoli said politely, and then revealed her purpose for coming today: "Sister Fang, you see that your family Xu Ang is going to go away, and Qian Qian has no scenes to film for now. As a mother, I miss her so much, I will Thinking of taking her home, what do you think?"


    "not very good."


    Fang Shuying was about to agree, but in her perception, her mother missed her daughter, and it was human nature to take it back, so how could she stop her.


    However, Tang Lu''s voice came from the second floor, interrupting their conversation.


    Based on Fang Shuying''s understanding of Tang Lu, this girl is not someone who is not polite. This time, she suddenly interrupted the conversation between the elders, and she refused so directly and there must be a reason.


    There''s probably something inside that I don''t know about.


    Realizing this, Fang Shuying did not speak.


    The moment she heard Tang Lu speak, Liu Xiaoli knew it was broken, and when she saw the girl''s cold expression, Liu Xiaoli had a hunch.


    Most of her plans will fail.


    Going down to the living room on the first floor, Tang Lu sat next to Fang Shuying and said to Liu Xiaoli, "Qian Qian has some spirituality in her performance and can be cultivated. Her talent may not be the best, but I like her attitude very much. Want to teach her more. If you''re doing it for Sissi''s good, don''t rush her away."


    Without waiting for Liu Xiaoli to speak, Tang Lu said in detail: "It''s only been a few days since Qian Qian started to learn acting with me? She just touched the threshold and hasn''t entered the door of the show yet. Can you take her away? Give her professional teaching, or a chance to enter the industry ?"


    It''s not that Tang Lu looks down on Liu Xiaoli, it''s that this woman''s ability is really bad.


    I don''t have enough ability, I don''t have connections, I don''t even have vision. Such a mother with no three, An Qianqian follows her, and she has to control her life choices. Can she really get it?


    In the end, she can only be delayed, her career will stagnate, and even because Liu Xiaoli''s short-sighted behavior will offend people, the difficulty of obtaining resources in the circle will increase exponentially.


    Of course, these are just high-sounding reasons. What really makes Tang Lu feel unhappy with Liu Xiaoli is that the woman is a sugar daddy, even if she instills this kind of thought into An Qianqian, who is not yet an adult, it is really hard to say.


    Tang Lu remembered the words Xu Ang once sighed: "Parents are a profession that can be employed without research. It''s hard to say, it''s really hard to say."


    Taking a job without the need for research also means that there are good and bad parents here. Good parents can be good, and bad parents will make you want to kill them.


    Obviously, Tang Lu thought that Liu Xiaoli belonged to the latter.


    "Some people are not capable of their own, and what she does is not well evaluated by others, but if she wants to drag others who can support themselves into the quagmire in the name of "I am for you, it is absolutely impossible. At least, I do not allow it. ."


    After expressing her attitude, Tang Lu took a sip from the teacup, her eyes fixed on Liu Xiaoli.


    The latter was angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. He could only laugh awkwardly, and then Ai Ai said a few rounds of words before running away.


    After she left the gate of Xu Ang''s house, Liu Xiaoli lost her temper in the car.


    "Bullying people based on their background, what!"


    "What happened to my daughter when I took it home? Why do you meddle in your business?"


    "The yellow-haired girl is so arrogant at a young age. It''s really hateful."


    She murmured and cursed in a low voice in the car. The driver looked at his nose and heart, as if he didn''t hear anything, and just focused on driving.


    Before he came, his boss Chen Jinfa had told him that no matter what the situation was, he could not conflict with the other party, not even complaining in private.


    The person who can make Chen Jinfa be so cautious The driver knows that he can''t afford it, and he doesn''t want the trouble to come out of his mouth.


    After sending Liu Xiaoli away, Fang Shuying returned to find Tang Lu, and only then did she know from the latter why Tang Lu didn''t like seeing each other.


    "How can Xiao Liu be like this, she is Qian Qian''s mother."


    Fang Shuying said she couldn''t understand.


    Although An Qianqian is really beautiful, she is definitely a beauty when she sees her eyebrows open, but such a young child Liu Xiaoli actually pushes her to climb Xu Ang''s bed, is such a mother still a mother?


    I am afraid that An Qianqian was not adopted by Liu Xiaoli.


    "Lulu, you''re right, Qian Qian can''t be ruined like this."


    First she praised Tang Lu, and Fang Shuying said again: "I have to tell Xiao Ang, if this kid dares to do bad things, see if I don''t break his legs."


    Xu Ang, who was threatened by his mother, was very aggrieved.


    "Mom, I''m your son, do you think I''ll be so clueless?"


    Fang Shuying returned with a look of disgust.


    "Alright then, tell Mom what happened to Xiaomi, Xiao Dai and Ruoxi."


    Xu Ang scratched his head: "Well, it''s a long story."


    "Then keep the story short."


    Xu Ang was helpless.


    Well, you are my mother, I will listen to you as you say, this is the head office.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 949 is not very good), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 999： you wait for me to go to primary school

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Pat, pat, pat... Xiaoxiao ran into Xu Ang''s bedroom barefooted. She looked at the bed first and found that her brother was not on it, so she rushed to the study.


    The little slap slapped the door of the study, making a bang, and a little milk voice shouted from the door: "Xu Ang Ang, Xu Ang Ang, come out quickly."


    The door opened, Xu Ang reached out and picked up Xiaoxiao, and asked her in a bad tone: "You are calling my name randomly, do you want to be beaten?"


    The little short hand stretched back hard, Xiaoxiao patted her little butt: "You fight, you fight, you fight."


    This is not the first time Xu Ang has seen such an arrogant little sister. He slapped piapiapia and gave her three slaps.


    Xiaoxiao raised her head: "It doesn''t hurt at all, have you not eaten, Xu Ang Ang, Xu Ang Ang Ang Ang Ang ~~"


    The little thing stretched his voice and continued to provoke him, not knowing that he was on the verge of dying.


    Continue to spank her little ass?


    Xu Ang wasn''t going to do that. If he really wanted to beat and cry, he had to coax him, why bother.


    It''s better to do less troublesome things.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Xu Ang won''t teach her a lesson.


    There has never been more than one way to teach a little sister a lesson. Xiaogouzi really thinks that his brother has no other way to treat her except by spanking her. It would be a big mistake.


    Xu Ang didn''t need it before because he didn''t know it, but because he felt it was unnecessary.


    Now, let Xiaogouzi see it.


    Carrying this little sister who kept sticking out her tongue, pulling her eyelids and making faces, Xu Ang walked to the refrigerator. He opened the refrigerator and touched it twice. There was an ice cube the size of a finger on his hand.


    Looking at the ice cubes in his brother''s hand, Xiaoxiao felt bad for the dog''s intuition. She asked cautiously, "What do you want to do? You are not allowed to bully your sister."


    "I didn''t hit your ass, how could I bully you?"


    While speaking, Xu Ang put ice cubes into Xiaogouzi''s collar.


    It''s cool, and when the cold ice cube falls on the back of the neck, Xiaogouzi is a shocking spirit. As it slid down the child''s smooth skin, the coldness began to spread, causing Xiaoxiao''s body to keep twisting.


    "Ah... wow... ah..."


    Xiao Gouzi screamed, the cool ice cubes gave her goosebumps, and the cold feeling made her unable to tell whether she was comfortable or uncomfortable.


    In short, it was very uncomfortable, but it couldn''t hurt her.


    It just made her struggle and twist, like a black-hearted maggot.


    "The elder brother is the black-hearted maggot, and the younger sister is the cute little fairy."


    Xiaoxiao protested with a small slap.


    How can such a cute child be called maggots, her brother is a big bad guy, he will only bully his sister.


    Being bullied like this, Xiaoxiao was very angry, she swore with a big white rabbit in her pocket: "I will teach you a lesson when I go to elementary school!"


    so����


    "Have you graduated from kindergarten?" Xu Ang asked her, "Bring me the diploma."


    Xiaoxiao blinked: "What Ping?"


    Xu Ang despised her: "You don''t even have a kindergarten diploma, do you still want to go to primary school?"


    "Study, study, my sister will study."


    The little sister who was suspected by her brother waved a small slap and tried to hit someone with her short legs. However, she has short hands and short legs, and she is still far from reaching Xu Ang, so she can only vent her anger by blowing the air.


    Seeing that she was so excited, so energetic, and so angry, Xu Ang decided to cool her down again to extinguish the fire.


    He reached into the refrigerator again.


    When Xiaoxiao saw it, she immediately shouted, "My brother, I''m wrong, my sister is wrong, please forgive my sister."


    She changed so quickly, Xu Ang didn''t know whether to believe her or not. He reached into the refrigerator and didn''t rush to take it out. Xu Ang asked her, "Are you sure you know wrong?"


    Xiaoxiao connected her little head: "I know, my sister is wrong."


    After carefully observing the little sister''s expression, after about half a minute, Xu Ang said: "Okay, brother believes you..."


    The hand retracted from the refrigerator penetrated into her back with lightning speed at the moment when Xiao Gouzi relaxed.


    At the same time, Xu Ang slowly spit out the last two words.


    "That''s weird!"


    "what!"


    Xiaogouzi let out a scream.


    She never imagined that Xu Ang''s older brother would cheat on her, a five-year-old younger sister, and attack her.


    This is a badass who doesn''t speak goth.


    When she was taken out of the bedroom by Xu Ang, she was relieved, and she solemnly declared war on her brother: "Wait for me to go to elementary school!"


    Tang Lu and Fang Shuying were talking downstairs when they heard this and looked up. Tang Lu also asked Xiaoxiao, "What are you going to do when you go to primary school?"


    Pointing at Xu Ang, Xiaoxiao said loudly, "I''m going to clean him up."


    The small appearance of the fierce milk made it funny, Tang Lu said: "Your brother bullied you again?"


    Xu Ang defended himself: "I didn''t bully her, I just asked her for her kindergarten diploma, but she couldn''t get it herself."


    Kindergarten, diploma!


    Including Fang Shuying, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    You are clearly embarrassing the dog, how can there be any kind of diploma in kindergarten.


    The adults knew it was a joke, but the children took it seriously.


    Xiao Qingzi ran to Fang Shuying''s feet, raised her head and asked, "Godmother, does Xiao Qingzi have a diploma? Give me a horn."


    Taking the little sister into her arms, Fang Shuying touched her little head and said, "It''s enough to have a little red flower and a certificate of honor in kindergarten. You have to finish elementary school to get a diploma. Your brother said that to make you play. "


    "Oh."


    Xiao Qingzi obediently stopped bothering about the diploma, but Xiaoxiao was different.


    She twisted her body to get out of her brother''s control and shouted, "You bully your sister, I''m not good to you."


    Xu Ang asked her, "Are you sure? Then don''t follow me when I go out this time."


    "no!"


    Xiaogouzi protested immediately.


    "I''m going to follow you, sleep on your bed, kick your quilt, eat your meal, and take your handkerchief and car."


    How can the elder brother go away without his younger sister, that is absolutely not possible.


    Xu Ang poked at her little face, Xiao Gouzi ah wu opened her mouth to bite, but one of her front teeth was missing, and the new front teeth were only exposed by Xiao He, and she couldn''t bite at all. Xu Ang pointed out easily, and by the way, he despised her: "A child with missing teeth still wants to bite, hahaha!"


    Covering her small mouth with her hand, her short legs kept fluttering, Xiaoxiao protested: "Don''t talk, I don''t allow you to talk about my sister."


    "Okay, don''t tease your sister, you''ll cry if you tease again."


    Fang Shuying rescued Xiaoxiao in time. She put the two little guys together, let them sit beside her, and asked Xu Ang, "How long are you going to go out this time?"


    "If things go well, it will take a week. If it doesn''t go well, I will fly to the United States first, and I will go back after I have dealt with the team''s affairs. It will take a month or so."


    Regarding the annual task, Xu Ang already had a plan in mind.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 950 You are waiting for me to go to elementary school), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1000： became the landlord of the islanders

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    As the saying goes: what makes perfect.


    What I''m talking about is that if one thing is done too much, after brushing up the proficiency, there will naturally be a quick and effective way to complete it.


    Xu Ang is exactly like this when it comes to completing the sign-in task.


    To say that this month''s sign-in task is really not difficult for him now.


    Owning a Fortune 500 company is difficult for more than 99.99% of the world''s people, but in Xu Ang''s eyes today, it''s the same thing.


    As for why Xu Ang is so confident, the reason is nothing but because he has already fulfilled the conditions early.


    The Fortune 500 is nothing but a big deal.


    Is it difficult for a fruit company with Steve to be one of the Fortune 500?


    You must know that it is a behemoth that relies on the technology of ultra-thin notebooks given by Xu Ang to occupy 60% of the current industry. To replace the computer.


    After all, although the laptops produced by the fruit company are a little more expensive, they are one grade higher than their counterparts in terms of appearance and practicality. Using the fruit company''s laptop, not only has the face, but also the inside.


    This fruit company alone would have made it to the top 500 in the world, but its business is more than that.


    While doing the hardware business, the fruit company is also expanding rapidly in the software market.


    The original time and space company''s operating system is widely praised. Even when the plague is dead, it can have a large number of loyal fans with its own unique operating system. Now, with Xu Ang intervening to help Steve return to the company ahead of schedule, and complete absolute control of the company, its development momentum is stronger.


    Poor Bill''s plague was about to take off, but at the moment when it was about to enter glory, it was hit by Cheng Yaojin, who was killed halfway. .


    Software and hardware go hand in hand, and it is a high-tech company. With its existing foundation, it is not too simple for a fruit company to have a place in the world''s top 500.


    It is precisely because of having such a card in hand that Xu Ang is not in a hurry on the sign-in task this month. He actually still filmed for more than half a month, and it was only at the end of the month that he left for the sign-in task.


    Compared with the sign-in tasks in other months, this time Xu Ang is not too leisurely.


    However, human beings have a common problem, and this common problem is that they like the new and hate the old.


    Although the old man of the fruit company could help Xu Ang complete the monthly sign-in task in October, Xu Ang did not want to use it.


    The old man or something can''t have the freshness of the new man.


    And Xu Ang''s favorite newcomer is an eleventh district company called Rihe Real Estate.


    "The Plaza Agreement caused great economic turmoil in District 11. At that time, the economy in District 11 was sluggish, especially the property market. The bubble was too big and it became an absolute hardest hit area. In that context, there were countless people from District 11. Even many companies are not immune to the sale of their properties at bargain prices.��


    "There is a saying in capital, that others are greedy and I am fearful, and others are fearful and I am greedy."


    "When everyone is not optimistic about the real estate industry in the eleventh district, there is one company that does the opposite. They see the opportunity to buy real estate at a low price, and use the island people''s unique meticulous planning and careful management. In the end, it became a wonderful flower in the real estate industry in the eleventh district. During the winter of the Great Depression of the eleventh district real estate industry, it not only did not lose money, but was still profitable. This company is Rihe Real Estate."


    "Bold attempts, refined management, and high-quality service concepts have created this company in a special environment."


    Xu Ang was talking eloquently in the villa building of Junjing Home.


    Tang Lu asked, "That''s why you''re going to District 11? You want to buy Rihe Real Estate, and the islanders will sell it to you?"


    At any rate, it is also a wonderful thing that real estate in the eleventh district can rise against the market in the cold winter. It is too late to protect such a star enterprise in the eleventh district.


    "They can''t if they don''t want to. Who made me their major shareholder now?"


    Xu Ang shrugged, and the upward arc of the corner of his mouth showed that he was in a very happy mood.


    Tang Lu was surprised: "You completed the acquisition of Rihe Real Estate? When did it happen?"


    "It''s just recently, otherwise how would I go?" Xu Ang explained, "Shuangxin is a very capable person, and I also rely on him to complete the acquisition so quickly. If it wasn''t for him to do Asian private equity for Nordic capital before. I have accumulated enough contacts, and no matter how much money I spend, I can��t get Rihe Real Estate into the bag before the official response from the 11th District.��


    "Is your connection serious? Is it legal? Is it legal?"


    Spreading his hands, Xu Ang did not answer. He just said: "If you violate the law and cross the line, do you think it will be used as an attack point by some people in the eleventh district? I''m not that stupid, and it is impossible for Shuangxin to make such a low-level mistake."


    At most, we''re just playing side balls.


    Xu Ang didn''t say this, but Tang Lu could understand it.


    Sure enough, no matter where, there are people who move around within the scope of the rules.


    The girl thought of something, and her eyes flashed: "Rihe Real Estate has a lot of real estate in the eleventh district. If you take it, then you are not a big landlord in the island country?"


    You are very clever, girl.


    "If you didn''t say, I didn''t think about that." Xu Ang replied, "In fact, in addition to Rihe Real Estate, I also let Shuangxin take advantage of the panic selling caused by the financial turmoil in District 11 to buy a lot of real estate. .If they are merged into Nikwa Real Estate to dilute the shares of other shareholders and weaken the voice of those shareholders on the board of directors, I think I may be able to become the foreigner who owns the most real estate in the 11th district.��


    It is no longer only the category of Chinese people, but has expanded to the ranks of the entire non-eleven district.


    "You are so optimistic about District 11, don''t you worry about another major collapse in its housing prices?"


    "The real estate industry in the eleventh district is already in the cold winter period. Where can it collapse again? How can you make a person who is already lying flat to fall again?"


    Xu Ang is not worried about this.


    No matter how greedy the Western consortium is, they are not completely brainless. The last time I cut the leeks in District 11, the roots were injured. If I cut them again this time, will the leeks still live?


    Without District 11, who will pull Huaxia''s hatred?


    Without the eleventh district, who will act as its strategic bridgehead in the Asia-Pacific region?


    Without the Eleventh District, wouldn''t there be a lot of restraints on Lao Maozi''s side?


    You must know that there is a dispute between District 11 and Lao Maozi, and the two sides still have to fight about the ownership of the four northern islands Many factors and considerations are added together, the Western consortium will not really fall for the sickle this time. Head to the eleventh district. This area of ??severe danger that most people think is actually a safe haven.


    "So our family is a big landlord in the eleventh district, and those little ghosts have to pay us rent?"


    Fang Shuying, who was not interested in this matter at first, pulled Xu Ang to sit beside her. After seeing her son nod, she said, "Why don''t you tell Mom to go with such a long face? Mom will come with you this time."


    Ah this!


    Fang Shuying''s eyes widened: "Why are you hesitating, you don''t want to?"


    Xu Ang said quickly: "No, absolutely not. Mom, if you want to go, it''s too late for me to welcome you. Let me just say, you should go out for a walk, don''t be bored in the community all day, and leave the kindergarten to Teacher Xiao Song. They''re just busy, and they''re doing a good job, aren''t they?"


    "What do you know, if people don''t do things for a long time, they will be useless for a long time. Your mother, I have to find something to do, otherwise I will become an idle person."


    After that, Fang Shuying warned again: "But I''ve agreed, I''m going too."


    With a face in front of the book that had a good life, how could such a good thing not go. Even traveling thousands of miles could not stop her enthusiasm.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 951 became the landlord of the islander), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1001： The face-changing puppy and Qingshan Gangtian (2

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Daban, a prosperous metropolis in the Eleventh District and the Winter Beijing, is like Peiping in China. Due to its rich resources, it gathers talents from all walks of life in the Eleventh District.


    The word resource can be a natural resource or a social resource.


    In this day and age, natural resources alone cannot attract much talent.


    Standing at the hatch, Xu Ang took a deep breath and had to admit that the air here was not as good as Chun in the United States.


    Of course, he was referring to the level of pollution.


    "Brother, hurry up, don''t block your sister."


    Xiaoxiao patted Xu Ang''s calf, her little head kept looking out, and yelled at Xu Ang to leave.


    Children''s curiosity about new things makes them yearn for a wider world. Although the Gulfstream G550 is spacious, it still cannot accommodate them. The four little sisters headed by Xiao Gouzi couldn''t wait to go outside to get some air. At this time, Xu Ang blocked the door and it was very annoying to them.


    "You still despise me on my plane?"


    Xu Ang questioned Xiao Gouzi: "Who ate my snack just now, pay me back quickly."


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head to make a repeater: "Who is it? Who ate my brother''s dessert, give it back to my brother."


    Are you returning to the essence of human beings?


    Xu Ang was surprised.


    Sure enough, the repeater mode is so powerful that even such a small dog can''t be spared.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Ang sneered.


    "My snack is for the dog, right?"


    Xiaoxiao raised her hands high: "I''m Xiaogouzi."


    It seems that he got some kind of signal, and Xiao Qingzi also raised his hand: "I''m a cowardly puppy."


    Sisi coaxed and shouted, "I''m Si Gouzi."


    An Qianqian is numb.


    What a shame, what should I do?


    Would you like to follow along?


    Her hesitation caused the other three little sisters to look at her in unison, and their eyes seemed to ask: what''s the matter with you, baby Qian, why don''t you speak, quickly raise your hand for us.


    An Qianqian was helpless. In order to ensure the common advancement and retreat of the little sisters, she could only raise her hands over the top and weakly called out, "I''m Qiangozi."


    Xiaoxiao was excited, she took the lead in shouting: "We are..."


    The other three followed up: "Gouzi family!"


    What''s this all about.


    Xu Ang was messy in the wind.


    Originally, he thought that Xiaogouzi was stupid enough, but at most, with Sisi and Xiaoqingzi, he didn''t expect An Qianqian to be so funny. Who led you astray?


    Is it really because the rebellious period is coming and it can''t be stopped, or is it that the second phase of the middle school is going to be the second year of the middle school.


    Even the invincible Lu Bu could not defeat Sanying, Xu Ang thought to himself that he was not invincible, he could not defeat three with one, let alone four with one. So, he wisely turned sideways and got out of the way.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    Xiaogouzi smiled proudly.


    She was so young that a little sister defeated her brother. She was so powerful. She wanted to declare that she was the most powerful dog in the world from now on.


    The proud Xiao Gouzi was the first to walk to the cabin door. She saw the high and steep steps, and then she stretched out her arms towards her defeated general: "Brother hug."


    How proud are you of your talent?


    How about your prestige just now?


    I don''t even know what to say about you.


    Pointing at the little sister''s nose with his finger, Xu Ang held her with one hand and Xiao Qingzi with the other, and took them down.


    As soon as she landed, Xiaoxiao changed her face.


    She was very well-behaved when she went down the steps, and she twisted her little body, struggling to go down, quietly in Xu Ang''s arms.


    "Let go of your sister, she has to go by herself."


    Xu Ang wanted to ask this little sister, who did you learn the speed of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge from.


    "You are too embarrassed to ask, who else could you be?" Tang Lu despised someone and said, "It can''t be me. Or, you want to hear the answer from Auntie."


    "That''s fine." Taking a peek at Fang Shuying, who was still going down the steps, Xu Ang agreed, "Just think it''s me."


    Otherwise, what else could he do, he wouldn''t be so stupid to ask if he wasn''t.


    "You still have self-knowledge."


    Hey, listen, how this girl talks, it''s not virtuous at all.


    Xu Ang doesn''t want to talk at all now, he feels that his family status has really been lowered.


    If you are in a bad mood, your face will naturally not look good, and your attitude will also be affected.


    When Xu Ang came out through the special channel, when facing a group of social elites in the eleventh district in suits and leather shoes, his attitude was far more blunt than usual.


    If you change the Chinese, even if you can''t see it on the face, you must mutter in your heart: Who are you going to show a bad face to?


    But here is District 11, and their mentality cannot be measured by China''s standards.


    Xu Ang''s attitude is actually quite to the taste of the eleventh district, or in other words, his attitude of being unapproachable is very consistent with the attitude of the strong in the eleventh district in a broad sense.


    "As expected of a billionaire, he is indeed a serious person."


    Someone muttered in their hearts.


    Some people drooled with envy: "The powerful people are really different, the aura is awesome, and the company will have a better future than under the leadership of President Qingshan."


    Compared with silly children, social elites need to know more about current affairs and have a better understanding of reality.


    Silly children will be provocative again and again in the face of older brothers who are much stronger than themselves, but social elites are not.


    Once they realize that they are not your opponents, once they realize that you are far superior to them, they will not hesitate to copy the traditional art of Gaul - gentlemen from afar, please allow me to put my head in my hands, I send you the squatting ceremony that represents the highest etiquette of the Gallic people.


    After confirming the eyes, this is someone I can''t afford to offend. A group of social elites bend their waists more and bury their heads even lower.


    This kind of etiquette is a proper gift in China, but it is a bow in the eleventh distinction, even kneeling is not uncommon.


    Just as every country has its national anthem, every nation has its own etiquette. It is very likely that it is an act of great gift in your opinion, and it is like a weed by the roadside with others. If you don''t know the difference, you may suffer a big loss.


    Do not.


    Not very likely, but many people have suffered a lot.


    The businessmen from the eleventh district to the mainland of China took advantage of the gap between the etiquette of the two countries to make so much money that many people later mentioned that during this period, many people gritted their teeth and scolded each other for being shameless.


    However, it is after suffering so many losses that the business community in mainland China will feel the pain and understand the real situation in the world today.


    Seeing a group of social elites who were at least one round older than him bowing, Xu Ang said to the leader with an indifferent expression, "You are Qingshan Gangtian?"


    "Yes, right down."


    Xu Ang hummed to indicate that I knew it. Just when Qingshan Gangtian was uneasy, he said, "The airport is a public place. So many people here will be suspected of occupying public resources. Go to the company first."


    "OK."


    Qingshan Gangtian bent his belt again and again, he stepped aside, stretched out his hand, and said, "Please."


    After that, he was half a position behind Xu Ang, while talking, looking for topics that Xu Ang was interested in, and acting as a guide.


    Looking at his low-pitched and small appearance, it is difficult for people to associate him with the president of a company.


    When the group of social elites brought by Qingshan Gangtian saw him, no one felt that it was strange. The social atmosphere of the eleventh district was like this, and it was abnormal if it was not like this.


    When they meet the strong, they will compromise.


    When confronted by the stronger, they will bow down to their knees.


    It is not only popular in Korea, but also mainstream in 11 districts.


    The itinerary of this ethos is not achieved overnight, but is created by the historical atmosphere of the millennium and the environment of the island country itself.


    This is something that is rooted in the bones. It has long been integrated with the culture of District 11. From the moment a person from District 11 is born, it has continuously infiltrated into their bodies, and has not been affecting their life all the time. Words and deeds.


    The cultures of all nations in the world are like this.


    Huaxia is no exception.


    The most typical example is Nanbowan, who was in the first two thousand years of the world. The pride in the Chinese people''s bones makes them want to be the best in every aspect. No matter what, they will only take the world''s first as a comparison object.


    Not the first in the world, you dare to say that you are advanced?


    Not number one in the world, dare you say you are strong enough?


    second?


    Who is that?


    It is precisely because of such a spirit that Huaxia has been able to become an existence where even Lao Mi, a ball tyrant, appealed to sit down and discuss things in just a few decades.


    Fang Shuying held Xiaoxiao with one hand and Tang Lu with the other. She followed behind Xu Ang, and from time to time she glanced at the men in suits and leather shoes who were bowing beside the road.


    Originally, with her character, she was embarrassed to accept such a solemn salute from others.


    But on the way here, Xu Ang told her that the atmosphere of the eleventh district is like this, but don''t think that it is a lot of etiquette for him to bow to you. Even if he kneels, you must accept it calmly, otherwise if you are humble, he will think that you are weak and easy to bully, and will try to test you in a different way, trying to get benefits from you.


    As a simple Chinese in the traditional sense, Fang Shuying would not accept Xu Ang''s statement so easily. But when she thought about what the 11th District had done, combined with the patriotic history education she had received, she found that it seemed to be the case.


    After being psychologically constructed by Xu Ang in advance, Fang Shuying was much more accepting of such a scene, at least she would not be surprised, let alone be at a loss.


    On the contrary, what she saw confirmed what she heard, making her more and more convinced of Xu Ang''s statement about the people of District Eleven.


    I remember my son said that the people in the eleventh district worship the strong if they say it nicely, and they are cheap if they put it bluntly. The more arrogant you are, the better their attitude will be.


    This is not the same as foreign devils.


    Fang Shuying secretly compared in her heart.


    The words and deeds of adults will affect children, Fang Shuying''s mother''s attitude naturally affects Xiaoxiao and the others.


    A few little guys followed Fang Shuying. They held their heads high in the salute of the elites of the Eleventh District, raised their little heads high, and stepped forward with their short legs.


    If it wasn''t for his mother holding his little hand, Xiaogouzi might have walked out of the steps of disrespecting his six relatives.


    The little sisters are called a drag, they are more dragged than adults, but a group of social elites do not dare to be dissatisfied.


    The economic downturn in District 11 makes it difficult to find jobs, and even more difficult to find good jobs. They don��t know how many people are watching their current positions, and they are waiting for them to make mistakes. They don��t want to lose their source of income and let themselves lose their current high-quality life. .


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves, and there is no room for social animals to bend down in society.


    The group walked out of the airport and was about to get into the car when Xu Ang said, "President Qingshan, take my car."


    Qingshan Gangtian didn''t know whether to be happy or worried when he heard the words.


    Xu Ang, the new boss, called himself the president, indicating that he should take a fancy to himself and would not easily fire him.


    But this is not absolute.


    Whether he can continue to sit in the position of the company''s president, the next part of the road is very critical.


    It''s impossible to say that Xu Ang will test himself on the road. If he is satisfied with him, then everyone will be happy. If he can''t get into his eyes, it will be extremely bad.


    Two years ago, or even two months ago, it was said that a Chinese man could decide his own future, and he would let him breathe lightly in front of him, and he would not believe that Qingshan Gangtian was killed.


    But reality is so magical, the more impossible you think it is, the more likely it will happen.


    Sitting in Xu Ang''s car, feeling the spaciousness of this Land Cruiser, which is different from the petite cars in District 11, Qingshan Gangtian became more and more nervous.


    He''s used to living a life with careful calculation, but he wouldn''t use such a gas guzzler. The gas consumption will make his heartache.


    "Relax, there''s no need to be so nervous."


    Seeing his nervousness, Xu Ang first gave him a reassurance: "Rihe Real Estate''s production capacity has risen against the market during the cold winter of the industry, and it has continued to grow and develop without your leadership. We in China have a saying that life is worse than doing. Familiar. I have a habit of investing. Compared with the company''s data, I prefer to invest in talents. In my opinion, President Qingshan, you are a talent, so the company''s president is still you. Well, that''s not right..."


    Listening to Qingshan Gangtian in front of him felt so good, but at the end his heart was suspended.


    Could it be that this is Huaxia''s desire to suppress first?


    Fortunately, that''s not the case.


    Xu Ang continued: "It shouldn''t be a company, it should be a group. Next, I will increase my investment in Riho Real Estate, and incorporate my other properties in the eleventh district. And real estate can reach the top 500 in the world From a company to a group, it can also become the world''s top 500!


    Qingshan Gangtian''s eyes are shining. If he can really become the world''s top 500 company, in the current environment of the eleventh district, it will be very beneficial to the company and to the individual.


    These benefits were things he had longed for for many years but couldn''t get them, but he didn''t want them to be easily available after Xu Ang was the boss.


    Qingshan Gangtian is about to cry, this is the difference between having a big brother and not having a big brother.


    Of course, he has seen the world anyway, and it is not so easy to trust people. He hesitated: "Of course you are welcome to add information, but the board of directors may not pass it."


    A capital increase means that the equity is diluted. If you want to not be diluted, you have to follow up. However, whoever dares to follow up in the current situation in District 11 is afraid of the financial turmoil.


    Xu Ang, an outsider, said that he wanted to increase the capital, but he wanted to thin the shares of other shareholders and gain a greater right to speak.


    With such a simple operation, how could those people on the board let him succeed.


    In this regard, Xu Ang dispelled Qingshan Gangtian''s doubts in one sentence.


    "I am not only a major shareholder, but I have far more weight than them."


    Then it will be fine.


    Qingshan Gangtian''s worries were swept away: "Boss, I absolutely support you."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 952 The Face-changing Dog and Aoyama Gangtian (two chapters in one)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time. !


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1002： I plan to finish, who is for who is against

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    How different is the real estate company in the eyes of outsiders?


    Not to mention, just talking about conference rooms, many people think that since real estate companies are in the real estate industry, their conference rooms are absolutely spacious and beautiful.


    If such a perception is placed in Huaxia, 90% of the time is correct.


    However, nothing is absolute.


    If you put it in the same place in the eleventh district, the situation will change.


    As a wonderful flower of the eleventh district real estate industry, Rihe Real Estate relies on being bold and careful and doing things that others dare not do.


    However, that''s just one of them.


    Its real core lies in careful calculation, that is, saving everything that can be saved, and using the unique search and euphemism of the islanders to save costs to the greatest extent.


    The lower the cost, the lower the expenditure, which is economical throttling.


    "Management of money is nothing more than open source and throttling. You have done a good job in throttling, and your ability to control costs is admirable, but open source is not satisfactory."


    Xu Ang commented on Qingshan Gangtian.


    The latter smiled wryly.


    Open source?


    When he doesn''t want to.


    The property market and real estate industry in District 11 were damaged when Western capital last cut leeks, and the entire industry entered a long cold winter with the country''s economy falling into a lost 20 years.


    Chinese people have no money in their pockets, and the economic environment has not improved. How can you ask me to open source?


    Being criticized by a young man younger than his own son, Aoyama Gangtian was full of unpleasant feelings.


    This is not the taste mixed with dissatisfaction.


    You beep so much, you are open source to show me. I don''t know if it is very difficult to cut costs. If you look at the entire Eleventh District, most of the peers at the time have closed down. Isn''t it because their ability to cut costs is not as good as mine.


    Qingshan Gangtian thought: In terms of the ability to save costs, who can compare with me in the real estate industry in the eleventh district?


    One who can fight is not good or bad.


    You are still not satisfied with me like this, your requirements are too high.


    The eyes are high and the hands are low, and it will only beep high.


    If it weren''t for the severe economic situation in the island country, which annoyed Xu Ang and risked losing his job, Qingshan Gangtian would definitely have scolded him back: "You can do it."


    After picking up a plan, Xu Ang handed it to Qingshan Gangtian: "Look at this. Here are some of my ideas. You are not doing well in open source. I will take over Sunhe Real Estate, but I can only spend money on it. Make it up for you one afternoon. I want you to remember that it was your job and it wasn''t for me to do it for you. It happens once and only once, and you don''t get a second chance."


    Qingshan Gangtian heard the meaning of Xu Ang''s words. If his future performance cannot satisfy Xu Ang, his position will be replaced by someone who can satisfy Xu Ang.


    Hearing this, it would be self-deception to say that Qingshan Gangtian is calm. He admits that he has some resentment in his heart.


    What I haven''t done well in more than ten years, can you solve it with a plan written in one afternoon?


    What is possible.


    Young man, you think business is too simple.


    With seven dissatisfied and eight resentful, Qingshan Gangtian opened the plan.


    At first, he was careless and had a critical mentality, but within two minutes, his mentality took a 180-degree turn.


    Li Ke, who was the driver, and Hu Yi, who was in the same car, saw the middle-aged devil looking at the plan written by the boss with dull eyes and a few vague words from time to time.


    If they can understand the Japanese language, they will know that this is Qingshan Gangtian exclaiming: "It can still be like this!"


    Before reading the plan, Qingshan Gangtian had only one thought left in his heart��it was amazing.


    There are no less than ten solutions to the open source problem that has plagued him for twenty years, and this is only half of the results he sees. If he reads the entire plan, Qingshan Gangtian can guarantee that there are at least ten more methods.


    Holding the plan tightly, feeling its existence with his hands, Qingshan Gangtian sighed, "You are truly a genius."


    Xu Ang not only solved the open-source problem that he couldn''t solve, but also had more than one method. Qingshan Gangtian felt that comparing himself with Xu Ang was like nothing.


    It turned out that he really did.


    Laughing at himself, Qingshan Gangtian didn''t know why, but he wanted to cry at this moment.


    He felt that he was a fool. He pondered countless problems that could not be solved day and night. In Xu Ang''s eyes, farts were not.


    Look at yourself, you can''t solve it in 20 years, and then look at Xu Ang, who wrote a plan in one afternoon and gave a two-digit solution. Can this compare?


    It can''t be!


    Genius is really not something that ordinary people like me can compare to, even if you want to look up, you have to see if they give you a chance.


    Qingshan Gangtian''s waist was bent. This was not the way he had done before, but he took it.


    When a person''s mentality changes, his spirit will also change.


    People with strong perceptions can easily detect it.


    Xu Ang smiled, a very standard and friendly smile appeared on his face, he patted Qingshan Gangtian on the shoulder, and said to the islander who had chosen to surrender: "Qingshan-kun, if there is no objection, You can implement the above plan. My biggest advantage is that I make the best use of people. If you do it well, I will basically not interfere in the operation of the group. "


    The other way around is: if you don''t have enough ability to do well, then don''t blame me for letting you go.


    Qingshan Gangtian sat up straight, lowered his head, and said hi loudly.


    He was convinced by Xu Ang, and the details were immediately different from before.


    "Do well, don''t let anyone say I''m wrong."


    Xu Ang also instructed naturally, the tone of the superior to the subordinate was not in the slightest discord between him and Qingshan Gangtian.


    good guy!


    Li Kehu and they are a good guy directly.


    They were surprised, Qingshan Gangtian looked very pompous, a proper social elite, this kind of person was obviously not so tame, how could he be subdued by Xu Ang in just a short drive.


    Looking at you, I thought you were a rebellious master, but I didn''t expect you to kneel so quickly.


    Hu Yi and several people exchanged glances silently, and they were all confused: Didn''t the island people have some Bushido, what happened to this guy?


    Is he a special, or is it the same for all the islanders.


    To their surprise, Xu Angke didn''t have any.


    What are the virtues of the islanders?


    Isn''t that the one who bullies the soft and fears the tough in his bones, cowards when he encounters strong, and bullies when he encounters soft.


    As long as you let them know that you''re far better than them, they''ll fall to their knees.


    Of course, Xu Ang has to thank the Americans, especially Lao Mai.


    If this guy hadn''t interrupted the backbone of the islander, Qingshan Gangtian wouldn''t be kneeling so fast.


    But then again, that plan was the result of years of exploration in the real estate industry and property in later generations. It was a trick to make a little money from corners and corners, and it was in line with the habit of islanders.


    For Xu Ang, the methods here are not very atmospheric. In Peiping dialect, it is a situation. But in the eyes of the islanders, it is a supreme treasure.


    If Xu Ang was right in his estimation, Qingshan Gangtian would have to treat the various operations of real estate companies and properties in later generations that he wrote from memory as a management book.


    Thinking about it carefully, this is not actually wrong.


    Take property as an example, many owners think that this kind of company makes money by charging property fees per square meter. If you really think that way, you are wrong. People and property can make money even without this one.


    What kind of vehicle entry and exit costs, parking space management costs, as well as TV advertisements in elevators, listing advertisements in the community, etc., there are many places to make money.


    But don''t underestimate these inconspicuous incomes. For a community with a parking garage underneath and ten 33-story high-rise buildings - in fact, many communities are far more than that. Relying on these humble incomes, it is not unusual for people to make millions of dollars a year.


    How many years does it take for a normal working class to earn millions.


    And this is not the income of first-tier cities such as Beiping Magic Capital, but the income of second-tier and third-tier cities. If it is the former, the income will only be more.


    What Xu Ang gave to Qingshan Gangtian was nearly 30 ways of playing that he knew that later generations had explored, and it was also a new way for Rihe Real Estate to open source.


    Originally, Rihe Real Estate, which was managed by Qingshan Gangtian, was able to achieve the ultimate in cost saving, and it could become a miracle in the industry in the eleventh district. If there were more open source methods, the performance would be so good that countless The people of the island country shouted that they were selling their fathers.


    With the support of performance and beautiful data, it is impossible for the stock of Rihe Real Estate to rise.


    If according to what Xu Ang told Qingshan Gangtian, after he took over Rihe Real Estate, he wanted to expand it into Rihe Group. Then, according to the different businesses, he would definitely be able to open a few more branches, then investors and investment institutions would not be crazy about it. Weird.


    A bright and beautiful future is in his hands. As long as he follows Xu Ang, he can have it. Qingshan Gangtian knows how to choose.


    Therefore, in the conference room that made Xu Ang feel very small and very in line with the search style of the islanders, facing a group of directors who were summoned by Xu Ang, the new major shareholder, Qingshan Gangtian was surprised at these people. With shocked eyes, he firmly stood on Xu Ang''s side.


    Without much effort from Xu Ang, the president of the company rolled up his sleeves and regarded himself as a soldier who was charging for Xu Ang, and began to tear up his former colleagues and partners.


    The strength of the tearing, there is no trace of the close cooperation in the past, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is facing a mortal enemy.


    For the sake of money and for the future, is there anything people in society can''t do?


    Isn''t it a common operation to turn your face ruthlessly?


    Xu Ang waited until they were almost quarreling, and then he knocked on the table, and the sound of clunking made everyone quiet.


    Facing a pair of scrutiny or hostile eyes, Xu Ang was not affected at all. He told these people indifferently: "After my plan is finished, who approves and who opposes?"


    "I object!"


    Several board members expressed their views.


    Xu Ang looked at these people and found that they were all relatively old, and the youngest one also had gray temples, and at least he would have to be sixty years old.


    Retirees?


    Or an old stubborn who was born at a certain time and grew up at a certain time?


    Perhaps, both.


    Although respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional Chinese virtue, it also depends on whether the old is worthy of respect and the young need no love.


    For an islander of this age, Xu Ang thought it was unnecessary.


    After all, no snowflake is innocent when the blood falls.


    So, he said to these people with a blank face: "According to the board''s procedures and the company''s regulations, your objections are invalid."


    The prerogative of major shareholders is that my voice is loud and I have the final say.


    As for the proportion of equity, Rihe Real Estate was established too early, and the division of the company''s internal weight ratio is not so precise. Basically, one share corresponds to one share. Although they have also wanted to change in recent years, the internal opposition is too loud.


    Coincidentally, those who opposed the change in the company''s weight ratio by Rihe Real Estate before were the same people who stood up against Xu Ang this time.


    As vested interests, what they dislike most is change, and what they dislike most are those who bring about change.


    "It''s normal for the elderly to not want to move. I understand you."


    His eyes swept over these people, and then swept around the conference room, Xu Ang said to these people: "Since you are old, it is better to go home and retire. I can buy your hands at a price that exceeds 30% of the market. shares, what do you think?"


    "How about it?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Can!"


    "Please let me think about it."


    When they share enemies, they are neat.


    But when it comes to money, these people reveal their rabble nature.


    Don''t look at the fact that everyone was unhappy with Xu Ang''s arrival before, thinking that they were on the same front.


    Actually not so.


    Each of these people has their own interests, and everyone is working on their own calculus Their starting point is to strive for their own interests, and the root cause of their troubles is for themselves. .


    They opposed Xu Ang before, but they felt that their interests had been violated. If they followed Xu Ang''s rhythm, they would suffer losses.


    That''s why they jumped out immediately after Xu Ang''s words and expressed their opposition.


    But Xu Ang''s method was very neat, and he said to them directly: "If you have no confidence, if you are afraid that your interests will be damaged, you can take the money and leave."


    In the face of a major shareholder, these people know that it is difficult for them to beat each other.


    They don''t have much more than money.


    If they were rich, they wouldn''t have to stay in Rihe Real Estate, and rely on Qingshan Gangtian''s careful calculation to earn some dividends every day.


    And it''s still a meager dividend income.


    In terms of power, born and raised in the capital society, they are too aware of the capabilities of the rich, and this rich man has a closer relationship with their American father than them.


    Whether it is to take the money and leave after a premium, or to stay and be divided into thin shares, and then become a speechless marginal person in the company, and risk the failure of Xu Ang''s plan.


    Isn''t this an easy multiple choice question?


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 953 I plan to finish, whoever agrees and who disagrees) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1003： Premium repurchase

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Treat different people with different attitudes and different methods, which is commonly known as watching people serve food.


    Xu Ang can impose tough measures on the minority shareholders on the board of directors of Rihe Real Estate who are trying to sing against him, and use a domineering style to make them either shut up or get out. However, when the target is changed to Sony, Toshiba and other large groups in the eleventh district, he can''t do this.


    Of course, his attitude is different, and the attitude of the other party''s response is also different.


    In the eyes of ordinary families, the minority shareholders of Rihe Real Estate have both money and status, but in front of Xu Ang, they belong to a disadvantaged group. As a new major shareholder of Rihe Real Estate, Xu Ang was able to pinch them to the death. However, large groups such as Sony and Toshiba will not be subject to Xu Ang.


    Looking at the news of the other party''s receipt, the meaning of rejection was too obvious, Xu Ang couldn''t help sighing: "It''s useless to give you a chance."


    As the intermediary contact person, Qingshan Gangtian did not dare to come out.


    At this time, he didn''t want to attract Xu Ang''s attention, what if he became the target of the other party''s emotional vent.


    The internal situation of the eleventh district may be different from that of Huaxia. Internal leaders physically censure their subordinates from time to time. In this respect, Goryeo is similar to them, and it is not known who learned from the other.


    Throwing the useless receipt into the trash can, Xu Ang asked Qingshan Gangtian, "Is everything clear within the company?"


    When asked, Qingshan Gangtian stood up straight and lowered his head to answer: "All shareholders who do not agree with your plan have been persuaded by me that they are willing to let you take back the shares at a premium of 40%. It''s just that ����


    After hesitating for a while, Qingshan Gangtian secretly glanced at Xu Ang''s face and said, "With the shares you hold now, if you buy back all of their shares, certain mechanisms may be triggered."


    Xu Ang was originally a major shareholder. If he annexed those small shareholders in the board of directors��although not all of them, the people of the Eleventh District of this era, especially the elderly people of the Eleventh District, they have a natural hostility to the Chinese people. Resisting psychology, they will never allow themselves to be controlled by a Chinese.


    Therefore, if Xu Ang starts the share repurchase within the board of directors, more than 80% of the board members will sell their shares at a premium to achieve high cash out.


    As a public company, shareholders'' shares are limited. When the shares owned by a certain person reach a certain percentage, it will initiate a mandatory repurchase, allowing the shareholder to acquire the shares at the highest share price for a certain period of time. This time period varies slightly from country to country. Some are within three years, while others will extend the time to five years.


    "It''s not possible, it definitely will."


    Xu Ang said it for sure.


    He is certain and certain that there is an opportunity to cash in at a high level, and those shareholders of the board of directors of Rihe Real Estate will never let it go. As long as he promises, not only those shareholders who oppose him, but also some shareholders who have remained silent before will follow.


    It has been two or three months since the financial turmoil broke out. Looking at the tragic situation in Siam, India, Malai and Singapore next door, District 11 is in fear all day long, for fear that it will be his turn next.


    The Eleventh District people who have suffered from the harvest of Western consortiums are more pessimistic about their own economy than Xu Ang, China.


    Don''t look at the fact that Rihe Real Estate is showing signs of rising because of Xu Ang''s ownership. In their opinion, it is all false. Once the capital sickle hits the 11th district, the stock market will collapse and the economic depression will follow. By that time, everyone''s worth will have shrunk greatly.


    Rather than waiting to be harvested by a Western consortium, it would be better to sell the shares while they are still valuable, and let Xu Ang, a Chinese native, be taken advantage of and take over. Whether they use the money from selling shares to find other investment channels, whether they are old age, they can stop worrying about it, and don''t have to worry about going bankrupt.


    Qingshan Gangtian asked tentatively, "Are you sure you want to repurchase?"


    "You have been intimidated by Westerners."


    Just right to show his contempt for Eleven District people''s fear of Western capital, and the fearlessness of newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers. Xu Ang waved his hand: "Don''t hesitate, eat as much as you want. If they dare to sell, I will dare to buy."


    "But this will trigger..."


    Qingshan Gangtian was in a hurry when he heard the words, he didn''t want to trigger the red line of compulsory repurchase, then the company would be forced to delist.


    Xu Ang snapped his fingers, and Hendry came in with a briefcase.


    Pointing at Hengdeli, Xu Ang said to Qingshan Gangtian: "This is lawyer Hengdeli, a partner of Shengxin Law Firm in the United States. He and his team will answer your questions. Qingshan-kun, don''t panic, Calm down, I won''t make such a low-level mistake."


    When Qingshan Gangtian saw Hendry, he guessed in his heart: Is this American lawyer from China, an island country or a Korean?


    You can''t tell from the outside, you can only tell that he is Asian.


    "Hello, lawyer Hendry, it''s the first time we meet, please take care of me."


    As far as etiquette is concerned, District 11 does have something to praise, at least they can make a good first impression of them.


    But only for first impressions.


    A sigh was a response to Qingshan Gangtian. Hendry''s response was in line with Lao Mi''s attitude towards District 11, and it also lowered Qingshan Gangtian''s head by another point.


    "Mr. Qingshan, right? Regarding the boss''s repurchase day and the real estate director''s shares, I and my team are responsible for the legal issues. The situation you are worried about triggering the compulsory share repurchase mechanism will not happen, because the repurchase of these The stake is not my boss, but Ms. Fang Shuying."


    "As for the shares repurchased under Ms. Fang''s name, she will be handed over to the boss to hold on her behalf. This is a holding agreement, and it will only take effect if the boss signs it. UU Kanshu "


    Hendry didn''t waste time with Qingshan Gangtian, and directly picked up important things.


    After Qingshan Gangtian digested the information, Xu Ang said to him: "The current focus is on share repurchase. I need you to complete this matter as soon as possible, and Hendry will assist you. Qingshan-kun, you should be able to do this. Are you done?"


    "Of course."


    Qingshan Gangtian knew what Xu Ang meant, nothing more than that he had friendship with those shareholders, and he had prestige in the company, so he could accomplish this more conveniently.


    If he can do well, Xu Ang will definitely reward him afterwards.


    On the other hand, if he fails, the punishment will definitely fall on him.


    And if you want to do things, it is impossible to say that Qingshan Gangtian has to use the prestige he has accumulated over the years to persuade the shareholders in the board of directors who are not willing to sell their shares to buy back as many shares as possible for Xu Ang.


    "These people rely on their shares and are members of the board of directors. They have been sitting on the credit book and eating the company''s dividends for too long. They have long become moths in the company, hindering the company''s development and growth, and taking this opportunity to clear them out is also. OK."


    Qingshan Gangtian is doing psychological construction for himself.


    Before a human being does something, he will find a suitable reason for himself, even if the reason is only acceptable to him.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 954 Premium Repurchase), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1004： The Industrial Combination of Music and the Internet

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    He persuaded his Qingshan Gangtian and Hendry to work on the shares, and Xu Ang also had his own work to do.


    He glanced at the receipts of several large groups in District 11 lying in the trash, and dialed Steve''s number with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    A cross-ocean call was made, and it took about ten seconds for the phone to be connected.


    Steve''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hello?"


    "Steve, it''s me."


    "Xu? Oh, can''t you call me during the day?"


    Steve grumbled.


    Calculate the time, it should be four or five in the morning in the United States now, it is still early before dawn.


    For disturbing Steve''s good dream, Xu Ang verbally apologized: "Sorry Steve, I didn''t pay attention to the time difference."


    That''s right, but Xu Ang''s true thoughts are only known to him.


    On the other end of the phone, there was a rustling sound of getting dressed, and at the same time Steve''s slightly unhappy answer: "Okay, for your apology''s sake, I forgive you."


    "Do you need me to give you time to take care of it?"


    "It''s not necessary." Steve didn''t accept Xu Ang''s kindness. "It''s important to let you do this. It''s important to think about this call."


    As a workaholic, as long as it involves business, Steve can enter the state anytime, anywhere.


    "If you''re sure." Xu Ang opened his laptop and sent something to Steve, "I received it on the computer, and I suddenly had an idea."


    "Hold on."


    Steve was interested, and Xu Ang was so eager to find his ideas, and he would not be low-level.


    Maybe it will be a promising project again, just like they are ahead of the times and the thin and light laptops that are sought after by countless people.


    "You look at me and talk."


    Without letting Steve hang up the phone, Xu Ang started talking.


    "I''m in District 11, which is home to island groups like Sony and Toshiba. When it comes to them, it''s hard not to mention their classic Walkman."


    Turning on the phone, Steve replied: "I know it, and it''s good for listening to music. But if you want to talk about a generation of classics, I don''t agree with District Eleven."


    "Whether it''s a classic should be evaluated by users. Do you think the president of their biggest competitor would be too objective to say this."


    Xu Ang''s words made Steve stunned: "Me? Their biggest competitor? You mean you want the fruit company to make similar products to Walkman? Xu, this is not a good idea. We are a high-tech company. Company, what we need to do is products that change the world, little things like listening to music... wait, what did you send me!"


    Originally, Steve wanted to refute Xu Ang. As the founder of a company who had been kicked out by capital, he hated others to point fingers at him, and was even more vigilant against capital.


    In this conversation between Xu Ang and him, Steve almost defined it as capital wanting to tear up the previous tacit understanding and intervene in the operation of the company.


    Fortunately, things were different from what he thought. Xu Ang didn''t mean that. He really gave Steve an unexpected surprise.


    "MP3?"


    "And the idea of ??MP4!"


    "Combining listening to music with the Internet to create a digital music model."


    "It''s trendy enough to replace old-fashioned tapes with tiny MP3s."


    "Download your favorite songs from the Internet, and download whichever one you like, avoiding the hassle of having your favorite songs on different tapes and having to carry several cassettes when you go out."


    "This MP3 is an idea."


    "Wait, let me think about it. Xu, I think we can do not only hardware, but also software to build our company''s own digital music platform. This will definitely increase the sales of our computers, those who want to use MP3 people have to come and buy our computers.��


    "Oh my God, Xu. Your idea of ??MP4 is amazing, it fits my idea so well, I''m just a step further than you. Of course, before perfecting my idea and launching a product that satisfies me It''s a good practice to do this."


    Steve, who had turned on the chattering mode, ignored it, and kept talking all by himself. Xu Ang didn''t want to interrupt, but Steve kept talking so he couldn''t find a chance to speak.


    It was only after Steve calmed down a little that Xu Ang expressed his thoughts: "You are also optimistic about them, so I can rest assured. After all, I said that unless you make major mistakes in the operation of the company, I will not put one''s oar in."


    Steve also said at the other end: "I will also listen carefully to your advice, but it must be valid advice."


    The last half sentence is very well said, it''s very Steve.


    "In the beginning of the idea of ??MP3, I wanted to find cooperation with eleven district groups like Sony and Toshiba. They have a successful fart and mature technology in related fields."


    Steve listened to this and laughed: "Yes, the Walkman is indeed a successful product, and it has been successful for more than ten years."


    Xu Ang laughed: "Yes, it has been successful for more than ten years. The young people who have been the main consumer for a long time and their elders are using them, and these young people are still using them. From this perspective, it seems very inconsistent. The notion that the world is progressing."


    "So, it''s time to change this situation. We need to use technology to let consumers understand that the fruit company is not a rotten and self-sufficient company, but full of vitality, continuous innovation, and continuous creation of new products, bringing the world to change again and again. technology companies."


    It doesn''t matter that Xu Ang on the other end of the phone can''t see his movements Steve paced back and forth and waved his hands, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    His voice, which became much higher, hit Xu Ang''s eardrums on the other side of the ocean through the phone.


    "Sony''s Walkman has been successful for far too long, and they haven''t made a fundamental change in that long time. They''re too old and too old for a tech company. We''re going to show the world. , the real technology should be like us.��


    "Xu, you agree with my point of view, right?"


    "Of course."


    Seeing how passionate Steve was, Xu Ang knew that it was done.


    Workaholics who are enthusiastic about their work will definitely turn on the full power mode and turn the ideas on the drawings into reality.


    Before the call ended, Xu Ang did not forget to remind Steve: "The only thing to pay attention to is the copyright issue. I think you should take advantage of the contact with the North American Music Copyright Association now, and put the copyright before they realize the true value of digital music. Buy it."


    When Steve thought about it, it did make sense.


    Now digital music is still a wasteland, and you can get the copyright by spending a little money to buy cabbage. When it really arrives, you can make your own achievements, and those guys have to sit on the ground and raise prices.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 955 The Combination of Music and the Internet Industry), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1005： advance layout

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Stand tall and see far.


    This word can have two meanings, the first is the literal meaning, and the second is the vision.


    For people in 1997, Xu Ang belonged to the latter category. People in this era are not like him, who have personally experienced the changes in the next two decades. When they look at the future, they are still misty and foggy. At most, the sharp eyes can see a scale and a half claw, and make some predictions that are a few steps faster than others.


    This kind of foresight is a huge advantage to other people in the same generation, and it can help them grasp the future, but compared with Xu Ang who has seen the future with his own eyes, it is too far behind.


    Take digital music as an example, how can people in this era know how developed digital music will be rooted in the Internet in the future, and it is impossible to imagine that digital music will replace the current turntables, tapes and other models to become the mainstream.


    Even in Silicon Valley, which has become synonymous with the forefront of Internet technology, few people regard digital music as the future. They are still struggling with the fact that the sound quality of digital music cannot be compared with traditional records and tapes.


    "It''s not bad to pursue quality too much, but if you pursue quality too much, it will become a cognitive barrier for people and prevent people from discovering new things."


    Holding a wine glass, Xu Ang admired the night on the big board from the tall building. His position at the moment was very high in the physical sense, so he could see far enough.


    I have to admit that the small days in District 11 are really good, and their city is not on the same level as the Naybi of this era.


    "What a prosperous city, I don''t know when we will have a city that is not inferior to it."


    Walking to Xu Ang, he took the wine glass from his hand and took a sip. Tang Lu despised him: "If you don''t drink, you still learn to carry a wine glass as a model. Who cares if you pretend to be."


    It turned out that the wine glass was not filled with wine, but water.


    Also known as cool white.


    "No one has stipulated that wine glasses can only be used to hold wine. Well, even if you take a step back, why should I follow this rule. It is someone else''s rule, and it can''t restrain me. How can I come here?"


    Taking back control of the wine glass, Xu Ang took a sip from where Tang Lu had just drank.


    I don''t know if he was drinking water or something else, but Tang Lu kicked his leg with his toes after seeing it.


    "Why?" Xu Ang was puzzled, "I drink water and you kick me too?"


    Drinking saliva is different from drinking saliva. Chinese is so broad and profound.


    Tang Lu gave him a white look and ignored this guy. Rather than continue to entangle with him, let this guy play a rogue with him, it is better to talk about topics that interest him.


    "The economy in District 11 has been sluggish, especially in the real estate industry. Back then, they burst the bubble and achieved a hard landing, but they haven''t gotten any better yet. How dare you invest in it?"


    Xu Ang didn''t spend a small amount of money in the real estate industry in the eleventh district, but abruptly created a real estate group that was squeezed into the top 500 in the world. To say that he is optimistic about the economy of District 11, Tang Lu does not feel it.


    "The real estate industry has designed too many things. It is closely related to many industries and has mastered Rihe Real Estate. Even if the officials of the 11th District are not happy, they dare not act rashly. Otherwise, a Fortune 500 real estate If something goes wrong with the group, the economy of the entire 11th District will suffer. With the narrower vision and timidity of the 11th District politicians, they dare not do such a thing that will make the already poor economy worse. ."


    Is this a binding?


    Tang Lu couldn''t see through.


    Xu Ang didn''t go further, even if the room he lived in was checked by Li Ke and they found no equipment that should not exist, but this is District 11 after all, so it''s better to keep the key information back.


    Therefore, he didn''t tell Tang Lu that the real estate industry in the eleventh district he chose was not only a low-level bargain hunter now, but also the big data in the future.


    Rihe Real Estate''s industries spread throughout the eleven districts, involving construction, rental and sales, and other fields. There are residential buildings, apartments, office buildings, and many commercial leases.


    It can be said that most industries in the eleventh district will intersect with it.


    How could Xu Ang, who has experienced the era of big data, not know what it means to obtain these data? It is not only a simple answer to discover the business opportunities contained in it, but also to analyze the social conditions of the eleventh district.


    As a certain drop of data can be reversed to deduce all the road conditions of various cities in China, as well as the living habits of residents in various regions of the country, and even accurate to personal itinerary.


    These are all things big data can do.


    If people don''t realize the terrible and important aspects of big data and seize the high ground, why not wait for others to plug the loopholes?


    As for when District 11 realized it, Xu Ang believed that he had enough time to bury enough and deep enough nails.


    Looking down at the big board through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, Xu Ang recited lightly: "The scenery should be long-term."


    Tang Lu didn''t answer, so as not to be ridiculed by Xu Ang because she complained too much to prevent her heart breaking.


    I dare to think that this girl is long-winded, just wait, I want you to look good.


    Following Xu Ang''s back gesture, Tang Lu decided to find an excuse to punch him a few times later. It was a bit late now and she needed to go back to her room to sleep.


    Staying up late and lack of sleep are the natural enemies of women.


    "Big fairy, hug the little fairy."


    After Tang Lu left the room, Xu Ang vaguely heard the voice of a little milk that Xiaoxiao went to hug.


    Looks like I''ll have to sleep alone tonight.


    The little sisters went to find Tang Lu, and Xu Ang could only stay in the empty room.


    Fortunately, he is not lonely, his monthly sign-in task has been completed, and now he is about to designate the target of the task reward Thinking of what he thought when he first saw this month''s sign-in task, Xu Ang had a few thoughts. Disquiet.


    I don''t know if my thinking is correct.


    He recited silently in the uncertainty: using the sign-in reward, the target is my new residence in Peking.


    "please confirm."


    When these three words sounded in his mind, Xu Ang''s heart immediately returned to his stomach.


    If you can confirm it yourself, it doesn''t mean that your idea is right. The reward of the smart housekeeper can be a one-bedroom, or a ten-acre county palace.


    Xu Ang secretly said that it is a pity that the reward is a smart housekeeper, which can only be used in his own residence, otherwise he will build an office building, or even a corporate center, and then designate it to redeem the reward.


    "Forget it, people can''t be too greedy, that''s fine too."


    Aside from the if, if and other distracting thoughts, Xu Ang was curious about how the smart housekeeper''s reward would be fulfilled.


    There are still a lot of security personnel in the Prince''s Mansion, so it can''t be changed silently.


    As it turns out, that really can''t be silent.


    Early the next morning, Xu Ang received a call from China. Wang Fang, who was staying at the county palace, called to ask if Xu Ang had contacted a foreign manufacturer to add equipment to his new house.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 956 layout in advance), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1006： little rich woman

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    I walk gently as I come gently.


    It''s a pity that Xu Ang couldn''t wave his sleeves without leaving a cloud. His trip to the eleventh district made the island country''s real estate industry tremble three times, and it also caused waves in the eleventh district''s economy.


    An enterprise whose assets can enter the top 500 in the world, its appearance in any country is a big deal for the local.


    Especially in the current eleventh district, some of them, who were originally panicking because of the financial turmoil, even stabilized their minds while being amazed.


    Many business managers and financial institutions in District 11 are thinking that perhaps the situation in District 11 will not get worse, or why would Xu Ang enter the real estate industry in District 11.


    "Maybe we should have a little more confidence in the market."


    Many business elites in the 11th District are chanting this sentence, as if saying it will keep the economic situation from deteriorating, and as if they can regain their confidence by repeating it a few more times.


    Under this change, the panic selling in District 11 began to subside slowly, and the domestic economy stabilized.


    This is amazing.


    At the same time, it also made some islanders who were originally disliked by Xu Ang begin to face up to the existence of this Chinese youth. They murmured in their hearts: The entry of the Huaxia people is not all bad, or it is better not to be too busy targeting him first, or to take a look.


    With the capital sickle of the Western consortium hanging over its head, the paranoid and radical island country fever has to choose to seek stability.


    They have lost 20 years, and they don''t want to lose 30 years.


    That is, Xu Ang left the eleventh district, otherwise he would definitely fail.


    It''s hard not to think of the islander''s idea of ??that famous stalk - how could there be a sixty-year-old prince in the world!


    The reality will tell you that the answer is yes.


    Not only sixty years, but seventy years.


    Prince Charles of England will even tell you: "I am Prince for life, am I proud?"


    The poor prince, there was not even a loyal minister by his side. Otherwise, why did no one raise their arms for him: "Prince, let''s do the opposite. Killing the witch and seizing the throne is today, why don''t you all work together!"


    The Gulfstream G550 flew over Peiping, and in Fang Shuying''s surprise, it did not stop, but flew directly over.


    "not going home?"


    Fang Shuying asked Xu Ang.


    The latter said: "Mom, it''s rare to come out once, go a few more places, otherwise you will waste gas money."


    When it comes to saving, this hits Fang Shuying''s weakness.


    The older generation has survived hard times. Diligence and thrift have become their habit. They can''t change it, and they don''t want to change it.


    Just nodding subconsciously, Fang Shuying came back to her senses. She scolded Xu Ang: "Just lie to you. Tell me, where do you want to take your mother and me?"


    "Of course I''ll take it to see the great rivers and mountains of the motherland."


    Without a thought, Xu Ang blurted out.


    He said: "You can treat it as a tour, you have come here, it is better to go to a few more places."


    "A few more places!"


    Fang Shuying''s voice was much higher.


    She is a traditional Chinese woman who likes the familiar living environment and does not like to go to unfamiliar places.


    Xu Ang immediately lowered the price: "Then don''t go to a few, go to another place. Can you just go to one? You see, this plane has already flown over Peiping, and the route can''t be changed casually. How about you go out with your son? "


    Listening to Xu Ang''s statement, Fang Shuying was not unacceptable.


    The son''s good intentions, although he beheaded first and then recited, is not easy to refuse repeatedly.


    Just in time, Xiao Gouzi came up with a wink: "And me, don''t forget me, mom, I''m mom''s little baby."


    "You are everywhere."


    Holding her daughter in her arms with a smile, Fang Shuying kissed her little cheek: "If you know what''s going on, you just join in."


    "I know, it was my mother who took me out to play." Xiao Gouzi glanced at Xu Ang when he spoke, and added, "Sit on my brother''s handicraft, eat my brother''s food, and spend my brother''s money."


    Xu Ang frightened her: "Why do you spend my money when you go out to play? Why don''t you spend your own money? As for your money, I remember that you still have a lot of New Year''s money, so give it to me quickly."


    When Xiao Gouzi heard this, she immediately quit. She covered her small satchel and leaned her body into Fang Shuying''s arms.


    "My sister doesn''t have money, she doesn''t have small money."


    "Brother, you are such a big man, don''t bully your sister."


    She also stretched out her finger and gestured: "Sister''s New Year''s money is only a little bit."


    Pretending to get her small satchel, Xu Ang screamed Xiao Gouzi in fright, and then he was met with the hand of justice from his mother.


    Reaching out Xu Ang''s hand, Fang Shuying pretended to reprimand him: "How old are you, don''t scare your sister."


    "Yes, yes."


    With the support of her mother, Xiaogouzi immediately revived with blood, and her courage was instantly filled with Xu Ang, who used her little milk to sound fierce: "How old are you, you are not allowed to bully your sister, or you will be beaten."


    The raised little slap seemed to be asking Xu Ang: Have you seen the slap with the big cat''s paw?


    She can be king in the small kindergarten class, invincible in the middle kindergarten class, and can pack up the naughty bag of the big kindergarten class. With such a small slap, I will ask my brother if you are afraid.


    "If you want to bully me, I''ll hit you."


    What is fox fake tiger power?


    Xiaogouzi perfectly explained it.


    Xu Ang really wanted to pinch her little cheek when he saw her small appearance. However, the mother protects this little guy, making Xu Ang not dare to turn his heart into action.


    The east is not bright, the west is bright.


    I can''t move Xiaogouzi, and I can''t move Xiaoqingzi?


    Xu Ang stretched out his fingers and hooked Xiao Qingzi''s back collar and pulled the little guy who was trying to sneak past his feet.


    When Xiao Qingzi saw it, he immediately pulled away his small satchel and looked at Xu Ang pitifully.


    "Brother, Xiao Qingzi only has five yuan."


    This little sister is not Xiaoxiao, she is not a little rich woman, she is just a poor dog.


    Seeing her so pitiful, Xu Ang decided to let her go.


    However, he regretted it within a minute of doing so.


    I saw Xiao Qingzi ran to Fang Shuying''s side, and also got into Fang Shuying''s arms. Seeing that she was safe, Xiaoxiao opened her small satchel with confidence, took out pockets of change and counted them.


    "This one belongs to Xiao Qingzi."


    "This is Sibao''s."


    "This one is mine."


    A few little guys cleaned up the banknotes in such a grand manner that Xu Ang''s eyes twitched twice.


    Well, you little ones have learned asset transfer at a young age. Say, who taught you!


    Xu Ang took a cursory look, except for An Qianqian, who had just joined the team, the pocket money of the three little guys added up to several hundred yuan.


    In this era, their New Year''s money can catch up with a month''s income of a first-tier city worker.


    To say that they are little rich women is definitely well-deserved.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 957 Little Rich Woman), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1007： Little transparency in the big family of the motherland

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The motherland is a big family with fifty-six brothers and sisters, twenty-three provinces, five autonomous regions, four municipalities directly under the Central Government, and two autonomous regions of Hong Kong and Macao. Of course, the latter must be after 1999.


    Some of these provincial-level administrative regions have a strong sense of presence, such as Beishangguang, while others have a weak sense of presence, such as Xu Ang''s voyage to Qinghai, the end of this voyage.


    Qinghai is a province with a lot of presence. Many times you don''t mention it, and many people can''t remember it.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a small transparency in China.


    However, don''t think that it is small in size. In terms of area, Qinghai is the fourth largest province after Tibet, Xinjiang and Inner Mongolia.


    In terms of geographical location, it is not unimportant that it is connected to Gansu Province in the east, Xinjiang Province in the north, Tibet Province in the west, and Bashu in the south.


    But it is such a province that needs area and area, and geographical location and geographical location, but it has become a small and transparent province.


    Even the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, which is often mentioned by people, is clearly Qinghai and Tibet, but it is tragically ignored by people subconsciously, and most people only think of Tibet.


    In this situation, what can Qing Hai do?


    "Children who can cry have milk to eat. Sometimes you really don''t cry, and everyone almost forgets your existence."


    Looking through the plane window, looking at the vast open land below, Xu Ang couldn''t help but sigh: "This Qing Hai is like an honest person in the company and the unit. Everyone knows there is such a person, but he is always forgotten when he is promoted and his salary is increased. ."


    There''s a movie line saying - isn''t this bullying honest people!


    "The industrial base is weak, and it is an inland province with inconvenient transportation. Although there is agriculture, it is far less than the neighboring province of Shuzhong because of the scarcity of water resources."


    Tang Lu said lightly.


    She was right. The reason why Qing Hai is so inexistent is not that everyone deliberately ignores it, but it is really hard to find the impressive place it can make.


    If there is really a landmark, it is estimated that Qinghai Lake is named after it.


    "What are you doing here in Qinghai?"


    Tang Lu was puzzled.


    Is there anything worth investing in here?


    Without answering Tang Lu''s question, Xu Ang just said: "Get off the plane first, and then take a few hours'' drive to get there. If all goes well, you can find the answer there yourself."


    "Mysterious."


    After muttering, Tang Lu didn''t ask any further questions.


    Anyway, Xu Ang said, she will know the answer when she arrives at the destination, and she still has patience for a few hours. She picked up Xiaoxiao and fell asleep on the way, and took the little guy out of the hatch. Xu Ang followed behind with Xiao Qingzi, who was also asleep.


    As if feeling that Xu Ang was holding him, Xiao Qingzi arched his little head towards Xu Ang''s arms, and called out to his brother in a dreamy voice.


    The soft and glutinous little milky voice made Xu Ang unable to help sip her face, and replied softly, "Brother is here."


    After receiving the response, Xiao Qingzi slept more and more sweetly.


    Without making more stops at the airport, Xu Ang and his party left quickly.


    It''s good to have a large transport plane by yourself. With the big beluga whale, what Xu Ang can bring after going out is not much different from moving. Not only can he bring his own motorcade, but he can also decide whether to bring his house with him according to the situation.


    Taking this trip to Qinghai as an example, Xu Ang took the two small European-style wooden villas with him to prevent them from eating ashes in the courtyard in Peiping.


    It can be considered useful.


    Not only small buildings, but also a full set of furniture and appliances are fully prepared.


    Others need to worry about energy, but Xu Ang doesn''t. If it weren''t for the fact that the current situation in Huaxia is not available, Xu Ang would not have hidden the results of his research on the energy of the Golden Cruise Ship so deeply.


    But that technology is too advanced after all, even if it is a weakened and weakened product, it can make Xu Ang not need to worry about the energy of the two small wooden buildings.


    Carrying two small villas with you when you travel is the only one in China at this time.


    The only inconvenience is that it is too ostentatious when crossing the street, but here is Qinghai, which is a vast area and sparsely populated, so the problem of being too ostentatious is no longer a problem.


    As soon as you get out of the city, you hardly see anyone on the way.


    No one saw it, so where did the swagger come from?


    "Space is empty."


    After staying in a first-tier city like Peiping for a long time, suddenly coming to Qinghai will give you a different feeling.


    Compared with Peiping, where every inch of land is so precious, Qinghai feels very spacious and tranquil. Just like a quiet little girl, there is a different kind of beauty.


    But that''s only during the day, and you don''t think that way at night.


    The nights here are really cold, not as cold as the north, but as cold as the south. The former is physical damage, which can be defended by equipment such as cotton clothes and pants, while the latter is a magical attack, which can only be resisted by physical strength.


    Talents with no resistance will be cold to the point of jumping.


    Thanks to Xu Ang''s preparation, he not only brought cold-resistant clothes, but the doors of the two small wooden buildings were closed, the windows were closed, and the air conditioner was turned on, which could minimize the impact.


    Sitting in the small wooden building holding hot water, eating hot food, and looking at the hoarfrost outside the window due to the sudden cooling, Xu Ang deeply realized a wealth of goodness at this moment.


    If you have money, you will not be able to freeze even if you count the mid-winter.


    "not yet?"


    Tang Lu and Fang Shuying asked Xu Ang to dress and wash their faces for the little sisters who had just woken up from a sleep.


    When I first got off the plane, it was said to be a few hours'' drive, and now it should be almost the same time.


    "It''s almost there, it''s estimated to be half an hour."


    Xu Ang replied like this It didn''t take half an hour, Xu Ang and the others arrived at their destination in about a quarter of an hour.


    As soon as their motorcade arrived at the place, Li Yanhong, who had been waiting in the cold wind for a while, led the people to trot over.


    "Junior, you can count. If you don''t come again, I really can''t bear it anymore."


    Speaking, Li Yanhong shivered and stomped his feet: "The night here is really cold."


    The temperature difference between day and night in Qinghai is really big, and it is very tight when it gets cold at night. It is obvious that the clothes are thick and the body is not cold, but the knees, ankles and other places are cold. Li Yanhong has no doubts that a person like himself who is not adapted to its climate will have many stubborn small problems in his body after staying for a long time.


    Xu Ang opened the door, stepped aside, and said to Li Yanhong, "Senior, come and talk, the room is warm."


    Li Yanhong first looked inwards. He found that the other of the two small wooden buildings had figures of women and children, and there was no one else in the building that Xu Ang invited him to, so he greeted everyone behind him and walked in.


    After entering the house, the warm wind made him feel much better.


    After moving his body, Li Yanhong immediately said to the others: "Take out the information, I will talk to President Xu about our findings first. Also, Professor Wang, please come over."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 958 Little Transparent in the Big Family of the Motherland), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1008： underground river

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    An old man with white temples and thick glasses came over after hearing this.


    The dark skin and the deep wrinkles on his forehead are the traces left by the years. Fortunately, the old man is still in good spirits even though he is old.


    Xu Ang noticed that this man''s hands were very rough, and there were obvious calluses in several places.


    It can be seen that this is not a person sitting in the office drinking tea and holding a newspaper, but a front-line worker who often runs outdoors and faces the scorching sun.


    Li Yanhong introduced Xu Ang: "Wang Ling, Professor Wang, is a geological expert. We took a lot of effort to invite Professor Wang, and thanks to Professor Wang, we might not have discovered the mystery so quickly."


    He said so, but Wang Ling did not follow his words to elevate himself.


    I just heard Wang Ling say: "Mr. Li is polite, don''t look at my boss. This is Xu Ang, hello, my name is Wang Ling, I found Mr. Li. Don''t be surprised, I volunteered and took the initiative. Ying is for my unhappy student. If I hadn''t taught him well, I wouldn''t have let him do that kind of thing."


    Xu Ang was puzzled at first, but only after Li Yanhong whispered a few words in his ear did he solve his doubts.


    It turned out that the student mentioned by Professor Wang Lingwang was the one who leaked the news that Xu Ang had iron ore veins under the farm in Tu''ao in order to gain Australian nationality.


    Although Xu Ang did not suffer any losses in reality, he could use the items he signed in to transfer the iron ore vein at any time, but only he knew about it, no one else knew about it.


    Everyone thought that Xu Ang suffered heavy losses and was trapped by the guy who yearned for foreign countries and wanted to become a foreigner. Wang Ling, who has been teaching and educating people all his life, never imagined that when he was getting old, he would have such an unsatisfactory student, and he always felt guilty. It was easy to hear the news that a company named Du Niang invested by Xu Ang needed experts in geology to work for them, and Wang Ling went to the door immediately.


    There is an old Chinese saying that goes: nurturing does not teach the faults of the father, and does not teach strict teachers the laziness.


    The students did not do good deeds, and Wang Ling, a conscious teacher, took up the responsibility.


    Scholars like him can occasionally see a few in this era, and they will become endangered species in a decade or two.


    There was emotion in his heart, but Xu Ang didn''t show it on his face, and he didn''t say that it was someone else''s fault that was none of your teacher''s business, nor did he insist on giving money.


    This is not to say that Xu Ang wants to save the labor costs of experts, but he understands that if you raise money for someone like Wang Ling, you are not respecting him, but insulting him.


    Ren Wangling is here for his responsibilities. What he wants is his inner peace of mind. What if you give money?


    If you really want to respect others, let him give full play to his abilities.


    Only by making Wang Ling feel that he has made great efforts in this exploration can make up for the guilt in his heart.


    "Professor Wang, it''s your job this time."


    Xu Ang greeted everyone to sit down. There is not much else on the first floor of this three-story villa-style European-style wooden building, and there is no shortage of space and seats.


    After everyone calmed down in the house and the warm air in the room dissipated the cold on everyone, Xu Ang asked Li Yanhong again: "Senior, I received news from you before I came, saying that there was a major discovery."


    Xu Ang was full of expectations for Li Yanhong''s discovery.


    The treasure maps he signed up to now have never disappointed, either oil fields or gold, guns and ammunition in cellars.


    Judging from the previous cases, the treasure map obtained by signing in has never been disappointing.


    Xu Ang thought that this time should be no exception.


    "It is indeed a major discovery." Referring to the discovery here, Li Yanhong''s face was solemn with unconcealed joy, "Based on the information we have detected so far, it is likely that there is an underground river with abundant water here. The result has not come out yet, but nine times out of ten the result will not be bad.��


    Saying that, Li Yanhong looked at Wang Ling again: "It''s all thanks to Professor Wang. We really couldn''t find it if it wasn''t for his rich experience."


    Li Yanhong''s repeated praise of Wang Ling can only show one thing, that is, this expert does have real skills, and he is the key figure in solving the puzzle.


    "Underground river!"


    Xu Ang moved in his heart.


    Qinghai is a place with a vast land and sparsely populated areas. Although there is such a large area of ??agriculture, it has never been able to go up. Isn''t the reason for the scarcity of water resources.


    It is precisely because the water resources are far inferior to Bashu that agriculture in Qinghai has been slow to develop. In the economy, it can only rely on natural resources such as ore and iron to obtain income and maintain its own functions.


    If an underground river can be found in such a place, as long as it is properly developed, the effect of helping the industry to its economic development will not be insignificant.


    Hearing this news, Xu Ang was very happy.


    But what he has to admit is that an underground river, even if it has abundant water, has a limit to the agricultural help of a province. Not to mention that Xu Ang''s annual sign-in task is to increase the arable land of one million mu, how can that amount be enough?


    Helpful for my annual check-in task, but not too helpful.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Xu Ang still had a smile on his face. The nature rooted in the souls of Chinese people makes him loath to see the land abandoned, especially the large tracts of land. When he sees such land, he will give birth to the idea that most Chinese people will have: always want to plant something.


    "Very good, this time the harvest is not small."


    Xu Ang smiled happily, and Li Yanhong and others also smiled when they saw it.


    After working in this desolate place for so many days, their achievements were recognized, and everyone was very happy.


    Seeing Xu Ang satisfied, Li Yanhong knew that his efforts were not in vain.


    He left the company affairs in Peiping and went to Qinghai, thousands of miles away, and spent so many days in the desolate Gobi desert, which was rarely inhabited, just to satisfy Xu Ang, the father of the sponsor?


    Only when Xu Ang is satisfied can his position as Lao Li be stable.


    Otherwise, Du Niang, a company with rapid growth, has countless eyes on the position of its president. Even if Li Yanhong is the founder, he may not be able to stay.


    When he was studying in the United States, Li Yanhong had seen many cases where the founders of foreign companies were swept away by capital.


    With the help of Xu Ang, the Steve who staged the return of the king in the fruit company, could he do it without Xu Ang''s support?


    For the sake of career, hold your thighs, not shabby.


    Wang Ling coughed twice, and after attracting everyone''s attention, he said: "The specific data still needs more in-depth observation. At present, the information we know is not enough, and we still need more. Mr. Li, I suggest that you take the lead after dawn. He asked Mr. Xu to take a look in person, so that he could have an intuitive and clear concept. In addition, we still need equipment here. "


    Science is rigorous, and the final result has not come out, no matter how high the possibility is or how high the probability is, it is not accurate.


    The older generation of scholars like Wang Ling are quite strict in their work, and will not allow words like it to appear in their final report.


    When he said this, Li Yanhong gave Xu Ang a helpless expression.


    This Professor Wang is good in everything, but the lack of flexibility is a headache for him.


    As long as you are not so rigid, as long as you are smoother, your Wang Ling''s reputation in the world will not be just a professor.


    Everyone''s atmosphere is good, but you want to say something unpleasant, which really makes people don''t know what to say about you.


    Li Yanhong was a little worried that Wang Ling''s embarrassment of the atmosphere would make Xu Ang unhappy, but it turned out that his worries were unnecessary.


    Xu Ang was not at all dissatisfied, but said in agreement: "Indeed, insufficient data can easily make the results one-sided, and one-sidedness often means bias and unreliability. We should not take it lightly until the end of this matter. In conclusion, we can wait for the equipment to arrive before we act.��


    Wang Ling was surprised: "Listen to what you mean, have you ordered the equipment?"


    "Didn''t you tell the senior about the equipment you need? He told me, and I bought it before I came. For these equipment, I went to District 11 before I came to Qinghai. Some of the little gadgets are really unique. There is still a long way to go if the country wants to catch up and surpass it.��


    "If you have the equipment, that''s a good feeling."


    As soon as Wang Ling heard Xu Ang say that he had brought the equipment he needed, his eyes lit up immediately. Seeing that he was about to leave the house, Xu Ang hurriedly stopped him: "Professor Wang, don''t worry, those equipment will not arrive until the daytime. After all, it is a precision instrument, it can''t stand too much bumps, and the transportation procedure is a lot of trouble."


    The more sophisticated things are, the easier they are to break. On the contrary, those stupid ones will last longer and be more durable.


    It takes a lot of work to protect precision instruments from damage during transportation, and it will take a lot of time to go back and forth. Xu Ang estimated that it would take three or four hours for them to arrive from the airport.


    Fortunately, Xu Ang has a big white whale. It can really hold it, otherwise it would be so convenient.


    "We''ll have to wait until daylight."


    Wang Ling''s face showed disappointment.


    "It''s only a few hours, you can''t wait for this, I don''t see that you are still impatient."


    These days, he has become familiar with Wang Ling, and Li Yanhong teased him.


    The old professor didn''t get angry after being teased by him like this. He found a chair and sat down on his own, and began to close his eyes and rest.


    Since the equipment will arrive during the day, he will not waste his energy.


    Seventy years of life are rare. After all, Wang Ling is old and cannot compare to a young man like Xu Ang.


    "Old man, he''s no longer the guy who stayed up all night and washed his face the next morning and was still in good spirits."


    Wang Ling was moved.


    Time is not forgiving, time is the most cruel thing, and it is also the most public thing.


    No one can escape the ravages of time, and no one can not be affected by it. All spiritual boys will eventually grow old one day.


    Of course, there are many people who can''t wait to get off the bus halfway.


    Seeing that Wang Ling didn''t mean to say more, Li Yanhong motioned for others to explain. In fact, if he hadn''t been a professional, he couldn''t talk too much, and he couldn''t grasp the key points of many knowledge points, Li Yanhong would have done it himself.


    It''s rare to have the opportunity to show up in front of the gold master''s father, and it''s two different things if you can''t catch it and don''t catch it.


    Xu Ang didn''t care who introduced the situation to himself, as long as he could understand the progress of the matter in the shortest possible time and understand the specific situation.


    After spending an hour listening to the explanation, Xu Ang had a clear outline of the matter.


    He walked to the window, pointed to a camp consisting of a dozen tents next to the small wooden building and asked, "Is the stone mountain behind the camp the entrance?"


    "Yes." Li Yanhong replied, "According to the results of our exploration, the entrance of the underground river is in this mountain."


    "It doesn''t look special either."


    With the help of the faint moon and the lights in the camp, Xu Ang observed the stone mountain nearly 100 meters high.


    To say that it is a mountain is indeed an exaggeration, but at most it is a hill. It''s just that there is a bare patch on this hill. Without soil, he is like the head of a middle-aged programmer - just a bald head.


    There was no grass on the whole stone mountain, like a huge rock with an exaggerated body, bare. The surface of the stone mountain has experienced countless years of wind and rain, and it has become bumpy and wrinkled, and it is even more unpleasant than the pockmarked face of eighty or ninety years old.


    If you only look at it from the surface, no one would have thought that there would be an underground river under this stone mountain.


    The existence of water sources can be associated with dampness, moss, and lush vegetation in people''s impressions.


    Only where there is no water will there be no grass.


    Obviously, the rocky mountain behind the camp fits the image of the latter, and it is no wonder that the underground river beneath it has not been discovered for so many years.


    "I''ll see for myself when the day comes."


    After speaking, Xu Ang said to Li Yanhong again: "Senior has worked hard, you rest first, and we will talk about it when it is dawn."


    "OK."


    Li Yanhong was not hypocritical.


    There is still a tough battle to fight during the day, so don''t rest now Where will the spirit come from?


    If the lack of sleep leads to your evaluation being deducted, it will not be worth it.


    There are priorities, and Li Yanhong can distinguish them clearly, and he is not in a hurry to show them.


    Anyway, Xu Ang has already arrived here, and there will be opportunities for him to perform in the next period of time. Too eagerness will lead to bad things.


    "Senior and Professor Wang, you can sleep in this small building. I brought two small wooden buildings, and the rooms are completely sufficient."


    After exhorting, Xu Ang went to another small wooden building.


    It was where he and his family rested.


    Opening the door, a warm wind, which is obviously different from the cold outside, blows, making people uncomfortable. Before Xu Angren walked in, a small body rushed over with a giggle.


    Who else could the owner of this little body be if it wasn''t Xiaoxiao?


    During the day, the little sister fell asleep on the plane. She didn''t wake up when she got off the plane, and was carried to the car to continue to sleep.


    This time I slept for most of the day, but now it''s good, it''s late at night, people are quiet, the little sister is awake, and they can do it again.


    However, Fang Shuying and the others have been tired from the journey all day, and now they have no energy to toss. The adults were fighting with their eyelids and wanted to go to sleep, and only Xu Ang could accompany them.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 959 Underground River), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1009： My sister rides once

    A child can''t sleep during the day and can''t sleep at night. Anyone who has brought a child knows how torturous it is.


    Just imagine what kind of experience it is when you are drowsy and you can''t sleep.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi slept most of the day, and they were full of energy at night, while Fang Shuying and Tang Lu were not so good.


    "Take your sister with you."


    Seeing Xu Ang coming back, Fang Shuying gave an order, and then went back to her room to rest with a yawn. Tang Lu led An Qianqian and Sisi to follow. These were people who didn''t rest during the day and needed sleep to replenish their strength.


    When Xiaoxiao rushed out, she hugged Xu Ang''s leg. She raised her head and said to Xu Ang, "Mom asked you to take your sister. You have to listen to your mother."


    This little dog is very shrewd. He has learned to pretend to be a fox and a tiger at a young age. He uses his mother''s power to pressure his brother so that he can''t drive them away.


    You must know that it is dark and the adults are going to bed, and they are not happy to have no one to play with them. It''s hard to catch my brother, but I can''t catch him and let him run away.


    Bending down and holding Xiao Gouzi holding his legs in his arms, he picked up Xiao Qingzi, who was one step behind Xiao Xiao, Xu Ang asked them, "Are you awake? You have slept for a long time today, haven''t you slept soundly? "


    Xiao Qingzi was lying on her brother''s hand. This little sister was too small, and Xu Ang''s hand was so big that she could support her small body with her fingers open. If it weren''t for the fear of falling and hugging Xu Ang''s arm out of an instinctive reaction, Xiao Qingzi would not need to do other actions and let himself be supported by Xu Ang''s hand.


    Hearing her brother asking herself, the little sister nodded her head and said in a milky voice, "Sleep soundly, sleep soundly."


    "Let go of your sister."


    Xiaogouzi was dancing, she was protesting.


    The way her brother treats her is different from that of Xiao Qingzi. Xiaogouzi refuses, and she demands equal treatment. She also wants to lie on her brother''s hand, instead of being mixed with a small body.


    Xu Ang was not used to her: "You are an older child, how can you compare with Xiao Qingzi?"


    "I''m the eldest child..." Xiaoxiao pointed to herself and then to Xiao Qingzi, "Sister Xiao Qingzi is a child."


    Then, she laughed hahaha.


    I don''t even know what you''re laughing at.


    Xu Ang thought with disgust: What a stupid child.


    To say that it is disgusting, in fact, it is not really disgusting, it is just a habit of complaining.


    The arm loosened, and then tightened amidst Xiao Gouzi''s panicked scream, so frightened that Xiao Gouzi hugged his brother''s arm with his backhand and did not dare to let go, Xu Ang teased the little sister.


    I thought this would scare her and make her calm down a bit, but after the initial panic, Xiaogouzi actually liked it very much. She asked Xu Ang: "I will come, I will come, my sister will come."


    "Then let go of your hand and don''t hold me."


    "Don''t do it!"


    Xiaoxiao didn''t agree, she wasn''t really stupid. If he really fell to the ground, he wouldn''t have to be hit with a headache, a pain in his feet, and a pain in his whole body.


    "Sister is not stupid."


    Xiaoxiao was muttering.


    There is always a brother who wants to harm his sister, and she has to guard against it.


    "If you don''t do it, I won''t play with you."


    Xu Ang really doesn''t like her for her stupid child. If Xiaoxiao doesn''t agree, he ignores the little sister.


    Holding Xiao Qingzi''s arm up, he lifted the little guy to the level of his line of sight. Xu Ang was about to weigh the timid puppy in his hand, so that she could also taste the excitement. Open your mouth and sneeze at him.


    "I����"


    Xu Ang was speechless on the spot.


    "Goose goose goose goose..."


    Xiao Gouzi pointed at his brother, so happy that he barked with laughter.


    "Brother, you are so stupid."


    "You''re a fool."


    Xiaogouzi not only laughed at Xu Ang, but also tried to put the silly boy''s hat on Xu Ang''s head.


    Can this be tolerated?


    Of course not.


    Xu Ang immediately fought back. He first brought the two little sisters back to the small wooden building, knocked gently with his heel, and closed the door. Put down Xiao Qingzi again, and then pick up Xiao Gouzi.


    Xiaoxiao, who was carried into the air to meet her brother''s eyes, was not at all panicked. This fool had no fear of being about to meet her brother''s thunderous wrath. She pouted her little mouth and gave Xu Ang a cute blowing kiss.


    "Brother, you look good, my sister likes you very much."


    "Brother, kiss me."


    Xu Ang breathed a sigh of relief, could this be the legendary cuteness!


    To be cute because of his cuteness, Xiaogouzi is so terrifying.


    Leaning forward, Xu Ang rubbed Xiao Gouzi''s little face as a towel and rubbed her over and over, and directly broke Xiao Gouzi''s defense.


    "Brother, go away."


    "Don''t wipe your saliva on your sister''s face."


    "Not you."


    Xiaogouzi protested again and again, her small body twisted and her small hand pushed, but unfortunately the gap between the two sides was too great, her resistance was useless at all.


    When Xu Ang felt that it was almost the same, then this little sister would come up with a trump card - when she was crying, Xu Ang let her go.


    Xiaoxiao angrily accused Xu Ang: "You bully my sister, I will sue you."


    Xu Ang argued with reason: "Mom only told me to take you with me, but she didn''t say that I could bully you."


    Xiaoxiao thought about it, this makes sense.


    She shook her head: "No, it''s not like that, my brother is talking nonsense."


    "Think about it for yourself. Did my mother tell me to take you with me? She didn''t say that she was not allowed to bully you."


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems to be the case.


    Xiaoxiao was a little stunned, her little head didn''t turn around in time It was Xiao Qingzi, who was on the sidelines, and said numbly at Xu Ang''s feet: "You can''t bully my sister, you are a brother, you want to Love my sister."


    With the support of the little sister, Xiaoxiao gained confidence. She patted Xu Ang''s hand and said loudly to Xu Ang, "You must love your sister, and you are not allowed to bully others."


    After pretending to think about it, Xu Ang reluctantly agreed: "Well then, brother won''t bully sister."


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi nodded their heads vigorously: "Well, don''t bully. Brother doesn''t bully sister, sister doesn''t bully brother."


    "You still want to bully me?"


    Xu Ang stared at the two little sisters, who bowed their heads in a guilty conscience.


    Yo, you really have this plan!


    Xu Ang was surprised.


    Who gave you the courage to do this delusion.


    Liang Jingru can''t even give it to you.


    Xiaoxiao, who was seen through by her brother, chose a showdown.


    She stopped pretending, she just wanted to bully her brother, she wanted to ride a big horse.


    "I think you want to be beaten."


    Xu Ang threatened her and tried to frighten her with his eyes to make her dispel this unrealistic idea.


    However this is of no use.


    "Sister wants to ride a big horse, brother, can you be a big horse?"


    Xiaogouzi is acting like a spoiled child.


    Xiao Qingzi also came to join in the fun: "Brother let my sister ride the big horse, and my sister will ride it."


    She gestured with her short fingers: "Go down."


    You thought I would believe you, this little thing is not honest.


    Putting Xiao Gouzi down, Xu Ang gave her and Xiao Qingzi a small butt. Then he got down and emphasized: "Okay, let''s go down."


    "Um."


    The two little sisters promised in their mouths, and quickly climbed onto Xu Ang''s back with their hands and feet, and patted Xu Ang''s back with their little hands and shouted in high spirits: "Drive! Drive! Drive!"

 Chapter 1010： billion under

    Xu Ang proved one thing through his own practice, that is, not only beautiful daughters can deceive people, the more beautiful they are, the more they can deceive people, and cute little girls can also deceive people, and the more cute they are, the more deceptive they are.


    It was clearly agreed that they would play again, but it turned out to be one after another. It was not until two hours later that they played with sweat and fell asleep on Xu Ang''s back while yawning, and then it finally stopped.


    Where is this one click, it is clearly a hundred million clicks.


    Carrying the two little guys to his room, Xu Ang first took off their clothes and touched their backs. When he found that their underwear was wet with sweat, he called Zhang Qiong to wipe their bodies with hot water and changed into dry clothes before covering them with a quilt and letting them sleep on their own.


    Rubbing the backs of his fingers against their little red faces, Xu Ang quietly exited the room.


    This is how children are. When they are noisy, you can''t wait to beat them up. When they are quiet, you will see them more and more cute, cute enough to melt your heart.


    "Sister Zhang, go to rest too."


    Instructing Zhang Qiong to pay attention to rest, Xu Ang found another bedroom. In order to consume the excess energy of the little sisters, although Xu Ang was not tired enough to sweat, he was also consumed a lot. Add in a few hours of planes and a few hours of cars during the day, and the exhaustion of the journey would be a lie. He needs to take a hot bath now to relax his muscles, and then have a good night''s sleep, so that he can be vigorous during the day.


    Zhang Qiong agreed verbally, but the person did not leave the room, but just found the bedding and made a floor beside the bed.


    This wilderness is different from Peiping. Although there are people guarding it, who knows what the situation will be. The two little guys are still too young to protect themselves, and Zhang Qiong won''t let them out of his sight.


    After all, she didn''t know Xu Ang''s strength, he was a master-level warrior, and Xu Ang couldn''t have noticed if something changed. Otherwise, you really think he is so big, and let two children who have no self-protection ability live in a room.


    The children were tired from playing and slept soundly, and the adults were sleeping to recover from the exhaustion caused by the long journey. The small wooden building was quiet.


    It was quiet until eight in the morning.


    The day was bright, and the adults and children in the house woke up one after another.


    Fang Shuying looked at the sun outside the window and said strangely, "It''s very early here. Look at the sun, you can''t climb that high at this point in Peiping."


    Tang Lu agreed, and she also felt strange.


    The sun at 8 o''clock in Qinghai gave her the same feeling as the sun at 10 o''clock in Peiping, and the time of day was quite different between the two places.


    "Where is this going? If you go to Xinjiang, that''s really a big difference."


    Xu Ang was eating breakfast and chatting with his family.


    He said, "I''ll tell you a story. Someone saw that a company in Xinjiang Province was recruiting workers. The job posting said that they would work at sunrise and rest at sunset. They would never work overtime. He thought, this is good, so he went. Originally, he thought that the daily working hours would not be too long, but he didn''t expect to go to Xinjiang and found that the daytime there is not ordinary. Not to mention that the sky is still bright at eight or nine in the afternoon, sometimes it is not necessary after one in the morning. Light up the lights. Tell me how long it takes you to breathe in and out of the sun today."


    It''s still dark in the morning!


    Fang Shuying heard something strange.


    She never thought that there is such a place, where the daytime is too long, so how can people guarantee sleep time?


    Fang Shuying, who has never lived in Xinjiang, can''t think of it.


    Seeing Fang Shuying''s interest, Xu Ang suggested, "Mom, before we''re done with things here, let''s go to the neighboring province of Xinjiang."


    Fang Shuying shook her head: "Forget it, I''ve been out for a few days, and I don''t know what the situation in the kindergarten is like. I have to go back and watch it earlier."


    That''s how my mom is, she''s too responsible.


    Xu Ang, who knew Fang Shuying''s character, did not persuade him, because persuasion was useless.


    "There will be no problem with Mr. Song and the others. If something happens, they will call you. Auntie, it''s rare to go out. We can play a few more places."


    Xu Ang did not persuade him, but Tang Lu did not.


    This girl has to try harder.


    If you don''t try, don''t work hard, how do you know it won''t work?


    Isn''t there a saying, you won''t know what failure is if you haven''t really worked hard.


    Therefore, the hard-working Tang Lu failed.


    Fang Shuying didn''t listen to other people''s opinions on this matter, she just followed her own ideas: "I still can''t, I can''t worry about my absence from kindergarten."


    This is no way.


    Tang Lu and Xu Ang looked at each other, feeling helpless.


    The elders in the family are stubborn, what can the younger generation do? Besides, this is not a big deal, it is impossible to really quarrel with the elders, and everyone is unhappy.


    They can only give up.


    Xiaoxiao bit off half of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in one bite, and her small mouth was more than half stuffed with food, but she refused to stop, and came to join in the fun: "Xiao Song is a good teacher."


    "Xiao Song is also your name? No big or small."


    "oops!"


    A talkative little sister was gently tapped on the forehead by her mother with chopsticks, and she did not dare to talk any more.


    Xiao Qingzi drank the porridge in small sips. She was a good child. She didn''t talk much. She only peeked at the adults with those black eyes. When Xiaoxiao was knocked by her mother, she immediately looked back and concentrated on cooking. The appearance of the little dry cook was full of cuteness all over his body.


    This is a smart kid.


    A good man does not suffer from immediate losses, and a good baby does not suffer from his mother''s losses.


    Adults speak the words of adults, and children are to be taught a lesson when they intervene indiscriminately.


    Why Xiao Qingzi knows this is not because of her patriarchal grandparents. I think when Gao Xiaojun was not divorced, Xiao Qingzi was beaten by his grandparents a lot.


    The Chinese people say that respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue, but not all the old are worthy of respect, and not all the young are worthy of love.


    Touching Xiao Qingzi''s head and blowing air at the place where Xiaoxiao was knocked, Xu Ang promised the two little sisters: "Eat well, and I will take you guys when my brother goes out later. ."


    With the promise that they would be taken out together, the little sisters all became well-behaved.


    They don''t want to stay in the small wooden building by themselves, it will be very boring and not fun.


    After dinner, take a rest for a while, and the time soon came to nine o''clock.


    At this moment, Li Yanhong and Wang Ling knocked on the door of the small wooden building.


    "Everything is ready, we can go, boss."


    "Let''s go then."


    Xu Ang said and asked Wang Ling again: "Professor, are the machines all debugged?"


    "Of course."


    Wang Ling replied.


    He wakes up as soon as the sun sets, and if he doesn''t do well after nearly four hours of debugging, he, Wang Ling, is not worthy of his reputation in the country.

 Chapter 1011： Family status, its very mysterious

    The climate of 20 years ago is still very different from that of 20 years later. If it is placed in the industrial development, the global temperature will change rapidly in the future, and the temperature of Qinghai in November will not be so low. Looking at Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, these two youngest children know the difference when they are equipped with scarves and hats when they go out.


    Xu Ang remembered the feud of Xiao Qingzi at night. At that time, they had just come out of the warm house and started to sneeze when the night wind blew. Although it was daytime, it looked sunny, but the temperature gauge showed The temperature didn''t get much better.


    According to the introduction of the local staff, it will not really heat up until ten o''clock.


    At that time, there will be a feeling of summer here, and even if it is only an hour away, it is still like early winter.


    "There''s really no one in this weather."


    For this kind of climate with a large temperature difference before and after a short period of time, it is difficult for foreigners who have just arrived to adapt, and they will catch a cold if they are not careful. The locals who are also born and raised don''t care because they have long been used to it.


    Wearing woolen hats, surrounded by scarves knitted by their mother, and specially added sweaters and pants, the small bodies of the two little sisters look a lot stronger, but this kind of sturdiness also means bloated and inflexible.


    They swayed as they walked, like two little ducks swaying, but they didn''t realize it, but Tong Sisi and An Qianqian were proud to show off their hats and scarves.


    Not to mention Xu Ang, even Fang Shuying found it funny.


    These stupid kids.


    Xu Ang was despising their lack of self-consciousness, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi walked over to his feet triumphantly, and grabbed one of his trouser legs.


    "Brother, look at me."


    "Look at your sister."


    They raised their little heads, and the words "please praise" were written directly on their little faces.


    You are so stupid, how can I praise you?


    Xu Ang touched their little heads and asked in surprise, "Whose child is this? It''s so cute. I really want to catch them and beat their ass."


    When Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi heard this, they immediately released their hand from his trouser legs and swayed back to Fang Shuying. After they felt safe, they shouted at Xu Ang: "It''s the child of the old Xu family. Brother, you are not allowed to spank your sister''s ass, or she will tell her mother and ask her to punish you."


    "Oh, you want my mother to punish me, how do you want my mother to punish me?"


    It''s so boring to just walk, it''s much more fun to play with puppies.


    Xiao Qingzi raised his hand first: "Punish my brother to be a horse for my sister."


    This little sister was addicted to riding a big horse yesterday, and she wants more.


    Xiaogouzi shouted in approval: "Yes, let my brother be a big horse and drive..."


    Noticing Li Yanhong''s peeking eyes at him and the faint smile, Xu Ang coughed twice and cleared his throat. He didn''t expect that the little sister would not give him face so much, and made such a request in public. Judging by their eagerness, and Xiao Gouzi waving a small slap skillfully shouting to drive, who can''t see that they have really ridden their elder brother''s horse.


    Is it surprising or surprising that I am the richest man in China, the all-powerful capital tycoon, to be ridden by two little kids as horses at home?


    "It''s very mysterious about family status."


    "I understand, buddy."


    "Do you really understand?"


    "I really understand."


    After a few words, the two of them sympathized with each other and couldn''t help shaking hands to show their deep sympathy for each other.


    This is wow.


    Every family has a scripture that is difficult to read, and every man has his own sadness.


    "Cough cough..."


    Xu Ang decided not to mention it. He asked Li Yanhong and Wang Ling: "Senior, Professor Wang, have you notified the local officials about the underground river?"


    In Qinghai, which lacks water resources and its own development is restricted by water resources, the discovery of an underground river is not a trivial matter. According to Huaxia''s regulations, even if Xu Ang and the others are discoverers, many things cannot bypass the authorities, such as excavation, utilization, exploration and so on.


    Li Yanhong replied: "I''ve already informed you. When Professor Wang Ling found out that this is the entrance to the underground river, I contacted the local officials. Younger brother, look at the local people who led the way. They were sent by the officials to assist us. staff of."


    "That''s fine."


    Xu Ang said ok, with the addition of official staff, there would not be a lot of unnecessary trouble. What he hates most is wasting time by meaningless bullshit. Life is too short, just a hundred years will go by in a flash, and there is not much time to enjoy life.


    It''s not that Xu Ang is too sensitive to this kind of thing. In fact, there are situations in different places. In Qing Hai''s situation, Xu Ang is not sensitive enough. There are many autonomous regions of the ethnic minority brothers in Qinghai, and their customs and opinions on some things all have their own characteristics.


    For these characteristics, of course, we must respect them. In order to avoid misunderstandings, it is best to communicate in advance and have local official coordination.


    To talk about this stone mountain, it has no features at all.


    Well, if it is bare, there are small bumps on the ground from time to time, or small ravines that are easy to make people cramp, it can be assumed that Xu Ang never said this.


    Following the road that the previous staff had driven to the top of the mountain, everyone had to be careful, with the exception of a few little sisters.


    Children seem to be naturally adapted to such an environment. They chatted endlessly along the way, and they happily jumped twice when they were happy. It was really strange that they were walking on the ground where adults could be cautious.


    Fortunately, the stone mountain was not high, and someone else opened the way. Xu Ang and the others walked to their destination in less than ten minutes.


    That is the top of the stone mountain, and it has a large crack that was not obvious before.


    The reason why it is said to be the original is because a part of this crack has been cut open, revealing a passage for two people to walk side by side.


    Standing at the entrance of the passage and looking inward, you can vaguely see part of the scene inside - it extends downward in a spiral, and the steps are very new, and it is obvious that it has only been excavated for a long time.


    Seeing someone wearing a miner''s helmet and working inside with the help of the overhead searchlight, Xu Ang asked Li Yanhong, "Is there still electricity down there?"


    "There was a lack of equipment before. Thanks to my brother, you sent someone to transport it yesterday. Professor Wang''s students and the staff from Xilin are organizing staff arrangements I guess it will take a while."


    Li Yanhong looked at Wang Ling when he spoke.


    Didn''t this Professor Wang say that everything was properly debugged? Why is the scene different from what he said? Don''t be fooling people.


    Wang Ling explained: "I am debugging the parameters of the detection equipment, and the staff of Xilin is responsible for the lighting of the cable."


    Well, then just have to wait.


    Xu Ang shrugged, he had patience, just don''t make him wait too long.


    In fact, he didn''t have to wait long. After about half an hour, the hall was lit up.


    A man in his forties came out to talk to Wang Ling, and the latter said to Xu Ang, "Now you can go down."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Xu Ang, so he took the first step.


    "The old professor is in a hurry."


    Xu Ang said and followed behind Wang Ling, and a group of people filed into the passage.

 Chapter 1012： not necessarily a river

    Xu Ang didn''t know how other people would walk in the temporarily opened passage. From his personal feelings, this way was very narrow.


    Perhaps his body is tall and strong compared to the average Chinese. Xu Ang had to bow his waist to avoid bumping his head when walking in this passage. Others can walk side by side in two, he must be alone, otherwise he has to hunker down or wipe the stone wall.


    It''s really uncomfortable.


    As Xu Ang walked, he moved his body slightly. If he didn''t do this, his waist would be sore for a while after walking through this passage.


    The passage is very long, and I haven''t walked out for ten minutes.


    The passage is very deep. According to Li Yanhong''s introduction, this passage is equivalent to digging from the top of the mountain to the ground, not counting the digging of the stone mountain from the top to the bottom, and it has to go ten meters underground to hear the sound of water.


    Xu Ang couldn''t help but wonder: "Since we know it''s underground, wouldn''t it be better to dig directly from the foot of the mountain?"


    Wang Ling explained: "What you said was deduced from the results, but we didn''t know it when we started excavating. The situation is different, the information is asymmetric, and a lot of work we did in the early stage seems to be useless now. Without any information, none of us can conclude at a glance that there is an underground river under this rocky mountain. I also only guessed that the crack on the top of this rocky mountain is a bit unusual based on my years of work experience, so I asked people to follow it. Dig it out and see."


    No one can predict the outcome, and then point out the country, saying how stupid the pioneers were, how wasteful and inappropriate behavior.


    Li Yanhong gave Xu Ang an apologetic look, and he said, "Professor Wang speaks so straight, don''t mind me, buddy."


    "fine."


    Xu Ang waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t care.


    "To be honest, I took it for granted and didn''t take into account the situation you were facing at the time."


    Being said a few words by an old scholar such as Wang Ling, and the other party is not malicious, and he has not spoken malicious words, if he is angry, his temperament is too narrow. Xu Ang is not a small person, and he can also see that Wang Ling is the kind of true scholar who is dedicated to learning and work. His ability is in learning and professional ability, not in smooth accidents.


    For such scholars, Xu Ang asked himself that he couldn''t do it, but it didn''t prevent him from giving the other party the respect he deserved.


    "Brother." Xiao Qingzi called to Xu Ang in a low voice, and in Fang Shuying''s arms, she stretched her neck curiously and pointed to the deeper part of the passage, "There is a voice. Clap la la la, and Hong Honghong."


    Xu Ang listened.


    Indeed, as Xiao Qingzi said, there is the sound of water, but the sound is extremely low due to the distance. Even if he is not listening intently, it is difficult to detect.


    "Xiao Qingzi is great."


    Xu Ang praised Xiao Qingzi.


    Xiao Qingzi, who was praised by her brother, embarrassedly buried her head in Fang Shuying''s arms, leaving only those little ears that stood up.


    Shy is shy, and her heart that wants to hear her brother''s praise will not stop because of shyness.


    Come on, my brother praises my sister more, my sister likes to hear it.


    Super favorite kind.


    Xu Shi was getting closer, but before he went far, a cool wind came blowing across his face, and the moisture mixed in the wind made people know that there must be a water source ahead.


    This is indeed the case. When Xu Ang and the others walked out of the passage, they found that there was a river less than twenty meters ahead.


    Unfortunately, that''s all they know.


    Since there is no power supply in the further distance, the lights can''t shine too far in this dark underground, and Xu Ang and the others can''t see too far.


    If nothing else, they couldn''t tell visually how wide this underground river was.


    Looking at the opposite bank from where Xu Ang and the others were standing, they could only see part of the underground river. Before they could see the opposite bank, their vision was filled with darkness and could not go any deeper.


    Xu Ang took a visual inspection and said, "This river is very wide. In this section, its surface exceeds 50 meters."


    "Can you see that far?"


    Wang Ling was surprised.


    You must know that the searchlights they carried before were not very useful here. When they probed the width of the river, they only probed for about 30 meters, and they could not see clearly further away. Unexpectedly, Xu Ang did not use a professional searchlight. He could see fifty meters away just by relying on the lighting at the entrance. If Wang Ling knew Xu Ang''s identity and felt that this kind of thing was not worth Xu Ang lying, he would not. will believe.


    "My eyesight is okay. In fact, I had the idea of ??enrolling in the army during the college entrance examination."


    After a pause, Xu Ang added: "At that time, I was not tall enough to apply for the Air Force. I had no choice but to take the college entrance examination, thinking about going to Peking University or Tsinghua University, so that I could find a high-paying job and improve my family after graduation. conditions of."


    Li Ke: "..."


    Hu Yi: "..."


    Tang Lu: "..."


    Wang Ling''s students and Xilin''s staff: "..."


    Everyone was speechless at that time.


    What does it mean that you can only participate in the college entrance examination, and you are wronged when you enter the top domestic colleges and universities.


    What is the college entrance examination of thousands of troops crossing the single-plank bridge in your eyes?


    Is this the college entrance examination in the eyes of a scholar?


    Pooh!


    This tone is obviously a good schoolgirl watch.


    Expressing an attitude of indifference in a light tone, Xu Ang silently gave the others a critical blow, which made Tang Lu give him a look: You pretended to be here again.


    After that, he said: "The underground river with a width of more than 50 meters is too wide. Professor Wang, have you probed deeply? Is this an underground river?"


    Xu Ang''s suspicions are not without reason.


    The water source under the rocky mountain has not been fully seen yet, so how can it be concluded that it must be a river.


    The great man once said that without investigation, there is no voice.


    You can��t do things with wishful thinking, and don��t make assertions easily when you don��t understand the situation Otherwise, you will lead everyone in the wrong direction, delay time, and delay everyone��s work. Who is the responsibility?


    "It''s not an underground river, what else could it be?" One of Wang Ling''s students objected in disbelief, "It can''t be a dark lake, right? How loud is the water in the lake?"


    The editor at a certain point said it well, it is better to install it than just need it.


    It is true that pretending to be yourself is true, but if you are the one who is pretending, it will not feel wonderful.


    Xu Ang pretended to have a wave in the previous sentence, but a small amount of hatred was pulled.


    "It could also be the sea."


    Xu Ang didn''t worry, he said something like a joke.


    How is that possible.


    No one thought this was possible.


    Finding a deep underground river with plenty of water will burn high incense. The possibility of a dark lake is very slim, let alone a sea.


    However, is this really the case?

 Chapter 1013： little sister discovery

    "Practice is the only criterion for testing truth, Li Ke, ask people to bring in the prepared machines."


    Xu Ang was not interested in the pointless dispute. It was Wang Ling and the others who found an underground river or an underground lake, or something else. After the exploration, there would be a result.


    Li Ke agreed, he didn''t move, but the security personnel who followed behind moved.


    The man said a few words with a wireless walkie-talkie that could be used as a brick, and everyone began to wait.


    Waiting is boring. Waiting in a boring time requires patience. However, adults can be patient, but children are not.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi held hands, they stood at Fang Shuying''s feet and poked their heads inside.


    They were whispering in whispers.


    Of course, their whispers were just what they thought, and everyone could actually hear them.


    Xiaoxiao pointed to the dark depths of the underground to Xiao Qingzi: "Look, there are big fish."


    Xiao Qingzi stretched his neck to take a closer look and shook his head: "It''s not a big fish, a big fish has no legs."


    While speaking, the little sister gestured, "It has four legs."


    Xiaoxiao blinked, curiosity made her stand on tiptoe, trying to make herself stand higher and have a better vision.


    After looking at it for a while, Xiaoxiao said, "Yes, it has four legs."


    The conversation between the two little sisters didn''t bother the adults at first. You must know that this is a hollow underground, and the sunlight can''t get in at all. Everyone''s sight is maintained by a few street lamps at the entrance. Once out of the range of the street light, other people can''t see clearly, even Xu Ang can only extend his line of sight by 30 to 50 meters.


    And such a distance is enough on land, but not enough in this underground cavity.


    All Xu Ang could see was the uneven rock wall and the seemingly calm water surface. No matter how much he could see, it would be beyond his sight.


    But Xiao Qingzi and Xiaoxiao whispered in the back and said something like that. As a brother who knew his two little sisters very well, Xu Ang did not take them seriously. He turned his head and asked the two little guys: "Can you see fish in the water?"


    "It''s not a fish, a fish has no legs."


    Xiao Qingzi corrected her brother.


    Xiaoxiao also said, "It''s so big, so big, so big."


    She tried her best to open her arms and gestured, but unfortunately Xiaogouzi''s short hands were too short to express her meaning at all, so she jumped in a hurry.


    "So big, so big, ah!"


    While talking, Xiaoxiao suddenly screamed and hid herself behind Fang Shuying.


    Xu Ang said, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Qingzi also hid behind with her short legs. She held Xiaoxiao''s little hand together and said timidly, "It murdered us. Brother, it has teeth, so scary."


    Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and pinched Xiao Qingzi''s face, and said angrily, "Do you think I''m dry?"


    The four legs in the water have teeth, so if they have teeth, Xiao Qingzi, what does it mean when you look at your sister Xiaoxiao when you say it has teeth.


    Say, you are not right.


    If you don''t give your sister an explanation today, I will bite you.


    Xiaoxiao opened her mouth to frighten Xiao Qingzi, but Xiao Qingzi, who was not frightened, looked at Xiaoxiao with a silly smile. Looking through her eyes, you can see that this little sister is not really stupid, and her smile is not pure enough. Xiaogouzi''s appearance with half a front tooth can really make people laugh.


    Why half?


    That is naturally half of the new teeth after teeth replacement.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    As her elder sister, Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Qingzi''s intention at a glance. Her irritable milk screamed, kissed Xiao Qingzi''s face, and sucked it hard.


    "Whee."


    Xiao Qingzi smiled, knowing that Xiaoxiao would not really bite her, she was not afraid at all. When the flesh on her face was sucked into her mouth by Xiaoxiao, she hugged Xiaoxiao.


    The two little guys were having fun, but the adults were nervous.


    Everyone''s IQ is online. After listening to the two little guys talking so much, how could they not guess something.


    Xu Ang further confirmed: "Can you really see what''s under the water?"


    Xiaoxiao, who made a saliva on half of Xiaoqingzi''s face, thinks that such a lesson is enough to let Xiaoqingzi know how powerful her sister is, and will not dare to be presumptuous in the future. So, Xiaoxiao let out a sigh of relief, and came to dislike Xu Ang again: "You are so long-winded. Xu Ang, you are so big, you have to learn to see for yourself, don''t ask your sister about everything."


    Why does this sound familiar to me?


    Xu Ang thought for a second, he remembered that this was not what Xiaogouzi and the others said when they were doing their homework.


    Feelings went round and round, and you took the opportunity to return it to me.


    "Your wings are hard, aren''t you, even your brother dares to dislike it."


    Xu Ang frightened her, but that was of no use.


    Xiaogouzi, who was hiding behind his mother, was not afraid of his brother at all, and snorted provocatively.


    Fang Shuying saw and rebuked Xu Ang and said, "How old are you, and you are still competing with your sister. Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi, tell your mother, can you really see the underwater situation?"


    The two little sisters nodded their heads.


    "I can see it."


    Someone was surprised: "Is it true, so many of us can''t see it, how can you see it?"


    Xiaoxiao tilted her head and said doubtfully, "I can see it. What''s wrong with your uncle, don''t doubt the children, we are honest children, and Teacher Xiao Song gave us little red flowers and certificates. ."


    The little sisters don''t understand the adults, they can see if they can see, there is no reason. And where children can see, adults can''t see it, they don''t believe it.


    It must be bad adults who are lying to children, and adults love to play with children.


    Xu Ang glanced at the person who doubted Xiaoxiao and them, but he didn''t argue with this person, because he firmly believed that facts speak louder than words.


    He asked Xiaoxiao: "You said there is a monster with four legs and teeth underwater, can you point out where it is?"


    Xiaoxiao pointed in one direction and said, "It''s right there. Hey, it''s so ugly."


    That disgusting little appearance Xu Ang felt more and more familiar the more he looked at it.


    After a while, he suddenly realized that when Xiaogouzi despised himself, wasn''t it the same expression?


    "Old Li, the electric baton." Xu Angchong beckoned immediately, and when he saw that he immediately went to take it from his waist, he said, "Give me the big one."


    Li Ke then handed over the electric baton with a person''s height in his hand.


    Xu Ang took the electric baton, took two steps forward, and told everyone: "All stand back."


    Then he used the big electric baton that had pressed the key as a spear, and with a flick of his arm, he threw it towards the direction Xiaoxiao pointed before.


    "Eh����"


    Wang Ling raised his hand subconsciously to stop Xu Ang, the big electric baton was extremely expensive, and money should not be wasted. But Xu Ang moved too fast, and Xu Ang threw the electric baton just after he said one word.


    Whoosh!


    The electric baton plunged into the water with a shrill sound of breaking through the air.

 Chapter 1014： confirm

    Pfft!


    Water splashes.


    sizzle...


    The harsh sound of electric current and the light bursting in the water bring a different feeling in this quiet and deep underground cavity.


    What Wang Ling didn''t have time to say before came late: "It''s a foreign product, and it costs tens of thousands. How can you be such a loser."


    The half-squinted Xu Ang stared at the place where the electric baton entered the water and did not speak. With his eyesight, he could vaguely see that there was indeed something in the water with the help of the light from the electric current. It looks like a large gecko, but how can a gecko live in the water.


    So, is it a crocodile?


    Xu Ang was waiting for an answer.


    Li Yanhong pulled Wang Ling: "People''s safety is more important than equipment."


    Chinese people value human life very much, and it has been the case since ancient times, otherwise there would be a saying that human life is at stake. Especially in modern times, many things can be adjusted, but when human life is injured, the nature of things changes.


    Wang Ling said regretfully: "It''s not easy to buy equipment from abroad, how can it be like this. There are other methods for exploration. Isn''t he wasting money?"


    They are all poor.


    Li Yanhong understands Wang Ling''s thoughts. The older generation has experienced far more difficult times than their generation. People who have come from that era of scarcity of materials and even living materials have been hardworking and simple, and the idea of ??saving one point is one point has long been deeply rooted in the bone marrow. He couldn''t say anything about Wang Ling, so he could only say: "Safety first."


    "The times are different, old professor. In the past, our country was poor, and everyone took their lives to save the country money. Now it''s different. We can use money to keep our peace."


    While responding to Wang Ling, Xu Ang''s eyes still did not leave the waters.


    In order to prevent Wang Ling from entangled in this matter, Xu Ang added: "I have overseas purchase channels, and when this exploration is over, I will have people buy 100 of them, and then Professor Wang and you will discuss the distribution. "


    "One hundred? That''s what you said."


    Wang Ling immediately stopped struggling, and turned to think about how to distribute it.


    Li Yanhong watched him let go of his hand holding his sleeve.


    Du Niang Li understood, don''t care about experts and professors, as long as you give enough, many problems will no longer be problems.


    Sure enough, problems that arise because of money can be solved with money. For people like Xu Ang who are not short of money, problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    Li Yanhong, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, couldn''t help sighing: It''s good to be rich, and it''s better to be a rich man.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoh...


    The water where the electric baton fell has changed, the calm water is no longer calm, and the undercurrent surging under the water brings out circles of waves. Vaguely, everyone saw a creature floating up from the water.


    "careful."


    In a low voice, Li Ke took out the electric baton around his waist and rushed to the front.


    His movements are not slow, someone is faster than him.


    Hu Yi and the others did not speak. They just stood in the front row immediately and blocked the others with their bodies. That speed was one step faster than Li Ke and He Xing. When Li Ke and the others rushed forward, the best position was already occupied by Hu Yi and the others.


    "It seems to be a big crocodile, boss, you all go back first."


    Hu Yining looked at the creature floating on the water. Since the position was beyond the range of the street light, he could only guess from the hazy figure with the weak light.


    There are crocodiles in the water, what does this mean?


    Explain that there are creatures in the water that can cause fatal hazards to humans.


    In such waters, Hu Yi and the others did not dare to let Xu Ang approach.


    "Crocodile!"


    Wang Ling was surprised: "How can there be crocodiles in this underground river? Are there crocodiles in Qinghai?"


    The staff of Xilin who was asked by him were also confused, and they couldn''t understand the situation. They really don''t know if there are crocodiles in Qinghai, but they have never seen this thing.


    Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi and Sisi An Qianqian were protected by the adults at the back. Their small bodies were very curious. These little guys tried their best to stand on tiptoes, craned their necks to look forward, and shouted: " what fish?"


    "What is an evil fish?"


    "Is it fierce?"


    The four little sisters were eager to try, but fortunately Fang Shuying and Tang Lu held them down, otherwise they would have squeezed in front to join in the fun.


    But even if they were held down by adults, the little sisters still struggled restlessly, and their great curiosity could not be suppressed so easily.


    Fang Shuying had no choice but to frighten them: "It''s not an evil fish, it''s a hungry fish. That fish has teeth, and it eats children when it is hungry, swallowing it one by one."


    She originally thought that this would scare Xiao Gouzi and the others, but she never thought that Xiao Gouzi became more excited after she said it. She screamed in a milky voice. The voice was not afraid, but excited.


    A dog so big has never seen a fish that can eat children, she must be surprised.


    "With my brother here, I''m not afraid."


    "A hungry fish wants to eat a child and my brother will smash it."


    The little sisters have unlimited confidence in their elder brother. In their eyes, the elder brother is the most powerful, and the bad guy and the fish will be flattened by the elder brother.


    What?


    You ask why there are only bad guys and bad fish and no bad guys?


    Isn''t my brother a villain, a villain who bullies children, and he is not an ordinary villain, but a big villain.


    Xu Ang really wanted to catch Xiao Gouzi and squeeze her cheeks, spank her ass, and tickle her until she begged for mercy. But that will have to wait until later, and now he has no time to teach Xiaogouzi a lesson.


    As a master-level martial artist, Xu Ang''s eyesight is far stronger than Li Ke and the others. The latter can''t see the size of the creature floating in the water, but Xu Ang can see seven or eight points.


    I saw him shaking his head and said, "It''s not a crocodile, it''s another strange creature. It''s a bit like a lizard, but the lizard is not that big. There won''t be a lizard with a body length of more than three meters in this world."


    The body length Xu Ang said did not include the tail, but only the head and body.


    "Boss, can you see that too?!"


    Li Ke Hu Yi was stunned: Why should we use it?


    The creatures floating up from the water proved that Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi didn''t lie They can indeed see the situation underwater.


    Everyone was amazed at the eyesight of the two little guys, guessing that they did not have night eyes. That is to say, the night vision is not much worse than the daytime, and even stronger.


    Although the ability of the night eye is rare, the records in the book are not unique. Therefore, after everyone was amazed, they didn''t think much about it. At most, they felt that the little sisters had different talents.


    However, Xu Ang thought differently. He had a guess: whether Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi could see the situation under the surface of the water in the dark underground cavity was related to Wen Xiangyu.


    The Wen Xiangyu that Xu Ang signed in not only increased the intelligence of the two little sisters, but also strengthened their other abilities. They didn''t show it before. One is that there is no environment for them to play, and the other is that they are young and don''t realize their ability to be different from others.


    "Boss, how do you do that?"


    Li Ke pointed to the creature floating on the water and asked.


    "Go to the top to find the tool, and get it over to have a look. Also, pay attention to safety."

 Chapter 1015： monster

    At the top of a certain rocky mountain in Qinghai, a different kind of physical work is going on.


    The thick and sturdy chain was pulled, causing the iron cage tied to the other end, which was also made of steel, to be pulled up a little bit. In a steel cage that was two meters wide and five meters long, there was a monster that was tightly bound by chains from beginning to end. Like the iron dragon that trapped it, it was hung upright on its head and feet. It can be seen from the fact that it struggles from time to time, and the chain it earns makes a crisp sound of gold and iron clashing. It can be seen that this monster is extremely dissatisfied with its treatment. If the chains were not strong enough, if the steel forged by modern industry was not strong enough, the monster would have broken free long ago.


    "It''s not dead."


    The person standing on the steps was holding a special electric baton that was one person high and stared nervously at the monster in the iron cage. Once it struggled so badly, even seeing that this guy might break the chain, he mercilessly hit it with an electric baton, letting the monster taste the taste of strong electric shock.


    At first, the monster was very unconvinced. It had never been so restrained before, and it still struggled hard, stretching the chain with a bang. It wasn''t until later that he suffered a lot of sticks, and then he was electrocuted honestly.


    Looking inward from the passage, Xu Ang, who was condescending, saw a large iron cage slowly and firmly moving towards the exit. As the distance approached, a disgusting stench mixed with damp water vapor rushed towards his face, causing him to frown.


    Not choosing to resist hard, Xu Ang took a few steps back and avoided it.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi quietly approached the entrance while the adults were all paying attention, but before they could look inside, they were smoked back by the smell.


    "It stinks, it stinks."


    "It stinks."


    "Who pulled Baba, you stinks my sister."


    The little sisters pinched their noses to prevent the odor from continuing to penetrate their noses, and were still fanning the wind on both sides with their hands, trying to physically disperse the odor.


    Contrary to the hastily running away of the little sisters, Wang Ling took two steps forward, twitched his nose and sniffed hard, and after getting some information, he retreated without changing his face.


    "The smell of water means that although it has feet and is an amphibian, it mainly lives in water."


    "There is a rotten smell in the fishy smell. This is the smell that wild carnivores are basically contaminated with. This is a huge carnivore."


    Telling everyone his speculation, Wang Ling reminded others: "Beasts carry a lot of germs. It''s hard to say what the consequences will be when they are injured. Everyone, be careful."


    In fact, not only wild animals, but also pet cats and dogs at home, they also carry germs. You see that they are healthy because these germs do not cause harm to pets such as cats and dogs, but it is difficult to say how the germs will spread to humans.


    After listening to Wang Ling''s words, everyone became more cautious. Fang Shuying and Tang Lu even caught the curious puppies back, hugged them and stood at the back.


    Although Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were unhappy in their hearts, their little mouths were so high that they couldn''t twist their thighs with their little arms.


    Xiaoxiao protested angrily: "My brother is in the front, why is my sister behind? It''s not fair."


    "You know what fairness is, just scream here."


    Fang Shuying glared at her restless daughter, holding Xiaoxiao tightly.


    After being stared at by her mother, Xiaoxiao recalled the fear of being dominated by her mother''s ruler, so this noisy little sister could only calm down and be a quiet and quiet baby who was not noisy or noisy.


    In front of her brother, this little sister dares to be arrogant and provocative, but if the object is changed to her mother, she will not dare to do anything.


    If you provoke your brother, you will not necessarily get beaten, and if you provoke your mother, you will definitely get beaten.


    When my mother hits someone, it''s a real beating, unlike my brother. Most of the time, it sounds like a sound, but it doesn''t actually hurt.


    A good man does not suffer from immediate losses, and a good dog does not suffer from his mother''s losses.


    This is definitely not cowardice, this is well-behaved, and sensible.


    The iron cage was lifted out of the passage little by little. As soon as the monster in the cage showed its head, it saw Xu Ang standing in the front row.


    It seemed that he recognized the enemy who had injured himself with the throwing stick, and the monster in the cage gave Xu Ang a jealous encounter with his enemy. Its eyes were fully opened, and the pupils were congested and turned red.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The monster in the cage struggled like crazy, and the iron cage was swayed by it and rolled in mid-air, hitting the stone wall with a clanging sound.


    Seeing this, Wang Ling was so anxious that he shouted: "Be careful, be careful, be careful."


    His old man''s arms and legs are old, and even if he wants to stop the monster''s behavior, he is powerless.


    Fortunately, there were many young and strong people present, and Li Ke and the others were not used to seeing the monster in the cage violently struggling, and a few big electric batons rushed over.


    Zizizi... In the sound of the electric current, the monster who wanted to violently hurt people swayed, like an epileptic seizure, I was shaking, I was shaking, I was shaking, and I rolled my eyes and fainted. .


    "Bah, let''s be honest now."


    Li Ke spat, and whispered curses to dispel the tension that had not dissipated.


    Such a big monster, the head, tail and feet are about five meters long. When it makes a sound of the iron chain, the original and savage aura of ferocity explodes in front of you. Gotta get nervous.


    Even if the monster is locked in an iron cage.


    He Xing patted the big electric baton in his hand and praised it: "This thing is really good, no matter how powerful a beast is, it can''t stand it."


    Regardless of his students'' stop, Wang Ling walked to the iron cage as soon as the commotion subsided. He held the glasses frame with one hand and carefully observed the monsters in the cage.


    "Even a tiger and a lion can''t stand the electric shock just now, but it can still survive, what a tenacious vitality."


    In order to prevent monsters from violently hurting people, those with electric batons in their hands slammed up, and those with more than ten large electric batons slammed on their bodies, UU reading www. Every one of them on uukanshu.com can make a human fall down in an instant, and it may even kill a person in a serious way, but the monster can still survive, and its vitality is stronger than that of human beings. If an ordinary family encounters such a monster, if they don''t have modern weapons in their hands, they can never be its opponent.


    "Do you know what it is, Professor?"


    Li Yanhong didn''t go up to join in the fun, he kept a safe distance and asked Wang Ling.


    An old professor like Wang Ling, who is always on the front line of work, spends many times more time in the field than in the office. He sees a lot and knows a lot. If Li Yanhong doesn''t know the monster in the cage, it doesn''t mean Wang Ling doesn''t know him.


    "It looks like a salamander, but..." Wang Ling frowned, "The oxygen content in the modern air is not enough to raise such a large salamander. It''s more or less the same in ancient times."


    After subconsciously denying it, Wang Ling felt wrong again.


    The facts are in front of you, where did the monster in the cage come from if you couldn''t raise it?


    It can''t always be made out of thin air.


    "This unscientific."

 Chapter 1016： Inland Sea Possibilities

    "What is science?"


    "What is unscientific?"


    Xu Ang asked Wang Ling: "Professor doesn''t think that beyond our cognition is unscientific, right? How much is our human scientific system, can it explain all the phenomena in nature? If the existing scientific system can''t explain it, it will be broken into. If it��s not scientific, how will our science develop?��


    For other people who were not broad-minded enough to be refuted by a young man like this, even if he didn''t show his heart, he wouldn''t be happy, but Wang Ling didn''t. On the contrary, the old professor who was over sixty years old said in agreement: "That''s right, there are many phenomena that cannot be explained by our existing knowledge system. Not to dismiss it hastily."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call first."


    Wang Ling dialed a number on his mobile phone, walked aside and said a few words before coming back.


    He explained: "My major is geological exploration, not animal and plant research. In order to avoid mistakes, I called an old guy to come, is it alright?"


    "Of course there is no problem." Xu Ang immediately stated, "Professional things should be left to professional people. Where is your friend who teaches you, do you need us to pick it up?"


    "No, he happens to be in the middle of Shu, and he can arrive tomorrow at the most. Just keep the beast in the cage for him, and try not to let it die."


    Who is more valuable, a dead monster or a living monster?


    Of course the latter.


    Xu Ang said: "Don''t worry, there must be more than one beast in the water, otherwise how would they reproduce? But then again, there are such huge carnivores in the underground waters of this stone mountain. Our previous exploration plan must Make changes. You''re a professional about this professor, and it''s up to you to draw up the equipment and instruments to be added."


    "It''s natural."


    Wang Ling first responded to the errand, and then asked: "It costs money to buy new equipment and instruments. What is our budget? You can tell me the number, and I can calculate it."


    Xu Ang responded to his words: "The newly added budget is my account. Professor, you should follow the highest standard. One million is too little, ten million is not much, and I will pay hundreds of millions."


    The first sentence was addressed to Li Yanhong, and the latter was to tell Wang Ling that if you have money, you can spend whatever you want, and you don''t need to save it for me.


    Wang Ling waved his hands again and again: "Hundreds of millions? Why do you need so much? It''s just exploration, whether there is follow-up development. You young people, if you have money, you will spend a lot of money, and that money can be spent casually. In this way, I will consider it carefully. , try to control the cost within one million.��


    Xu Ang didn''t bother about this. He just said to Wang Ling: "Professor, you can do it. As long as the effect is good, it doesn''t matter how much it costs. For me, the difference between a few million and a few tens of millions is not big."


    What is rich and powerful, this is it.


    Wang Ling''s students looked at Xu Ang with admiration. The big dog was taking money improperly. It seemed like he became such a big dog.


    Li Yanhong, who was standing on the side, was surprised that Xu Ang was not the kind of no-brainer upstart, and it was not his style to throw coins casually.


    Does he value the groundwater under the stone mountain so much?


    Could it be that he has a follow-up plan, and the amount of water below this is related to the success or failure of his plan?


    In this regard, Li Yanhong can only think this way, otherwise he will not be able to explain Xu Ang''s behavior.


    Or Lao Li is smart, he guessed right, this is indeed related to Xu Ang''s future plans.


    "You can''t raise flood dragons in shallow water. The water below can have such a large carnivore inhabiting it, which means that its area cannot be too small. You have collected the water before, and it is undoubtedly fresh water. Now humans have explored it. The largest freshwater lake in China is Lake Superior, which is shared by Laomi and Maple Leaf Country. Why Laomi''s agriculture is so developed, in addition to its really powerful technology, the Great Lakes region provides enough fresh water is the biggest reason. And the storage in the Great Lakes is the biggest reason. Lake Superior accounts for half of the water."


    "However, such a large creature can be raised in Lake Superior?"


    "Of course, Superior is only the largest in area. In terms of freshwater storage, the largest Lake Superior is not as good as Berga in Eastern Siberia. Berga''s 23.6 trillion cubic meters of freshwater reserves make it the most important freshwater lake. First. It��s a pity, obviously Berga used to be our North Sea.��


    Xu Ang sighed, and then he changed his words.


    "In the past, there was a shortage of water resources in the northwest of China. We envied Berga''s water storage capacity, but if my guess is correct, the discovery under this rocky mountain under our feet is likely to completely change the situation."


    Li Yanhong sucked in a breath: "Brother, do you mean that the groundwater below is not just an underground river with a lot of water, it may also be an inland sea comparable to the Caspian Sea?"


    Pointing at the monster in the iron cage, Xu Ang asked back, "Why is it impossible? I think the chances are high. Senior, where are we now?"


    "Qing Hai."


    Li Yanhong replied.


    Then, he responded.


    Qinghai, Qinghai, why is this land called the sea?


    It''s not because the land under their feet was the sea in ancient times, but it''s just that the sea has turned into a mulberry field in the long years.


    "It is not unusual for the earth''s own crustal movement and the movement between land plates to cause topographical changes. Qinghai used to be a sea When the topographical changes occur, will it leave no traces? Senior, do you think Thinking about the topography of the Qinghai Sea, where was the Chaidamu Basin before? Geologists and archaeologists have made many discoveries there. In the past, the sea here could not be drained out by rocks when the topography changed, so stay here. What about those seawaters, and how will they affect the terrain here?"


    Li Yanhong said, "You can be difficult for me, junior brother, I don''t know about geology."


    He doesn''t understand, but someone understands.


    Wang Ling heard their conversation and interjected: "Xiao Xu''s guess is not impossible, the sea will leave a large piece of salt pans, these salt pans will melt into the water under the erosion of water over the years and other reasons. The water flows to other places, and their original location is vacant. If this area is connected to the groundwater vein, it can form an inland lake, or even an inland sea. There are many freshwater lakes that have been discovered in the world. They are all formed for this reason, but they are all exposed on the ground, and those hidden underground are really discovered."


    "After all, it is normal for such a large piece to collapse when the inside is empty. But there are no absolutes. There are always exceptions. Professor, what do you think?"


    "I don''t think so, I''m only speaking with facts. Let''s look at the results of the exploration."

 Chapter 1017： The big ship of business and dystocia (2

    The night wind was blowing, making people feel cold all over the body.


    The night temperature in November is already very low, and due to the large temperature difference between day and night in Qinghai, the temperature here is in danger of freezing to death.


    Of course, this is under the premise that people are in the wild and have no shelter from the wind and rain.


    Those who are explorers or donkey friends who love wild sports will have a harder time, but there are no two hardships at all here in Xu Ang.


    The camp next to the stone mountain has been expanded. With the efficient operation of modern machinery, within a week, it has changed from several tents to several small wooden buildings, twenty or thirty red brick houses, and a number of under construction. The big camp of the cement house.


    In terms of scale, it is not much worse than the core areas of some remote towns in China.


    Who made it so that there was no major demolition or construction in the country at this time, and many people lived in old houses handed down from their ancestors. The kind of old houses that use the fences with mud, and then use the old wood in the mountains as supporting columns and beams, although they look dilapidated, in actual use, their toughness and durability are far higher than that of reinforced concrete houses.


    The former looks far less tall than the latter, but it can allow generations of grandparents to live, while the latter''s 20 or 30 Kung Fu is shabby.


    Xu Ang stood by the window, looking at the stone mountain in the night, his eyes fell on the bright lights on the top of the mountain. He knew that two old professors, Wang Ling and Zhao Zhen, who arrived later, were leading their students to continue their research.


    Regardless of the fact that the two old professors are in their sixties, their enthusiasm for research makes them burst into energy that even young people sigh.


    Their energy to stay up all night is simply shameful - here are mainly students who are being led by two professors, all of whom are in their twenties, but their ability to stay up late is not as good as that of two old people.


    Xu Ang wondered if they really couldn''t stay up late enough for the two professors, or if they couldn''t be excited by the day and night research. If it is replaced by activities such as playing games all night, will these people show the prototype of their liver emperor.


    There was a sound behind him, Xu Ang turned his head to look, and found that Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi both pushed the quilt away, and they were wearing single clothes, revealing that they were small belly.


    "Put on the quilt again!"


    Walking over and scratching their belly with fingers, the scratched little sisters retracted their stomachs subconsciously, and turned over to face Xu Ang with their little butts. Then, their little butts were slapped alone.


    Q bomb Q bomb, feel pretty good.


    Xu Ang lay down on his own, hugged the little guy in his arms, and then pulled the quilt to cover the three of them.


    After so many interruptions, Xu Ang stopped taking care of Shishan''s affairs.


    After staying in this place for a week, the time has been delayed long enough that Xu Ang is not allowed to stay any longer. According to his plan, he will return to Peiping with Li Yanhong tomorrow, and he will find another person to deal with the matter here.


    On the premise that the preliminary work is done well, the follow-up exploration and subsequent development plan are not things that can be completed overnight, and Xu Ang cannot be dragged here.


    And once it is confirmed that Xu Ang''s speculation about the underground inland sea comes true, it is impossible for them to decide how to develop it. Such a big thing must be involved.


    In fact, from Xu Ang''s standpoint, he really hopes that the above will intervene, because if it is an underground inland sea, its development can only be achieved optimally with the power of the state. If you want to complete this year''s annual sign-in task, you have to land on it.


    "Fortunately, here is China, which is known for its efficiency and execution, not the western countries that need endless wrangling, otherwise things will be difficult to do."


    Xu Ang sighed.


    As a Chinese person, I am accustomed to the high efficiency of the official treatment of major events, and I am really not used to the time-consuming and laborious fancy games such as voting, issues, and referendums in Western countries for the sake of the democratization process.


    What is the efficiency of engaging in these forms, is it a waste of time?


    Haven''t you heard the goblin''s famous quote: "Time is money, my friend."


    Since they are still a capitalist country where money is paramount, the behavior of wasting money has been repeated again and again, which is simply a disgrace to capitalism.


    When it comes to capitalism, we have to mention their value of money first and interests first.


    As long as it is beneficial to oneself and can make oneself earn more, the capitalists can do anything.


    One moment ago, they were still enemies, and the next second, they were united as normal operations in the capital country.


    Of course, if the situation is reversed, it can also be established.


    Therefore, when Xu Ang received a call from Lasseter on the Gulfstream G550 on his way back to Peiping, he would not be too surprised by the content of the call.


    "Boss, Jordan is in."


    Lasseter said that as soon as he got on the phone.


    When he said that he went in, he didn''t mean anything else, he meant going to prison.


    Fortunately, the Jordan in his mouth is not the Jordan who played basketball, but the Jordan named Belfort, a famous financial person on Wall Street.


    Xu Ang''s mood did not fluctuate at all, he said lightly: "Isn''t the release date of The Wolf of Wall Street set for November, just to use this matter to hype up a wave of enthusiasm, I shouldn''t need to teach you such a simple thing."


    Lasseter replied: "The heat is already on the rise. In fact, when Belfort was charged, we had already started marketing. In your words, it was the heat of hot events."


    "It''s not exactly a hot topic, after all, he is the prototype of the protagonist." Xu Ang said, but remembered a little, "By the way, don''t make mistakes in terms of copyright."


    "Absolutely not. We''ve made a deal with Belfort and paid him $100,000."


    Xu Ang raised an eyebrow: "So few?"


    Lasseter said proudly: "He was fined a lot of money, this guy is bankrupt, and he has no other hope except that we are willing to give him money to give him a little chance of making a comeback. We are The last straw for him is that he is not qualified to raise the price. If you can give him $100,000, the boss is too copyright-conscious. In fact, we can''t afford the money."


    It could be heard that Lasseter felt unnecessary for the $100,000 expense.


    He thought so, but Xu Ang didn''t see it that way.


    "This money must be paid, otherwise how can our movies be justified in social hot events? If we don''t get this money, how can we make a fuss about Belfort''s marketing. Moreover, if the money is not paid, follow-up troubles are inevitable. Lasseter, don''t underestimate the elite of Wall Street, even if he goes bankrupt and goes to jail. Besides, from the cost point of view, the effect of this hundred thousand dollars is worth more than one million in marketing than the normal method. "


    "As soon as you said that, I understood. It was true. I didn''t think enough."


    Lasseter humbly accepts.


    Xu Ang pouted, has this guy Lasseter started playing tricks too?


    Lasseter on the other end of the phone would not have thought that Xu Ang saw through his little trick at a glance. At this moment, he was complacent. He said that about the 100,000 US dollars on purpose, so that Xu Ang, the boss, could point him to something.


    People are good teachers, especially when they do what they think is right.


    As a subordinate, how to make the boss happy is a university question, but it is not just a simple slap in the face. You have to express yourself at the right time. This performance can be an outstanding ability or some shortcomings.


    When the boss has a proud operation, it is much more effective to sell the stupidity appropriately, so that the boss can point the country and scratch the boss''s itch. It is much more effective than saying hundreds or thousands of nice words. At the same time, it will also make the boss feel that your ability is there, but you are still inferior to him, your vision is not up to him, you are not out of his control, and you are not a threat to him, so he will use you with confidence.


    Otherwise, the end of Yang Xiu''s negative teaching material will be your end.


    "Sure enough, this article on Yang Xiu''s death is not a random choice for the Chinese textbook. The teaching here is to behave in the world."


    What is there to say?


    "The workplace isn''t about fighting and killing, it''s about human relationships."


    Xu Ang muttered a few words. Lasseter on the other end of the phone couldn''t understand the Chinese he spoke, but Li Yanhong understood. The latter''s heart moved slightly, but his face did not reveal the slightest.


    It''s not that Li Yanhong deliberately eavesdropped on Xu Ang''s phone call, but he was sitting next to Xu Ang chatting with Xu Ang when Lasseter''s call came. The physical distance was too close for Li Yanhong to hear.


    In his heart, Li Yanhong is very fortunate that he has the opportunity to be of the same **** as Xu Ang. If he can have more contact with the father of the gold master, he will be able to make more impressions on the other party and have more opportunities to express himself.


    In addition, you can learn more about Xu Ang through the contact, so that you can find out the context in the future.


    Don''t think that someone like Li Yanhong who is in charge of a company can act recklessly. In fact, the opposite is true. Precisely because they are in power, they need to consider more things, and at the same time have more constraints.


    There are many things that employees in the company can ignore, but the executives in the company dare not touch it. If it weren''t for the inability of investors to understand the preferences of investors and the way the major shareholders spoke, they would never know when they were slapped down.


    The kind of things that have been kicked out of the company because of offending major shareholders and disputes between the company''s CEO and investors.


    Not to mention, take Steve, who also accepted Xu Ang''s investment and let Xu Ang be the father of the gold owner. His experience can explain everything.


    As the founder of the fruit company, he was swept out of the house because of differences of opinion with investors, and because he got on Xu Ang''s car, he was able to stage a Jedi counterattack, and finally the king returned. It is often mentioned.


    Li Yanhong, who heard Xu Ang talking to himself, gave himself a wake-up call: Don''t think that you are very smart, and don''t think about Xu Ang''s routines, people can make such a big family business from scratch, and their brains can Not smart? You want to trick him, but you think you can do it, but it''s hard to predict the result.


    In front of a smart person like Xu Ang, he can see through your thoughts as soon as you make a move, and all your intentions cannot be concealed from him. You thought you were successful, but in fact it was Xu Ang who made you think you were successful. You thought you were tricking him, but he perfunctory you.


    Meeting such a shrewd investor, I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse.


    Li Yanhong lowered his eyebrows and pleaded with his eyes, but he kept telling himself in his heart not to try to do some stupid things that looked very smart, and those who regarded others as fools would only end up being treated as fools by others.


    The Lasseter who is talking to Xu Ang is a good example. I, Li Yanhong, are the ones who want to be the next wave, and I will never be a negative teaching material.


    The two people who were on the phone did not expect that there would be such a guy with a lot of inner drama around, Xu Ang found that Lasseter had not hung up the phone, guessing that he must have other things, so he asked: "Is there anything else, John? "


    "Yes boss, there is another thing to report to you."


    "It''s about an investment in a movie, and I remember you saying more than once that the movie that Truckers is making is going to be a big threat, and it''s going to have a very good chance of being a very big box office."


    Xu Ang asked, "So what?"


    "So I have been paying attention to it. After all, I believe that it is impossible to make mistakes in your eyes, boss."


    After a small filming, Lasseter went on to say: "According to the information I checked, the trucker''s movie has been postponed again and again, and the investment has also increased. Film investment The continuous increase means that if you want to make a profit, the box office must be doubled, and the filming of the film has been continuously delayed, which has worn away the patience of investors, and also made investors�� expectations for it continue to decrease.��


    Xu Ang didn''t say anything unnecessary, just listened quietly.


    He remembered that it was indeed the case. The truck driver repeatedly bounced tickets. The big ship can be described as a difficult birth, but it should not be a problem when it is released at the end of this year.


    In order to fight against this big ship, prevent it from bringing a box office effect in the United States, and then raging invincible in the international film market, let the Americans export their set of rice-style values ??all over the world, and establish the American blockbuster in the minds of many people. Well, the American blockbuster is a wonderful idea, but Xu Ang has always aimed at it.


    Whether it''s the speedy one who got out ahead of time, or the Transformers One created with the help of sign-in rewards, they are all to **** the wallets of old rice fans before the truck driver''s big ship is born. The idea is to wait until the trucker''s boat comes out, so many of Lao Mi''s fans are spending more than their budgets this year, keeping them from going to the cinema to save money.


    Although it''s not clear how expensive this will be, it''s worth trying.


    Lasseter mentions the trucker''s boat at this point. Could it be that there was something wrong with the filming of that boat?


    Xu Ang is looking forward to this answer. If that is the case, it means that the wind from his butterfly''s flapping wings has already begun to affect many things.


    Unfortunately, the answer is not so.


    Lasseter said: "Investors have lost confidence in the trucker''s boat and they are looking for new investors to come in. It was originally talking about Fox and Paramount, but I had someone release some news and put it out. The real situation of the big ship was told to the outside world, which ruined the business. Now all the big companies in Hollywood know that the truck driver''s big ship is difficult to give birth, and everyone is not optimistic about it, boss, what do you think we should do?"


    Um? !


    Xu Ang''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1018： An underappreciated transformation

    The Butterfly Effect!


    A word popped out of Xu Ang''s heart, and the influence of his butterfly flapping its wings finally began to show.


    If I remember correctly, the big ship of the trucker was finally jointly invested by Fox and Paramount as major investors, and the box office was mostly split between the two parties. It can be said that both companies made a lot of money with this movie of the trucker.


    The same is to make money, and it is also a big investor in the movie. Some people burst into tears with joy when they counted the banknotes, while others cried bitterly, regretting that they wanted to pee and drown themselves.


    Paramount belongs to the former, Fox belongs to the latter.


    The film company decided not to invest any more when the truck driver''s big boat expenses were added, and the filming deadline was delayed again and again, and even Fox had no patience for it. But the movie hasn''t been finished yet, so the money invested in the past can''t just go to waste.


    So, Fox decided to pull a big head into the game.


    Unfortunately, Paramount was the lucky one.


    Out of trust in the box-office hits of Trucker''s previous films, Paramount regarded the investment opportunity to participate in the new Trucker movie as a pie that fell from the sky, and took a bite without thinking about it.


    Fox saw that Paramount was so deceitful, and when he found a pick-up man for the movie, he also secretly laughed at the other party''s stupidity.


    To know that Fox itself is not optimistic about this new truck driver.


    This is not to say that the script of the ship itself is not good. What Fox is not optimistic about is not the script, but the director.


    Just look at what kind of movies the truckers before the big ship were known for, and it''s easy to see why Fox thinks this way.


    A director who is famous for shooting iron-blooded, tough guys, gunfights and other elements, he switched to shooting romance films, and he also has a bit of an idol drama. This type of transformation is outrageous.


    Your truck driver is so good and bad, you have to learn tofu Xi Shi, what do you make others think, and how does Fox think about it?


    Usually, Fox was right, but what they didn''t expect was that genius can''t be measured by common sense, and truck drivers are geniuses.


    From the perspective of future generations, the trucker''s big ship named Titanic showed the wealth of the king as soon as it was born. It rampaged at the international movie box office and beat other movies to the ground. Fox did not hold it tightly, but let others. People have the opportunity to participate in investment, it is simply stupid.


    But that was Zhuge Liang''s behavior after the fact.


    Not everyone can know the result in advance. People speculate that one thing can often only be judged by experience, and Fox''s experience is that of Hollywood''s large number of directors who failed in transformation and fell to the ground, and many of them were big directors. With so many failures ahead, it''s hard for them to have confidence in truck drivers.


    Especially when the truck driver''s big ship has repeatedly invested in additional investment, Fox is even less confident.


    There is a very common investment operation in the film and television industry, that is, unless you have absolute certainty about a play, no matter how much you have the right to speak or how much the company has sufficient funds, you will find someone to cooperate with. What he said was that everyone had money to make money together, but what he thought in his heart was that if you pull in alone, you will share the risk.


    To put it in layman''s terms, the latter belongs to the idea of ??hurting others and not myself that I have to pull back if I want to lose money and accompany me to lose money.


    This kind of practice that should be condemned on the moral level is commonplace in the film and television industry, and people in the circle are used to it. Thinking about it makes people not know what to say.


    "Do you mean that Paramount doesn''t want to be the victim of this and put money into this hole that looks like it''s going to lose money?"


    Xu Ang asked Lasseter.


    "Yes boss, that''s it. Paramount has already said something, Fox wants it to take advantage of it, it will never invest in this film, and it also warned those closely related to it to make These companies don��t invest either.��


    The same as the Big Seven in Hollywood, Paramount also wants to save face. When it found itself in Fox''s eyes as a big-budget, foolish and easy to deceive image, Paramount rolled up its sleeves and fought back.


    If it weren''t for the underlings and countless people inside and outside the circle watching, it must maintain its own image and maintain its demeanor as one of the seven Hollywood stars, Paramount would have been cursing long ago. It''s gentle enough to just say that you don''t invest, and let your friends don''t invest either.


    "I think they don''t want to offend the truck driver. Anyway, Cameron''s tough-guy movies are also a box office guarantee."


    Before the truck driver''s status in Hollywood passed, the Terminators and Expendables had already established themselves. For a director of his level, as long as they failed two or three films in a row, even the seven major film companies would have to coax them.


    The reason why Fox is not optimistic about the truck driver making love idol movies and still invests in his new film is not to tie up this cash cow.


    With the reputation accumulated by truck drivers, even if the big boat is with you, you can still make a lot of money if you go back and continue to shoot Terminators and the like.


    "Boss, then we...?"


    Lasseter was waiting for Xu Ang''s instructions.


    Xu Ang on the other end of the phone said: "Since everyone is not optimistic about the transformation of the truck driver, let''s vote."


    "Eh?"


    "Don''t be surprised, I''ve seen the truck driver''s big boat, and it''s well done. If it''s well-operated, it will make a considerable profit. Isn''t it true that other people don''t like this movie, just use facts to prove their so-called experience and their How ridiculous the eyes are. What are the seven big Hollywood, old-fashioned things, but it is only because they entered the industry early and accumulated enough time to occupy a position. In today''s rapid development of the times, their set is outdated, only like ours This new force in film and television is the future. The world belongs to our young people, Lasseter."


    Lasseter wiped the sweat from his forehead. Xu Ang said that he had seen the truck driver''s new work. The amount of information was too great for Lasseter to dare to ask more questions.


    Fortunately, this was his private call with Xu Ang. There was no one else in his office. Otherwise, what Xu Ang said would be heard, and it would be strange that Peaks was not madly targeted by the seven major film companies.


    Confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence becomes conceit and it is bad.


    If possible, Lasseter really wanted to admonish Xu Ang, saying to him, "Boss, stay awake, stay awake."


    But in reality there is no if So Lasseter can''t say that to Xu Ang, he will only follow Xu Ang''s words, confidently guarantee that he will handle this matter well, and make Peaks a truck Big Investor in Driver''s New Movie.


    "Fox treats us as money-losing boys, and we want to make them regret it. Lasseter, you must get a share of the investment, the more the better."


    Xu Ang was thinking that if he became a big investor in that big ship, Lao Mi''s plan to create a **** in the film field would be greatly reduced in terms of effect. In addition, as a major investor in the content of the film, he also has a say.


    I remember that the truck driver restored a lot of historical facts when taking pictures of the big ship. When the big ship sank, the Chinese who were on the boat did a lot to help others. These truck drivers were filmed, but everyone knows the virtues of Lao Mi��s capital. They asked the truck drivers to delete these scenes and all the scenes about the Chinese. So much so that we can''t even get our own share of such a good opportunity to promote the positive image of Chinese people.


    Qian Laomi earned it, fame Laomi took it, and the **** Laomi in the film and television circle also made it. They took everything that could be taken away, and after eating and wiping it, they smugly bossed around.


    If he can''t reach Xu Ang, he can only forget it. Now that he can reach him, he will never allow this kind of thing to happen.

 Chapter 1019： Xu Ang, are you peeing your pants?

    It is a good thing for Xu Ang to be in good spirits when it comes to happy events, to be able to cut off Paramount��s investment, and to restore the historical facts of the truck driver��s big boat that is conducive to promoting his nation positively. Such a good thing can be more meaningful than simply making money. After all, it can not only make money, but also gain other than money.


    Of course, only Xu Ang knows about these gains now, and others don''t have the ability to predict. Even if they are more optimistic about the truck drivers, it will only be to the extent that the box office of the big ship can guarantee not to lose money, and at most make a small profit. They would never have imagined how terrifying this big ship would be.


    Not to mention the movie viewing frenzy that it brought up when it was released, even after many years, the content has not changed much, and it is only released in the name of 3D movies to make money, and it still makes a lot of money.


    A movie can set off a movie viewing frenzy twice before and after, and it is not too cool to be an investor in it to make money. That is, relying on the big ship Titanic, the truck driver was able to be consecrated.


    In the past, Xu Ang could not be side by side in this film, he could only try his best to stop and weaken Hollywood''s plan to create gods, but now, on the fifth day after he returned to Peiping, after picking up Lasseter''s After a phone call, what he wanted to say became two words - really incense.


    Truck driver, you''re a real genius.


    "What good things happened to make you so happy."


    For people she knows, she can''t hide her joy. Tang Lu asked casually when she saw that Xu Ang had answered a phone call.


    "Invested in a Hollywood movie and used the power of a big investor to keep some parts of the movie."


    Tang Lu asked casually, and Xu Ang answered casually.


    "Is that the new truck driver you mentioned recently?"


    The girl heard Xu Ang talk about the big ship named Titanic, but she didn''t care at first.


    Titanic, you can tell by the name that it is not her own ship, and since this thing is not a warship, Tang Lu is not interested. But after Xu Ang gave her some popular knowledge about the Titanic when it sank, Tang Lu remembered it.


    Xu Ang said: "When the ship sank, we Chinese people were very active in saving people. Even the hero at the end of the new truck driver gave the heroine a chance to survive, and the classic scene of himself sinking into the sea was used by us Chinese people. Deeds. What belongs to us should be ours, but it cannot be taken away by Lao Mi, a bald eagle with no conscience. Although as a director, I also know that it is uncomfortable for my work to be judged by others, but I still have to do what I need to do. manage."


    "Some people from the truck driver and Lao Mi will hate you." Tang Luyou sighed, "Why does the director make it difficult for the director."


    You made fun of me!


    Xu Ang walked towards Tang Lu aggressively, and he wanted to seal the girl''s tool for committing crimes.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Tang Lu immediately called for reinforcements before she was silenced by someone: "Come on Xiaoxiao."


    Eh?


    Xu Ang was shocked.


    Shouldn''t it be a powerful call to call for reinforcements? For example, my mother Fang Shuying, she would not dare to make trouble when she came. What do you think your name is Xiao Gouzi, just such a Xiao Gouzi, what role can she play?


    Did you call her for reinforcements, or did you want another little sister to be cleaned up?


    "Great fairy? Great fairy?"


    Xiao Gouzi, who was called, came. She ran with her short legs and brought her little sister with her.


    When Xu Ang saw it, he was speechless.


    If there were only Xiaogouzi and Xiao Qingzi, he could easily pass it off, but with Sisi and An Qianqian, his plan to shut up Tang Lu could only be suspended.


    "Don''t be alone."


    Looking at the girl''s alluring red lips, Xu Ang said in his heart that it was a pity, he quickly retreated after leaving a scene.


    If he doesn''t withdraw, he will be beaten one by five, and the hero will not suffer from this immediate loss.


    Seeing the problem from her brother''s back, Xiaoxiao left in a hurry, she shouted at Xu Ang, "Brother, you are not allowed to leave."


    Xu Ang didn''t listen to her, not only did he not stay, but he walked faster and faster.


    When Xiao Gouzi saw it, he immediately said to Xiao Qingzi and the others, "My brother did something bad and wanted to run away. Let''s go and catch him."


    Xiao Qingzi blinked: "Bad people do bad things, my brother is not a bad person."


    Ignoring the little guy who wanted to jump in, Xiaoxiao raised her arms and shouted, "Gouzi family, catch the bad guys."


    Sisi immediately joins in the fun: "Catch the bad guys, catch the bad guys..."


    An Qianqian didn''t respond, but silently opened the bag that Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi had given her, took out a small water gun from it, searched for a water bottle and filled it up.


    "Come on, catch the bad guy."


    Xiao Gouzi took the lead in the charge and followed Xu Ang''s footsteps, followed by Sisi and An Qianqian, leaving Xiao Qingzi standing in a daze.


    Tang Lu saw that this little guy was stupid and took her over and put her on his lap. Xiao Qingzi looked at her and said, "Brother is not a bad person."


    Kissing Xiao Qingzi''s little face, Tang Lu responded to her seriously: "Yes, Xu Ang is not a bad person."


    "Um."


    Xiao Qingzi carried her small head hard.


    In her heart, Xu Ang is the best and best brother, so he won''t be a bad person.


    Although he wants to spank his little sister''s ass, hang her clothes on a hanger, and pinch her little cheek, he is a good brother.


    Came to Xu Ang''s house for a year or two, followed Xu Ang for a long time, and enjoyed the care and love from his grandparents and father. Xiao Qingzi''s carefulness has long regarded Xu Ang as the most important thing. people.


    Even Gao Xiaojun''s position in her heart may not be as important as Xu Ang.


    The serious little guy has a different kind of cuteness, and Tang Lu doesn''t want to let go when he hugs her. Usually this little sister is not too close to other adults except Xu Ang and Fang Shuying. It is rare to have such a good opportunity to draw a distance with herTang Lu will not miss it.


    Two girls, one big and one small, were talking, and Xiao Qingzi was amused by Tang Lu from time to time.


    Just when she was happy, the other three members of the charging Gouzi family were defeated. They rubbed their foreheads and were hugging their heads.


    Obviously, they were killed by Xu Ang who wanted to teach Xu Ang a lesson.


    Xiaoxiao ran to Tang Lu, clambered up, and sat on Tang Lu''s other leg. She snuggled her small body into Tang Lu''s arms, and then invited Sisi and An Qianqian to sit down beside Tang Lu, and began to describe the process of the Gouzi family fighting against the bad brother.


    In fact, there is no process. It is nothing more than Xiaogouzi and the others who preemptively used their small water guns to moisten Xu Ang''s pants. Xiaogouzi proudly announced: "Xu Ang, your pants are wet. Say, are you peeing? Pants? Shame, shameless, the mouse bites your belly button. I''m going to tell Mommy and let Mommy clean you up."


    Then Xu Ang backhanded and gave each of them a storm.


    Only Xiaogouzi can do such a blatant frame-up. As he gets closer to the age of the bear child, this little sister becomes more and more skinny.

 Chapter 1020： 1 person tops 1 band

    A piano-shaped musical instrument was transported to Xu Ang''s Xinjia County Palace. It was the reward that Xu Ang got for signing in every day today.


    This instrument has a name, it''s called a double row key.


    From the name alone, you might think that it is a keyboard used for ranking competitive games, but this is not the case.


    Xu Ang remembered that the first time he heard the name double-row keys, when he saw the double-row keys on TV, it was because of a combination called Jiuyue Miracle. At first, he was still puzzled. It was obviously a piano, so why did it have such a name.


    Could it be that if you choose a strange name, you will have a strong character, and the grade will go up?


    It wasn''t until he watched the other party''s performance that he realized that this thing was really beyond imagination.


    In this era when the music world is still very prosperous, the status of singers is not lower than that of film and television stars, and the music world and the movie world can still compete against each other - this is the case in China. Many boys and girls have imagined that they have a way to become famous and become a singer.


    It''s just that if you want to sing a well-known good song, in addition to having a good voice, you must also have a strong band, otherwise the soundtrack and accompaniment will not be available.


    However, young people always want to do everything. They imagine that they can do everything by themselves, and they imagine that they can sing and do what a whole band can do in front of everyone. In this way, all the light on the stage shines on me, and all the glory belongs to me alone, and I don''t need anyone else to share it.


    But how can one person do what a whole band can do? This is simply an unrealistic fantasy of young people.


    Such an idea is the consensus of many people in the industry.


    But consensus must be right?


    Is what others think impossible really impossible?


    The double row of keys answers that question.


    Human wisdom is infinite, as long as you are willing to use your brain, no difficulty can stumped you. Relying on wisdom, human beings stand out from the competition of countless species on the earth and become the hegemon at the top of the food chain. Even such a difficult thing can be done, how can such a small thing as music be difficult for human beings.


    Those in the industry thought it was impossible with the advent of double row keys.


    As long as you can use the double row key, or to be precise, you can use it, you can play a band by yourself.


    Touching this sign-in reward, the smooth curve, the keys that are smoother than Dove, and the delicate touch of cashmere in the cold, Xu Ang has the urge to play a song.


    This is the double row of keys that you get when you sign in, and what makes it special is that it can sound all the instruments. Not to mention common pianos, violins, drums and the like, it can also do the unpopular underworld instruments like the water piano.


    A few small heads stuck out from behind the door, and they looked curiously at the new guy who had just arrived home.


    Driven by curiosity, they tiptoed over, wanting to get closer to see what happened.


    "what is this?"


    Walking to Xu Ang''s feet, Xiaoxiao asked, and without restraint, she touched the slender metal pipes on the side of the double-row keys.


    Xu Ang stopped her when he saw it: "Don''t touch it."


    He didn''t say it was okay, but said Xiaoxiao instead quickened his actions. However, her short short hands are not long enough, and she can barely reach them when she stretches out her fingers. She didn''t touch much, only her fingers ran across the surface of several metal pipes.


    "Don''t be so stingy..."


    Before Xiaoxiao finished speaking, a strange voice that often appears in horror movies rang out, and the unsuspecting Xiaogouzi was frightened, and the whole person was sluggish. She stood there and didn''t dare to move at all, only her eyes were twitching, and she sent a message to Xu Ang for help.


    Not only was she frightened, but the three Xiao Qingzi who followed her were no exception.


    Including An Qianqian, the three little sisters screamed, hugging each other and shivering.


    Seeing that his sister was so frightened, Xu Ang hurriedly squatted down and hugged them, comforting them softly.


    Xiaoxiao''s small mouth was deflated, tears began to spin, and she was about to cry in the next second.


    She was still a child after all.


    "Brother is here, don''t be afraid."


    Hiding her little body in her brother''s arms, and feeling the safety from her brother''s body temperature, Xiaoxiao slapped the double-row keys with a small slap: "Beat you, you bastard, and scare the children. Woohoo "Brother, sister is scared, my sister is so scared."


    Weeping and crying, the little sister finally shed small tears.


    Seeing that she was really frightened, Xu Ang didn''t say anything like "I told you not to touch it", he comforted her softly, and let her sister''s frightened cautiousness slowly recover.


    After finally waiting for the little tears to stop, Xu Ang let them go, letting his sister pull his trouser legs and lean against him timidly.


    Children''s curiosity is not so easy to contain. Even if they are scared to cry and even cry, they still can''t stop Xiaogouzi and the others from turning their attention to the new things at home.


    "What is this for?"


    Hiding herself behind her brother and staring at the double row of keys, Xiaoxiao wanted to figure out what it was.


    "This is an instrument that can make many different sounds." After explaining a sentence, Xu Ang asked them, "Would you like to see how it is used?"


    Xiaogouzi nodded.


    She is not afraid of anything when her brother is there, and her brother will flatten bad things.


    Xiao Qingzi and the others shook their heads.


    Then the scary voices are still not needed, they are afraid.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao nodding, Xu Ang sat down. Before he even started to play, he saw Xiao Gouzi and her little sister start a rapid retreat.


    The four little guys spread their legs and ran for a while until they rushed out the door and hid themselves behind the door. Then they looked at Xu Ang carefully and said, "Brother, use it."


    You are going too far.


    If it''s really dangerous, shouldn''t you ask your brother to run with him?


    Xu Ang was very upset.


    This little sister can''t do it. How can you not face it together with your brother. It seems that you need to find a time to educate and educate them so that they can wake up.


    Decided to double the homework today.


    Xu Ang thought about it.


    Or, super double?


    Yes, such a happy decision.


    With a decision in mind, Xu Ang thought about making the little sisters happy before they were troubled by their homework.


    So, he put his hand on the key, and a cheerful tune flowed out: "I want to tiptoe, I want to tiptoe, I want to tiptoe tiptoe..."


    Looking down at herself, Xiaogouzi tried to stand on tiptoe. She giggled and hugged Xiao Qingzi who was doing the same thing as her.


    "Tip!"


    "Tip!"


    The two silly children hugged and cried, and the crisp little milk sound filled the room with a cheerful atmosphere.


    The previous fears, tears and worries have all disappeared at this moment. The happiness of a child comes so quickly and so simply.

 Chapter 1021： 3 women 1 play

    "Brother, look at me."


    The two little sisters kept yelling at Nanny Xu Ang, trying to get Xu Ang''s attention. When Xu Ang looked at her, she jokingly ran away. After a minute or two, she ran back.


    Again and again, again and again, the two little guys had a lot of fun, even if their foreheads were sweating, they would never get tired of it.


    It''s such a simple way of playing that adults will get bored after changing it twice, and only children can play for so long. If it wasn''t for their physical strength to continue playing, they would keep playing.


    Play with your brother, tease your brother, and have fun with your little sisters.


    Of course, if they had too much fun, they wouldn''t be able to laugh afterward.


    Lying in Xu Ang''s arms, Xiaoxiao raised her short legs, exposing her fair feet, wrinkling her little face bitterly.


    "My feet hurt so much."


    Holding the little foot, Xu Ang gently massaged the little sister. With the strength of his master-level martial artist, the trivial matter of massaging would not be difficult for him at all. Within two minutes, Xiaoxiao''s little face stretched out.


    At this time, the little sister seemed to have discovered a new world, and she was busy summoning the other little sisters of the Gouzi family.


    "Little Qingzi sister, come here quickly."


    Pinching this little guy''s face, Xu Ang thought: If I want my grand master-level warrior to pinch your feet, you can enjoy it yourself. For the sake of your cuteness, I''m not angry. But it doesn''t count if you enjoy it yourself, and it''s not as good as everyone''s Lele alone. It''s too much, Xiaogouzi. If you weren''t my sister, I would kill you on the spot.


    Xiaoxiao pulled Xiao Qingzi up, gave her half of her brother''s arms, and asked Xiao Qingzi to take off her shoes.


    "Brother''s hands are so warm."


    Xiaoqingzi, who has enjoyed the same treatment as Xiaoxiao, makes Xu Ang more comfortable than Xiaogouzi is that this little sister will not forget to praise her brother when she has good things.


    Sure enough, the sisters are very arrogant.


    The three daughters of Yang Xiaomi, who came back together, happened to see this scene when they came - two of the four little sisters were doing their homework, and the two youngest were lying in Xu Ang''s arms like an old man, enjoying Xu Ang''s pinching. Foot service, so comfortable that I almost fell asleep.


    "Yo, my eldest master, you are so leisurely. Why didn''t I know that you would pinch your feet, when would you pinch me and Xiaodai, and Ruoxi would pinch them too?"


    Yang Xiaomi joked.


    The three girls were originally walking side by side, but Zhao Xiaodai and Liu Ruoxi didn''t expect to walk to Xu Ang''s side when they were about to arrive. Yang Xiaomi suddenly hurried two steps and took a position beside Xu Ang before the two could react.


    This Yang Xiaomi is too cunning.


    Liu Ruoxi was about to drag Zhao Xiaodai to condemn someone together, but she didn''t want her to look at Zhao Xiaodai when the latter also learned from Yang Xiaomi and sat on the other side of Xu Ang.


    "Hey, you..."


    Liu Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, then stomped her feet, turned and sat beside Sisi.


    Mingming was still talking and laughing when he came back, obviously everyone got along quite well before, obviously we were sisters who could wear a pair of pants.


    Seeing Liu Ruoxi''s unwillingness, Yang Xiaomi raised the corner of her mouth with a funny expression.


    "Xiao Ruoxi, you are too naive. Our sisters have a good relationship. We must distinguish the seating order, otherwise we can''t be a circle without rules."


    Saying that, she stared at Zhao Xiaodai again.


    This Zhao Xiaodai has Xiaodai in her name, but she is not dumb at all. Just because of her reaction speed just now and her decisiveness in grabbing a seat, she can''t go anywhere easily. Thanks to the fact that he came to Xu Ang early, and Zhao Xiaodai was still with him when he first arrived, otherwise he might not be able to hold her down.


    Yang Xiaomi secretly rejoiced.


    Facing Yang Xiaomi''s gaze, Zhao Xiaodidly smiled shyly, that smile was pure and sweet, making Yang Xiaomi grind his teeth.


    Damn bun face, Zhao Xiaodai with different appearances, sooner or later I will find an opportunity to flatten and round your bun face.


    Zhao Xiaodai ignored Yang Xiaomi''s warning gaze. Anyway, she grabbed the spot, she just smiled.


    When the three girls just came home, Xu Ang''s blood pressure increased a lot. He took a deep breath and secretly said: "Three women in one play, the ancients are sincere, don''t deceive me."


    In order to divert their attention, Xu Ang asked them, "You agreed to come back together?"


    "We asked Sister Jiajia to coordinate, and let us all go back to Peiping on the same day."


    After answering Xu Ang''s question, Yang Xiaomi looked left and right: "Which one, why didn''t you see the princess in the palace?"


    Xu Ang despised her: "If you have the ability, you can say in front of Lulu that you are still the concubine of the palace, and you dare to be behind people''s backs. This is not you, Yang Xiaomi."


    Yang Xiaomi''s neck stalked: "Who said that I only dare to talk about her behind her back, I will say the same in front of her. But I have one thing to say, I don''t have a strange yin and yang, I''m good friends with each other. joking."


    "Don''t explain. To explain is to cover up, and to cover up is to tell the truth."


    Xu Ang exposed her without hesitation.


    "You''re a coward."


    "you!"


    Yang Xiaomi was angry.


    Then, Xu Ang''s waist suffered.


    "Don''t pinch."


    "I tell you, it hurts."


    "It''s okay to hurt, if you don''t hurt you can''t remember."


    Yang Xiaomi went to the two-finger meditation. Zhao Xiaodai saw that it was inconvenient for Xu Ang to hold the two little sisters, so he took the initiative to help Xu Ang reduce the burden, and she took Xiao Qingzi away. Liu Ruoxi, who was originally just watching a play, also joined in and hugged Xiao Gouzi.


    Xu Ang, who went into battle lightly, was extremely powerful. He first grabbed Yang Xiaomi''s wrists with one hand, and then stretched the other hand towards her waist.


    "What are you doing...haha...don''t tickle me..."


    The ancients said, vote for me with wood peach, and repay it with Qiong Yao.


    You make me hurt, I tickle you, it''s fair.


    After teaching Yang Xiaomi a lesson, the girl was out of breath with laughter, and the whole person was so soft that she lost her strength, so Xu Ang let go.


    Yang Xiaomi, who had regained his freedom, did not seek revenge from Xu Ang, but stared at Zhao Xiaodai and Liu Ruoxi angrily: "You two!"


    Yang Xiaomi knew very well that if these two sisters hadn''t taken Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi away from Xu Ang''s arms, Xu Ang would not have the time to fight back.


    The who told you to grab the seat first.


    Zhao Xiaodai hugged Xiao Qingzi and sat down beside Xu Ang. As before, she did not respond to Yang Xiaomi, but just watched and smiled with Xiao Qingzi.


    There are two girls, one big and one small, the big one has a sweet smile and the small one really smiles.


    Contrary to them is the combination of Liu Ruoxi and Xiaoxiao. Xiaogouzi clapped his hands and shouted, "Brother taught Sister Xiaomi a lesson. My brother is the best, and Sister Xiaomi, you can''t beat him."


    If Tang Lu was tickled by Xu Ang, Xiaogouzi would definitely rush over to help Tang Lu out of the siege, but it was Yang Xiaomi who was tickled, and her position became cheering for her brother.


    Yang Xiaomi: "You will be treated differently at a young age, I''m so angry."


    She put her foot on Xu Ang''s leg: "My foot hurts, help me pinch it."


    Don''t say you won''t, or my mother will kill you.


    Someone threatened Xu Ang with his eyes.


    Xu Ang was hesitant, can this shoe be taken off?

 Chapter 1022： Laomouzis hero is coming

    The return of Yang Xiaomi''s three daughters made the house a lot more lively.


    When they didn''t come back before, the entire county palace seemed deserted, but after the three of them were at home, it was a lot more angry.


    It''s hard to say how other people feel, Xu Ang only said his own feelings, that is, it is too lively. Thanks to his good waist and legs, good health, otherwise it would be too much to bear.


    "Sister Xiaomi, you have become beautiful."


    Little hand touched Yang Xiaomi''s face, Xiaoxiao looked at her curiously.


    Xiaoxiao remembered clearly that when she first came home, Yang Xiaomi was not as good-looking as she is now. Look at Yang Xiaomi now, with a ruddy face and watery eyes. Xiaoxiao used her little head to think about it for a long time before she finally came up with two words: "very moist."


    "Your sister likes to hear what you say."


    Yang Xiaomi, who was exaggerated by the little sister, gave her own reward, a plastic bag the size of a child''s palm, which contained beef jerky.


    Xiaoxiao took a look, sniffed the fragrance before getting her little nose, wiped her little mouth, and ran away happily.


    When she has a good thing, she will go to the other little sisters of the Gouzi family to share it.


    "Don''t give her too many snacks."


    Xu Ang didn''t stop it, but he didn''t approve either.


    How can children eat too many snacks, they are not adults, their digestive ability is not so good, and the capacity of their small belly is limited after all.


    If it''s vegetables and fruits, it doesn''t matter, but it''s meat, and it''s beef, so you have to keep the amount.


    After all, it takes four or five hours for meat to be fully digested, which is much longer than the tens of minutes for the fastest-digesting pasta. From the digestion time, we can know why eating meat is more hungry.


    "She can''t eat much, so it''s divided among four people."


    Yang Xiaomi can count it clearly.


    Although Xiaoxiao took the beef jerky alone, this little sister will not eat alone, but will share it with her little sister.


    In this way, Xiaoxiao didn''t really eat much in her stomach. As long as Liu Ruoxi and Zhao Xiaodai would not give them any more snacks, then ordering beef jerky would not affect their appetite.


    But, will Zhao Xiaodai and Liu Ruoxi not give them snacks?


    Xu Ang rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Anyway, you can figure it out for yourself."


    After reminding about the snacks, Xu Ang went on to talk about other things.


    "The filming of Laomouzi''s hero has been completed, and the editing and post-production are also done. He is going to hold a premiere, and the location is in Beiping. Do you want to go?"


    Yang Xiaomi immediately said, "Please remove the word "don''t".


    People in the domestic film and television circles who have the opportunity, who would not want to go to the premiere of Laomouzi''s movie?


    That is Lao Mozi, the top domestic director, who has won many awards at foreign film festivals, and is one of the very few that has reached the peak of the domestic film and television industry. He can go to the premiere of his movie, in addition to brushing his face to maintain the actor''s own popularity, it is also a good place to meet people and find opportunities.


    You must know that the competition in the film and television industry is very large, and good characters and the like all depend on grabbing. In order to grab resources and gain a chance to become famous, there has never been a shortage of handsome men and beautiful women who devote themselves to art, and there are not a few.


    Yang Xiaomi has survived from being looked down upon, treated coldly and ridiculed for a supporting role in the past, and she deeply understands the importance of opportunities.


    Don''t look at her now that she has Xu Ang to support her, and Xiaoxiao Media to fight for her resources, she will not be complacent, nor will she be complacent.


    It is shameful to waste an opportunity. Those who have an opportunity but don''t know how to cherish it will regret it one day. Yang Xiaomi doesn''t want to be that kind of person. So she has to seize every opportunity and not let any high-quality resources that she can get slip away from her hands.


    "what about you?"


    Xu Ang went to ask Liu Ruoxi and Zhao Xiaodai again, and then he found that his question was superfluous.


    Compared with Yang Xiaomi, these two girls are not so reserved. Looking at the marks on Xu Ang''s face and neck when he came back, you can guess how enthusiastic they were at that time.


    Xu Ang wondered, he was not bad compared to Laomouzi, and even Xu Ang was more popular than Laomouzi by Hollywood standards. Which of the movies he made was not a huge profit, which was like Laomouzi''s movie, he won a lot of awards, and the money he made was not as much as Xu Ang''s one.


    "Well, cinema is art, don''t let the stench stain it."


    Shrugging his shoulders and spreading his hands, Xu Ang said: I am a businessman, I don''t mind being covered in copper stench.


    Rubbing his chin, Xu Ang was considering whether to make a movie with a high artistic level.


    "Several movies have been made that make money, why don''t we make one that loses money, and let the public see that I am also a person with taste, and that my strength in film art is not lower than anyone else''s?"


    Hearing him say that, Yang Xiaomi and the others are so angry.


    The three girls clenched their fists and used their pink fists to let Xu Ang know what the price of pretending was.


    What does it mean to make a movie that loses money, if you make a movie and make more money, you still feel unhappy. Others are eager to make money from their own movies, but you want to make yourself lose money, that is, you can only say this at home, you can try it in another place, and see if someone rushes up to beat you.


    "You talk to me well."


    Yang Xiaomi, Zhao Xiaodai, Liu Ruoxi, and the three pressed Xu Ang on the sofa together. She sat on Xu Ang''s waist and raised her fist, threatening someone who was pressed down below.


    Looking up from Xu Ang''s point of view, at this moment, he just wanted to sigh about the ability of the ancients to write poems. He saw that it was not adulterated at all.


    The essence of art is indeed from life.


    If he hadn''t been pressed down, if he hadn''t been worried that he would hurt the people above him if he really exerted his strength, Xu Ang would have turned his heartbeat of playing art into his heartbeat He took a deep breath and calmed down his emotions. Afterwards, he said: "Otherwise, I will make a money-making art film."


    "You can make money and be artistic, but you think a little too much."


    Yang Xiaomi expressed disbelief.


    These days, art films are regarded as losing money in everyone''s cognition. What they lose is the investors'' money, and what they get is the personal honor of directors and actors.


    Shouldn''t you be looking for low-grossing films for awards, art films, etc.?


    The lower the box office, the more the movie loses money, and the more the public has never heard of the name, the more artistic it will be, and the more likely it will win awards?


    "What kind of mess are you doing? You are still in the film and television industry, so you actually believe this."


    Xu Ang despised Yang Xiaomi and the others.


    "But I can''t blame you. Who let you enter the film and television industry, but your development in China is basically in TV dramas. The threshold for the film industry is very high. Well, wait until the premiere of Laomouzi''s film. I''ll help you get some movie resources for you."

 Chapter 1023： Yang Xiaomis hairline and the little sister who committed the crime

    Movie premieres are strictly imported.


    At the beginning, the filmmakers of Omi were playing. Later, the filmmakers of Hong Kong Island tried it and found that it is indeed effective, and it can play a role in promoting the film. The reaction at the box office can increase the box office of the film at some time. I, So it was used without hesitation.


    Since Hong Kong Island movies were in their prime, even foreign actors, and even many Hollywood actors, would come over, and the relatively backward-developed mainland counterparts would inevitably be affected after they came into contact with them.


    With the increasing cooperation between the two sides, domestic filmmakers who did not pay attention to this also began to hold premieres, and within a few years, it became a rule in the industry.


    "I feel that the attitude of the Chinese people towards the premiere is not much different from the attitude of the Chinese people to the gods. If it is useful, I believe you, if it is not useful, I will abandon it. Foreigners say that we Chinese people have no religious belief, but we don''t believe it. God. In fact, we have beliefs, but they can''t see it through. Our beliefs are not a certain god, but a practical one."


    Sitting in the car, Xu Ang helped the little sister fasten her seat belt while talking to Yang Xiaomi and the others.


    Today is the premiere of Lao Mouzi''s new work "Hero". As the top domestic director''s new work, Lao Mouzi''s new work will not be missed by any celebrity in the entertainment industry. Everyone is eager to see what a super blockbuster with an investment of over 100 million will look like.


    You must know that this is the first blockbuster in China with an investment of over 100 million yuan, and the over 100 million yuan is not more than a little bit. Such a large investment alone is enough to arouse the interest of people in the industry.


    Many people can''t help but ask: In the current domestic market, Xiaoxiao Media has invested so much money in Laomouzi, are you sure you can earn it back?


    Looking at how much the domestic film market was worth last year, even if it increased a little this year, it would be impossible to make a profit. After all, in terms of the regular earning power of the film market, if a movie wants to make a return at the box office��just make a return, the box office must be about three times the investment.


    For example, if you invest 10 million in a movie, you need 30 million at the box office to break even.


    As for those who say that if you invest twice as much at the box office, you will not lose money. They calculate a fixed number of money, that is, the total amount of the movie box office is about half of the cinema chain, and the remaining half is included in the income of the producer. But don''t forget, the remaining half of the money is not the profit that can really fall into the pocket, it has to remove the special film fund, which is a figure that is officially set to be turned over by a percentage of the box office, in order to use it to maintain some public ownership. Operation of facilities and institutions.


    No one can fail to pay the money from the special fund, because that is the right that all filmmakers can enjoy. If you don''t pay, don''t say what will happen at the legal level, the industry alone will ban you.


    You have no actors, no directors, and no crew members to apply for the film. You take the lead to film it?


    Well, even if there is someone who dares to take the risk to help you clean up, can you pass the approval and get the version number?


    Totally impossible.


    After that, excluding marketing expenses, as well as accounting for inflation, market fluctuations and other factors, if there is no box office that is three times the investment, what kind of return are you?


    Professionals in the industry are calculating this account. Xiaoxiao Media invested one or two hundred million in Lao Mouzi''s "Hero", and it would have to get four or five million box office returns. But look at the total box office of domestic movies in recent years, how much does it add up. If the box office of a movie can break 10 million, you can become famous in the industry - of course, the premise is that it cannot be a big investment, otherwise you will only lose your reputation.


    In this movie box office, there are only a handful of old men waiting for three or two people. How can such a small market be able to support a single movie box office of four or five billion.


    After doing such a calculation, some people with dark hearts will secretly think: Xiaoxiao Media is going to lose money this time, is it worth it for an old man? If so much money was used to make some low-budget films, it would have to make seven or eight films. If the number of fights is released, as long as the subject matter is not too bad, you can earn more or less. It seems that a certain young man has gone all the way too smoothly, and the constant success has overwhelmed his mind and made him get carried away, and this is the trick.


    "Seeing him rise from a tall building, seeing him feasting on guests, seeing him...hehe!"


    People with the same thoughts smiled tacitly. They just hated that time passed too slowly, and couldn''t wait to see a big show where the building collapsed.


    "There are always people in the world who wish to be poor and hate to be rich. They don''t want to see others live better, at least they don''t want to see others live better than him, so they always use dark psychology to speculate on the possibility of the future ."


    While the convoy was driving, Xu Ang was talking to Tang Lu and the others in the car.


    Since today is the premiere of Lao Mouzi''s new work, everyone''s topic naturally revolves around Lao Mouzi and his new work.


    When it comes to a newly released movie, the box office is a topic that cannot be avoided no matter what. In particular, "Heroes", a film that was the first of its kind in China''s 100 million-dollar production, is even more eagerly awaited by countless people, wanting to see what kind of results it can achieve.


    Whether it was Laomouzi''s encounter with Waterloo, the first time the boss behind Xiaoxiao Media lost his hand, or Laomouzi''s battle to become a god, opening the era of blockbuster films in China.


    "Do you have so much confidence in Laomouzi?"


    Tang Lu is actually not very sure. Even though Lao Mouzi is a top domestic director, he is good at art films. If you want to have a high box office, it is in the category of commercial films. Can Lao Mouzi do a good job? question mark.


    Xu Ang replied: "I don''t have confidence in Laomouzi, I have confidence in myself. Don''t forget who the screenwriter of the movie Hero is. I''ll ask you which movie script I wrote. The department doesn''t make money? Even if it''s a parasite with an artistic component, isn''t it still a big hit at the box office in Korea?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Ang added: "I''m going to let the film Parasite play outside of Korea. It is estimated that this area in Southeast Asia can make some money, and Europa can be rewarded."


    Xu Ang didn''t mention the United States, nor the Oscars. It''s not that Xu Ang forgot them, but Xu Ang knew that many film and television people in Lao Mi were very uncomfortable with him. Those guys use Hollywood as their own back garden, ostensibly to actively embrace good movies and talented filmmakers from all over the world, but in reality they play the white supremacy thing.


    Originally, these people controlled everything in Hollywood, and they played the game of dividing the cake well, but Xu Ang, a yellow race, killed him. With an almost arrogant attitude, he destroyed all the obstacles in the way, and destroyed the film and television ecology that these people are used to. How can you make these guys not angry. How could they have a good face for such Xu Ang.


    Within the scope of their influence, Xu Ang wants to win the award?


    nonexistent.


    Not to mention giving Xu Ang a golden statuette, there won''t even be a nomination.


    At this time, the West is at its strongest, and their colored glasses are so undisguised. Only when China rises in the future and the West begins to decline, will they converge a little bit.


    But only so much.


    This is just like Xiao Gouzi gestured with her short little finger - a little bit, just a little bit.


    "Brother, just a little bit."


    Xiao Gouzi was coquettishly holding Xu Ang''s hand.


    Shortly after getting in the car, she cocked her little nose and kept looking around.


    It turned out that this Xiaogouzi discovered the aroma of meat with her keen sense of smell, and then she became greedy.


    "Yang Xiaomi!"


    Xu Ang knocked on a woman who was tempting Xiaogouzi with beef jerky. Since the forehead was relatively spacious, it was very convenient to start.


    "oops!"


    Exclaiming in a low voice, Yang Xiaomi rubbed her forehead and complained, "Don''t do anything, if you leave a mark and be photographed, I don''t know how they will talk nonsense."


    After the return of Hong Kong Island, the mainland and Hong Kong Island have more frequent contacts and more interactions, and the number of people traveling between the two has also increased. Among them, people from the entertainment industry, or staff related to the entertainment industry, accounted for a large proportion.


    Once there is a lot of interaction and frequent exchanges, everyone will naturally influence each other.


    Some influences are subtle and take time to settle down slowly, such as people''s hearts. After a wandering child who has been away from home for many years returns home, due to the different family conditions, it takes a long time to accept each other in the bottom of his heart and become truly intimate.


    But some effects are apparent quickly.


    What is reflected in the personnel related to the entertainment industry is the division of the reporter industry. Some people have been transferred from the original news reporters and real event recorders to entertainment reporters, paparazzi. The former is serious and objective, while the latter is how to get attention, how to make their reports sell well and how to write.


    It''s a market economy, and news practitioners in the entertainment industry also need to follow the trend and keep up with the general trend. For this reason, it''s normal to look at money and work hard to make a lot of money.


    Looking at Yang Xiaomi''s hairline, Xu Ang smiled and said nothing.


    Women are generally very sensitive to the sight of others, especially female stars like Yang Xiaomi, who are even more sensitive. Although Xu Ang didn''t say anything, his gaze had already said everything.


    Yang Xiaomi was furious: "Where are you looking!"


    Her delicate pink circle and the slender pink arms that she deliberately kept for the sake of the photo gave Xu Ang a saturated attack, but unfortunately, the attacking power of her small arms and fists really couldn''t break Xu Ang''s defense. Yang Xiaomi''s fist is on the same level as Xiao Gouzi''s slap in Xu Ang''s place, and tickling is too light.


    Look at my hairline, what do you mean? If you think I have a small amount of hair, I will ask you if it is!


    A certain female star is like an irritated kitten, she will scratch her teeth and claws, which attracts Tang Lu, Zhao Xiaodai, and Liu Ruoxi to laugh.


    "Some things are born, and others can''t envy them."


    Tang Lu fluttered her bangs, adding fuel to the fire, so angry that Yang Xiaomi''s anger value was almost overwhelmed.


    Xu Ang waved to Tang Lu repeatedly, motioning her not to join in the fun.


    It''s not you who gets fisted emotionally. You don''t think it''s a big deal to watch the fun, right?


    The big girl is teasing, and the little sister is not idle. Xiaoxiao clapped her hands and cheered Yang Xiaomi: "Wow, sister Xiaomi is amazing. Hit him, hit him, hohohoho..."


    Looking at her excited appearance, Xu Ang felt that if there was no seat belt to restrain her, this little dog would rush up to punch and kick him.


    At this time, Xu Ang couldn''t help but be grateful for how wise it was to fasten Xiaogouzi''s seat belt when he got into the car.


    So, you must wear your seat belt when you are in a car.


    Xiao Qingzi was equally excited as Xiao Gouzi, but unlike Xiaoxiao, seeing that Xu Ang was being attacked by Yang Xiaomi''s powder fist, this little sister was so anxious that she wanted to stop but was powerless. Ya Ya Ya''s milk keeps screaming.


    The anxious Xiao Qingzi didn''t notice that just when she was anxious, Xiao Gouzi, who was cheering for Yang Xiaomi, was flirting with Sisi and An Qianqian. The latter two stretched out their sinful little hands while Yang Xiaomi''s attention was on Xu Ang, and quietly took the beef jerky that Yang Xiaomi had used to tempt children.


    Zhao Xiaodai and Liu Ruoxi, who were watching the battle from the sidelines, saw the actions of these two little guys because of their position. They couldn''t help but sigh: The little sister is really incredible now, and they have already started gang crimes to get some snacks. One is responsible for fanning the flames, the other is responsible for attracting the attention of adults, and the other two are responsible for doing things. The division of labor should not be too clear.


    But is it worth the effort for a bag of beef jerky?


    What''s not worth it for the meat.


    Xiaoxiao chewed on the beef jerky, and the fragrant five-spice beef flavor burst out in her small mouth, making her dangling her short legs with joy.


    Xiao Qingzi, who was sitting next to Xiaoxiao, was worried about her brother at first, until her little sister stuffed a piece of beef jerky into her little mouth, and she stopped.


    "Meat, fragrant!"


    It wasn''t until the beef jerky entered the mouths of the little sisters that Yang Xiaomi realized that something was wrong. She didn''t find out when the bait she used to catch the little sister was eaten by the little sister. If it weren''t for the aroma of beef jerky in the car that made her smell it, she would not have noticed it now.


    "When did you get it?"


    Yang Xiaomi is asking.


    "When you cheer for Sister Xiaomi."


    Xiaogouzi is answering.


    It seems that one sentence is not enough Xiaogouzi added: "Sister Xiaomi, you are amazing, the meat is fragrant and delicious."


    "Hahaha����"


    Xu Ang and Tang Lu laughed out loud.


    Yang Xiaomi is embarrassed, but the beef jerky has been eaten by the little sister, so they can''t spit it out. She could only pinch their little cheeks one by one to show that she could make up for it.


    Although I lost a bag of beef jerky, I am not at a loss.


    No loss!


    She doesn''t care if Yang Xiaomi pinches her little face if she can eat meat and meat, she even points at the place where she has been pinched and smiles at Yang Xiaomi, motioning to Yang Xiaomi: "Kiss me, sister Xiaomi, give it to you again. I''ll let you kiss a bag of beef jerky."


    "If you don''t give it to me, kiss it."


    Yang Xiaomi, who felt that she was being provoked, caught Xiao Gouzi and gave him a violent kiss, and was glad that Xiao Gouzi giggled.


    Just in laughter, the team arrived at the destination.

 Chapter 1024： Those who strive to climb up should not go to the dark

    I don''t know when it started, the literary and art workers who were originally simple and only brought spiritual food to the people became bells and whistles.


    As a public institution, troupes and theaters are not bad, but the changes in the entertainment industry after commercialization are amazing.


    Male and female star artists competed on the red carpet in all kinds of beautiful clothes, and female stars imitated Omi''s counterparts in public places, showing off their shoulders and showing their chests in the spotlight, ignoring curses such as "indecent", The proud capital has been shown with all his heart, and I don''t know how many boys and girls'' already restless hearts have become more restless.


    Xu Ang''s motorcade came to the entrance of the theater for the premiere of Heroes of Laomouzi. In the car, he asked Tang Lu''s four daughters, "Are you going to brush your face on the red carpet, or should we enter directly from another channel."


    Tang Lu''s answer was simple: "It''s fine."


    Tang Lu, such as Zheng Qi Dou Yan, doesn''t have that kind of mind. After all, she is not an ordinary female artist. With her background, there is no need to show off her head in front of the screen and flirt. If she really wants resources, as long as she is willing to speak, she will send a lot of top domestic film and television resources to her.


    This is only the energy of her family. If Xu Ang helps her again, there are also resources in Hollywood.


    It doesn''t matter if she can, but Yang Xiaomi''s three daughters can''t.


    Hearing Tang Lu''s words, it''s all right, and seeing her lack of interest in the red carpet, Yang Xiaomi hurriedly said, "I''ve come here, so I can go for a walk. Anyway, it''s only a matter of a few minutes, so don''t delay things."


    Her words were echoed by Zhao Xiaodai and Liu Ruoxi.


    The three of them also want to develop in the film and television circle. It is their career to be an artist and a star. Before they make enough achievements and have a high enough status in the circle, they can''t be Buddhist.


    Of course, if they now achieve the achievements of the People''s Artists, or the achievements of the old artists, they don''t care.


    It''s a pity that they are still far behind.


    "Three to one."


    Xu Ang shrugged.


    It is a good thing that Yang Xiaomi and the others are ambitious, and Xu Ang will naturally not object. Otherwise, they don''t work hard outside, don''t focus on their careers, spend their energy at home, play palace scheming, and if the real-life version of Zhen Huan''s biography, Xu Ang is called blind.


    The scenes like "Bitch is hypocritical", "Shiro, it''s time to drink medicine" are good to watch in TV dramas. If it really happens at home, it will not be fun at all.


    "Then go."


    Tang Lu still didn''t care.


    Whether she goes or not has no influence on her, and even a wave of presence in the public eye through Laomouzi''s hero premiere is beneficial to her career.


    "Okay, you guys go to the red carpet, I..." Xu Ang looked at the liveliness of the red carpet and was very curious. The words on the side were changed to, "I''m with you."


    In the words of Master Lu in the true biography of Ah Q, it is - go together, go together.


    The red carpet is not attractive to Xu Ang. The scenes and scales of the competing female stars on the Internet in later generations are much better than this era. After you have eaten a big meal, how much interest can you have in the small snacks before the meal?


    In contrast, those male stars are much more attractive than their future counterparts in the circle after the motherhood, which made Xu Ang take a second look.


    Of course, it''s just two eyes.


    He didn''t want to look too much, otherwise someone would misunderstand what he wanted to do with a plug.


    By the way, who was the guy who walked over on the red carpet just now?


    It seems like a wicked smile.


    With this guy''s now unknown status in the circle, he can also walk the red carpet for the premiere of Lao Mo Zi''s new work?


    Obviously, the current one alone is not qualified at all.


    He can brush his face on the red carpet, thanks to the Wang brothers who brought him. Seeing the enthusiasm of the second child of the Wang family towards Xie Mei''s smile, Xu Ang had to sigh with emotion: After all, sockets still need plugs, although a plug can have many sockets, and a socket can also be adapted to multiple plugs.


    "Man, if you want to get it, you have to give it. Those who work hard to climb up should not go to the black."


    At least, not too dark.


    Xu Ang patted An Qianqian''s head and said to this little beauty, "Follow your sister Lulu and try to rub her a few more shots, she won''t mind anyway."


    I didn''t mention Yang Xiaomi and the others because the three girls proposed to walk the red carpet in order to give them their own presence. They were not even worried about their own shots, and there was no extra effort to help An Qianqian.


    An Qianqian nodded in understanding, seeing Tang Lu opened the door and was about to go out, she also got up quickly.


    Just as the car door opened and Tang Lu was about to go out, Xu Ang slapped her roundness against her.


    Snapped!


    It was crisp, but the volume was so low that only people in the car could hear it.


    Tang Lu''s actions were a bit of a pause. If it was normal, she would have to turn around and find Xu Ang to settle accounts, but now she can''t. Reporters outside have seen her, and she must pay attention to her image in front of the public.


    "You wait for me."


    After getting out of the car, she turned around and stretched out her hand into the car. Tang Lu, who took An Qianqian out of the car, took the opportunity to leave a ruthless remark, indicating that this matter would not pass like this, and that she would settle accounts in the autumn.


    However, someone was not at all afraid, but instead rubbed his hands with an aftertaste.


    His provocation made Tang Lu grit his teeth with hatred.


    "I have a hundred ways to tease you, but you can''t do anything about it."


    Not only was he provocative in his actions, but Xu Ang did not fall behind in his words.


    Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, absolutely don''t be angry.


    Tang Lu took a deep breath to suppress the urge to erupt on the spot. She asked An Qianqian to hold her hand and quickly stepped onto the red carpet.


    Click! Click! Click! ...


    A series of dense shutter sounds sounded and the flashing lights burst out one after another in a blinding dog''s eye. Tang Lu is okay, she has experience, but it''s nothing. But it was the first time that this happened, the first time she walked on the red carpet, and the first time An Qianqian, who was focused on by so many reporters, was stunned. She was completely dumbfounded, the intense flashes of flashing lights, and the deafening noise made her mind go blank. She was taken away by Tang Lu like a marionette, and she didn''t return until she got off the red carpet. Come to God.


    "Sister Lulu, am I bad?"


    An Qianqian wanted to cry, but she wasted such a good opportunity, feeling so useless.


    But it��s just that there are more people, more people watching me, and more flashlights taking pictures of myself. Why is my brain down?


    Tang Lu comforted her: "It''s the first time, new people are basically like this, it doesn''t matter. When you experience more in the future, you will naturally adapt."


    Is this really the first time?


    An Qianqian looked at Xiaogouzi who was being led by Xu Ang on the red carpet, and was very uncertain.

 Chapter 1025： Adults are liars

    "Shoot me!"


    "Shoot me!"


    "Shoot me now!"


    A little sister was yelling in a milky voice, trying to attract the attention of the adults.


    Xiaogouzi on the red carpet jumped step by step, so excited that he could not wait to jump three feet high on the spot.


    Not only did she shout it out on the red carpet, she said it before getting out of the car.


    After Tang Lu got off the bus and Xu Ang used a special way of encouragement, Yang Xiaomi, Zhao Xiaodai, and Xu Ang all treated them equally when they got off the bus, and continued to cheer on the three girls in his unique way.


    Seeing that her sisters were encouraged by her brother, Xiao Gouzi quit when Xu Ang urged him to get off the bus. She grabbed the handle inside the car door with her small hand, never letting go, her small body was full of resistance to getting out of the car.


    Just when Xu Ang was surprised, thinking that too many people outside frightened the little dog, Xiao Gouzi pouted his little ass: "Brother, hurry up, don''t look down on the child."


    Sister Xiaomi and the others were encouraged by their elder brother. Why did my elder brother not encourage me when it was my sister''s turn to get off the bus? It''s not fair.


    Say, do you look down on your sister?


    A brother who treats his sister differently is not a good brother.


    Xu Ang felt amazing. He had seen people who demanded money and power, but he had never seen anyone who took the initiative to ask for a beating.


    Just like the line of Uncle Da in Zhou Xingxing''s movie: "I have never heard such a request in my life."


    In order to prevent Xiao Gouzi from thinking that he was treating her differently, and not to give Xiao Gouzi the wrong perception that his brother looked down on his sister, Xu Ang pondered for a while, and finally satisfied her.


    Snapped!


    Xiao Gouzi was slapped on his ass.


    That voice was clearer and louder than what Xu Ang gave to Tang Lu.


    Rubbing his little ass, Xiaogouzi pouted.


    a little hurt.


    snort!


    But the slap he asked for, even if the slap hurt, he had to pretend to be okay.


    So, Xiaogouzi touched his little **** and got out of the car obediently.


    Seeing this posture, Sisi immediately followed behind Liu Ruoxi and got out of the car without saying a word.


    It''s rare that this Sibao was smart for a while, and didn''t coax with Xiaogouzi.


    But after she got out of the car, Xiao Qingzi, who stayed in the car, needed to face Xu Ang alone.


    The youngest little sister of the Gouzi family opened her arms and rushed towards Xu Ang: "Brother, hug me."


    It was only Xiao Gouzi who took the initiative to ask for a beating. The other three little sisters in the Gouzi family didn''t have that hobby.


    Maybe it was because he had been strongly encouraged by his brother''s slap, Xiaogouzi, who was on the red carpet, was not at all afraid of life like Xiao Qingzi. She didn''t stay by Xu Ang''s side, she didn''t lower her head and didn''t dare to look at people, but jumped, danced, shouted, and shouted happily.


    Such a cute little creature naturally attracted the attention of reporters, and a small number of reporters gave this overly lively little sister a shot.


    More?


    That didn''t.


    On the red carpet, there are Tang Lu, Yang Xiaomi, and Zhao Xiaodai and Liu Ruoxi, who have recently gained fame. These four little flowers are not enough to shoot, so how can there be time to shoot a little baby. Moreover, the reporters are very clear in their hearts, even if they take a lot of pictures, they may not be able to publish them.


    Ren Xiaonaiwa''s brother is not an ordinary person. He is different from the stars in the film and television industry. He doesn''t need to rely on his cute little baby to gain attention and gain popularity, not to mention the reporters. I photographed you and sent you the red carpet. You can''t take me as an entertainer in the entertainment industry. Xu Ang is a big crocodile in the business world, a very ferocious one. If he makes him unhappy, he will just walk away.


    When the boss of this series is angry, the reporters can only be small reporters, white and white, with both ears erect, cut the artery and cut the vein, it''s really cute to stay still.


    So, just take two or three pictures and take note of it. Only those who are not afraid of death dare to stare at him and take pictures.


    The reporters murmured in their hearts, knowing how much they have, they would rather take a few more red carpet photos for Yang Xiaomi and the others, rather than find themselves unhappy.


    Xu Ang was very satisfied to see that the reporters with long guns and short cannons were so interesting.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. A few of them are not afraid of anything and just took several consecutive shots of Xu Ang and Xiao Gouzi.


    When passing by their location, Xu Ang took a special look and found that these people''s work cards had the words of a weekly magazine on Hong Kong Island written on them, and he was not surprised.


    It turned out to be a paparazzi, no wonder he was so brave.


    After all, it has been a few months since Hong Kong Island returned to business. The paparazzi from Hong Kong Island have not yet figured out the situation. They have copied the way they treat Hong Kong Island stars and directors in the Mainland. It is not their fault.


    The only blame is that the leaders of the newspaper office where they worked were not careful and did not educate their subordinates well.


    "Good luck reminding them."


    After walking through the red carpet, Xu Ang gave Zheng Jiajia, who had already been waiting at the entrance of the screening hall, an order.


    The latter knowingly walked to the side and made a phone call before walking back.


    At this time, Xu Ang was chatting with Lao Mouzi.


    "Congratulations to Director Zhang, the pioneer of the era of domestic blockbusters of 100 million yuan. Now you don''t want to make a name for yourself in domestic film history."


    Saying "Where is it, it''s just a fake name", Lao Mouzi, who was so happy with a smile on his face, performed a duplicity that was completely unskillful, and his acting was so fake that even the stupid Xiaogouzi couldn''t fool him.


    "Adults are liars."


    Letting go of the little hand holding Xu Ang''s finger, Xiaoxiao pulled Xiao Qingzi and muttered.


    Xiao Qingzi came to Xiaoxiao''s ear and reminded her: "Don''t speak ill of adults, you will be heard."


    "I''m not afraid."


    Xiaogouzi said that he was not afraid.


    One second she was extremely heroic, and the next second she chose to drag Xiao Qingzi to run because she found out that Xu Ang was watching her.


    "Go and play with Baby Si and Baby Qian."


    When there is danger, it is safest to be by my brother''s side, and when there is no danger, my brother is in danger. Xiaogouzi, who had seen through this, did not dare to stay for long, and decided to choose Sheen Ren.


    She and Xiao Qingzi joined Sisi, and the three little sisters went to find An Qianqian, but found that there was already someone around An Qianqian.


    Liu Xiaoli pulled An Qianqian and asked, "Qianqian, you have been out for so many days, when will you come home?"


    She also saw the timing, and when Tang Lu was socializing with others, she pulled An Qianxi aside and motioned for the girl to go home quickly.


    From the birth of her daughter to the present, Liu Xiaoli has not been separated from An Qianqian for so long. As a mother who has a strong desire to control her daughter she is very worried that her daughter will become disobedient after being separated from herself for a long time.


    If that''s the case, how can she help her daughter control her life?


    An Qianqian had a bitter face, she didn''t want to answer.


    When she was always brought by Liu Xiaoli before, she didn''t feel anything at all. At most, her mother helped her make decisions in everything, even if she was not happy, she could only hold back when she was unhappy. But after staying at Xu Ang''s house for a while, An Qianqian, who had a comparison, found that her life was not very good before. Compared with eating an ice cream, she had to be controlled by Liu Xiaoli, sleep a little more, what clothes to wear when going out, which day If you have to see her godfather Chen Jinfa, you have to live according to Liu Xiaoli''s wishes, or stay at Xu Ang''s house comfortably.


    She is not someone''s puppet there, she can freely choose the clothes she likes, cry freely, laugh freely, and play freely��although Xu Ang''s class made her scratch her ears and cheeks, and the homework she assigned always made her scratch her head. Heartbroken, but that''s what she wanted. There, at Xu Ang''s house, playing with Xiaogouzi and the others, watching the gourd vines, rowing boats, and sleeping in together, she felt that her life had become colorful and not monotonous.


    Seeing that her obedient daughter didn''t answer, Liu Xiaoli got angry from the bottom of her heart. She was about to have a seizure when a small milk voice came from the side: "Who are you, you are not allowed to bully Qian Baobao!"

 Chapter 1026： Really, I dont believe it

    Never before has Liu Xiaoli hated children so much.


    When he was teaching his daughter a lesson and trying to bring her home, the always obedient and obedient daughter showed reluctance, and Liu Xiaoli was very angry when she showed signs of rebelling against her. However, this is not over.


    What made her even more angry was that there were other children who came to meddle in their own business.


    This made Liu Xiaoli angry.


    She looked at her angrily, only to see one big, three and three little sisters looking at herself with the eyes of a bad person.


    When she found out that it was Xiaoxiao and the others, Liu Xiaoli''s originally full of anger snapped back.


    It turned out that it was these three children, who couldn''t be bothered, couldn''t be bothered.


    Although he has Chen Jinfa as his backer, ordinary families are not taken seriously by him, but there will always be exceptions when Huaxia is so big.


    Even when Chen Jinfa is powerful, there are people who can''t be offended. Unfortunately, the one who took the lead among these three children is one of them.


    As for the other two, it''s not that easy to mess with.


    It''s the kind of person who doesn''t need to be provoked for trivial matters, but if you do, it will bring you a whole lot of trouble.


    As a result, Liu Xiaoli''s anger faded, and it turned into a smile in a very short period of time. She tried her best to lower her voice so that her voice sounded soft: "Hello Xiaoxiao, I''m Aunt Liu. I didn''t bully Qian Qian, how could I be her mother to bully her?"


    "Are you the mother of baby Qian?"


    Xiaoxiao said: "Really, I don''t believe it."


    "Only mothers love their babies, and no mothers bully their babies."


    Xiaoxiao only seized one point to attack, that is An Qianqian''s aggrieved expression, obviously being bullied, there are only two people here, Liu Xiaoli and Liu Xiaoli, who bullied her.


    As for Liu Xiaoli''s words that she was An Qianqian''s mother, Xiaoxiao did not hear it.


    As she said, if you are baby Qian''s mother, you can''t love her too late, how can you bully her. Since you bullied her, you are definitely not her mother.


    The world of children is very simple, they only recognize one principle. If you want to bypass this principle and tell them other things, they will just not listen to me, **** chanting.


    "Why can''t you understand words?" Liu Xiaoli suppressed her irritability, and patiently reasoned with the child, "I told you, I''m her mother, and I won''t bully her. You Think to yourself, will your mother bully you? Will your brother bully you? I''m Qian Qian''s relative, just like your mother and your brother are your relatives, how can relatives bully you?"


    "No." Xiaoxiao shook her head, "My brother will bully me."


    Is it strange that a brother bullies his sister? Isn''t this a common occurrence?


    According to the words of your self-proclaimed Aunt Liu, the elder brother is a relative, and the elder brother will bully the younger sister. Then, it can be concluded that relatives will also bully children.


    "Ah this?!"


    Liu Xiaoli couldn''t resist for a while.


    She never thought that Xiaoxiao would take it for granted that her brother was bullying her, and she didn''t hesitate at all. As a child from another family, even if the adults in the family bully them, they will at most remain silent in front of strangers, and there is no way they can shake it out directly.


    Why does this kid feel so different?


    It was strange that Liu Xiaoli didn''t realize that, just as Xiaoxiao was fighting against her bravely, Xiao Qingzi quietly patted An Qianqian''s leg. When An Qianqian looked down at herself, Xiao Qingzi blinked at her and turned to look in Xu Ang''s direction. The meaning is clearly to say: If you are in danger, run to your brother, baby Qian, you even know this, so stupid. You are so big in vain, you are not smart at all.


    After understanding Xiao Qingzi''s meaning, An Qianxi''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    That''s right, she is no longer the An Qianqian who has no one to know except Liu Xiaoli and Chen Jinjin when she was taught by her mother. She met Xiaoxiao at Xu Ang''s house, Xiao Qingzi, Sisi, and most importantly, Xu Ang and Tang Lu.


    I''m really in trouble, can''t I ask them for help?


    Thinking of this, An Qianqian''s heart was moved, and this girl didn''t waste time, she acted immediately when she was moved.


    Chong Sisi blinked, and when Sisi took a step and blocked Liu Xiaoli''s sight with her body, An Qianqian quietly retreated to Xu Ang.


    Liu Xiaoli didn''t realize it at first. Most of her attention was on Xiaoxiao, and Sisi had blocked her eyes a lot. The most important thing was that she never thought that An Qianqian would rebel against her, or even not. Say hello to yourself and flash people quietly. When she noticed something was wrong behind her, An Qianqian was less than five meters away from Xu Ang.


    "Cissy!"


    Liu Xiaoli whispered and walked towards An Qianqian.


    Seeing that her actions were discovered, An Qianqian quickened her pace. Her behavior made Liu Xiaoli angry and anxious. If it wasn''t for her own home, or if she didn''t care about public places, Liu Xiaoli would have reprimanded her long ago.


    Just after taking a step, a small hand grabbed Liu Xiaoli''s skirt at the right time, and a cute little milk voice came: "Auntie, hello."


    Feeling the resistance, Liu Xiaoli had no choice but to stop, although she was capable of breaking free, although the owner of the little hand was so small and weak that it was impossible for her to really light her, but this was a public place, and there were too many eyes watching, Liu Xiaoli can''t do that.


    She is not a big guy like Xu Ang, so she can''t do whatever she wants.


    Once she acts a little excessively, it is likely to trigger unpredictable events. It is difficult to say whether the result is good or bad, and Liu Xiaoli cannot afford to gamble.


    She was originally a vine attached to others, even if she could produce a beautiful morning glory, she would not be hard enough. She usually looks okay, but when it comes time to compete with her own strength, she has no confidence.


    "How are you, kid, can you let go of Auntie?"


    Looking at Liu Xiaoli''s face whose smile was deformed by forcibly suppressing her anger Xiao Qingzi said very interestingly: "Yes. Auntie, look, I will let go."


    However, what''s the use of letting go at this time!


    If possible, Liu Xiaoli really wants to go crazy.


    If possible, Liu Xiaoli would scold the three little sisters like An Qianqian.


    But there is no if in reality, so she can only think about it in her heart.


    Seeing that An Qianqian had walked behind Xu Ang, Liu Xiaoli, who was unsure whether to lean in or not, subconsciously turned her eyes to the other side.


    Chen Jinfa, who witnessed everything, frowned and cursed in his heart: Stupid woman, why are you looking at me, for fear that others won''t know about me?


    Feeling unhappy and unhappy, Chen Jinfa was still thinking about a one-day husband and a hundred-day grace, a hundred-day husband and wife... Well, well, for the sake of friendship between the two sides, he still decided to give it a try.


    After all, it is also a tender cabbage that has been raised for ten years, so I have to try to rescue it, otherwise I will be reconciled.

 Chapter 1027： Gold powder family

    Bringing Liu Xiaoli, Chen Jinfa walked to the group of Xu Ang and Lao Mouzi who were chatting and greeted, "Mr. Xu, Director Zhang, Director Chen, how are you?"


    I only greeted Xu Ang and the three of them because Chen Jinfa only recognized the three of them, and felt that only these three people were worth talking about.


    Anyway, Chen Jinfa is also one of the top richest people in the country with a net worth between one billion and ten billion. Two famous actors, plus a young director who has just appeared, should not take the initiative to greet each other, but ask them to take the initiative to show him. That''s right.


    Status is not advocated on the surface, but it should be there.


    This is Chen Jinfa''s idea and the idea of ??his group.


    They don''t agree that everyone is equal in the true sense, they only recognize money and power, and use these two things as standards to divide people into three, six, and nine classes.


    Sadly, there are not a few people who share their views. Even though there are many people who shout about equality in words, they are completely different in action.


    Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu said nothing, they just nodded lightly as a greeting. Only the little steel gun, who had no confidence at this time, nodded and bowed, as Chen Jin Jin wished to take the initiative to show his goodwill: "Hello, Mr. Chen, I have never been able to see the famous name for a long time, but I finally meet today."


    "Um."


    With a sound from his nostrils, Chen Jinjin gave Xiao Gangpao a "you''re good, I''m very satisfied" response, and then he directly skipped Xiao Gangbao and smiled at Xu Ang: "Mr. Xu, it''s been a long time. gone."


    "It''s Lao Chen, what wind brought you here?"


    Xu Ang replied indifferently, and then he took An Qianqian one step forward, let this stand beside him, and introduced Laomouzi and Kaizi: "Director Zhang, Director Chen, and Wen Brother Wu and Director Feng, let me introduce to you. This is An Qianqian, who is currently learning acting with Lulu at my house. She has already played a role in the Awakening Era that I just filmed. The little girl is very He has spirituality and is a good seedling, and you guys can also help to see it."


    After speaking, Xu Ang added: "Oh, yes, I almost forgot, President Chen is still Qian Qian''s godfather."


    Such an insincere supplement is better not to supplement.


    Laomouzi and the others are all big directors in the circle. They may not be good for others, but you can see through them at a glance if you are playing them. Chen Jinfa and Liu Xiaoli couldn''t see Xu Ang''s perfunctory behavior, but Lao Mouzi and the others could see through it at a glance.


    But see through and see through, these people will not reveal a word of their essence.


    Laomouzi and the others have never seen anything at such a young age. Xu Ang looked at An Qianqian differently, perhaps because he liked this little girl, or because of Tang Lu, but his attitude towards Chen Jinfa could not be called close.


    Since Xu Ang didn''t like Chen Jinfa very much, they wouldn''t go into the muddy waters here.


    Don''t think that Chen Jinfa needs a smile in front of Xu Ang and thinks he is weak, but he is a big guy with billions of dollars in assets. Even if he is bragging, his actual net worth is not that much, and it is not something they can afford.


    After all, the entertainment industry is just a small pond, and the big crocodiles in the business world will shake the whole circle by stomping their feet. Laomouzi and Kaizi can make waves in the entertainment industry, but they can''t make much waves outside. It''s enough to live a good life, they still have such a little self-knowledge.


    The small steel gun looked dark and cool.


    Well, tell you Chen Jinfa to ignore me, and tell you to ignore me, I think you are so capable, aren''t you also a perfunctory person.


    Or you have to hold the largest and thickest thigh if you hold the thigh. If your thigh is too thin, the backer can''t cover it, how can it cover you.


    Glancing at Liu Xiaoli, Xiaogang Pao silently praised his behavior of defecting to Xiaoxiao Media.


    The Wang brothers tried to win over themselves and let them go back to play with them. They didn''t even think about it. What size of Ren Xiaoxiao Media could they be able to compare? It''s much more than all you can give to someone else''s fingertips. How dare I run back and eat your rotten grass.


    Laomouzi looked at it for a while and commented: "This little girl looks very good if she wears ancient clothes."


    Brother Kai also said: "In fact, her image in the Republic of China drama is also suitable."


    The two did not say anything in the modern drama, the meaning was obvious: she was still tender.


    In fact, thinking about it is right. This year belongs to the age of gods fighting in the future. There are not too many natural beauties with unique personality and charm. An Qianqian has not undergone systematic performance training, and she is not a talented player of Zhou Gongzi''s level. If you want to make achievements on this road, it is best to first go to your most distinctive field to play. When the proficiency and audience relationship are full, it is not too late to consider the route expansion.


    It can be said that Laomouzi and their suggestions are very pertinent and quite practical.


    If An Qianqian doesn''t act like a demon herself and follows their advice, the future development is definitely promising.


    Jiang Wu didn''t express his opinion, but just said: "Don''t the company have the film and television copyright of Jinfenshijia? I think Qianqian can try it."


    Brother Kai Zi was the first to nod: "Yes."


    Regarding the operas of the Republic of China and modern operas, this is the authority of the domestic director circle.


    An Qianqian was delighted when she heard this, and a small dimple appeared on Baozi''s face.


    Liu Xiaoli felt depressed when she saw that. She should be happy that her daughter''s image has been recognized by the big director, but the recognition obtained without her help is likely to let her daughter get out of her control, which is not a good thing.


    Without her own check for her, Qian Qian would know something.


    She wanted to speak, but Chen Jinfa stopped her with his eyes.


    She is really a stupid woman who is useless except to look good, and she doesn''t even have the eyesight to see, let me tell you what to do.


    Chen Jinfa thought it was a good thing to make An Qianqian famous first Anyway, the mother-daughter relationship between her and Liu Xiaoli could not be cut off. When An Qianqian became famous, she could find a way to call this girl back. No matter how powerful Xu Ang and Tang Lu are, it is impossible for their mother to not bring their daughter home.


    Now that An Qianqian is still unknown, it is better to use the power of Xiaoxiao Media to complete the most difficult initial development.


    As a businessman, Chen Jin has been used to calculating and playing the abacus very well. Although borrowing chickens to lay eggs is immoral, it cannot but admit that it is a time-saving and effective method.


    However, not every chicken''s egg can be borrowed.


    Xu Ang said: "Then it''s settled. Brother Wu, since you proposed it, the director of the Golden Fen Family is up to you. Either you shoot it yourself, or you can find a reliable one to shoot it, but you can''t screw it up."


    Jiang Wu rolled his eyes: "Yes, it''s still up to me, so I shouldn''t talk too much. Okay, then I''ll find a director for this play, and I''ll tell President Zheng if I have a letter."


    A few words of kung fu, a big hit drama and an important role have been settled in this way. Compared with the TV series of later generations, a character has to keep piling fans to be more efficient than the sky. This is the attitude of a person.

 Chapter 1028： Why not belittle a brother for the sake of a movie?

    In any industry, there is a chain of contempt in the industry. As far as the entertainment industry is concerned, this chain of contempt is that those who make movies despise those who make TV dramas, those who make TV dramas despise those who make advertisements, the status of movie actors is higher than that of TV actors, and TV actors are better than MVs. The status of advertising is high.


    If you want a high starting point, the best choice is naturally to make a movie as soon as you debut.


    In this way, you will be labeled as a movie actor, and you will be at the top of the industry''s contempt chain from the beginning.


    However, how can there be so many movies for you to shoot, there are really good resources who don''t know how to support their own people.


    It is precisely because of the truth that everyone understands that all kinds of relationship coffee and resource coffee in the film and television circle can be so rampant.


    Even in 1997, in this age that is not sure how many times fairer to future generations, the phenomenon that should exist will still exist, but it will be much lighter than in the future. After 20 years, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t have connections, don''t even think about getting good resources. Take a look at the various fresh meat florets that are popping up. After a little investigation, it is this second generation, that backstage, this uncle, that grandfather generation has an unspeakable relationship with a certain director, etc.


    If An Qianqian was born 20 years later, based on her family background, she is also a resource coffee. She has good conditions, and it is not easy to make her debut as a movie actress. However, in this era, the big directors still pay more attention to strength, so she can only complete her screen debut as a TV actor.


    "It''s not too late to do a good job on the small screen first, and then enter the big screen."


    Xu Ang said to An Qianqian.


    "Anyway, you are still young and still a child."


    An Qianxi: "..."


    The girl muttered softly, "You''re not even a few years older than me."


    If she didn''t say that everyone hadn''t thought about it, Xu Ang was only twenty years old, and An Qianqian was fourteen or fifteen years old. It was not just a few years older than An Qianqian. Xu Ang said that An Qianqian is still a child, how big he can be.


    Jiang Wen''s laughter came not far away. This guy had sharp ears, and he heard what An Qianqian said.


    Well, it''s not that his ears are so powerful, it''s just that he happened to be walking from the direction behind Xu Ang, and Jiang Wen happened to walk behind her when An Qianqian was muttering.


    Pointing at Xu Ang Jiangwen, he joked: "Look at your old-fashioned appearance, I don''t know how old you are, aren''t you a child too?"


    Xu Ang gave him a look: "You''re not running publicity in the United States, why are you returning to China? I remember someone''s movie is about to be released. Is it really suitable for you to be a director at this time?"


    "You said "The Wolf of Wall Street"? Last year, you asked me to shoot it. After I finished the film, you said that it will not be released for the time being. This year, the prototype of the hero of this movie has an accident. You are unpredictable."


    Jiang Wenxian said something in surprise, expressing the doubt in his heart.


    Then, he added: "Don''t worry about the promotion of The Wolf of Wall Street, it happened to be a hot news in the United States, we took advantage of this shareholder wind to release the movie, and without publicity, many fans of old rice expressed interest in buying tickets to enter Cinema. Hey, brother, do you think I got a big deal this time?"


    Xu Ang despised him: "That''s why you''re lazy? It''s okay if you say you''re lazy. When you''re lazy, you run around in front of me. You really don''t take me seriously, do you? I''m the boss anyway."


    "Boss, boss, you don''t have any points for old words, but the board is an old-fashioned board."


    Jiang Wen is not false at all.


    It''s not a problem with him, let alone he can''t see it, Xu Ang doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. After all, it is the United States. Although Jiang Wen is very famous in China, and Yu Gaoli and other places are also the number one figure in the film and television circle, but in the valley of the United States, he is not much different from the passerby. The promotion of the film is not much more than he is, and the promotion of a film without him is not enough, and even a Chinese director without him may have positive effects.


    Americans like to wear colored glasses to see people of color. They label Huaxia movies as Kung Fu. If Huaxia directors are not making Kung Fu movies, it will be difficult for them to pay to go to the cinema.


    Of course, Xu Ang is an exception.


    Who made Xu Ang not just a director, he is also a rich man who has realized the dream of countless Americans in the United States as a Chinese, a model of grassroots counterattack, a successful person who has risen from the bottom of the people, and an NBA star.


    With many status bonuses, Lao Mi''s colored glasses were weakened to the extreme on Xu Ang.


    In addition, Xu Ang has always succeeded all the way since he was known, and he has never failed once, and it has put a halo on him. As far as the cultural atmosphere of the United States is concerned, successful people are right in everything they say. It is hard to imagine the popularity of such successful people like Xu Ang in China. His box-office appeal is not necessarily weaker than that of Hollywood directors like Truck Driver, and it may be stronger.


    "I''m old-fashioned?"


    Xu Ang glanced at him and said, "Then I''m really old-fashioned. So, Brother Wu, you can be the assistant director for me again. Let''s shoot the book that I gave you before?"


    Jiang Wu blinked and said knowingly, "The one that made the bullets fly? Yes, I''ll be your assistant director, and I''m willing to be your assistant in this script."


    "Whatever you are willing to do." Jiang Wen could not hear this, he pushed Jiang Wu away, grabbed Xu Ang''s arm and said, "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it. I think the book is suitable for me, let me take a picture I promise to shoot it."


    Demo, fight with me.


    After holding Jiang Wen, Xu Ang did not chase after him. He said to Jiang Wen: "First make the movie you cooperated with Koreans well, and then talk about it when it''s over."


    "How can we say that As far as I can see, this matter is settled. We can say, you have to wait for me in the movie, that kid Jiang Wu is not suitable, he is not so good, you let him Being a deputy is a waste of good things."


    What''s the harm in belittling a brother for the sake of a movie?


    Jiang Wen also went out of his way, regardless of decades of brotherhood, Jiang Wu was so angry that he would roll up his sleeves and PK with him on the spot.


    Laomouzi and the others were busy persuading: "No need, no need. Xiaowu forget it, forget it."


    Jiang Wen directly pierced them: "Your persuasion is too fake. Anyway, you reach out and pull him."


    This guy!


    Laomouzi and Kaizi laughed when they heard it, and then the others laughed too.


    It doesn''t hurt that a few acquaintances joke with each other, but the matter of movie box office can''t be so easy.


    In view of the serious situation of film piracy in the domestic film market, Laomouzi has long considered how to ensure that the source of the film is not leaked. Before today''s premiere, he made up his mind to take this opportunity to discuss with Xu Ang.

 Chapter 1029： All roads lead to Rome, someone was born in Rome

    Lao Mouzi said: "The hero has invested too much in this movie, even if the domestic market is sluggish, we cannot give up. I mean this time, we will increase the strength of anti-theft, not only the master tape, but also the copy tape. Let people follow. Every copy tape should be watched by our own people 24 hours a day to prevent anyone from doing anything. Inspectors should also be set up at the entrance of the theater, and no one is allowed to mix in the audience and bring in the candid camera equipment. If It would be even more perfect if people could arrange inspections in the auditorium.��


    Don''t look at it as just a few words, it only takes a few seconds to say it, in fact, it took Laomouzi not a day or two to come up with these tricks.


    This set of his is aimed at the current situation of serious film piracy in the domestic film market. As a top domestic director, he has made a lot of films, and he has encountered stolen films much more than other directors in the industry.


    Often, when the original version has just been released, and the money has not been earned, even the original version has not been earned back, and the stolen films have already flooded the streets in the form of video tapes or CDs.


    You need to spend dozens of yuan to buy a movie ticket to watch the genuine movie, but only a few yuan for a stolen movie. Who do you think the public will choose?


    In this era when everyone has no money in their hands, in this era when the average salary is only a few hundred yuan, whoever can save one is one.


    How can the domestic film market get better in such a big environment?


    Look at Hollywood on the other side of the ocean, the film market is better than a year, and then look at China, where theft of films is rampant. For a few years, the domestic film market has not only not improved, but has shrunk. how to think.


    It''s just such a big environment. Some people say that there is no good film in China, the market can''t support the investment of a good film, and the investors lose money and can''t even make money. What do you think about them.


    In the eyes of a director like Lao Zhang, they will only face up to the opinions of genuine supporters who really spend money. Those who watch pirated films and still murmur endlessly, he doesn��t owe these people, and he can still treat them Can''t provide.


    Brother Kai was the first to speak: "Old Zhang, your proposal will require a lot of manpower and the cost will increase a lot, but I support you."


    Although there are some inhumane grievances between the two, Kai Zi-ge can still distinguish the importance of this matter.


    In other words, Brother Kai Zi didn''t know how he felt when he saw that his former photographer came to take a job with him and did a better job than himself.


    Xu Ang actually wanted to tell him: "The photographer''s job of robbing the director is just the beginning, and there will be more people coming to fight with you in the future. You think that the high threshold for a director has passed through these people, and they have been trampled on. It doesn''t matter if you are not used to it now, you will be numb when you see it more."


    Is the director''s threshold high?


    Time will tell - that''s all.


    But that was in the future. At that time, in the Internet era and the mobile era, anyone with a dream could use a mobile phone, but this era is not so convenient. Therefore, Brother Kai Zi''s force has not fallen so badly.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with the fact that he did not carry the death of the mantou.


    I hope that with the effect I brought out, Brother Kai Zi won''t die.


    The two top leaders have spoken, and it is naturally impossible for others to object. In the end, everyone looked at Xu Ang, because only this one has the power to make decisions.


    Xu Ang said, "I will follow Director Zhang''s proposal."


    There are layers of folds on Lao Mouzi''s face, Kai Zi brother''s eyes flashing, his movie is coming soon, Lao Mouzi has started, there is no reason why he can''t enjoy the same treatment.


    As for the small steel cannon, the big bosses charge with their heads, and he will also become a beneficiary after a routine is formed.


    Only the company has to increase the cost, which is considered to be taking more financial risks.


    "It''s not scary to spend a lot of money, what''s scary is that the money is spent and things are not done." Xu Ang said to Lao Mouzi, "Director Zhang, your suggestion is good but not perfect. We have to be more careful about the details. This time Since we want to prevent theft, we simply do it thoroughly and make achievements to show our peers in the industry. Small directors are powerless to improve the market environment, and only industry leaders like Director Zhang and Director Chen are the most powerful. possible."


    Everyone carries the sedan chairs. Since Laomouzi wants to be the first in the country to be a pioneer in anti-theft films, Xu Ang is happy to help him.


    No one knows the potential of Huaxia''s film and television market better than him.


    After the promulgation of a law in later countries, how the film and television market has become better in the general environment is really stunned by the old iron on the other side of the ocean. When the domestic box office continues to create new highs, even Hollywood, which has always regarded other markets as spicy chickens, has begun to compromise with the Chinese market.


    Although such changes are related to the take-off of the domestic economy, it is also inseparable from the vigorous rectification of stolen films.


    If possible, Xu Ang wouldn''t mind making it earlier.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang said to Laomouzi, Kaizige and others: "This time, let''s make a sample first and set a good example. As long as the effect is good enough, we can use real data to react to the above, and let the above know the potential of the market. And the needs of us film and television peopleLaomouzi and others were moved in their hearts.


    This is to play big.


    Responding to the needs of the industry to the top, isn''t that just giving opinions to the top?


    Promoting changes in the industry from the bottom up is quite taboo in the eyes of some masters. Laomouzi and the others only dare to think about it. Just.


    "Can this be done?"


    Small Steel Cannon expressed concern.


    It''s not that he is timid, but that he, as an old gun in the capital, is too aware of the difficulty of this matter. I think that the Wang brothers didn''t want to make a big move to increase their fame, and they also called back after understanding the difficulty.


    Now that Xu Ang wants to do this, can he do it?


    While everyone was hesitating, Tang Lu came over to deal with playing others.


    As soon as the girl came to Xu Ang, she whispered a few words to her, and Tang Lu said: "If the market potential is huge, how can there be no response from the above. Now is the era of market economy, everything can make the industry develop, and everything is conducive to the development of the industry, All will be supported. Moreover, the film and television industry, as an important industry for the construction of spiritual civilization, has always attached great importance to it.��


    Spiritual civilization and material civilization must be grasped with both hands, but they are two basics, and they are important national policies. If this is done well, it will benefit everyone, and no one will think that they have achieved too much.


    With Tang Lu''s words, everyone''s heart is settled.


    Don''t look at this girl as just an actor in the circle. She is not at the same level as the big directors in the circle, but she can''t stand someone from Tang Lu.


    All roads lead to Rome, but someone was born in Rome, how do you compare?


    "Then..." Xu Ang called Zheng Jiajia, "That''s it."

 Chapter 1030： What a pitiful dog

    Some people say that people play what kind of birds, and some people say that things gather together and people are divided into groups. These two sentences both illustrate one essence, that is, circles.


    What kind of person are you, the people around you are that kind of person.


    Which class you belong to, which class your friends belong to.


    With very few exceptions, it''s rarely the same.


    The entertainment industry is a well-defined circle, where everyone is divided into three, six, nine, and nine. Famous actors play with famous actors. When participating in a party, the big directors are in a circle, and the celebrities are in a circle. The little transparency of fame is another circle.


    Due to some unspoken rules, everyone has a tacit understanding of the dragon looking for the dragon and the phoenix. Even if there are occasional people who don''t follow the rules, no one really takes them seriously.


    If you want to climb high, people will politely say a few words to you on the surface, but in fact, they will not take you seriously in their hearts. Although it won''t say anything to you in person, it will put you on the blacklist, and will not play with you even if there is a chance in the future.


    For the vested interests in the circle, what they hate most is the person who breaks the rules.


    No way, who makes the existing rules work in their favor.


    Don''t those with vested interests all seek stability and are most afraid of fluctuations?


    It is precisely in this kind of rules that will not be put on the table clearly, Xu Ang and Laomouzi and the others will not bother to open their eyes when they talk about things, even if there are many star actors and circles attending the meeting. The people inside wanted to come over and wanted to be blind, and they did not dare to cross the thunder pond rashly. We can only talk while watching, waiting for an opportunity to come.


    In a corner, Zhao Junqi, who played Huanzhu Er, was holding Liu Ruoxi to talk with Miss Ziyi. Because they have worked together in a crew, and the effect of returning to the Pearl II after the broadcast is very good, several leading actors have become famous, and their careers have reached a higher level. Their relationship is very harmonious.


    At least, that''s what it looks like on the surface.


    While chatting, Zhao Junqi suddenly pointed in the direction of Xu Ang and Lao Mouzi and asked, "Who is that child?"


    It turned out that this was when Xu Ang asked An Qianqian to come to him and introduce her.


    Being able to introduce Xu Ang to Laomouzi and Kaizi, this is something that many domestic actors and stars can''t ask for. For example, Zhao Junqi, she dreams that this kind of good thing will fall on her head.


    However, the reality is that when such a good thing happens, it is not her who will benefit, but another little girl, making Zhao Junqi both envious and jealous, with a trace of hidden hatred.


    The so-called envy, jealousy and hatred are probably nothing more than this.


    There''s no way, who let the things he dreamed of happen to others, Zhao Junqi''s reaction is normal.


    Seeing that what you could not ask for falls into the hands of others, whoever changes it will also feel unbalanced.


    In fact, it''s not just Zhao Junqi, Miss Ziyi is also very upset. This woman who only had ambition written on her face, she has been longing for opportunities. Although Huanzhu II was not as popular as Huanzhu Yi, it was still a TV series. The popularity on the small screen can''t satisfy Miss Ziyi. What she really likes is the big screen. If there is a chance to be introduced to a domestic leader like Laomouzi, she will do everything possible.


    It''s a pity that no one recommended her at all. Although she was eager to find opportunities by herself, she was worried that it would be self-defeating.


    Xu Ang was to blame for her mentality of worrying about gains and losses.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ang who let her join the filming of Huanzhu Er, which gave her a certain reputation in the circle, many actors would never get the chance to become famous in a lifetime, and Miss Ziyi wouldn''t have such a big burden.


    After all, a person who has nothing and a person who has achieved success have different mentalities.


    Looking in the direction Zhao Junqi pointed, Liu Ruoxi saw the girl she pointed.


    "That''s An Qianqian, her father is a diplomat. Her family has friendship with Tang Lu''s family, and she is currently relying on Xu Ang''s family. Have you seen Mr. Chen Jinjin, who is the godfather An Qianqian worshipped when she was a child?"


    Official family background plus rich godfather!


    The hatred in Zhao Junqi''s heart disappeared immediately, leaving only envy and jealousy. She thought to herself: Look at the technology of reincarnation, it is really good.


    Compared to her parents who are professors, An Qianqian''s family background is a help to her career development.


    "Some things are innate and cannot be envied."


    Miss Ziyi also sighed.


    People are more than people, more than dead people.


    In this comparison, the two women couldn''t help but think of a sentence: Peiping''s second generation is really full of streets, and it is not a simple person to meet a little girl casually.


    I mean, is this fair?


    Certainly not fair.


    But this is reality, and if you can''t change it, you can only adapt to it.


    "Ruoxi, my Ruoxi."


    A little sister ran over and patted Liu Ruoxi''s leg, and jumped up and down and said to her, "Hold me, hug me."


    Seeing this little sister, Zhao Junqi and Miss Ziyi put them away and sighed. They showed the most gentle smiles and said hello to this little sister: "Xiaoxiao, do you still recognize my sister?"


    "Recognize it."


    Xiaoxiao answered them and stretched out her hands towards Liu Ruoxi, she was begging for a hug.


    Liu Ruoxi gave this little guy a lot of face bent over and hugged her, and asked her, "Why did you come here?"


    Rubbing her little cheek against Liu Ruoxi''s cheek, Xiaoxiao said to her, "I love you so much, please tear it up for me."


    After speaking, Xiaoxiao took out a bag of beef jerky from her small satchel.


    It turned out that the reason why this little sister came to Liu Ruoxi was to ask Liu Ruoxi to tear open the package of beef jerky for herself. She and Xiao Qingzi were not strong enough, and their little hands didn''t have the strength to tear open the plastic packaging that was still very kind in this era.


    "Xu Ang said not to let you eat too many snacks."


    Liu Ruoxi was a little embarrassed.


    Xiaoxiao put her finger to her mouth and made a silent clean up: "Don''t let my brother know. Ruoxi, my good Ruoxi, if you don''t tell my brother, I will give you a piece."


    You want to buy me a piece of beef jerky?


    What do you take me for.


    Liu Ruoxi disagreed: "At least two pieces."


    "Don''t eat so much. If you eat too much, you will gain weight. My fat brother doesn''t like you anymore."


    Xiaoxiao disagrees.


    She is distressed enough for a piece of beef jerky, and she wants to increase the price, how can this be done. If you eat more, she will eat less, and the little sister can''t lose anything to her greedy mouth.


    Zhao Junqi and Miss Ziyi sighed in unison, the tone was very strange, hearing Liu Ruoxi shouting that she was going to die.


    In order not to be revealed by the dog, she quickly agreed: "Okay, just one piece."


    "You are really good Ruoxi." Xiaogouzi was delighted, "Today Xiaoxiao and I will go to sleep in your house."


    Feeling that Zhao Junqi and Miss Ziyi''s eyes were getting weirder, Liu Ruoxi''s ears turned red.


    This Xiaogouzi leaked all the information out, it''s really pitiful.


    Knowing that she didn''t ask for it, she helped her to tear open the package.

 Chapter 1031： Status change

    Twisting her body, Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ruoxi, "Ruoxi, let me go, don''t be tired."


    Liu Ruoxi took a sip on her face before putting her down.


    When Liu Ruoxi doesn''t know, this Xiaogouzi is not worried that she will be tired, but is playing cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    The beef jerky package was torn open for her, and I was useless, so I couldn''t hold it.


    Wiping her little face, Xiaoxiao said in disgust, "You''ve got drool all over my face, Ruoxi, don''t drool, or it''s dirty and not pretty at all."


    You still despise me!


    Call me sister Ruoxi when you need me, and now you start to despise me when you''re done using it, you little guy is just disgusting.


    Liu Ruoxi reached out and pinched her little face, but Xiaogouzi had already run away alertly.


    When Xiao Gouzi ran to the distance, met Xiao Qingzi in a corner, and shared the beef jerky with Sisi, Liu Ruoxi realized that she had been fooled.


    Xiao Gouzi deliberately disliked herself, clearly just looking for an excuse to run away, so that she could take advantage of the situation and promise her beef jerky.


    How smart for a little guy who eats in one bite?


    Liu Ruoxi felt incredible.


    Are all children so smart now? Aren''t all children of Xiaoxiao''s age stupid and easy to deceive? She is usually a stupid child in front of Xu Ang, how come she is so smart when she comes to me. Could it be that this is discriminatory treatment?


    Xiao Gouzi, who was chewing beef jerky in the corner, was still saying, "Sisi, Ruoxi is so stupid."


    Xiao Qingzi rarely spoke ill of adults: "Ruoxi doesn''t look very smart."


    Sisi subconsciously wanted to speak for her sister, but she chose to remain silent after seeing the extra half of beef jerky in her hand.


    Although Ruoxi is her sister, she is not very smart. Others'' older brothers and sisters would help their younger sister with homework, but only Ruoxi couldn''t.


    "She doesn''t even change the odd or even, and the symbols don''t know the quadrant."


    Thinking of their experience of asking someone for homework help, Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi both worried about Sisi: "Sisi, you have to be smart, you can''t be as stupid as Ruoxi."


    It comes from the contempt of academic tyrants for scumbags.


    Primary school bully is also a learner bully, college scumbag she is still a learner scumbag.


    Sisi chewed two mouthfuls of beef jerky: "I''m not stupid, I''m smarter than you all. I can do the questions you can''t do, and you can''t do the questions that I can''t do."


    "Humph!"


    Xiaoxiao angrily stuffed another piece of beef jerky into her mouth. She couldn''t refute Sisi''s words, so she could only vent with dry rice.


    It is gold that shines wherever it goes. Although the three little guys are already hiding in the corner, their identities do not allow others to really ignore them, especially when there is a strong woman like Zhang Qiong by their side.


    Yang Xiaomi and Zhao Xiaodai quickly came over, but they were not polite to Xiao Gouzi, and one of them grabbed a piece of beef jerky from Xiao Gouzi''s hand and ate it.


    Xiao Gouzi jumped with anger: "How can you steal my sister''s beef jerky, you bully children."


    Yang Xiaomi is not afraid of her, and the girl provoked Xiaogouzi: "You said we bullied you, then you go and complain to your brother."


    Zhao Xiaodai picked Xiaoqingzi up and cooperated with Yang Xiaomi to tease Xiaogouzi: "I don''t know which child did not listen to her brother and hid and ate beef jerky."


    "Don''t say it, you are not allowed to say it."


    Looking worriedly at Xu Ang, Xiaoxiao felt a little relieved when she saw that Xu Ang hadn''t noticed her.


    In order to prevent the secret of stealing from being discovered, Xiaoxiao chose to compromise: "Well, don''t tell Xu Ang, let''s pull the hook."


    She wants to hang with Yang Xiaomi and the others, and it will not change for a hundred years, so everyone can keep this secret.


    What''s the best way to bond with young children?


    Not to send toys, nor to send snacks, but to have little secrets with them that only they know.


    Yang Xiaomi winked at Zhao Xiaodai, indicating: I have to look at my sister to get this little kid.


    Then she and Zhao Xiaodai hooked up with the three little sisters.


    When Xu Ang noticed their corner, the two big, three and three were talking and laughing and having a good time.


    Seeing that they got along so well, Xu Ang didn''t bother them.


    The little sister in the family can have a good relationship with Yang Xiaomi and the others, which will reduce a lot of trouble virtually, and Xu Ang is happy to see it happen.


    He waved to Liu Ruoxi and asked the girl to come over.


    Liu Ruoxi said sorry to Zhao Junqi and Miss Ziyi, and then walked towards Xu Ang. But she didn''t expect that Zhao Junqi and Miss Ziyi would follow her without hesitation, taking the opportunity to join the circle of big directors.


    The two women have long wanted such an opportunity, but Naihe has never had the chance. Now that they have an excuse, why not seize it.


    Things like the thickness of the skin were not on their minds.


    If you want to succeed, you have to seize every opportunity if you want to climb up. Being thick-skinned is just a basic quality.


    In contrast, Liu Ruoxi''s face is much thinner. Zhao Junqi and the others found out as soon as they and Liu Ruoxi found out that she didn''t pull her face down to stop them. The girl walked to Xu Ang''s side, a hint of helplessness flashed in her eyes.


    Xu Ang took her innocent eyes as a relief, then ignored the two little tails behind her, and introduced Liu Ruoxi: "Director Zhang, you also know that the hero''s investment is so large that it is difficult for the domestic market to support such a large investment. Big production. If the company wants to make a profit in this drama, the overseas market is the key point. You are familiar with the domestic theater chain, so I am relieved of course, and there is still President Yu to help, it is not a problem to think about it, but the overseas market..."


    He pointed to Liu Ruoxi: "The overseas market Ruoxi can help."


    A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of Laomouzi and Kaizige. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Liu Ruoxi and the others know that a young actress on a small screen has only recently become popular. She has a company in her family that is engaged in the Internet industry, and her family has connections in the literary and art circles, but such connections are nothing in the eyes of big directors like Lao Mouzi.


    Families that are not ranked in the country can have the ability abroad?


    Can''t.


    However, it was Xu Ang who said this, Lao Mouzi and the others listened patiently.


    Liu Ruoxi, who was suddenly pushed to the front, was still a little nervous, but after seeing Xu Ang winking at her, she calmed down again.


    Liu Ruoxi said to Laomouzi and the others: "Hello, Director Zhang, Director Chen, Director Feng, I''m Liu Ruoxi, an actor, and I''ve only been in the industry for a while. Please consider me when you have a chance in the future. Regarding the overseas film distribution, I will be in the Help me to the best of my ability, I hope Director Zhang will not dislike it."


    Xu Ang added: "Isn''t there a financial crisis now? Starting from Siam, to Singapore, Malay, India and other places, the economy of the entire Southeast Asia is not good. If the economy is not good, there will be a wave of selling, Ruoxi Taking advantage of this opportunity, she bought a lot of land at a low price in these countries. She is a person in the film and television industry, and her focus on property purchases is focused on film and television. When she saw the price of other people''s real estate plummeting, she bought a lot of theaters. "


    cinema!


    Not a lot!


    The eyes of Lao Mouzi and others looking at Liu Ruoxi changed immediately.


    In the past, the director watched the actors and was condescending, but now the filmmakers watch the theater owners, and everyone''s status has changed. Although not to put yourself down, but also to put the other party on an equal position with yourself.


    Zhao Junqi and Miss Ziyi were even more surprised.


    It''s said that everyone is a young actor who has just become famous. How did you Liu Ruoxi become the boss of the theater chain?


    Mingming went to Baitou together, but you secretly lost the oil!

 Chapter 1032： peer envy

    The status of a young actor who has just made his name on the small screen and a theater owner is very different.


    The former needs to look up to others, and if the big directors are unhappy, their careers can be hindered, and they can even be thrown into the dust. The latter is the terminal holding the distribution channel, and it has the right to decide the important factors affecting the box office such as the release of the film and the arrangement of the screenings after the release. The two cannot be compared at all.


    At least, in the minds of directors and in the entertainment industry, the two are not comparable.


    Liu Ruoxi''s sudden addition of the status of a theater owner made her status in the industry suddenly rise, to the point that both Zhao Junqi and Miss Ziyi needed to look up.


    They never thought that the sisters who thought they were similar to them had already left them behind.


    Originally, as actresses who also became popular with Zhu and Zhu, the two still have a point of comparison. On the surface, they are sisters, but they don''t know how to compete in secret. It''s better now, there is no need to compete with Liu Ruoxi, because Liu Ruoxi is no longer on the same level as them.


    Zhao Junqi and Miss Ziyi looked at each other, and they both saw the shock in the other''s eyes and the trace of flames.


    This flame is not aimed at others, it is them each other.


    It is impossible to compete with Liu Ruoxi, but it is still possible to compete with the other side.


    Madam, I can''t compare to Liu Ruoxi who found a good man, can''t I compare to you?


    Yes, although they knew that Liu Ruoxi had a theater chain, they didn''t think this was a layout that Liu Ruoxi could make.


    Putting aside the eyes, channels and other not to mention, a single fund, buy real estate in Siam, Malay, Singapore and other places, even if the assets of these places plummet due to the financial turmoil, not anyone who wants to buy it.


    If you don''t have enough money, you won''t be able to do it even if you want to.


    This is like the Chinese people after the take-off of Huaxia Real Estate in later generations. Everyone knows that the housing prices in Peking, Magic Capital, Yaodu and other places are rising. If you buy it sooner, you can earn it sooner, but how many people can get on the bus?


    Not to mention buying a house in full, what is the proportion of people who buy a house with a loan?


    It also takes money to pay only the down payment, and there are not many people who can afford the down payment for buying a house in first-tier cities.


    Although in the eyes of Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi, she is a stupid Ruoxi, it does not mean that Liu Ruoxi is really stupid. This girl is just a scumbag, not without IQ. Xu Ang is so obviously raising her hand, how could she not understand. Seeing that Laomouzi, Kaizige and others all turned their attention to herself, and found that their eyes were completely different from the previous ones, Liu Ruoxi didn''t have stage fright, she said calmly: "If Director Zhang''s new work needs to be released overseas, I will I am willing to help introduce. I can first explain that I don��t invest much, only some industries in Southeast Asian countries such as Marais, Siam, India, etc., I can��t do anything about Omi.��


    As she said that, she looked at Xu Ang: "Omi is a developed area, and everyone there is rich. If it can be released in these two areas, I think it will help the box office of Director Zhang''s new work the most."


    Peak Studios is a huge industry, and the influence of this upstart in the Hollywood film and television industry cannot be underestimated after the success of several films. As long as Xu Ang nods, it is not difficult for Laomouzi''s hero to enter the Hollywood and Europa markets.


    "I naturally fully support Director Zhang''s new work."


    Xu Ang''s attitude is very clear, that is, to support his own people.


    No one present knows better than him how well Laomouzi''s hero can achieve overseas, which is an overseas box office of tens of millions of dollars. It is precisely because of Laomouzi''s success that domestic film and television companies and investors have discovered that - oh, it turns out that domestic directors can also make blockbuster films, and they can also make a lot of money for investors.


    With the good start of Laomouzi''s hero, the era of domestic blockbusters slowly opened.


    Otherwise, it has always been the kind of low-cost small production, and the development of domestic films is impossible to talk about.


    No one is willing to spend money to invest in an industry, and it is impossible for it to develop. From this point of view, no matter what Laomouzi''s hero looks like in the eyes of the Chinese people, and how many bad reviews he gets, it cannot be denied his achievements.


    Xu Ang wants to let the domestic film and television industry start a rapid development model with high investment in advance. Taking advantage of the fact that this group of actors with strength and professional ethics is in their prime, he has set the development tone of the domestic film and television industry. The development of this line has laid a solid enough foundation, and this hero of Laomouzi will be a good help.


    If some things are not done in advance, when other capitals enter the market, the industry will be tossed around by arrogant capitals who only want to make quick money when the foundation has not been solidified. After the chaos is over, it will take a lot of effort to turn it around. And time is running out.


    "I''m relieved with your words."


    Laomouzi''s face was about to rot, he didn''t expect that there would be surprises today. Originally, in his estimation, he could get Xu Ang''s nod, allowing Xu Ang to open up Hollywood channels for his new work That would be perfect. I never thought that there would be a Liu Ruoxi in the middle, and the release channels of the movie in Southeast Asia would also be settled. This would save a lot of effort and effort.


    It seems that my old Zhang is really lucky.


    Glancing at Brother Kai Zi, the folds on Lao Mouzi''s face became deeper and deeper.


    Brother Kai Zi felt sour when he saw him.


    Jealousy among peers, this is not to be said, it is a real truth.


    Don''t look at the chatting and laughing between Brother Kai Zi and Lao Mouzi, as if they get along well, but in fact the relationship between the two is not as good as it seems.


    As a former photographer of Brother Kai Zi, Lao Mouzi started his own business and became a competitor with his former boss, but he did better than Brother Kai Zi. Do you think Brother Kai Zi is bad?


    Seeing that Laomouzi passed a film, succeeded again and again, won one after another, and overwhelmed himself in terms of awards and box office, Brother Kaizi had long been restless. However, his aura seems to have been exhausted when filming the ceiling-level Farewell My Concubine in the domestic film art. For the follow-up works, let alone persistent efforts and new heights, it is difficult to even maintain the standard, and he can only sigh. .


    Every time someone compares him with Laomouzi, it is an act of exposing wounds and stabbing a knife to Brother Kaizi.


    The media who watch the fun and don''t think it''s a big deal love to do it, and it pierces Brother Kai Zi''s heart with a lot of holes.


    Today, this scar was touched again. Brother Kaizi seemed calm on the surface, but he made up his mind. The painting he was currently in had to speed up the progress, and he couldn''t let Laomouzi specialize in beauty. The series of Liao Zhai is widely known in China. After the film is released, there will be blessings at the box office. Brother Kai thinks that he is very sure of turning around this time.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look forward to it.

 Chapter 1033： You only have a kindergarten diploma, where do you get the confidence

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    People wore masks to hide their different thoughts, and the premiere of the hero took place in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Xu Ang, who had watched the premiere, compared the original version in his memory, and found that the effect of replacing Zhen Kung Fu with the Wolf Warrior was not bad.


    Of course, I don''t say that the two are exactly the same. After all, the actors are different, and the same role''s performance is different, and the effect will always be different.


    "The change is acceptable."


    Sitting in the car on the return journey, Xu Ang silently evaluated this version of the hero.


    It should be said that Laomouzi is worthy of being Laomouzi. Not to mention the film made, a single picture is a kind of enjoyment. The beauty of the pictures he shoots gives people the enjoyment of works of art, and it is no wonder that Omi''s colleagues are full of praise for him. This is by no means what some people think that the filmmakers of this generation of Laomouzi will only cater to the West, specifically looking for the backward and poor side of China to shoot, and by smearing their own motherland to gain personal honor.


    These people don''t even think about it, if Laomouzi really didn''t do that, would he be recognized by the domestic leaders?


    The reason why everyone has such a misunderstanding of Laomouzi is because he won an award through a movie that reflects reality, and then some people want to take shortcuts. Those so-called next-generation directors think they have grasped the key to becoming famous. In order to become famous, these people will do whatever they can to shoot something they don��t know what they are called to win awards abroad.


    If any of them won the prize, they would hype it up and claim to be an international leader and famous internationally.


    It''s really disgusting to be so shameless and proud.


    Looking back on the domestic films of this period in later generations, everyone will be very strange. What kind of **** are those guys filming, how can anyone watch this kind of disgusting thing? How did the director who made this kind of thing get the investment? Could it be that the investors at that time were all fools?


    Then everyone thinks about it.


    Oh, it turns out that the investor is a coal boss, so that''s fine.


    The poor coal boss just carried the pot so vaguely.


    Just thinking about it, a small hand with baby fat reached out and patted Xu Ang, Xiaoxiao stared at Xu Ang.


    "Brother what happened to you?"


    Xiaogouzi was very nervous.


    Could it be that he stole a bag of beef jerky and was discovered by his brother. Now my brother is thinking about how to sue her and let her mother beat her in the palm of her hand.


    If that''s the case it''s not too tight.


    How daring it is when stealing snacks, how worried Xiaogouzi is now.


    Holding the troublesome little hand, Xu Ang gently rubbed the back of the little hand with the belly of his thumb, and asked casually, "Why pat me?"


    "I like you."


    Xiaogouzi giggled.


    Looking at her strangely, Xu Ang said, "Silly child."


    The little sister in the family is stupid and does something stupid from time to time, but Xu Ang doesn''t care.


    Xiaoxiao shook her short legs and protested dissatisfiedly: "My sister is not a stupid child. My sister is smarter than Ruoxi, smarter than Xiaomi, and smarter than Xiaodai."


    "Yo!"


    Xu Ang looked at her in surprise: "You only have a kindergarten diploma, where do you get your confidence?"


    "My sister can do homework, but none of them can."


    Xiaogouzi proved to herself loudly that in order to show the credibility of her words, she also wanted Liu Ruoxi and the others to testify for herself.


    "Ruoxi, sister Xiaomi, sister Xiaodai, don''t you know how to do your homework? Tell brother quickly."


    Liu Ruoxi: "..."


    Yang Xiaomi: "..."


    Zhao Xiaodai: "..."


    What they can say, they can''t really admit it. But if they don''t admit it, they have nothing to refute. Who makes them really unable to do Xiaogouzi''s current homework.


    Just keep silent at this time.


    As if the girl didn''t hear it.


    Tang Lu smiled: "Xueba''s harm to the scumbags is so real. Xiaoxiao, you are awesome, and my sister believes in you."


    After getting the likes from Tang Lu, Xiaogouzi proudly akimbo: "Hey hey hey hahaha!"


    "You are quite proud!"


    Yang Xiaomi pinched Xiao Gouzi''s little face, but she was actually despised by the child, she was so angry.


    However, she couldn''t deny it, she couldn''t argue, otherwise she would be blinded if she really wanted her to solve a problem on the spot because of her true personality.


    "Xueba is amazing. Sister, I just didn''t pay attention to this aspect, otherwise I would have to get into ninety-eighty-five."


    Xu Ang pouted: "Yes, yes, you just didn''t work hard when you were studying, otherwise you wouldn''t be a scumbag. But..."


    After lengthening his voice, Xu Ang said again: "Have you considered this situation? Even if you work hard, your results are not much worse than now."


    Yang Xiaomi said loudly, "Impossible."


    Xu Ang said earnestly: "Everything is possible, nothing is impossible in this world. Some people always say that I just haven''t worked hard, otherwise everything will be different. They seem to be able to do it as long as they work hard. It''s like something. According to me, these people have never been beaten by society, and I don''t understand that you can only know what despair is when you work hard."


    Tang Lu couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing.


    She smiled and patted Xu Ang: "Why are you talking so poisonous, it''s too cruel."


    Xu Ang raised his brows: "If you kill someone, you have to kill your heart. If you don''t kill your heart, this person is boring to kill, don''t you think, Yang Xiaomi... Hey, what are you doing, you are a dog, how do you bite people... Hey... ����


    Yang Xiaomi, who was teased, was so angry that she rushed to open her mouth and bit her. It doesn''t matter what she does, what matters is that she leads Liu Ruoxi and Zhao Xiaodai.


    The latter two hesitated for a moment also joined in.


    Yang Xiaomi shouted: "Sisters, clean him up."


    All of a sudden, he greeted Xu Ang with fists and legs, making the car too noisy.


    Fortunately, the Land Cruiser has a large interior space, a stable site, and Li Ke, who is driving, is focused enough to prevent accidents. Otherwise, there will be a scratch or collision, and there will be relevant reports in the entertainment headlines tomorrow.


    Seeing Xu Ang being besieged, Tang Lu stretched out her hand with a smile, and secretly used two-finger meditation to assist.


    Fishing in troubled waters is what she said.


    Compared with her quietness, Xiaogouzi is much more high-profile. This little sister waved her little hands, kicked her feet, and shouted: "Clean up him, clean him up, clean him up..."


    Important things have been said more than three times.


    If it weren''t for the seatbelt securing her to her seat, she would have joined the fray and helped her sisters pack up her brother.


    You don''t have to wait for elementary school to clean up your brother. What a rare opportunity, why can''t you participate in it.


    "Nasty seat belts, hum!"


    Xiaogouzi is not happy.


    She decided that she must learn how to untie the seat belt, how could such a smart baby know the four ways to untie the seat belt.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 984, you have a kindergarten diploma, where is your confidence) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1034： I got the money, Im afraid

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Man is a very complex creature, and he has many facets.


    Some are as simple as a blank sheet of paper, while others are thousands of times more complicated than the most complex machinery in the world.


    The human heart and the sun are the only things in the world that cannot be seen directly.


    However, compared with the intrigue of adults, children''s minds are much simpler. In their world, doing right is rewarded, doing wrong is punished, that''s all.


    Of course, adults can do the same.


    The premise is that the relationship between adults is simple enough.


    So, as long as you are simple, the world is simple.


    As far as Xu Ang is concerned, he did the right thing at the premiere of Lao Mouzi''s new work last night, so Liu Ruoxi rewarded him well. The taste of this reward is only understood by the person himself. Anyway, when Xu Ang walked out of Liu Ruoxi''s room yawning the next day, he had a pleasant smile on his face.


    As soon as he left the room, Xu Ang smelled a burning smell.


    Is something burnt?


    Xu Ang felt strange, if the house really caught fire, the security staff would definitely tell him. But the current situation is that Li Ke and the others are as usual, and there is no abnormality at all.


    what happened?


    Following the smell, Xu Ang came to the kitchen, and the burning smell came from the kitchen. He walked to the door and looked inside, only to see Yang Xiaomi busy inside.


    "What are you burning, it''s all mushy."


    Uncovering the steamer on the stove, Xu Ang saw that breakfast was steaming inside, and the smell of mush came from the steamer.


    Yang Xiaomi saw him and asked, "Get up so early?"


    Seeing Xu Ang go to lift the lid of the pot again, he hurriedly stopped him: "Don''t worry, it''s not time yet."


    Xu Ang didn''t listen to her, so he turned off the fire first, and then said, "You can''t add water when you steam things. You don''t have the right amount of water, and it''s all steamed to dryness. You didn''t smell such a big sticky smell. Are you still looking stupid?"


    Yang Xiaomi leaned over and looked into the pot. Seeing that the water in the steamer had dried up at some point, and some of the steaming things had turned black, she immediately stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    What is certain is that if Xu Ang hadn''t come over in time, the food in the pot would not be part of the paste, but the whole thing would be paste, and it would not be edible at all.


    "It''s shameful to waste food." Xu Ang wanted to praise first, "But you want to be commendable."


    "What else is there to praise, you can''t eat it."


    Yang Xiaomi pouted to express that he was very dissatisfied.


    "I didn''t say anything about you. You''re not satisfied yet. Girl, you can''t do it."


    Xu Ang took a sip on the rosy little mouth, which was regarded as a punishment for her wasting food, and then took out the domestic food with chopsticks and put it on the plate. It took a few minutes for the food to stop burning his mouth before he started eating.


    "It''s all burnt, don''t eat it."


    Yang Xiaomi wanted to grab it and throw it in the trash, but Xu Ang didn''t agree. He said: "It''s just that the bottom part is a little mushy, and the rest can be eaten. Don''t mention it, it''s crunchy and crunchy when it''s burnt, and it has the taste of rice noodles."


    Poke him with her finger, and Yang Xiaomi said in a sullen voice, "You can say good things to make people happy."


    Winking at her, Xu Ang asked her, "Are you happy, or are you happy?"


    "you guess."


    While speaking, Yang Xiaomi threw a coloring book into the trash can. Xu Ang looked at it subconsciously, and found that the description was teaching you how to cook, and he couldn''t help but mutter, "It''s gimmicky."


    Books like this that teach people to cook, because they are painted pages, are not cheap in this era.


    Well, even in the afterlife it''s not cheap.


    This kind of book looks very thick, but in fact it is filled with a lot of posed pictures, and the really meaningful content only accounts for a small part. It sounds great, but as a bad idea often sounds like a good idea when it''s first proposed, there''s not much practical value in this type of book.


    People who buy it spend more money to learn useful knowledge so that they can also cook good dishes, but none of them can achieve their goals. These buyers are either hot for a few minutes, and they are eager to learn to cook soon after they bought it. Either after buying it, for various reasons, it will be idle without even having a chance to practice it once. When it is found someday in the future, it will be disposed of as a useless item, or given to others as a gift.


    Anyway, this thing just looks good, and its practical value is limited.


    Of course, this is true for consumers, but not for publishers. The latter is actually making money, and whether the former is worth the money is not their concern.


    Just like the name of a certain NBA player - Chandler Parsons.


    I got the money, but I''m afraid.


    When it comes to the NBA, we have to mention the changes brought by Xu Ang.


    Due to Xu Ang''s appearance, the old hooligan''s Bulls did not win last year''s championship, so that Jordan''s second Bull Dynasty was directly killed. Moreover, in the finals between the Clippers and the Bulls, Xu Ang''s performance completely overshadowed Jordan, especially in the first game, Xu Ang almost single-handedly took over the Bulls, making Jordan''s road to consecration almost impossible. of cessation.


    To know that if you want to become a **** in basketball, then you have to show strong enough strength.


    You didn''t rule the alliance, you didn''t destroy all the enemies, you didn''t have the strength and achievements to sweep the entire alliance, what did you use to become a god?


    If you can''t do this, why do Americans who only talk about strength regard you as a god?


    It can be said that it is almost impossible for Jordan to become the **** of basketball without going over the mountain of Xu Ang. Can''t get Xu Ang on the field, the old hooligan is at most the first in history Although the status is high, it is not the only one.


    Last year, he won the overall runner-up, and Jordan''s prestige was so thwarted that the labor-management negotiations that he could have done with his prestige became extremely bumpy.


    Labor disputes in the NBA have always existed. As labor players, they want to raise the salary cap so that they can raise their wages. The league and team owners as employers have a different position than players.


    Whether in China or the United States, no boss will voluntarily raise wages for workers unless there is a compelling reason.


    In the original time and space, Jordan and the Players Union negotiated the wages of NBA players, but Xu Ang''s birth disrupted all this, so that the players did not get much benefit from this labor-management negotiation.


    After all, as the Clippers swept their opponents all the way to win the championship with an absolute advantage, Xu Ang''s reputation was about to catch up with Jordan. He did not appear during labor negotiations, which made the player a lot weaker.


    "I''ve heard that there are quite a few players in the NBA who have a strong opinion of you and think you betrayed them."


    Flying to the United States on a Gulfstream G550, Yang Xiaomi looked at the gradually shrinking city of Peiping through the cabin, vaguely worried.


    I hope nothing bad will happen to this trip to the United States.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 985, I got the money, I am afraid of something), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1035： billboard

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Xu Ang replied without raising his eyelids: "I betrayed them? Where does this come from? Am I with them? They don''t even understand this issue, right?"


    From the very beginning, Xu Ang did not regard himself as a professional player when he entered the NBA. Whether he acquired the Clippers or became a player, it was all just to complete the annual signing task. He has never concealed this, and it is clear to the Clippers that this rich man from China is just playing in the NBA.


    "Some people, if it has nothing to do with their interests, they won''t say a word. Once their interests are damaged, they will make excuses and blame others, as if they just blame others, they themselves will There is no responsibility at all. They don''t think about it, it''s their own interests, the benefit is themselves, why should others help you. Don''t say that I didn''t stand in this labor negotiation in the NBA, I did. It is impossible for me to stand as a player in the team, and the management is my choice.��


    The Clippers are nominally Xiaogouzi''s players, but in fact the real helm is Xu Ang.


    Ma Zhe has long said that an individual may betray a class, but a class can never betray a class.


    As the actual team owner, how could Xu Ang turn his elbow out. He did not help the management to speak, and he had already let the players go. Some people were still not satisfied.


    "That''s why Westerners don''t say thank you."


    Yang Xiaomi wondered: "Why not, don''t they have Thanksgiving?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ang wanted to give her a spacious forehead.


    "If you have nothing to do, just read more books and don''t follow others'' opinions. I really think Lao Mi''s Thanksgiving is a good holiday. This thing is exactly the opposite of its literal meaning. Not only is it not beautiful, but on the contrary, the existence of Thanksgiving is the barbarism of Western civilization. And the best portrayal of the villain''s success."


    Seeing that Yang Xiaomi didn''t understand, Xu Ang had to explain: "What kind of gratitude do you feel for Thanksgiving? The first group of Europas who came to America were short of food and clothing after they arrived there. Seeing that they could not survive, the local Incas took them in gave them food, helped them gain a foothold in America."


    "Does it sound good, should those days be remembered for future generations to remember?"


    "You don''t even think about how these established Westerners treated the Incas. They occupied the benefactor''s land, robbed the benefactor''s money, and almost wiped out the benefactor''s clan. The tens of millions of Incas in the westward movement. People''s resentful souls are buried in the ground, if one day the aura recovers...cough."


    Xu Ang coughed twice.


    Uncle''s, it''s really embarrassing to say it too smoothly and unconsciously.


    "Anyway, in a word, it''s not a thing for Lao Mi to be grateful that day. They really have a hand in disgusting people."


    Yang Xiaomi said that it was so, and then walked away without interest. Girls and boys always focus on different things, and boys find interesting things difficult to attract to girls.


    "Sister Xiaomi, you came just right, three missing one."


    Liu Ruoxi greeted Yang Xiaomi, she and Zhao Xiaodai had just put the little sisters to sleep. Seeing Yang Xiaomi coming, she immediately pulled her and Tang Lu, and the four women gathered at a table and exchanged national quintessence skills.


    Xu Ang saw that the four of them started to play and wanted to walk over, because Zeng wanted to be disliked by the four daughters.


    "Go away, don''t come here."


    "We four women are playing, what''s the matter with you a man coming together."


    "It''s none of your business, just play by yourself."


    Girl, you are going too far.


    You are sitting on my plane, playing my mahjong, I am not even allowed to watch the game, is this appropriate?


    Tang Lu scolded him: "Why is it inappropriate? You have the ability to count cards, and you have the ability to play by yourself."


    All four girls have played mahjong with Xu Ang, and they know Xu Ang''s ability well. This guy has a good memory, and counting cards is easier for him than Xiaogouzi doing one plus one, one or two. Before everyone played a few cards, Xu Ang could count the opponent''s cards to seven, seven, eight, eight, how could this be played?


    Even Tang Lu didn''t want to be at the same poker table as him when he encountered such a guy who was relying on himself.


    "Playing mahjong with you feels like we are a group of fools, there is no fun at all."


    The four women disliked Xu Ang together, and they all told him: "Go away and stay there."


    What can Xu Ang do in such a situation?


    He could only retreat angrily, still sitting by the window, looking at the clouds outside the window.


    Fortunately, he is not without work. He can consider which song to choose to complete his monthly signing task this month.


    There is a new sign-in task in the new month. Xu Ang''s sign-in this month is difficult and easy.


    "Bulletin board: Publish a song, and you can sign in when the song is on the bulletin board. After signing in, you will receive a reward: Lenovo Xiaoxin iPad and related technical materials."


    Lenovo Xiaoxin Xu Ang remembers that it is Lenovo''s product in the field of tablet computers in the future, although it was criticized by the Chinese at that time as having different prices at home and abroad. Because it is relatively expensive to sell in China and relatively cheap to sell abroad, it has been scolded by Chinese people, and I can''t wait to directly press this thing to death. From the horizontal comparison of product prices, it is indeed cost-effective among tablet products of about 1,000 yuan.


    It''s worth considering at this price point, if it''s really out of the wallet''s means.


    Of course, this is not the main thing.


    What attracted Xu Ang most was that This thing was a tablet computer, and its technology, even if it was assembled, was stronger than the current technology.


    If you can get its technical data, let alone restore it 100%, it will reduce the performance and requirements by one or two grades.


    In other words, a lot of the technology of this thing is in the hands of foreigners. Even if it is obtained, the production difficulty will not be mentioned, and the sales will only be a roadblock.


    The West is using a magnifying glass to find fault with you. You give the handle yourself to others. Is it inappropriate to give food? You will be embarrassed if people don��t take it seriously.


    It looks like Fruit Company and Steve are going to come in handy again.


    Xu Ang always knew that Steve didn''t give up his original idea. This guy has been making computers that are lighter and more convenient to use. The reason why he was kicked out of the fruit company was because his persistence failed to pay off. The product made does not sell well in the market.


    Many people say that Steve''s success started with Love Crazy and the iPad, after the new millennium, but that''s not the case.


    As early as before the new year, he was working on related products, but he was not valued because of the lack of achievements.


    "Since MP3s are ahead of schedule, why should iPads be ahead of schedule?"


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 986 bulletin board), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1036： Workaholic Steve and ready to get Sony 1 vote

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The noon sun shone into the house through the glass window, and a smear of sunlight just fell on the face of the sleeping person on the bed. It didn''t take long for the little sister to turn over and sit up.


    Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to rub her eyes, but when her hands touched her face, she turned into wiping her face.


    Even though her little head is still not awake, even though she is still in the process of restarting, the words that her brother and mother warned her still played a role. Xiaoxiao remembered that both her brother and mother told her not to rub her eyes, so as not to rub her eyes.


    She remembered this.


    Why is my mouth so salty?


    Xiaoxiao is very strange. She smashes her little mouth, but the taste in her mouth is very strange.


    The little sister who just woke up didn''t think too much. She slipped down the edge of the bed and walked out with bare feet and crooked pajamas.


    Half awake, there was only one thought in her mind, and that was to find her brother.


    Zhang Qiong, who was guarding the door, saw her squat down and reached out to hug her, but Xiaoxiao''s gesture of pushing her with her little hand made Zhang Qiong stop.


    "Auntie Bear, where is my brother?"


    The little sister who was still awake half grunted and asked.


    A voice came from behind her: "Brother is here."


    A pair of warm big hands picked her up, listening to her brother''s voice, Xiaoxiao cocked her little nose and sniffed.


    It''s my brother''s taste.


    So, she was relieved. This little sister was lying on her brother''s arms very well-behaved, her eyes closed, and she fell back to sleep after a few seconds.


    Xu Ang kissed her little cheek, watched her fall asleep, and sent her back to the bedroom.


    When re-covering the quilt for the little sister, Xu Ang found that the other three little sisters, Li An Qianqian, who were sleeping on the bed in different positions, had bright marks on one of their thumbs.


    Why are An Qianqian''s toes wet?


    Did a little sister wet the bed?


    Not like.


    The little sister, including Xiaoxiao, did not have a single bed-wetting.


    That is, this girl has sweaty feet and likes to sweat on her feet?


    But no matter how sweaty your feet are, you can''t have only one toe that is wet. This sweat can''t be accurately located, isn''t it?


    "It''s weird."


    Muttering in his heart, Xu Ang didn''t go into it.


    After all, An Qianqian is fourteen years old. She is not Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi. As a young man, Xu Ang can''t be so casual.


    No matter how young a girl is, she is still a girl. A little girl of this age knows almost everything that she should know and should not know. There are some things that Xu Ang is really inconvenient to ask.


    Walking out of the room and gently closing the door, Xu Ang couldn''t help laughing thinking about what he saw in the room.


    An Qianqian''s arrogant sleeping posture with all sides up and down does not match her temperament at all, as expected, the goddess has an unknown side.


    Of course, the goddess had to join the future tense.


    The little girl''s film hasn''t opened yet. Although her image and temperament are good, she is still tender.


    At least, it is not in the same rank compared to Yang Xiaomi.


    In other words, the gene for how big a child is does not come from the mother as many people think, but depends on the father. From the perspective of Yang Xiaomi, it can be seen that Comrade Yang''s genes are very good.


    "Boss, Mr. Steve is here."


    He Xing informed Xu Ang of a message.


    Seeing Steve again, Xu Ang found that this man''s complexion was worse than he had imagined.


    "Steve, are you resting?"


    From the looming dark circles under the eyes of the other party, Xu Ang inferred that this person definitely stayed up all night before coming to see him.


    Crooked nuts also cultivate immortals!


    Well, Steve is not called Xiuxian, he is overworked, short for workaholic.


    "Don''t care about such trivial things, Xu." With a frenzy on his face, Steve took out a gadget and put it on the table, and said to Xu Ang, "Look at this."


    You don''t have to try it, just by looking at the shape Xu Ang knows what Steve has come up with. The idea and shape design of this gadget was sent to Steve by Xu Ang through his office email. How could he not know it.


    "MP3! You have the finished product so soon?"


    Steve''s work efficiency Xu Ang knew was very efficient, but he didn''t know it could be so efficient. How long has it been since he sent Steve an email, it''s a finished product, and the execution is too unexpected.


    According to the normal process, shouldn''t it still stay on paper?


    Even if everything goes well, it will take two or three months to make it.


    Seeing the surprise on Xu Ang''s face, Steve felt very happy.


    "You''re surprised by my efficiency, Xu. Hahaha..."


    The president of the fruit company, a well-known technology tycoon in the American people, was laughing out loud because he could surprise Xu Ang, as if it was something to boast about to be able to do this.


    In fact, Steve really thought so.


    In Steve''s opinion, the little thing MP3 is part of the thing that he has always wanted to make. For this kind of thing that he has not yet formed a final shape, Xu Ang can come up with a mature product one step ahead of him. The scheme and design really shocked Steve.


    God knows how much he felt in his heart when he first saw Xu Ang send out the MP3 design email. On the one hand, he was excited to find a partner with similar ideas to himself, on the other hand, his strong competitive spirit And let him not want to fall behind. Only then did he forget to sleep and eat, stay up late and work overtime continuously, and finally let the finished product come out ahead of schedule in the research room, which surprised Xu Ang.


    If that''s the case, I''ll take a turn.


    Steve thought to himself.


    Xu Ang could see what Steve thought, he was speechless that this guy was secretly competing with him.


    These people are good at everything, with strong work ability and vigorous work energy, but one thing is not good, that is, they are too competitive.


    Always think about being better than others, always overpowering others in your own field - whether it is a competitor or a partner.


    While this character is an important reason for their success, it also puts them under too much pressure.


    Xu Ang remembers that Steve''s untimely death had a lot to do with his long hours of high-intensity work.


    It seemed that he had to find a suitable opportunity to remind him.


    Xu Ang waited for Steve to laugh enough, and then asked: "How is the effect of use, does it meet my design requirements? Also, when will it be produced?"


    "Of course there is no problem with the use effect. I will not allow defective products to appear. Mass production will have to wait for a while. Although its technology is readily available, it is necessary to contact the supplier to select the one with the highest cost performance. The workload is not small.��


    "So, how long is the fastest?"


    "That will have to wait until next year, give me three months and I can get everything done."


    three months?


    Xu Ang calculated the time, which was acceptable.


    Three months is enough for him to complete the layout in the financial market.


    After sending Steve away, Xu Ang called Peng Xue and Zhao Zhanglong, and he sent a few more emails after that.


    Once MP3 comes out, Sony''s Walkman will definitely be hit hard. With the competition of better, lighter and more convenient playback vehicles, its sales will definitely plummet. One of its blockbusters was replaced by a better product, and the company''s stock price was hardly affected.


    At the same time, related companies and industries are bound to usher in a major earthquake.


    Industry turmoil will cause stock market turmoil, and what consequences will the stock market turmoil bring?


    It is natural that some people go bankrupt and delete their accounts in despair, and some people seize the opportunity to make a lot of money and achieve instant wealth.


    Xu Ang doesn''t care too much about the trivial matter of making money. His current wealth has made money just a number in his eyes. Even aside from that, the money he gets after completing his daily check-in every day is enough to give him financial freedom.


    Money is something that people think about when they are short of it. Once their needs are met and they accumulate to a certain extent, they will become indifferent to it.


    Targeting Sony through MP3, and then making a corresponding arrangement in the financial market, what Xu Ang wants is not to make a sum of money, that is just an incidental, his real purpose is to secretly complete indirect control of some companies in District 11 .


    Even if the purpose of holding a controlling stake cannot be achieved, it can infiltrate by becoming a shareholder or even making a company under its control a member of its board of directors.


    As long as you can penetrate into these companies, it will not be so difficult to obtain data and information that only their internal executives can see.


    "Although I hate the people from District 11, I have to say that this island country has really good luck. Through Laomi''s two wars, they seized the opportunity of Laomi''s transfer of industrial industries and climbed out of the bottom of the valley. Although they They are still beaten to death by the old meters, but it is undeniable that their achievements in technology are what we lack most now."


    "So you want to lend chickens to lay eggs in case?"


    Tang Lu asked.


    "What do you do with the chicken to make the eggs? That''s what I do to Lao Mi. I will only use it as a doctrine with the islanders. Anyway, Master Lu also studied in the eleventh district. Master Lu also has a relationship with the eleventh district. He If we take the essence and get rid of the dross, what will happen to us younger generations following the precepts of our predecessors?"


    Tang Lu shook her head amusingly, what is this, can it be related?


    "You are clearly arrogant."


    While talking to Xu Ang, the girl was feeding the little sisters who slept until they woke up naturally.


    Xiaoxiao and the others slept beautifully, and when they woke up, it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon. This time, the little sisters slept comfortably and slept for a long time. As soon as they got up and were taking a shower, their little bellies began to protest, screaming that they were hungry.


    "Ah!"


    Xiaoxiao opened her small mouth and ate a small piece of bread in one bite. The fragrance of bread filled her lips and teeth, making her smile happily.


    "Brother, it''s delicious."


    The silly child smirked at Xu Ang, who handed her a glass of fresh milk and let her drink it herself.


    "Xiaoxiao, when you''re full, go change clothes with Lulu and the others. There are still arrangements for tonight."


    Generally speaking, if children sleep too much during the day, they will turn into grinding goblins at night, making you cry without tears. But today is different, Xu Ang will not worry about it, because there is still something for the little sister to do tonight, which is enough to consume their excess energy.


    "Follow my brother to work."


    Xiaoxiao''s excited body jumped up and down, almost spilling the milk.


    She has long heard from her brother that she has a job in the United States this time and needs to give awards to others.


    "I''m Boss Xiao, hehehehahaha!"


    Seeing the kid smirking, Yang Xiaomi said enviously, "The market value of the Clippers has nearly doubled since you took over. Our Xiaoxiao is also a little rich woman."


    With the start of the preseason, Dayao, who entered the NBA ahead of schedule, made his debut as a first-year rookie. In the first preseason game specially arranged by Xu Ang and Kim Beller, the Clippers had a friendly discussion with the dog... No, it was the Spurs.


    It was in this game that Dayao, who was quietly instilled by Xu Ang with Duncan''s basic basketball skills, performed exceptionally well. In this game, he showed his basic skills that are not inferior to Duncan in the slightest, so that everyone who watched it exclaimed that he was the master of basic skills from China.


    Who is Duncan?


    But in the past few years, as long as someone has released rumors that he may enter the NBA draft, many teams will choose to play badly in order to get him. He is a recognized basketball superstar embryo. At the same time, he is also the undisputed No. 1 pick of the new division in this year''s NBA draft. Dayao''s performance is on a par with him, surprising many Americans.


    There was Xu Ang before, there was Dayao, plus Ryohe and Bus and other outstanding Chinese players, even the reluctant Lao Mi fans would have to admit that Chinese people are talented in basketball, and yellow-skinned has the ability to run wild in black and white. Get your own spot in the NBA.


    "We got off to a good start, did what we could, and created a relatively equal environment for future generations. That''s enough. Whether they can do more on our basis depends on their own struggles. Don''t be mad."


    After coming to the center of Treasure Boat Arena, Xu Ang said this to Dayao and Rough He Bus, who was able to go to the other side of the ocean to play with his help.


    Generations do the same thing.


    In this era, there are many talents in the Chinese basketball world. Dayao, who has top talent, should take the international route and lay a solid foundation for future generations. Not because of some people, the interests of some small groups are forcibly kept in the country, and ultimately wasted years and great talents and opportunities.


    "Roughly, the bus, play hard, get paid as soon as possible, and sign a big contract at that time."


    Looking around, I saw that there was no one else around Xu Ang revealed to them: "The NBA salary cap is likely to rise significantly in the past year or two, and the corresponding player salary will also have a big rise. The reason why I asked the team to sign a two-plus-one contract with the two of you, and the third year is still a player option contract, is to prepare for this. You are professional basketball players, you eat youth food, and you can play the best. In just a few years, you can''t be like the Bulls'' Pippen, and you can''t sign a long-term contract with a stupid line. If you really want to sign a long-term contract, you will have to wait for the salary cap to rise. If you can make it, some are The team came to you with sky-high contracts."


    Roughly and the bus scratched his head and just laughed.


    If other teams sign them with big contracts, then they will definitely leave the Clippers, but this makes them feel embarrassed. After all, it is Xu Ang''s efforts to make them into the NBA. If others pay more, they will go to other teams. In their simple consciousness, they feel that this is not good. But they had to admit that Xu Ang was right. These athletes eat youth meals and only earn money for a few years. If they want to have no worries for the rest of their lives, they must earn enough money while they can still play. .


    "Don''t be embarrassed, earning American money is more valuable than earning mine."


    Make money, it''s not shabby.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 987 Workaholic Steve and preparing to get a vote for Sony), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1037： Dayao and Barkley, who are not optimistic about Barkley, have nothing to read more...

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    As a business league, the NBA naturally attracts attention.


    Only in this way will the audience like it, and there will be more people watching the game, so that the market can be bigger. After the market does it, its commercial value will increase, and the money you make will increase.


    With stronger profitability, the owners of teams in the NBA are motivated to spend more money and continuously increase the investment quota of their teams.


    At the same time, the salaries offered to players will also increase.


    More salary can attract better players to join, more good players can attract more exciting games, and more exciting games can attract more fans.


    In this way, a virtuous circle will be formed. As long as the managers do not die, the commercial value and influence of the NBA will gradually increase after the snowball rolls, until it becomes the undisputed number one in the professional basketball field.


    The above are the basic operating ideas of the NBA during the Stern period.


    In order to attract attention, performances are naturally indispensable. However, the difference between the NBA and WWE is that the results on the field are determined by the performance of the players and teams. Whoever is more competitive and who performs better is the final winner. On the other hand, WWE has set the script early, and the wrestlers already have the difference between winning and losing before the fight.


    Under the two operating ideas, as performers in competitive competitions, NBA players have more autonomy, and the environment in which they live is relatively fair.


    Of course, since it is a performer, some things cannot be avoided after joining this business alliance.


    Not even Xu Ang.


    Now that he joined in and accepted Stern''s initial green light, Xu Ang had no choice but to reciprocate.


    The Clippers'' season opener is a show that Xu Ang needs to repay Stern.


    Since competitive competitions are full of uncertainty, no one knows whether they will be defeated by the opponent in the finals, so even if they are sure, they will not build the championship ring in advance. In this way, it will take a while for the championship ring to be issued to the individual player. The league will take advantage of the situation to organize the award of the ring into a show, before the championship team''s first game of the next season.


    "The championship ring, what many professional players dream of, what many basketball superstars yearn for. It is not only an honor, but also an affirmation of a basketball player''s career."


    In the home team''s locker room, Barkley, who made a special trip to Los Angeles without a game today, was staring at a box of origins, which contained the championship rings created by the Clippers for last season''s team''s championship-winning players.


    This season, Barkley is no longer with the Clippers. After winning the championship last season, he completed his dream of having a championship ring and returned to his original team in the offseason.


    Although he is no longer his own player, he will be an opponent when he encounters it on the field, but the Clippers have not rejected the merits of winning the first championship in team history for their own team. Barkley was allowed into the home team''s locker room and was greeted by the veterans.


    Xu Ang even took the opportunity to touch the guy''s bald head.


    The feel is okay, it''s pretty slippery anyway.


    someone is thinking.


    Barkley didn''t know that Xu Ang was thinking about whether his head was slippery or not. His mind was on the box with the championship ring.


    The dream thing is right in front of him, and he is about to get it. Barkley just feels that the whole person is floating in the clouds, and the feeling of realizing the dream is really beautiful.


    "Don''t look at it, the ring can''t be given to you now. It must be awarded to you by Mr. Russell and our boss Xiao after you appear on the stage."


    Xu Ang brought Barkley back to his senses, then pulled Dayao and said to him: "Introduction, Dayao, is my Chinese compatriot, and also a rookie I''m optimistic about. Barkley, he also followed the team in the team last season. Let''s train together, I believe you know him, and today is considered an official acquaintance."


    "Of course I know him, Yao from China. I have seen the Clippers'' preseason game this year. Yao''s basic skills are comparable to the rookie No. 1 pick from the Spurs, but his body is not strong enough, and there is still some gap between him and Tim. ."


    Barkley''s evaluation is equivalent to telling Xu Ang that Dayao is no match for Duncan.


    These American basketball players look at people to see if the opponent''s body is strong and can''t stand it. If this is not seen by them, they will think that you are not good no matter how good you are.


    Compared with the original time and space Barkley scoffed at Yao Yao, who was just entering the NBA, he is much more polite now. Thinking about it, this is also based on Xu Ang''s amazing performance, so that Barkley, the big blacks who advocate physical confrontation, dare not underestimate the Chinese players too much. Xu Ang is so fierce, and he doesn''t look like a muscular man. Although the probability of such a monster appearing is extremely low, it is not impossible. Don''t talk too much, lest you get slapped in the face.


    What Buckley didn''t know was that Xu Angzheng secretly said that it was a pity: the famous scene of someone kissing a donkey''s **** was no longer there.


    On second thought, Xu Ang felt that this was not bad. Dayao entered the NBA several years early. He is not the Great Wall of China that he had experienced in the CBA. At this time, Dayao was still too young and mentally immature. If there are too many malicious voices, he will be under too much pressure. There have never been more than one genius who was destroyed by rumors and pressure. There are many more in the basketball field alone. Xu Ang didn''t want Dayao to become one of them.


    Regarding Barkley''s evaluation, Xu Ang spoke for Dayao: "He is still young and his body can continue to grow. It is not appropriate for him to gain weight now."


    Barkley spread his hands: "So, he can''t get the best rookie."


    Although Dayao is tall, he has no choice but to gain weight. In Barkley''s view, he is too thin. He will not care about such a **** player like Barkley who can''t carry out fierce physical confrontation.


    It''s just a soft egg, far worse than Xu Lai this Yao.


    You say he is tall?


    What''s the use of that.


    You say he has good basic skills?


    If you can''t stand the collision, you can''t fight with your body. As soon as someone puts your body against you, you will change course. No matter how good your technique is, it''s useless.


    If it wasn''t for Xu''s face, hehe.


    Barkley patted Dayao''s **** and said, "Young man, try to get a foothold in the NBA."


    Dayao scratched his head and said with a simple and honest smile, "I will try my best."


    "Okay, little guy, I hope you don''t disappoint Xu, you are a newcomer he is optimistic about."


    A slightly perfunctory answer, Barkley''s interest shifted to the new things that appeared in the locker room.


    "What''s that? Is it a new addition to the offseason, I haven''t seen it before."


    Dayao shook his head to express that he was not sure, he had never seen this thing before.


    Xu Ang said: "You mean them? It''s really new equipment. It''s a rapid liquid nitrogen freezer that I spent a lot of money to build with the latest technology in my research lab. It can instantly drop the temperature to minus one hundred and eighty degrees. degree, people can turn it on after lying down..."


    Before Xu Ang could finish speaking, Barkley was shocked: "Are you trying to murder?"


    Even if he has no culture, Barkley knows that the ultra-low temperature of minus 180 degrees is not too easy to kill a person. Xu Ang put such a dangerous thing in the team locker room. In case anyone is curious to try it, then Isn''t it just Barbie?


    No culture is terrible.


    Well, Xu Ang admits that Barkley is still a bit literate. After all, he knows that the ultra-low temperature of minus 180 degrees will freeze people to death.


    "I said Barkley, read more when you have time, and go to nightclubs if you have nothing to do. If you don''t like to read, you can surf the Internet more. It has the latest information, and occasionally you can see relevant information about the world''s technological frontiers. ."


    Xu Ang despised Barkley.


    Only he can not be beaten by this irritable guy after he despised the flying pig in person, otherwise, even if you are a big shark like O''Neal, Barkley will still hug you.


    "Xu, what do you mean, don''t think you can look down on me because you play basketball better than me."


    "I don''t look down on you, I just despise you."


    Barkley: "..."


    "I really want to punch you."


    Raised his fist and shook it in front of Xu Ang''s eyes, but Barkley never made a move.


    "Okay, I''m not kidding you. I''m here to ask you, you can''t think of something so simple that I can''t think of it? Do you think it''s possible? If that liquid nitrogen freezer is really dangerous, I''ll go crazy and get them Come to the team''s locker room. Let me tell you, these boxes are specially treated, its low temperature will not cause harm to the people inside, on the contrary, it is very helpful to the athletes."


    Buckley looked puzzled: "How?"


    Xu Ang was speechless about this guy''s mind. He said it so clearly, why didn''t Barkley understand it.


    Helpless, Xu Ang had to continue to explain: "You have done many times to apply ice packs after training and intense competitions. Can''t you connect them?"


    Barkley then understood: "They relieve fatigue?"


    Xu Ang asked angrily, "What else?"


    Looking at the liquid nitrogen freezer, Buckley asked curiously, "Do they work a lot?"


    "That effect is not ordinary." Xu Ang told him, "It feels great to lie in and enjoy the ice compress after a fierce game. It will make your body in the shortest time possible. It can restore the best state in the body and remove muscle fatigue to the greatest extent. If you try it, you will know that this thing can make you feel as good as you are not playing a fierce competition. In addition, there are other designs in it, which can achieve high-pressure suction Oxygen, um, by the way, do you know what it does?"


    Barkley rolled his eyes: "I don''t have a good brain, can I say it directly."


    Shrugging his shoulders and doing an American-style stand, Xu Ang continued: "It can stimulate the activity of cells and maintain the state of the body to the maximum extent. For example, a veteran like you, if you regularly inhale high-pressure oxygen, even at the age of 40, your body will be in the state of It can still remain at the age of thirty-one or two."


    "real?!"


    Not only Barkley''s eyes brightened, but Lao Ke and others who were listening to the conversation between the two gathered around.


    As professional basketball players, they really understand the meaning of Xu Ang''s words. If Xu Ang didn''t lie, it means that the new equipment in the locker room can extend their careers to a great extent. Even the peak period can be maintained longer than the person who does not use it.


    As we all know, an athlete''s peak period is only three or five years. If he misses this period, or is delayed by an injury, his life will be ruined. Especially in the NBA with a strong business atmosphere, if you can''t get enough honors and make enough money in the peak period, what can you do for the rest of your life?


    The function of the rapid liquid nitrogen freezer is that even people like Lao Ke can''t help but ask: "Xu, is what you said true?"


    "What am I lying to you for? This is something that was specially made by my research lab. I use it myself, can''t I lie to myself? Besides, the equipment has been added to the locker room. Is it as effective as I said? Well, you''ll find out tonight."


    Speaking of which, Xu Ang told the players: "Today is the moment when we get the championship ring. I don''t want someone to take away a victory at home as soon as I get the ring. It cheers me up when I get to the stadium. Come on, tell everyone with a big win, we were the championship last year, and our goal this year is still the championship."


    The people who lead the team are different. Without you, these young people still want to win the championship?


    I dare to think about you.


    Barkley complained in his heart.


    He is not optimistic about the Clippers without Xu Ang. You must know that the biggest reason why the Clippers won the championship last season was Xu Ang. This Chinese man is too strong, and Barkley swears that he has never seen such an arrogant newcomer.


    He is a superstar when he debuts, and he is still an unstoppable superstar. Is Xu Ang still human?


    Barkley could not answer.


    He sometimes wonders what kind of terrifying power Xu Ang has under his yellow skin, allowing him to rampage in the NBA and unstoppable.


    Maybe this is the real genius, I, Michael, O''Neal and these people are just pseudo-geniuses.


    Thinking of Xu Ang''s performance on the court, Barkley couldn''t help but feel fortunate.


    Thankfully, Xu Ang didn''t regard playing basketball as a career that requires a lifetime of struggle Otherwise, how would other people in the NBA get along without him, and let''s just declare the NBA finale.


    Monsters like you should go to the business world, those Wall Street speculators who call themselves human elites need you to scourge.


    "Dayao, today you are a power forward and play more Duncan after you play."


    Xu Ang began to instruct Dayao.


    "Your basic basketball skills are not inferior to him, and the teammates around you are strong enough. Although Duncan is the No. 1 pick, he is also a rookie this year like you. Everyone thinks he is the strongest rookie this year. You, know me What do you want to say?"


    Dayao was still smiling, but there was something more in his smile.


    "Brother Xu, I know what you''re going to say. Beating Tim, I''m the strongest rookie."


    I''ve also watched Slam Dunk.


    "You understand best."


    After playing a certain meme, Xu Ang said: "After today, I, roughly, the bus has a championship ring, only you don''t. I won''t participate this year, you have to rely on yourself, don''t make us wait too long. Kobe is a Overly paranoid about winning, but he really has two brushes and you can trust him on the pitch."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 988 Dayao and Barkley are not favored by Barkley, read more if you have nothing to do (two chapters in one)) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1038： me, unstoppable

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The gongs and drums were blaring, firecrackers were blaring, red flags were fluttering, and there were huge crowds.


    Well, the first three are not, but the last one is.


    When Xu Ang entered the stadium through the channel with the cheers of the sky, he saw that the center of the Treasure Ship Arena was full, and the audience was full of people. They were screaming frantically, and with all their strength, they turned their voices to the highest level, emitting the highest decibels they could.


    The shouts of tens of thousands of people converged into a powerful sound wave, which gave people the illusion that they could stand unsteadily and were about to be overturned to the ground. Even the sturdy arena seems to be shattered by the screams of the fans in the next moment.


    The American people are really enthusiastic.


    Xu Ang smiled and waved to the crowd, and immediately got a bigger scream.


    It can be seen from this that people''s potential is infinite. You think that they have reached their limit, but that''s just what you think. In fact, they can be even higher.


    Crazy.


    This is Xu Ang''s evaluation.


    But it is this kind of madness that makes the blood boil. It brings glory to the players and makes them addicted to it. How many basketball superstars fight for it to enjoy the moment of cheers from thousands of people, swaying sweat and youth on the court.


    At this moment, Xu Ang seemed to understand why Lao Ke was so eager to win, not only because his youth could not be let down, but also because the fans who liked him could not let it down.


    Reaching out and pulling Lao Ke and Dayao to his side, Xu Ang said to them: "Have you seen these fans, they are so cute, even if it''s not for themselves, in order to make them so happy and work hard to win Bar."


    Then, he just touched their heads: "The future is yours."


    Dayao is smiling.


    The corners of Lao Ke''s mouth twitched. At this time, he hadn''t used the bald hair style specially designed for big bosses. With an explosive head, he valued his hairstyle very much. If anyone dared to rub his head, he would definitely use his fist to warn him. other side. However, at this moment, Corvo was not like that. He just glanced at Xu Ang, his lips moved, and he said something silently in his heart.


    I''m Kobe, and the Bryant boy will prove himself on the basketball court and let everyone know that I''m the best. Fans, the one you cheer, the one you worship will be me.


    Once Lao Ke''s goal was Jordan, and the old hooligan was the **** in the hearts of all basketball boys. But after that season last year, especially after the Finals, someone changed. Especially for a personal experience like Lao Ke, Xu Ang almost single-handedly destroyed the mighty Bulls team, and the scenes when he gained the upper hand against the old hooligan deeply stimulated him. Let him realize that there are still people in the world who can do this in basketball.


    People stop killing people, Buddhas stop killing Buddhas, step down all obstacles, no matter who the opponent is, they can defeat them. This is the real superstar.


    I also want to be a superstar like this.


    There is a fire burning in Lao Ke''s heart, and no one knows the decision he made in his heart after playing the first game of the finals last season.


    As long as the Clippers management doesn''t die, he won''t leave the team unless he thinks he has surpassed Xu Ang.


    The strong desire to win and paranoia made Lao Ke not allow himself to live in the shadow of others, let alone to allow his career to be flawed. If he can''t transfer to other teams on the premise of beating Xu Ang, even if he plays in the future and achieves more achievements, some people will leave the team because of fear, saying that he is afraid that he can''t surpass Xu Ang before choosing to leave Clippers.


    Even Xu Ang himself didn''t know that because of his divine performance in the finals, the core of the team became a nail in the team.


    Of course, if he had known, he would only have said that the nailers should nail deeper.


    Xiaoxiao stood in the entrance hall and looked out. She stood on tiptoe, leaned forward slightly, and stretched her little neck to the longest. If her little hand just grabbed Tang Lu, she would definitely fall to the ground.


    "so many people."


    Xiaoxiao was amazed.


    Let Zhao Xiaodai hold his little Qingzi while rubbing his ears, muttering dislike, "They are so noisy."


    This is a little sister who likes to be quiet. She is usually very quiet and doesn''t like to be noisy. She didn''t like coming to such a noisy place. If it wasn''t for Xu Ang being outside, she wouldn''t be willing to stay here longer.


    An Qianqian and Sisi were pointing at the fans in the audience. They whispered together and commented that this person''s hair is weird and that person''s clothes are beautiful. If it weren''t for the loud cheers from the Treasure Boat Arena, Liu Ruoxi and Yang Xiaomi, who were guarding them from left to right, would definitely be able to hear what they were saying.


    Yang Xiaomi saw a piano-like object being carefully moved into the stadium by the staff, and seeing Xu Ang walking towards it, she couldn''t help but wonder in her heart: Xu Ang wants to play?


    In front of tens of thousands of fans at the scene, under the watchful eyes of fans all over the country and even the world who are watching the NBA season opener, is Xu Ang sure to play?


    Yang Xiaomi worried about him.


    It is indeed a big stage for so many people to watch, but there are two sides to the matter. The big stage has both its advantages and its disadvantages.


    Needless to say, the former, the people watching can spread it in the widest range and become popular at the fastest speed.


    The premise is that you have to have real material.


    Otherwise, the situation will become the latter, and any flaws and insufficient levels will be magnified countless times, attracting the most violent criticism.


    The man was so confident in himself that he never thought about failure.


    Yang Xiaomi watched Xu Ang walk over, watched Xu Ang press down with both hands, and watched the tens of thousands of spectators in the center of the Treasure Ship Arena quiet down under his signal, her heart skipped a beat. shoot.


    What should I do if I suddenly feel that this person is so handsome?


    Xu Ang turned on the double-row keys, and his face was filled with a confident smile. As Yang Xiaomi thought, he never thought about failure.


    There is an idiom in China that kills two birds with one stone, and Xu Ang does this. To do two things at once, not only to complete this season''s opening show, but also to take the opportunity to do this month''s sign-in task, why not do it.


    When the entire center of the Treasure Ship Arena became quiet, Xu Ang used both hands and feet, and a series of notes flowed out.


    "what?!"


    Someone exclaimed in a low voice.


    They saw that there was only Xu Ang alone, and there was only a piano-like instrument in front of him, but why were there sounds of multiple instruments?


    It puzzled them and made them feel cool.


    If one person can do what a band can do, it''s not cool.


    Not only the fans at the scene, but also many fans watching on TV showed expressions of interest.


    They were just interested, and some of the people in the front row were shocked.


    Los Angeles is too close to Hollywood, and there is always no shortage of celebrities who come to the stadium to watch football. Among them, the most frequent and diligent are Hollywood stars and people in the entertainment industry who need exposure to maintain their popularity. There are many professional musicians here, and they are the most shocked.


    "What instrument are you allowed to use?"


    "What is that, to be able to do this to such an extent."


    "Be quiet! Listen carefully to the tone, it''s not a top-level professional instrument at all, okay?"


    "Shouldn''t our focus be on the music itself?"


    A group of musicians whispered, but their eyes did not leave Xu Ang for even a second.


    If you can do the work that can only be done by an entire band by yourself, if you can show off like this on the stage, it will be really cool, okay?


    Musicians are envious.


    They all thought in their hearts that they would have to ask Xu Ang later, how he did it, and where to sell that piano-like musical instrument. They are willing to spend any amount of money as long as they can get it.


    In other words, don''t Chinese musicians use those old antiques that haven''t changed for thousands of years, don''t they know how to change them? When will they be able to make avant-garde, so trendy, so innovative new musical instruments that make people numb?


    Musicians searched their stomachs, and only thought of the music scene on Hong Kong Island. That place is the place they are most familiar with��compared to the entire Chinese music scene, but the music on Hong Kong Island is just like that. In the eyes of Omi musicians, although this place occasionally has one or two works that make their eyes shine, But most of them are just cover singers from island countries.


    To say that Miyuki Nakajima feeds half of the pop music scene on Hong Kong Island by one person is an exaggeration, but it is not too exaggerated.


    So, this is the music scene in mainland China?


    Omi musicians feel that they have found the answer, after all, they don''t know much about mainland China.


    This lack of understanding is not the inability to understand, but the disdain to understand.


    They didn''t care about it before, but after today, they think their attitude needs to change.


    The strong deserve to be respected, and the strong can win a greater right to speak. This is evident in this matter.


    Xu Ang still doesn''t know that he has inadvertently earned more attention from the mainland music scene, which has changed the attitude of some Omi musicians. He is singing to the point of hi.


    "I\''llputmyarmoronshowyouhowstrongIam"


    I''ll go into battle to show you how strong I am


    "I\''llputmyarmoronI\''llshowyouthatIam"


    I''ll be ready to take control


    "I\''"


    I''m unstoppable


    "I\''ma Porsche with nobrakes"


    I''m like a Porsche without brakes


    "I\''minvincible"


    I am indestructible


    "YeahI\''llwineverysingle"


    I win every game


    "I\''msopowerful"


    I''m unstoppable


    "Idon\''"


    I don''t need to stop


    "I\''\''"


    I am confident


    i can''t stop


    ""


    I''m unstoppable


    "\''"


    Unstoppable Now I''m unstoppable


    Music is great, and people are even better.


    The fans listened to the exciting music, accompanied by the rhythm of the drums, and their heads unconsciously lighted. They are not just rhythm with the music, but also the recognition of the lyrics.


    Since Xu Ang joined the league, in which of his appearances has the Clippers failed to win?


    The league''s 100 percent win rate is all about him.


    Such a terrifying win rate is not the kind of people who retire on the spot after playing a Jiubaoyi exhibition match, but invincible in the regular season, invincible in the playoffs, in the finals, and lead by one person. A bunch of rookies such as Kobe Nash and other rookies, as well as other veterans in the team, keep advancing, using their unmatched strength to carry the team forward until they reach the real competition of the championship.


    Does someone like this sing songs with arrogant lyrics?


    That can be arrogant, isn''t what people say true?


    Isn''t Xu Ang''s performance on the basketball court exactly what I''m unstoppable in the lyrics, I''m indestructible, no one can stop him from winning.


    Even if the Bulls led by Jordan did not get swept out in the finals by Xu Ang and a group of young and old, how could he be so arrogant with such a result? You have the ability to win against him.


    Barkley stood on the side of the court with his hands on his hips, shaking his head constantly, and muttering: "This guy is too arrogant, but I can''t refute it, so angry!"


    Kobe stared at Xu Ang with his eyes shining: "I will become such a person one day."


    Dayao, Daba and roughly smiled from the heart, they were happy for their compatriots, and even more joyful that the Chinese players had a heavenly start in the NBA.


    Behind the joy, they also felt the pressure. Xu Ang made such a good start and opened up the situation for the latecomers, so that the Americans who were open on the surface but conservative and xenophobic accepted that Chinese players can also play basketball well, and yellow skin can also play on the court. The fact of the battle, they, the latecomers, must hold on to the situation and not hold back.


    The eyes of the three inadvertently met, and they nodded in unison.


    Although we don''t have the sky-defying strength like Xu Ang, we will never lose the chain.


    The fans were humming along before the first time was over. Xu Ang knew that the wave was stable when he saw it. When he started to sing for the second time, the lyrics were played on the big screen, so tens of thousands of fans in the audience began to sing according to the letters The frenetic energy actually made Xu Xu with a loudspeaker. Ang''s original voice was suppressed. Even when Xu Ang stopped, the fans were still singing, shouting, and swaying.


    I''m not Wu Bai.


    Xu Ang secretly said: I sing for you, or you sing for me. It''s the first time I''ve ever had to pay to sing to me.


    I have to say, it feels pretty good.


    What''s even better is to see the reaction on the spot, this song "" of the tooth cleaning sister has to be famous in advance.


    By the way, in 1997, the cleaning sister was still working in Tu and Australia. Her music has been proven in later generations. Xu Ang felt that since he used it to advocate a good song that he would only create later, he had to make up for it.


    Or let Lasseter take her and give her a chance to come to the American music scene in advance?


    "Wow, brother is amazing!"


    Xiao Qingzi jumped on the spot with joy.


    She doesn''t care what other people do, anyway, if her brother sings, he is amazing.


    Xiaoxiao let go of Tang Lu, raised her little hand to rush out, she wanted to announce to everyone that that was her brother, the most powerful brother in the world.


    "Xu Ang, you are the best."


    "Xu Ang, you are the best."


    "You are my brother, I miss you so much."


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 989 I, Unstoppable), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1039： Happy New Year to all readers

    Damn, he actually pretended to be there.


    The atmosphere in the center of the Treasure Boat Arena was just right, and tens of thousands of fans were not disappointed. Xu Ang''s singing directly pushed the atmosphere to the climax, making everyone come together to have a great time. People screamed, sang, danced and danced like they did during the team''s championship parade.


    Everyone followed the rhythm, stepped on the drum, and wanted to vent their inner emotions. The beauty of it can only be experienced when you are in the situation. Outsiders see that they can easily give birth to the thoughts of a group of demons and a group of lunatics.


    Therefore, you must go to the venue to watch football games and concerts, otherwise you will not be able to experience the taste, and it is completely two worlds from the off-site.


    Among the carnival fans, there was a man as burly as a **** bear.


    As the star of another NBA team in the same city as the Clippers, O''Neal did not miss the opening game. It''s just that although he is a basketball superstar and is sought after by thousands of people in the NBA, he was deflated in the center of the Treasure Ship Arena.


    Here are all Clippers fans, who found him but didn''t seem to care too much.


    Tonight, in this arena, only the Clippers players are the protagonists and the fans sought after, and everyone else has to stand aside.


    As the championship last season, and the championship won in the playoffs by sweeping everything, Clippers fans are proud of their team, and they also have the capital to be proud of.


    Which team in the history of the nba can win the championship with such an invincible momentum and such an unstoppable attitude?


    "us!"


    "It''s us!"


    "there''s only us!"


    "It''s only us!"


    The fans cheered.


    The team they support is so powerful, and they are also honored.


    When O''Neal saw the Clippers fans like this and listened to them constantly singing Xu Ang''s songs, his feelings were quite complicated.


    A championship ring, I really want it too.


    Although he has already entered the finals, O''Neal, who has not yet tasted the taste of the championship, envied others for the first time.


    He''s envious of the Clippers'' rookies and belly.


    Think of O''Neal as the first center in NBA history. He played so hard and he was so powerful on the court, but he still didn''t have a championship ring of his own. On the other hand, the guys from the Clippers were so weak that O''Neal felt that his grandmother could beat them, but because they hugged Xu Ang''s thigh, they would have a championship ring tonight.


    Is this fair?


    Do not!


    It''s not fair.


    Next to O''Neal is Eddie Jones, the Lakers'' main guard of the year who was pulled by O''Neal. He saw the changing expression on O''Neal''s face and guessed what the other party was thinking, so he said: "It doesn''t matter if we lost last year, this year we will start all over again. Good luck to those guys in the Clippers so far. will compete."


    "We can also win if he competes. I''m a big shark."


    O''Neal didn''t admit defeat, and only he knew what he thought in his heart.


    Eddie Jones spread his hands: "That''s not the end, as long as we win the final championship, it''s ours."


    O''Neal smiled and said, "You''re right."


    Who else can win besides the championship? Are you talking nonsense?


    Really listen to your words, like a speech.


    Taking advantage of the hot atmosphere, Xu Ang made a gesture towards the passage, signaling to those who had been waiting at the entrance to hurry in.


    Lord of the Rings Russell, this is an ancient superstar of the NBA. The fans of this era have basically never seen him play, they have only seen him award championship rings to championship teams. In the cognition of many people, this old man is the mascot of the NBA.


    I can''t blame them for thinking like this. Russell is now old and inconvenient to walk. He needs someone to help him push a wheelchair. But don''t lose the fact that there are so many ancient superstars, why is he the mascot, and why Russell''s nickname is the Lord of the Rings.


    Other basketball superstars have fought in the nba for many years, and it is very likely that they will not get a championship ring, and they can only regretfully retire in the end. But Russell is different. Others are hard to get a ring. He has so many championship rings that he can''t wear it on both hands.


    The number of championships won is simply envious of others.


    Stern came off the court in person this time. He pushed Russell into the court, and beside him was Xiaoxiao, who was holding a small hand by Tang Lu.


    When Xiao Gouzi came to the court, she was still nervous even though it was not the first time for her to be watched by thousands of people. Fortunately, Tang Lu held her hand, and Xu Ang gave her an encouraging smile. Only then did her fluttering cautious heart regain her composure.


    "With brother and sister here, Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid."


    Tang Lu comforted Xiaoxiao in a low voice.


    Xiaoxiao raised her head and said boldly, "I''m a little fairy, so I won''t be afraid."


    Are you really not afraid?


    Tang Lu didn''t want to expose her.


    I don''t know whose hands are sweating It can''t be my own.


    It''s too hard for such a small dog to stand here.


    Tang Lu also asked Xu Ang why Xiaoxiao appeared on such an occasion. She remembered Xu Ang''s answer: "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight."


    Xu Ang knew very well that their family had grown so fast, and there must be countless pairs of eyes staring at them. These people''s swords and arrows can''t help Xu Ang, and sometimes they are slapped to death by Xu Ang''s counterattack. When these people understand that provoking Xu Ang is a high-risk thing, they will change their targets.


    As Xu Ang''s younger sister, Xiaoxiao will definitely face many situations in the future, and her every move will be magnified in the spotlight.


    If Xiaoxiao''s aptitude is normal, Xu Ang will not ask for it.


    It never occurred to me that this Xiaogouzi had developed Wen Xiangyu''s brain because of Xu Ang''s sign-in, and became a genius who was invited by the Mensa Club. Xu Ang had no choice but to change her plan at the beginning.


    Since you can''t mix food and wait to die, and since you can''t be mediocre, then you can simply shine.


    Isn''t it just being pushed into the spotlight. Children with ordinary qualifications can''t bear it, but geniuses with high IQs can''t.


    "Do you think that if I don''t push her out, those Western media will stop? Impossible, their virtues are even more mad than mad dogs. Talk to them about morals, and hope for their lower limit? It doesn''t exist. The lower limit is no lower limit.��


    As the team''s biggest contributor to the championship, Xu Ang was the first to wear the championship ring.


    At the same time, he is also the first player to wear a championship ring for the Clippers.


    Click! Click! Click! ...


    In this moment, countless films were murdered.


    At this moment, countless photos freeze time.


    At this moment, a carnival began inside and outside the Treasure Ship Center.

 Chapter 1040： mission completed

    Crazy is only temporary, and a peaceful life is the norm.


    Los Angeles at 4 a.m. isn''t quiet, but it''s not loud either.


    Xu Ang was sitting in the car bound for the airport with his championship ring on his hand.


    The hustle and bustle of the center of Treasure Ship Arena a few hours ago is in the past, and time is moving forward, and we must look forward.


    Tang Lu was sitting in his back seat, and the girl was gently pressing Xu Ang''s temple to relieve his fatigue.


    "You really don''t participate in this year''s NBA? The Clippers still reserve a place for you, just occupy a place for nothing?"


    Xu Ang said noncommittally: "Let''s see the situation."


    Personally, he doesn''t want to interfere too much. Today''s Clippers have the future Son of Wind, Lao Ke, and Dayao. Although these three are in the rookie stage of entering the league, their strength should not be underestimated. If you underestimate them, maybe even the old hooligan''s bull team will overturn.


    "I only do sprinting. I know what professional basketball is. The important task of competing in the NBA is still left to Dayao and roughly them. I take advantage of the rapid retreat before others find my amateur, and it is not good to leave a legend in the NBA. What?"


    Tang Lu smiled: "You don''t understand basketball? Why don''t you say this in front of tens of thousands of live fans in the center of the Treasure Ship Arena, in front of the global event broadcast?"


    The girl''s hand slid down, and when it slid to Xu Ang''s face, her fingers pinched Xu Ang''s face and began to pull it outward.


    "Oh, it hurts, hurts, hurts..."


    Hearing someone whimpering in pain, Tang Lu''s thoughts became clear.


    Oh, who told you to even pretend to be me.


    This year, even Fan refused to let Fan, and it was too bullying.


    The body fell to one side, avoiding Tang Lu''s kneading, Xu Ang pressed his body against Zhao Xiaodai''s thigh, and then rested his head on Xiaogouzi, who was dozing in his child seat.


    Feeling the external force, Xiaoxiao hummed in a daze, and tried her best to open a slit. After discovering that it was Xu Ang, she called out, "Brother."


    Then Xiaoxiao, who was still confused, hugged Xu Ang, put her small head against Xu Ang''s forehead, and continued to sleep.


    Sleeping is too big for children, and they don''t care if the king and Laozi come before they wake up.


    "How old are you, why are you still like a child?"


    Yang Xiaomi scolded Xu Ang in her mouth, but she was thinking why Xu Ang didn''t rest her head on her head. This girl has a big heart, but you should rely on her.


    Xu Ang gave her a look: you don''t know how old I am?


    "I feel like I have done nothing when I come to the United States this time."


    Liu Ruoxi covered Sisi and An Qianqian with a small blanket. These two little girls were also incompetent cultivators who couldn''t stay up late, so they fell asleep a little later than Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi.


    "It''s not that you haven''t done anything. You have gained a lot of proficiency here. When you find an opportunity to participate in Hollywood movies in the future, there will always be people who see you and wonder where I''ve seen this actor." Xu Ang told Liu Ruoxi, "It is necessary to maintain exposure as an artist, especially when you are not well-known to the audience, and you have to do everything possible to brush your face. Los Angeles is too close to Hollywood, and there are often Hollywood movie stars in the ball games here. Therefore, the number of fans watching the game is not small. Before I arranged you to sit next to Xiaoxiao, I took into account that she is the small boss of the team, and the camera will not be less for her during the game. You sit next to her, more or less You can also earn a few shots.��


    The game Xu Ang said was the Clippers-Spurs game that started in the center of Treasure Ship Arena after the championship ring was awarded.


    Last season''s championship was against last season''s No. 1 pick. Due to the existence of the new No. 1 pick Duncan, this game received a lot of attention.


    Those old rice fans who hated Xu Ang, who led the Chinese team to win the championship, are cheering for Lao Dengtou, clamoring for Lao Dengtou to give some color to his opponents, let Xu Ang know that their US is the orthodox basketball, and they are produced by the US. How strong the player is.


    Don''t look at whether you Chinese can win a championship, it''s just a fluke.


    Look at our country, there is an endless stream of excellent local players, and every year high-quality rookies join the NBA. Once the international competition starts, these people will enter the national team and become a nightmare for other teams.


    Can you Huaxia do this?


    "In the field of basketball, due to the success of the NBA, Lao Mi has found a model that successfully combines basketball competition with business operations, and they have formed a virtuous circle. The more successful the business operation, the higher the salary of the players, and the higher the salary, the more attractive More young people join the sport. With the expansion of the base, the proportion of outstanding players will be high. With more and more outstanding players, the standard of the game can be continuously raised, thereby attracting more fans and feeding back Commercial operations make the NBA''s business model more successful."


    Before walking into the door, Xu Ang turned his head and glanced in the direction of the center of the Treasure Boat Arena.


    He sighed with emotion: "When will China''s CBA develop to that level."


    It''s a pity that this is just a good wish just like the blossoming outside the window when the Gulfstream G550 carried him to the blue sky - all clouds.


    The future CBA is destined to be the same as the current national football team. These people use their brains to learn knowledge, and they can''t bear the hardships of exercising and exercising. That is to say, they can find a place to do something for them, so as to save them from loitering outside and causing trouble at home.


    When parents are worried about their children, they are also heartbroken.


    However, their unhappy children were arranged, but the two big **** became victims.


    "Anyway, the fans are really pitiful."


    Tang Lu stuck her head out of the bedroom: "What do you mean pitiful?"


    "I said I was so pitiful. I couldn''t get into the bedroom in my private jet, and I was kicked out to sleep on the sofa by you guys. I don''t feel sorry for anyone."


    What responded to Xu Ang was the sound of closing the door and locking it.


    His luxurious bedroom on the Gulfstream G550 was occupied by four girls, four girls, and eight girls. They chased Xu Ang out and let him sleep on the sofa.


    "Have you ever seen a billionaire so suffocated like me?"


    Xu Ang muttered, he was lying on the sofa, and the soft sofa made his accumulated fatigue burst out quickly. Within two minutes, Xu Ang successfully fell asleep.


    Karina only came out with the blanket at this time, and she didn''t bother to see it, just put the blanket over him.


    His eyes closed and opened, and when Xu Ang woke up, he found that his sign-in task for this month had been prompted to complete.


    "You successfully released a song on the bulletin board, you completed the sign-in task of this month: bulletin board, and you were rewarded with Lenovo Xiaoxin iPad and related technical materials."


    Very good, someone will send a pillow when you doze off.


    Xu Ang felt that it was time to help Hong Bin in the matter of Liu Laoba.

 Chapter 1041： High-tech enterprises should be high-tech

    Peking is still different from Los Angeles. In this era, the air quality of Beiping has begun to have problems. In the big winter, the thick fog will not dissipate for a long time.


    At this time, people just regarded it as dense fog, and did not realize that there was something called smog.


    Of course, even realizing that life has to go on.


    When it''s time to go to work, go to work, and when it''s time to go out, go out.


    At most, there must be something when you don''t realize it. You just think that the air is not good. When someone breaks the news, there will be emotions such as worry in your heart.


    In the thick fog on winter mornings, some people are walking and walking, some people go to work and ride their bikes, and some people go out by car. Among the three, the former and the latter are both in the minority, with the middle one accounting for the majority.


    When the country develops, the number of cyclists will decrease, and those who go out by car will become the main force, and only those who go out on foot will remain the same.


    Whether it is now or in the future, Hong Bin belongs to the type who goes out by car.


    The car he was in drove into the garage of the Prince''s Mansion, and with the chill of winter, he saw Xu Ang.


    "sit."


    Xu Ang, who was arranging the documents, let Hong Bin sit down first, and the latter saw that there were stacks of documents on Xu Ang''s table, and they were definitely more than one meter tall when they were tired.


    Although he didn''t know the contents of the document, Hong Bin still clicked his tongue: With so many documents, it felt like a big project.


    He was not mistaken, it was indeed a big project.


    After completing this month''s sign-in task, Xu Ang got a Lenovo Xiaoxin iPad and its related technical information.


    Twenty years later, tablet computers are very common to Chinese people. There are three or five hundred yuan, one or two thousand yuan, and several thousand yuan from big brands such as Huawei. Different prices, different quality, anyway, there is always a suitable for you.


    Compared to the much-hyped smartphones, tablets are relatively less popular.


    But that was 20 years later. In the year of 1997, it was a high-end project to build a tablet computer with domestic technology and manufacturing standards. Xu Ang was indoctrinated with relevant manufacturing techniques, and it was not as easy to say that he wanted to make real objects.


    Most importantly, he found that since the technology of this thing comes from abroad, its brand company is just an assembly factory for technology companies, so that many key technologies have long been patented by foreign companies. In order to obtain the authorization of these patents, he spent a lot of time.


    At this time, Xu Ang felt that he helped Steve when he was at his lowest point, and then helped him return as a king, and it was very wise to re-control the fruit company.


    Because a large part of those patents belong to the fruit company, even if it is not from the fruit company, he can buy it in the name of the fruit company.


    With one or more foreign high-tech companies, there is room for manoeuvre that many domestic companies cannot handle.


    "Lao Hong, Lianxiang has been dealt with like this, how much hope do you have?"


    While sorting out the documents and checking whether there were any flaws in the patent authorization, Xu Ang asked Hong Bin.


    Speaking of Lianxiang''s matter, Hong Bin''s face was full of red light: "Although Liu Laoba and the others are still in place, as far as I know, the Academy of Sciences is conducting a self-examination. Someone was called to explain the problem at the specified place and within the specified time. These people They''re still holding on, but they won''t last long. I believe that some of them will be broken by the end of this year."


    "Is Lao Liu still in place?"


    Xu Ang''s actions paused, and he instructed Hong Bin: "There may still be variables before things are finalized, so don''t be careless. If we can''t take down that group of people with such a big advantage this time, we want to find another opportunity. It''s a hundred times more difficult."


    Hong Bin said with deep conviction: "That''s true. But there are considerations above. You may not be very clear if you haven''t been in Peking recently, so make sure their voices are not small."


    "It''s not surprising that someone keeps them safe, but what''s the matter with keeping their voices loud?"


    Xu Ang was surprised.


    Either he didn''t speak clearly enough, or he didn''t speak enough detail about Lao Liu''s father and son. Not to mention Lao Liu, it is impossible for him to be in a high position if his Lao Zi Liu Dazhuang''s actions are exposed. Now it''s not that Lao Liu has been in business for 20 or 30 years. His connections and connections are not that deep, and his involvement is not that big. It shouldn''t be like this.


    Putting down the document in his hand, Xu Ang said to Hong Bin, "Tell me carefully."


    "I understand your doubts, and it stands to reason that things really shouldn''t be like this. Even if it is to avoid suspicion, Liu Laoba should come down. But those people''s opinions also have their own reasons. They say that the company under Liu Laoba''s leadership is profitable. In generating income for the country, it is one of our financial resources. If they are removed, it is questionable whether the person who takes over can still make it profitable. If it can, everyone will be happy, if not, and even lose money, then What should I do with a job with more workers? There are too many factories in China that are not profitable, and few of them can be self-sufficient, let alone generate income. With an attitude of being responsible to the people, we can cure diseases and save people and give them a chance. The above is precisely because of this. Thinking about it, there is no time to speak."


    Speaking of this, Hong Bin''s brows furrowed unconsciously.


    Fighting snakes will not die will suffer instead.


    If this good situation is carried over by Liu Laoba, his life will never be easier.


    You can''t beat someone like Liu Laoba to death with a single stick, and there will be endless troubles in the future.


    Who let this guy do things without bottom line?


    "I see."


    Xu Ang thought of the restructuring that the superior was planning to implement next year, and he also understood the superior''s concerns.


    Those factories with poor performance will be restructured next year, and a large number of employees will be laid off. At that time, the social pressure will be very great. From the above point of view, it is indeed not appropriate to have more troubles at this time.


    If Xu Ang didn''t have a killer, maybe Yang Liuqing''s group would have avoided this disaster.


    Unfortunately, destiny is on me.


    Pulling out a three-finger-thick document from the pile of documents on the table, Xu Ang motioned for Hong Bin to take a look. When the latter was flipping through the pages, Xu Ang said to him: "How big of a problem do I have to deal with, this matter is easy to solve. What is needed above is stability, as long as you can show a more competent ability than Liu Laoba, the big leader will Don''t hesitate anymore. You were originally a senior executive of Lianxiang, but you were not in the same league as Liu Laoba and were pushed away by his means. It can be said that if Yang Liuqing''s group falls, you are the most suitable successor. The above concerns The only question is whether the company can be maintained after you take over, as long as you can show everyone that you can make the company profitable, then all is not a problem.��


    "This is..." Hong Bin flipped through the document Xu Ang gave him, and was very shocked, "Computer?!"


    The computer can be made so light, so small, and so convenient!


    The computer can also throw away the mouse, no keyboard needed!


    "This, this... it''s absolutely amazing!"


    In Hong Bin''s admiration, Xu Angyou said: "A high-tech company should do things that fit its identity, not sell dog meat. We are all honest people and don''t learn from the two devils to be an assembly factory."

 Chapter 1042： limit hand speed

    The windows are covered in silver, and the inside is warm like spring.


    Yes, it snows in Peiping.


    The four silly children headed by Xiao Gouzi took brooms and dustpans to sweep the snow outside the house.


    Don''t get me wrong, they''re not cleaning, the four little sisters are collecting snow so they can make snowmen.


    Through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, Xu Ang looked out of the house. The smile on his face was so gentle that An Qianqian, whose eyes met him, was stunned for a moment, and then quickly turned her head away and didn''t dare to look anymore, but that The red ears and hot cheeks seemed to indicate something.


    Xu Ang didn''t know this, and he didn''t have a see-through eye, so how could he see the expressions on other people''s faces through his back. Besides, he didn''t have nothing to do. On the surface, he was watching the little sisters play in the snow, but in fact he was dealing with things.


    There was an open video call window on the computer monitor beside him, and Hong Bin was talking excitedly.


    No wonder Hong Bin was like this, it was the smoothness of how things were going that made him unable to restrain himself.


    "I received news that Yang Liuqing''s group has been taken away, and my appointment is on the way. It is estimated that in less than half an hour, I will top Liu Laoba. President Xu, thank you very much, if not You and I don''t know how long I will be suffocated, maybe I won''t be able to take revenge in this life."


    Xu Ang did not take credit, he only said: "God''s sins are still forgiven. Self-made sins are not allowed to live. Yang Liuqing and his group committed suicide, and they should reap what they planted. Lao Hong, I hope you cite As a precaution, you can��t focus on making quick money, just make money easy, and don��t take due social responsibilities. Huaxia is not a capital country, and entrepreneurs must take responsibility.��


    Capitalists don''t need to assume social responsibility, they just make money themselves.


    In order to make money, capital can have no bottom line, and it will trample all laws in the world, like turning everything into a tool enslaved by it.


    Entrepreneurs are different.


    Although they also make money, they will not only make money, and they can''t miss any of their obligations.


    This is the difference between an entrepreneur and a capitalist.


    At the same time, it is also the reason why capital hates China and is hostile to China.


    Yang Liuqing''s group not only enjoys the convenience of China, but also wants to make irresponsible capital. How can such a good thing come from.


    There was a hint of irony in Xu Ang''s tone: "Is there really such a good thing that can''t be digested internally? How could it be recorded in their hands. People, you can''t think too beautifully."


    Hong Bin doesn''t care so much, he is immersed in the joy of getting revenge for his great revenge.


    After ending the call with Hong Bin, Xu Ang looked at the snow outside the window, wondering if it was psychological or not, he felt that the world had become clean.


    Even just a little.


    "What''s the point of watching here, why not go out and play together."


    Tang Lu and the other four girls were fully armed, some with dustpans, some with buckets, and some with carrots. Judging from their appearance, it was obvious that they wanted to join the ranks of playing in the snow. When the four girls passed by, they saw Xu Ang closing the laptop and invited him to take advantage of the situation.


    Generally speaking, Xu Ang would not refuse such an invitation.


    But today is not an ordinary situation, Xu Ang still has something to deal with.


    Therefore, he chose to refuse.


    This is not a public matter, it is a private matter.


    To be precise, it was related to Xu Ang''s check-in.


    Today''s daily check-in made Xu Ang have to pay attention, not for anything else, just because Xu Ang got the attribute reward randomly today.


    Long-lost attribute reward.


    Xu Ang couldn''t remember the last time he got the attribute reward. He thought he would never be able to sign in for the attribute reward after letting his brain develop.


    Compared with the attribute rewards obtained by signing in before, the attribute rewards this time are very special. It is not a direct increase in strength, agility and other basic attributes, but similar to talent.


    "You complete the daily check-in and get a random check-in reward: limit hand speed."


    "Extreme hand speed: Allows any action related to hand speed to reach the limit of the body."


    This... is very mysterious.


    Xu Ang didn''t quite understand the use of any movement related to hand speed reaching the physical limit.


    For gaming?


    This does require speed.


    But he is not an e-sports player, why does he need such a fast hand speed.


    Even if he wants to participate in the e-sports industry in the future, it will be pulling up the e-sports league and being the biggest boss, and it is impossible for him to end up playing the game in person.


    "Talent is a good talent, but it doesn''t feel useful to me."


    Xu Ang sighed.


    If this talent is given to a teenager who is addicted to the Internet, it can create a great god, and it would be too wasteful to give it to him.


    However, is it really a waste?


    As the old saying goes, there are only waste players, but no waste of talent.


    The category of extreme hand speed is any action related to hand speed, and it is not limited to playing games and e-sports.


    Soon, Xu Ang found the correct way to use it.


    Pieces of blade light appeared in another yard of the Prince''s Mansion. Xu Ang swung the Miao Dao so fast that the naked eye couldn''t catch it, only the sharp blade light could be seen. This is due to the reflection of sunlight by the blade, otherwise the human eye cannot see it at all, and at most it will see a phantom.


    "happy!"


    "It''s so happy!"


    Using the blade to cut through the falling snowflakes, each of them was divided into two from the middle. Xu Ang swung the blade faster and faster, and his arms began to blur.


    Li Kehuyi, who was standing outside the courtyard gate, did not see this scene, otherwise they would be shocked by Xu Ang''s strength.


    The people they want to be conservative are actually more powerful than them, which feels quite sour.


    I thought the protector was a Tang monk, but I didn''t expect that the other party was actually Dawei Tianlong.


    After a long time, Xu Ang put away his sword and stood up. He thought happily: In all martial arts in the world, there is nothing strong that cannot be broken, but fast that cannot be broken. With the talent of extreme hand speed, the confidence in the completion of the achievement task of showing off the power will increase by at least 20%.


    However, he soon became worried again.


    What era is it, who still talks about fighting and killing. It''s hard to get him if you really want to do something. Li Ke, Hu Yi and these bodyguards will solve it Or should I hold a martial arts conference by myself? "


    As soon as the idea appeared, it was rejected by Xu Ang.


    That seems too deliberate, and in the early days of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, martial arts was defined as physical fitness. If he held a martial arts conference and went to fight in order to complete the task, wouldn''t he be facing the above?


    That would cause a lot of trouble, and would give those who were hostile to him an excuse to attack him.


    "I originally thought that the achievement task would be easy to complete, but I didn''t expect it to be easy in actual operation."


    Walking alone in the courtyard, Xu Ang was thinking of a way.


    If it is inconvenient at home, how about going abroad?


    Is it possible?


    Xu Ang began to think.


    Very open, he has noticed.


    "It seems that the islanders in the eleventh district can use it."

 Chapter 1043： Money only makes sense when its spent and its them begging me, not...

    The deduction letter in the newly applied mailbox let Xu Ang know that the money he had spent in a bearer account in Swiss Bank was spent one by one.


    In this regard, Xu Ang did not feel pity.


    Money is meaningless if it is not spent.


    In Xu Ang''s view, only money is spent, and what is not spent is paper.


    Anything that can be solved with money is not a real problem. If money is useless, it is a problem.


    After canceling the mailbox registered with the false information, and after careful inspection, Xu Ang turned off the computer after confirming that he did not leave any clues that could be traced.


    Although Xu Ang studied finance in the university, no one stipulates that you can only learn the knowledge of this subject. As long as you have the energy and your brain can keep up with other subjects, you can still learn.


    With Xu Ang''s developed brain area, learning this is not too easy for him. What other people need to learn in three or four years, he can do it in a day or two at most, and he can still learn thoroughly and learn well-provided that the nutrition can keep up, which is very expensive. Just like the famous saying that only half a sentence was written in the textbook: Genius is the second half of one percent inspiration plus ninety-nine percent blood and sweat, and that one percent inspiration is often better than ninety-nine percent blood and sweat are more important.


    If inspiration is replaced by talent, it still holds true.


    The money has been spread out, and those who take the money to do things will definitely start their actions in order to earn these Kong Fang brothers, and the next step is to wait.


    "Hope you don''t make me wait too long."


    Walking into the courtyard, Xu Ang stretched his body against the warm winter sun. Feeling the blood in the body like a galloping river, roaring in the meridians, Xu Ang moved his arm, and then scooped up behind him with a thunderous momentum.


    "Yeah ah..."


    A little sister cried out in a milky voice, her limbs fluttering in the air.


    Carrying the little guy who was trying to sneak attack on him from behind to him, Xu Ang flicked her little nose and asked her, "What do you want?"


    Xiaoxiao smiled at her brother: "my sister loves you."


    Pointing to the snowball in her hand, Xu Ang said suspiciously, "You just take this brother love?"


    "alright!"


    Xiaoxiao nodded her head, and before Xu Ang could speak, she raised her little hand and smashed the snowball in Xu Ang''s face. It''s a pity that Xu Ang''s reaction was too fast, and he just tilted his head slightly and avoided it.


    Seeing that there was no hit, Xiaoxiao unabashedly showed her disappointment on her face.


    "The way you love your brother is quite special."


    Xu Ang''s mouth twitched, he bent down and grabbed a handful of snow on the ground.


    "Brother came to love you too."


    Snapped!


    A large cloud of snow was smeared on Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "Ah... bah bah..."


    Before Xiao Gouzi could scream, the snow that was gagged in her mouth made her vomit non-stop.


    Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Xu Ang put her down, and when Xiao Gouzi finished spitting the snow in his mouth and kept wiping his little face with his little hand, Xu Ang already had a ball of snow the size of a football in his hand.


    Of course, the snow wasn''t compacted, and it was as fluffy and crispy as fried balls.


    But Xiaogouzi didn''t know.


    As soon as Xiaoxiao finished clearing the snow on her face, she saw her brother looking at her maliciously with a big snowball, so she screamed and turned around and ran away.


    It''s a mistake. It should have been the younger sister who threw the snowball and hit the elder brother. How could the elder brother bully the younger sister? It should not be like this.


    Xiaogouzi, who fled in embarrassment, still doesn''t understand that there is no right or wrong in the world, and some are just different results caused by the difference in strength.


    The absolute strength advantage allows Xu Ang to easily complete the counter-kill against Xiaogouzi, and also allows Xu Ang to be absolutely strong when facing Chen Jinfa.


    "Old Chen, rare guest."


    Xu Ang greeted Chen Jinfa and Liu Xiaoli, and their visit today did not surprise Xu Ang.


    As early as at the premiere of Laomouzi''s new work Hero, Xu Ang noticed that Chen Jinfa wanted to tell him something, but at that time he refrained from saying it, and Xu Ang would not take the initiative to ask.


    It''s you, Chen Jinfa, who wants to talk to me, not me. You don''t even want to talk. Do you expect me to talk?


    Isn''t passive and active translocation?


    Chen Jinfa said: "Qian Qian has not been at home for a while, but she has never been away from Xiao Li''s side for so long. When Xiao Li thinks of her, I will accompany her."


    Isn''t it too clumsy to see An Qianqian as an excuse to come to the door?


    Xu Ang despised Chen Jinfa''s lack of openness.


    Liu Xiaoli thinks that her daughter will not come by herself, and she has to ask your godfather to accompany her. It''s easy to make people wonder if it''s okay.


    Without dissecting him, Xu Ang followed his words: "Don''t tell me, I haven''t paid attention. Qian Qian has been by Lulu''s side for a long time. It''s only natural for Aunt Liu to miss her daughter. Old He, take Aunt Liu with you. Go to Lulu''s and let Qianqian and Aunt Liu have a good conversation."


    Greeting He Xing to take Liu Xiaoli away, only he and Chen Jinfa were left in the small courtyard where Xu Ang lived.


    Seeing that Xu Ang took the initiative to support irrelevant people and gave himself a chance to be alone with him, Chen Jinfa knew that he should not talk nonsense.


    "I don''t know if your last proposal, Mr. Xu, counts?"


    Xu Ang asked in confusion, "What is Mr. Chen talking about?"


    "Investing in Yinmu. The plan you proposed last time, Mr. Xu, involved too much. It took a long time to discuss it and finally got a reply."


    "You''re talking about the ink pad." Xu Ang was stunned. "I think it''s a mess if they don''t reply. What''s the matter, Hato agreed?"


    "The whole of Southeast Asia is in economic downturn because of the financial turmoil, and the life of the Indian people is not easy. They are now worse than Siam, and Hatoba has to make a large investment to save their economy. A life-saving straw like you is asking for capital. If you can��t ask for it, how could you refuse.��


    Chen Jinfa rubbed his hands, he was a little nervous.


    Even though he has experienced many storms, he has not participated in such a major event as this time, which directly allows a country to designate a special economic zone. If this deal can be made, even if he is just a broker, the benefits he can get from it will be enough to save him ten years of struggle.


    What he was most afraid of at the moment was hearing rejection from Xu Ang''s mouth.


    Fortunately, God favored him this time, and things did not appear to be the worst.


    I just heard Xu Ang say: "Hato and the others are too inefficient. They didn''t reply to the letter for so long. I thought things were going wrong, so I first invested in District 11. Hey, Mr. Chen, don''t worry, I didn''t say no to invest. I Now that I have made a proposal, I will not regret it, but their efficiency makes me uneasy, and I need to see their sincerity."


    Scared me to death, I thought you didn''t play anymore.


    Holding down his beating heart, Chen Jinjin asked, "What do you need them to do, I''ll help you talk."


    "They first demarcated the selected area, and the natives in this area have to do their job first. The migration that should be moved, the move that should be moved away, I don''t want to spend money to go in without seeing a return. First face a bunch of **** troubles. While they are doing these things, I just go to buy the materials they need, as well as recruit workers and manage talents. If Hato can accept it, we will do it. If he can''t, we will do it. Then pretend I didn''t say it."


    Xu Ang told Chen Jinfa.


    "There are so many places in the world that can be invested, and some of the ways to make money are that I don''t have to invest in ink pads. Hato and the others have to figure out one thing, they need my investment, not me, don''t give me any delay. Mind tricks like warfare are useless."


    "Mr. Chen, do you understand?"


    "clear."


    How could not understand.


    Xu Ang''s words were so straightforward, how could Chen Jinfa not understand.


    With the current economic situation of Yinni, it is exactly as Xu Ang said, they are begging grandfather to tell grandma to pull others to invest in them, not others who need to make money from them.


    When you understand who is begging who, you can see who is active and who is passive.


    It is normal for Xu Ang, who has the active advantage, to make demands.


    Sure enough, the rushing business is not a business, it is called being slaughtered.


    Chen Jinfa pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll bring it to you, but if according to your request, Harto and the others take too much early risk, they may not agree."


    Demarcating the special zone first, and then relocating the natives above it is not a small project. Hato and the others haven''t earned their money yet, so they are busy with their work first, which means they pay first and then see the return. If there is a change in the middle, for example, Xu Ang stops playing, or the amount of Xu Ang''s investment fails to meet expectations, what will Hato and the others do.


    A special zone was vigorously launched, but it ended up being unfinished. Isn''t that a joke for the whole world?


    At that time, the poor Yinmu will make things worse, and Hatto''s opponents will not have to jump out and get him out of power.


    "I only have such a condition. If they don''t accept me, they can''t do anything. Mr. Chen, you are a senior in the business world and have experienced more ups and downs than me. You should understand that although they have to take risks in the early stage of a business plan like this, in the later stage, I have to smash astronomical wealth. If they don''t show me sincerity, I don''t dare to risk it."


    Xu Ang''s attitude is very strong, that is, Harto and the others show their sincerity, otherwise they will not talk.


    Otherwise, when his money goes in, the risk will fall on him.


    "Help them develop the special zone. With the conditions of printing ink, I don''t know how much to invest in various infrastructure construction. If I transport a large amount of materials and help them complete the most expensive part of the infrastructure, I will not lose a lot if they suddenly turn their face. If they can''t reassure me, I really don''t dare to invest this money."


    "Mr. Chen, think about it, in any case, the Special Economic Zone is their country, and whatever is built on it will stay on their territory, and the ultimate benefit is the ink pad. Hato and the others just do some preliminary work, busy with trivial things. , I have real money to throw money at, shouldn''t I be cautious?"


    Chen Jinfa said: "The reason is such a reason, but..."


    Xu Ang interrupted him rudely: "There is no but. They either accept it or the cooperation fails."


    Seeing that Xu Ang''s attitude was so tough, Chen Jinfa would not say more. He only murmured in his heart: young people just don''t know how to be roundabout and tactful in doing things, and it will make people uncomfortable to know that you are so direct. Even if it happens, Hato will have a thorn in his heart because of your current attitude. This thorn won''t come out when he needs you, and when your effect is weakened, or when he can hold you, this thorn will make people bleed.


    However, this has nothing to do with me, Chen Jinfa.


    I''m just a broker, as long as I can get your business together successfully, and take the share that the middleman deserves, I''ll be gone. If you want to argue in the future, it is also a problem between the two of you, and I am too lazy to mix it up.


    Thinking of this, Chen Jinfa said to Xu Ang: "I understand what you mean, don''t worry, I will try my best to persuade the Yinmu people to accept your conditions. President Xu, if you do this, you can make a lot of money. , don''t forget to leave a mouthful of soup for me, Lao Chen, when you eat meat."


    "Whatever Mr. Chen says, they are all descendants of Yan and Huang. It is right for each other to help each other. You help me today, and I will help you tomorrow, so that everyone can be prosperous together."


    Chen Jinjin said with a smile: "As expected of Mr. Xu, he has a thorough understanding of the spirit above. Huaxia people help Huaxia people, and everyone works together to achieve common prosperity. Just because of this sentence, my old Chen will definitely help you. Done."


    "Then there will be Mr. Chen''s troubles."


    The two had smiles on their faces, touting each other, and the atmosphere seemed quite harmonious. As for what''s inside, only they themselves know.


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t like it anyway.


    The little sister looked at Xu Ang and Chen Jinfa from a distance, but instead of running over, she turned her head and left.


    As she walked, she mumbled: "Adults are liars, they always like to do bad things."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao." Xiao Qingzi came dragging a broom taller than hers, "Would you like to play with me in building a snowman?"


    "Let''s go, my sister will take you to build a snowman."


    Touching Xiao Qingzi''s head, Xiaoxiao walked with her to the garden hand in hand.


    "Don''t be afraid of the ice and snow, there is a sister to accompany you."


    The appearance of that little adult made Xiao Qingzi giggle.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao is in elementary school. You are amazing."


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    The two little sisters jumped away, leaving only a string of happy little footprints on the newly paved snow. This footprint represents childhood and their pure friendship. They have been moving forward, growing and extending in their childhood accompanied by each other.


    Xu Ang, who was with Chen Jinfaxu and Wei Snake, glanced at the snow inadvertently, saw the small footprints, and his eyes paused. He wanted to track down the owner of the footprints, but only saw the backs of the two little guys when they left.


    The two little guys probably came to me and ran away when they saw that I had guests.


    Suddenly, Xu Ang was a little impatient with Chen Jinfa.


    This old Chen, how can you be ignorant when you are so old, can you be smart and don''t waste my time. With you here and there, talking about business, I might as well play in the snow with the silly kids at home.


    When I talk to you, I have to put on a fake mask Play with the little sisters so that I can release my true self.


    When I was impatient, someone came.


    Liu Xiaoli led An Qianqian, and the mother and daughter came over one after the other.


    Without seeing Tang Lu, nor Sisi and the others, Xu Ang probably guessed what was going on.


    "Cissy, are you not going to live here?"


    An Qianqian pursed her lips and replied, "No, I just go home to accompany my mother. Brother Xu Ang, I will go back to live for two days, and I will be back soon."


    The little girl winked at Xu Ang when she spoke.


    After receiving the message, Xu Ang said to her, "That''s fine, I''ll arrange someone to pick you up then."


    "OK."


    When An Qianqian heard Xu Ang say that she had sent someone to pick her up, she almost jumped up with joy, ignoring Liu Xiaoli''s ugly face.


    After all, the mother-daughter pair became different because of Xu Ang''s intervention.

 ~： Cant code on the road today

    On the road, unable to code words, depressed.


    The error-free chapters of "Almighty Sign-in" will continue to be updated on the new book Haige Novel Network Novel Network. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend the new book Haige Novel Network!


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1044： good box office hero

    A small snowball slid a short distance in the air, left a short parabola and fell to the ground, and soon melted into the snow on the ground.


    Judging from the trajectory of the little snowball''s motion, if it is given enough kinetic energy, it can probably hit Xu Ang. It is a pity that there is no if in reality. The person who throws the snowball is not strong enough, so it does not have enough motivation to complete the mission.


    Xu Ang was unaware of this snowball, his eyes never left his computer from beginning to end, as if there were so many beautiful flowers on it that he couldn''t take his eyes off for a second.


    Seeing that her brother didn''t notice, Xiaoxiao took a small tentative step and moved a small step forward quietly.


    She didn''t know that Xu Ang was meditating in her heart when she took a small tentative step: get closer, get closer, eh, that''s right.


    Just when Xiaoxiao came less than a meter away from Xu Ang, before she could raise her small hand holding Snowball, a big hand grabbed it.


    "Ah...you let go of your sister!"


    Xiaoxiao, who was carried by Xu Ang by the sling on the back of her clothes, waved her hand, kicked her calf, and shouted with a small mouth. She was doing her last struggle, trying to break free from Xu Ang''s hand.


    She said that a puppy who yearns for freedom should not be strangled by his brother on the back of his fate.


    Ideal is full, the reality is very skinny.


    The difference in strength made her unable to get rid of her control. Xu Ang took the naughty little guy to stand up, estimated the direction, found an ornamental tree with thick snow under the tree in the garden, and hung her up.


    Afterwards, he lowered his head again and looked at Xiao Gouzi''s other little sister, who ran to his feet and tried to jump up and down, trying to rescue him.


    Although Xiao Qingzi has worked hard to make herself jump to the highest point, her short legs still prevent her from reaching Xiaoxiao''s feet, which is one meter above the ground.


    "Your matchbox-high bouncing is useless."


    With a sigh, Xu Ang decided to help Xiao Qingzi. He picked up the little sister, took a sip on her little red face, and hung her up too, letting Xiao Qingzi go with Xiaogouzi for company.


    Taking two steps back, Xu Ang looked at the two little guys who had been hung on the southeast branch by himself, clapped his hands with satisfaction, and went back to the computer to continue doing the previous things. Leaving the two little sisters dangling in the air, dangling.


    "what!"


    "Come on someone!"


    "Help, help..."


    The two little guys cried out in milk, and their call for help attracted an older child named Sisi.


    Seeing that her little sisters were hung up on the southeast branch, Sisi ran over to put them down. But before she could do it, a voice sounded not far away.


    "Do you read books?"


    "Have you done your homework?"


    "Have you finished the exercises?"


    The three consecutive soul tortures made Sisi stunned.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi watched helplessly as the rescuers were taken away by Xu Ang, and attacked a brand-new exercise book with their pencils less than five meters away.


    This 100-page brand new exercise book is Xu Ang''s "reward" to Sisi for his loyalty.


    "When are you done with it, when are you going to put them down."


    Xu Ang said.


    In order to keep Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi from hanging around, Sisi could only bury her head in doing the questions.


    In other words, she didn''t know how long it had been since she had done so many questions at once.


    The little thing still wants to hit me with a snowball. I wonder if you will dare to do it in the future.


    Glancing at Xiao Gouzi, who was twisting his body and trying to make an emergency landing, Xu Ang looked back and began to think when he saw that the branch was under such pressure without any pressure.


    On the screen of the computer is Wangyi''s portal, and the entertainment section above is the most prominent position with reports of Laomouzi''s new hero.


    Thanks to Xu Ang''s secret efforts, Laomouzi''s hero''s road to overseas release seems to be very smooth.


    Needless to say, including Siam, Malay, Singapore and other Southeast Asian countries, even in island countries, Korea, the United States and other places, its release has not been delayed.


    From the perspective of internal data, the domestic box office results are the same. In this place, everyone��s awareness of authenticity is weak, and the first reaction to a new movie is to look for pirated films to watch. If there are no pirated films, most people choose to wait, thinking that they will be able to buy them in the hands of hawkers in the streets and alleys in a few days. In the era of , even if Laomouzi racked his brains and spent a lot of efforts to prevent theft, the results were a little better than before.


    "Three weeks of release, the domestic box office has broken through 200 million, and it is estimated that the remaining time of the box office curve will not increase much."


    Xu Ang remembered that the original domestic box office of Lao Mouzi''s Hero was 250 million. According to this, it may not be able to reach it now.


    It seems that the domestic box office is 20 to 30 million less than the original time and space, but you can know the difference between the two by comparing the year of release.


    The 250 million box office was in 2002, and now it is 1997. Including inflation and other factors, the more than 200 million in 1997 is no worse than the 200 million in five years. Even, because of its record at the domestic box office, it makes Laomouzi even more powerful.


    After all, in 2002, the total box office of domestic films was only one billion yuan, and even less in 1997.


    Laomouzi''s movie accounts for more than 200 million, and he is not powerful.


    Even so, the hero of the domestic market alone still cannot make a profit.


    Not only did the investment fail to return, but it also lost a lot of money.


    If this is the outcome, this big investment will not only fail to open the blockbuster era of domestic film production, but will instead close the door like a fortress in the capital.


    "In that case, it will be a heavy blow to the domestic film and television industry, and the negative impact will be too great."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t expect Hero to make money from the domestic market from the beginning. Its real box office is overseas."


    Looking at another set of data displayed on the computer screen, Xu Ang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The box office in overseas markets exceeded 100 million in one week. Note that the unit is US dollars.


    With this data alone, there is no problem with capital preservation.


    Looking at the feedback from the audience, Southeast Asia and others said it was good, but they did not contribute much at the box office, so the sound was not loud enough. Xu Ang focused on Europa and North America, the big box office winners. The audience in these two places gave the hero a good evaluation, with many voices of praise, and many sighs and surprises.


    what does that mean?


    That''s naturally the hero''s popularity with Westerners, and it means that the next three weeks will be good at the box office.


    Of course, this is a good comparison with the overseas performance of Huaxia films, not a general comparison with foreign films such as Hollywood.


    "If there is no accidental hero''s overseas box office more than the original 177 million US dollars, even if it breaks 200 million, it is very likely that this result is not bad." Xu Ang slammed his mouth and muttered to himself. Dao said, "Westerners are really visual animals. The hero of Laomouzi meets their requirements in terms of color movement and other visual aspects, and they like to watch it. Does this fit in with the selling point of Hollywood commercial blockbusters to some extent? Westerners enjoy oriental-style visual blockbusters?"


    The error-free chapters of "Almighty Sign-in" will continue to be updated on the new book Haige Novel Network Novel Network. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend the new book Haige Novel Network!


    If you like Almighty Sign-in, please collect it: () Almighty Sign-in new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1046： ice breaking ceremony

    You can search for "Almighty Sign-in Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Some people say that people are always contradicting themselves. For example, in terms of language, people will say that blessings and misfortunes do not come singly, but people will also say that double happiness is coming.


    The box office of heroes belongs to the latter for Laomouzi.


    In the past, the fragrance of wine was not afraid of deep alleys, but not now.


    In the past, China''s entertainment industry did not hold premieres or do other fancy things. Everyone talks about the release of the movie after the film is made, and they don''t care too much about the box office after the release.


    At that time, the purpose of film and television was to enrich people''s spiritual food and meet people''s growing spiritual and cultural needs.


    But with the transition from a planned economy to a commodity economy, times have changed, and many things have also advanced with the times. As a result, people with fast brains in China will cross the river by touching the bald eagle, hold premieres in Hollywood and other models, and play ice-breaking ceremonies.


    Laomouzi''s double happiness comes from one of them - the ice breaking ceremony.


    Since the hero''s domestic box office reached 200 million, Zheng Jiajia has planned an ice-breaking ceremony. It is not only a display of achievements, but also of a meritorious nature, and it can also show its muscles to the outside world and erect the golden signboard of Xiaoxiao Media.


    You must know that this is 1997. In the face of the increasingly sluggish domestic market, it is a dazzling achievement to be able to make a single film with a box office of more than 200 million in the extremely sluggish domestic film market.


    "To establish a prestige in the industry, to set up a mountain that makes people sigh and sigh among the peers, and to establish the company''s position in the industry. At the same time, it can also make the supervisors and leaders happy. After all, this is an outstanding achievement."


    The reason for Zheng Jiajia to hold this ice-breaking ceremony is as good as it can be.


    Xu Ang said to her: "I don''t bother the two masters. Anyway, it''s all for the hero''s box office celebration. I just add one more - the hero''s overseas box office exceeded 200 million US dollars."


    "Overseas box office exceeded 200 million!"


    Zheng Jiajia was very surprised.


    As the president of Xiaoxiao Media and the producer of Heroes, she didn''t know the news, what happened to Xu Ang... Well, it''s not surprising that Xu Ang knew.


    "The data from North America and Europa is estimated to take some time to be delivered to you. My news is faster. According to accurate statistics, the overseas box office of Heroes broke 200 million yesterday. It''s a pity..."


    After saying a pity, Xu Ang shook his head slightly.


    Zheng Jiajia is puzzled: "Is there any problem, boss?"


    The overseas box office broke 200 million US dollars, which is a new record. With this achievement, even if Hero''s box office is zero, Xiaoxiao Media will make a lot of money, excluding the theaters and distributors.


    The amount of money Xiaoxiao Media can make is equal to half of the total annual box office of domestic films at this time.


    It''s just **** money, okay?


    With such good results, Zheng Jiajia couldn''t understand what Xu Ang was dissatisfied with. If it was her, she would wake up laughing when she dreamed.


    "It''s not the problem of Lao Mozi''s movie, but the big ship of the truck driver is about to be released. Its addition to the box office competition will inevitably affect Hero''s overseas box office, and it is estimated that Hero''s overseas box office will not increase much. "


    It''s a pity that Xu Ang is this.


    Obviously can make more money, but the opponent is too strong, robbing the popularity and fans, people can only do nothing.


    Zheng Jiajia didn''t answer.


    In her impression, although Truck Driver is a major Hollywood director of commercial films, his films such as Terminator are indeed very popular, but it is not so easy to say that it will have a huge impact on the hero''s global box office.


    And she has heard that the new work of the truck driver is not the hot-blooded shootout he made before, but an idol love drama. With such a big transformation, the chances of failure are great, okay?


    Zhang Fei''s embroidery style is contrary to harmony.


    From the heart, Zheng Jiajia holds the same attitude as a large part of Hollywood at this time, and they are not optimistic about the transformation of truck drivers.


    I feel like the boss is worrying about nothing.


    Thinking so in her heart, Zheng Jiajia won''t show it.


    She still has this city government.


    Xu Ang looked at her with disapproval and didn''t say more.


    The performance of that big ship will be known when the movie is released. Zheng Jiajia doesn''t believe it now, and she will admire Xu Ang''s foresight even more when the facts are in front of her.


    It is necessary for Xu Ang to deepen the impression that the people below are very powerful to the boss, and that he is not as good as the boss.


    Otherwise, if your boss can''t control the factory, they will have thoughts that they shouldn''t have, which is not conducive to management.


    "Let''s do the ice-breaking ceremony first."


    Xu Ang agreed with Zheng Jiajia''s suggestion, and the latter did hold the ceremony in a high-class manner.


    Since the domestic box office broke 200 million Huaxia coins and the overseas box office broke two new ice-breaking records at the same time, Zheng Jiajia will not only invite domestic media. Xu Ang saw that in addition to the reporters from the mainland, Hong Kong Island and Duiwan, there were also reporters from Marais, Siam and other places, as well as reporters from Europa and the United States.


    Among all the foreign reporters, Xu Ang''s eyes stopped for a moment on the reporters from District 11. His intuition told him that the aura of these islanders was not friendly.


    Then, he smiled.


    Not friendly?


    It''s okay to be unfriendly. If you guys are friendly, I''m still worried about how to play.


    Seeing Xu Ang''s smile, Brother Kai Zi, who was invited, came to him and said, "Old Zhang is so powerful this time, Director Xu, you and President Zheng can''t favor one over the other."


    As soon as the filming of Kai Zige''s painting skin has entered the final stage, the director who is filming on the surface, but actually loves to play architecture, has begun to strive for more film arrangements and more treatment for his new work.


    It can be seen that Laomouzi''s success still stimulated him Xu Ang silently complained in his heart: After all, the ex, after breaking up, will be happy when he sees the other party''s life is not good, otherwise he will be very unhappy.


    Except for a very small number of magnificent gas.


    From Liu Yan''s interview, we can know that Kai Zi is not among the very few.


    Great directors are also ordinary people.


    Xu Ang replied with a smile: "Don''t worry, Director Chen, there will be no shortage of everything that should be there."


    "I can feel more at ease with your words."


    Brother Kai Zi, who got the promise, was in a much better mood. Although he was in high spirits on the stage, Lao Mouzi, who was enjoying the stars and the moon, was still not pleasing to the eye.


    It��s okay for a photographer to come and fight him, the director. The most annoying thing is that the other party actually won. Brother Kai has only one word to say: He is his mother.


    Let you be shy first, and the public will understand what a really good movie looks like when my movie is released.


    Audience appreciation has yet to be improved.


    "Director Chen."


    Brother Kai, who was staring at Laomouzi with half-squinted eyes, felt that someone bumped his arm lightly, and at the same time heard Xu Ang''s voice, and immediately recovered from his reverie.


    Following Xu Ang''s gaze, Brother Kai saw a group of reporters walking towards them. From the logo on their microphone, Brother Kai recognized that the other party was from District 11.


    Almighty sign in the latest chapter address: https://


    Almighty sign in full text reading address: https://


    Almighty sign in txt download address: https://


    Almighty sign in mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 997 Ice Breaking Ceremony), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Almighty Sign In", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1047： find fault

    Islander!


    Brother Kai quickly cheered up.


    If it is a domestic reporter, he will not be able to do this, but foreign reporters are not. The latter is often malicious, and will constantly set up language traps when asking questions. If the response is not appropriate, it is easy for the other party to find the point of attack.


    Just when Brother Kai was typing a draft and thinking about how to deal with the interview, he found that the group of islanders was not targeting him.


    Seeing that the people from the island country went straight to Xu Ang, Brother Kai Zi was relieved but also very angry.


    Anyway, I am also the top director of China. You island people dare to ignore me. You are disrespecting me and the industry of directors. It is really hateful.


    "Xu Sang, as the screenwriter of Hero, did you expect its success?"


    Looking at the microphone that he wished he could put into his mouth, Xu Ang frowned.


    Guys, you are not here to interview me, you are here to find fault.


    Who gave you the courage to come and trouble me?


    Raising his brows, Xu Ang asked back, "So far, which movie, including me as a screenwriter, hasn''t been a big hit?"


    "this����"


    The reporter from the island country who asked the question was choked for a moment, he choked, and waited for a few seconds before he answered: "That''s right, the scripts you wrote and directed have sold well, and there are very few Chinese directors like you. ."


    Xu Ang and Brother Kai both noticed a word, the island reporter was talking about the director.


    You must know that this is the hero''s celebration, and the director of the hero''s movie is Lao Mozi, not Xu Ang. The other party said so, the careful thought of deliberately provoking things is obvious.


    If Xu Ang hadn''t found out, he would have to follow up stupidly. It''s hard to say what will be reported when the news comes out.


    Where did the reporter come from, so ignorant.


    Brother Kai stared at the reporter, but the latter didn''t even look at him.


    This made Kaizi very angry, but unfortunately he still has connections in China, but it is difficult to say abroad. Especially in some parts of the eleventh district, the attitude towards Chinese people is not friendly, and it will not be helpful for him to say hello. Maybe he didn''t mention it, but after he mentioned it, people could get a promotion and a salary increase, which would be disgusting.


    It seems that the people in the eleventh district are not incapable of doing such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Brother Kai Zi felt very depressed.


    If you can''t get used to the other party and can''t kill the other party, let alone watching it, just thinking about it makes you angry.


    "I just wrote a script. It was Director Zhang who moved the hero to the big screen. He is also today''s protagonist. Are you sure I didn''t find the wrong person for interviewing me?"


    Pointing to Laomouzi on the stage, Xu Ang signaled that the other director was there.


    Seeing that Xu Ang did not step on the pit, the island reporter cursed inwardly, and he continued to ask unwillingly: "There are knights in the hero movie, and kung fu is a major selling point of it. But what we know is that Chinese kung fu appears in film and television works. It is much more difficult to see in life. Can we understand that Chinese Kung Fu can only satisfy people''s fantasy of personal force, and it is not so practical in real battles."


    You tell me kung fu!


    Are you sure you want to tell me about kung fu?


    Xu Ang lowered his head and glanced at the reporter from the island country, what is friendly army, this is it.


    He was thinking about how to complete the achievement check-in task, and he never thought that someone would build a ladder for him.


    Big... Forget it, you''re so short, it''s not appropriate to call you a big brother, it''s better to call you a little friend.


    Good guy, kid.


    You are a good person.


    After sending a good person card to the other party, Xu Ang said: "There is a saying in Huaxia, that the chivalry is banned by martial arts. In a society ruled by law in modern society, Huaxia has been paying attention to national security and public security since ancient times, so from the day the nation was founded, we have Work hard to build a harmonious and stable society. You say that you can''t see Huaxia Kungfu in real life, that''s because we Chinese people are good citizens who abide by laws and regulations. We respond to the call of the country and define martial arts in the category of physical fitness. , instead of using it to fight bravely. After decades of hard work, we can pat our chests and say that China has the best public security in the world, and it is a country where you can live with confidence. Even at two or three in the morning, You can also walk on the street alone without worrying about bullets flying over and killing your dog.",


    My... dog life!


    Island reporters were sullen.


    The Chinese man in front of him is too rude, how can he be compared to a dog!


    He is a person, or a top student who graduated from Winter Kyoto University.


    Not to mention that in your backward China, even in our developed eleventh district, I am a high-level intellectual and a respected social elite.


    Anger burns people''s reason, which is commonly known as making people lose their minds. The reporter from the island country opened his mouth in anger: "Please don''t judge him, we are discussing whether Chinese Kung Fu is practical, and it is aimed at its practicality, not the moral category. I think your answer deviates from mine. Questions, please answer them directly."


    Xu Ang grinned: "What do you think?"


    There was no disdain or any aggressiveness in his tone, as if he was simply confirming.


    But that''s what other people feel, and in the eyes of the sullen island country reporters, it''s a different meaning - what are you, you dare to say nonsense.


    Undoubtedly, this added fuel to the fire, making island journalists even more angry.


    He raised his voice: "Are you escaping my question, sir. Can I understand that you are tacitly acknowledging that even you Chinese people have doubts about the actual combat of Chinese Kung Fu."


    If his words would be echoed in the Internet of later generations, many martial artists with kung fu at that time were already old, and there were not even a few stars left in the entertainment circle. But in this era, men include Lian Jie, Hong Kong students, Chang Wei, An Zhijie, and women include Yinghong, Zi Qiong, Yang Qing, etc., all of them are famous stars with kung fu and great fame. market.


    Xu Ang didn''t bother to refute him asked directly: "What do you mean by the actual combat that you can often see in reality?"


    The reporter from the island country said proudly: "Our karate halls in the eleventh district have opened all over the world, and kendo is also extremely prosperous. Americans, British, Gauls, etc. are all learning our karate, and we also have us in your China. Gym. These are facts, and they speak louder than words."


    "Karate?" Xu Ang asked him to confirm, "Are you sure it''s yours?"


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, Xu Ang said contemptuously, "When did the stolen things become yours?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, how could our own things be stolen. You are slander, and I will sue you."


    "This is so frustrating?" Xu Ang looked down at the other party, and his height advantage allowed him to condescend effortlessly, "You don''t admit it? Well, let me help you recall. Who was hiding when our master was teaching skills? Get up and learn our Tang Shou, and who changed one word of it and regarded it as his own? It didn''t take long for what happened during the Republic of China, do we really think we don''t know? You have to understand one thing, we Huaxia are In this country with the longest history in the world, our history is the most complete, and the inheritance of civilization has never been cut off, let alone what happened just a few decades ago, even hundreds of thousands of years.��

 Chapter 1048： 1 stone creates 0 waves

    What is the mentality of the widowed people in a small country?


    To say that they have small stomachs and chicken intestines is light, and it is shameless to say it in layman''s terms.


    It doesn''t matter whether something is theirs or someone else''s, what matters is what they think is theirs, so it must be theirs.


    the truth?


    history?


    I don''t listen, I don''t listen.


    I just assumed it was ours, and in my perception it had to be mine, and no matter whether other people presented facts or reasoned, they couldn��t change my mind.


    Karate is one of the signs that the island country can get in the world. People in the eleventh district have long regarded it as their own symbol, which is the pride of their island country. Now there is a Chinese who wants to trace the origin and tell its true origin. This is not to dig up their dark history, but to dig their ancestral graves.


    What Xu Ang said at the box office celebration ceremony of Laomouzi did not have any impact on China. , Angrily scolded a little kid who is really shameless.


    Then?


    Then it''s gone.


    After watching it, it will be forgotten that it has not been three or five days of kung fu. If no one turns them out, they will simply be forgotten.


    The Chinese people themselves have such an attitude, but the islanders are not.


    After Chaomai News published Xu Ang''s words in the newspaper, the media in the entire Eleventh District immediately followed up.


    These media hold various channels of occurrence, and have launched Xu Ang''s attacks on newspapers, TV, and even the nascent Internet. On the one hand, they refuted Xu Ang''s words and found various so-called clues and truths to prove that Xu Ang''s words were incorrect and ensured the pure island blood of karate. On the other hand, they spared no effort to smear Xu Ang, taking advantage of the islanders'' hatred of China to bring the rhythm of public opinion.


    This media-driven public opinion storm blew both violently and quickly.


    In just two or three days, the entire Eleventh District has formed a storm of public opinion. The media criticized Xu Ang, incited the public''s emotions, and tried to drown Xu Ang with spittle.


    Of course, in the end it was just an illusion. After all, Xu Ang was not from an island country, and the media from other island countries in Peiping, Huaxia, were completely out of reach.


    Even so, these guys are constantly disgusting people.


    As a neighboring country of China, although the public opinion storm in the island country can''t come to China, it will also let China hear a lot of rumors.


    Tang Lu threw a newspaper onto the table and motioned for Xu Ang to take a look.


    "The island nation is clinging to what you said at the ice-breaking ceremony of the hero''s 200 million box office, and it''s been clamoring there. It is said that their media is trying to get civil groups to launch a petition to get their officials to protest against us."


    This girl thought it was funny.


    "A bunch of stuff, I haven''t figured out which dynasty it is now, and I don''t see if we ignore it."


    I didn''t read the newspaper, because Xu Ang knew that there would be no good words written on it.


    When Tang Lu entered the room with the newspaper, Xu Ang caught a glimpse of it. The typesetting style and the big blue all explained where it came from.


    After all, in the Southern Department, attacking the inside is a routine operation. If they could do this to the outside world, they wouldn''t be scolded by so many people.


    "Some people eat their family''s food, but they think about smashing the pot at home. They don''t know what they think."


    With a sigh of relief, Xu Ang said to Tang Lu: "Isn''t what I said true, and I will be criticized whenever I tell the truth. This is not the old dynasty, what kind of AIA surprise theory is playing. The thinking in the south feels a little confused. They, do they really know which side they should stand on? They are critical of their own family every day. Maybe they drink too much foreign ink and their hearts are stained. I said Lulu, I remember that there was grandpa. hometown?"


    Tang Lu gave him an angry look.


    "It''s not my words to allow opposition. You''ve read so many books, you should know who said it."


    Xu Ang shrugged.


    "It doesn''t make sense for you to say that."


    "Okay, let''s change the subject." Tang Lu asked Xu Ang, "The public opinion in the eleventh district is fierce, I remember that you invested in a lot of industries in the eleventh district. Not long ago, after the reorganization, it entered the top 500 companies in the world. And the real estate is yours. You just finished making a high profile in the eleventh district, and then someone picked your words to find fault with you, do you think there is something wrong here? "


    "There are no two words to drop."


    Xu Ang said.


    Is something wrong?


    There must be something.


    Whether this wing or that wing''s forces are involved in the eleventh district, it is not accurate to say how many. What he can be sure of is that he himself has participated a lot.


    In the first wave of media that followed the trend and rhythm, why did they respond so quickly and act so uniformly, do you really think it was spontaneous?


    I can''t go into details about this, anyway, just one sentence, they all use money to do things.


    As for who pays the money, Xu Ang won''t tell you: I pay people to hack myself.


    Not surprised, not surprised.


    Crossing the river does not require pulp, it all depends on the waves.


    Wave after wave, no worries about being shot to death on the beach.


    Xu Ang admired himself very much, and I worked hard enough to complete the task.


    Tang Lu couldn''t even imagine that the initiator of this incident was actually Xu Ang.


    I''ve seen Hu Lai, but I''ve never seen Xu Ang such a Hu Lai.


    How could someone spend money to bring their own rhythm and create a storm of public opinion against them!


    However, Xu Ang did just that.


    The girl told Xu Ang: "This matter is not a big deal. As long as the above doesn''t care about it, it is just the self-joy of the islanders. It is small but not small. The keynote of the country is development. Development requires capital and technology. The neighboring island countries have both capital and technology, and there is no lack of investment willingness. If someone makes a fuss about this, it will be troublesome."


    Understanding the meaning of Tang Lu''s words, Xu Ang raised his eyebrows: "What? Someone has an opinion on me and wants to pinch me?"


    "It''s not that you have an opinion, it''s that you have a big opinion." Tang Lu gave him a glance, and was very annoyed at this guy who didn''t know himself, "You don''t even think about how much money you have, and the wealth and silk are touching, can you make people jealous? Many seniors are right Capitalists can be said to be deeply disgusted, and they are on guard against the signs of the bourgeoisie. If you have such a large capital in the country, can you keep people from watching?"


    "Is it my sin to have money?"


    Xu Ang was puzzled.


    "Isn''t it running a market economy? It''s normal for people like me to get rich first. You said that if the other seniors who got rich first don''t like it, that''s okay. Who let these people make a fortune, but they What''s the matter with staring at me. Every penny of my money is clean, I rely on my brain to make money, if I can find a second one?"


    "But, you are too rich."


    Xu Ang: "..."


    He couldn''t take it.


    What''s wrong with making more money on your own?


    But why he thinks so, others don''t think so.


    The old ancestors said, don''t suffer from widowhood, but suffer from unevenness. Everyone is poor, or everyone is on the same level, and no one will think too much. But someone has climbed higher and gained more, which makes people jealous and makes people psychologically unbalanced. Others are eager to find his fault and let him fall and be shattered, which seems to be in line with the psychology of human beings.


    Instantly lost interest in talking, Xu Ang asked Tang Lu, "What do the leaders think?"


    It doesn''t matter what the younger generation thinks.


    What matters is what the leaders think.


    Not being jealous is mediocrity. If you want to be a talent, you will definitely make some people unhappy. If you care too much about what these people think, you won''t be able to do anything. It''s better to ignore them, climb forward with all your strength, leave them far behind, and let them sigh at your farther and farther back, until they become someone they can''t even look up to.


    Tang Lu gave him a glance and said, "What do you think? Without the support of a big leader, you can still sit here so leisurely?"


    "That''s true."


    Xu Ang felt much better.


    Tang Lu asked again: "What are you going to do about the Eleventh District? Let it ferment if you don''t care about it. The above is negotiating with the WTO. If you want to join the WTO, some problems cannot be underestimated."


    Joining the WTO is extremely important to China. Xu Ang remembers that it was only after joining the WTO that China officially embarked on the fast track of development. Chinese people can see the benefits of joining the WTO, and people who hate China can also see it. The latter is trying to obstruct this matter, even if they know that China will succeed in the end, they still hold the idea that it can be delayed for a while.


    In this era of rapid technological development, the development of a country is delayed by a year, let alone a few years. It takes ten times the effort to catch up with other countries.


    Joining the WTO around the new millennium is very important to China. Xu Ang remembers that someone in later generations once commented that this was the last chance to become a great country. Fortunately, we seized it. Those countries that are slow to get on the train, even if they have rich natural resources and a superior geographical location, will forever lose the opportunity to become a great power. These countries have either been reduced to raw material origins, at the bottom of the human industrial chain, or they have become chaotic places where their citizens live in poverty and precarious life.


    "As a young man born in New China and raised under the red flag, even if I cannot contribute to the development of the country, I will never hold back the country. The storm of public opinion in the eleventh district was caused by me, and naturally I had to do it by myself. solve."


    Of course you have to deal with it yourself.


    Xu Ang snapped his fingers, and Li Ke, who received the message, came over immediately. Xu Ang said to him: "Old Li, go apply for a flight route, I''m going to the big board in the eleventh district, the sooner the better."


    "Okay, boss."


    After Li Ke left, Tang Lu said to Xu Ang, "Don''t rush to go there first, think of a way before you leave. It''s always a place for people from the island country, and it''s easy to suffer a loss if you go there rashly."


    Pointing to his head, Xu Ang told Tang Lu: "The solution is already there. In fact, this matter is easy to solve. Don''t look at the riots in the eleventh district. It''s not a problem for me at all."


    Tang Lu stared into his eyes: "Are you sure?"


    Xu Ang''s eyes did not evade in the slightest, he replied, "Of course."


    Seeing that Xu Ang didn''t seem to be lying to comfort herself, Tang Lu felt relieved.


    Immediately, the girl said bitterly: "The people of the island country are really unreasonable, and they make trouble at every turn."


    "You can just say it in front of me, but don''t say it in front of other people. You are also a public figure anyway, so you have to maintain a good image."


    Tang Lu snorted, this girl has a little temper, and it''s awkward to listen to anything.


    Born in a military family, she didn''t like District 11 at first, but now that this is a trouble, she has no good feelings for the islanders. That is to say, it is not convenient for individuals to speak out. If you pick up a smartphone and type words like in the future, you can talk to the public and tell the public what she wants to say. Tang Lu must have a good connotation of the media of a certain country.


    As for the consequences of doing so, how could this girl care about that.


    Scratching his head, Xu Ang took the girl in his arms, patted her on the back lightly and persuaded: "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, we are not angry. I really can''t do it because of irrelevant popularity. We don''t do that stupid thing."


    It seems that it was me who was targeted by the storm of public opinion. I was not angry, but you were angry. You want me to comfort you. Are you sure you are right?


    Men are so helpless sometimes.


    Although I was complaining in my heart and felt that this was wrong, my future wife still had to be coaxed.


    She coaxed Tang Lu and Xu Ang, and said nice things until it made her happy. But to others, Xu Ang would have another attitude.


    The Gulfstream G550 landed at Daban Airport, and Xu Ang entered the eleventh district again and came to the city again.


    The same place, the same people.


    Qingshan Gangtian had a solemn expression on his face. As an islander, he felt very uncomfortable at this time.


    There was a public opinion storm against Xu Ang in China. Those media, who feared that the world would not be in chaos, went crazy and aimed their guns at their own boss. Qingshan Gangtian soon realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Unfortunately, in the early days of the storm of public opinion, he was unable to press it down. After the storm was formed, he wanted to stop it, but he was more than enough.


    Qingshan Gangtian has been worrying every day for the past few days, worried about his own future. He was afraid that Xu Ang would be annoyed by his slow response in this matter and his inability to deal with the media, and he would be swept out of the house.


    Even though Qingshan Gangtian is the president of Rihe Real Estate, he is in charge of a new top 500 company in the world, so he thinks how high his status is and how powerful he is.


    He knew very well in his heart that the power and status he had now all came from his current identity. Stripped of the coat of the president of Rihe Real Estate, he is just an ordinary person with some ability and money. Without the blessing of status, it is very difficult for him to have a high-quality life in today''s island country at his age.


    From frugality to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to frugality is difficult.


    It is too difficult, too difficult, if you are used to a person who is accustomed to feasting and feasting, and who is used to being a drunkard.


    Their hearts have already been dyed in various colors, and there will never be a day when they are pure and the same.


    Obviously, Qingshan Gangtian is just that kind of person.


    If you don''t get it, you won''t be afraid of losing. On the contrary, if you get it and have it, you will feel a deep fear of loss.


    Therefore, the head of Qingshangang who picked up the plane was buried very low. When he saw Xu Ang, the arc of his bowing and bending made people feel that he would like to lie on the ground directly and perform the great gift of throwing his five bodies to the ground.


    Xu Ang glanced at him and left a sentence: "Go to the company first."


    He walked past him directly, without even staying for a moment for him, which made Qingshan Gangtian feel bad.

 Chapter 1049： Islander who worships the strong

    middle age crisis!


    Xu Ang''s attitude made a word pop out of Qingshan Gangtian''s heart, causing him to break out in a cold sweat.


    As a result, the back of the president of the company, one of the top 500 new companies in the world, was wet, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    It''s not that Qingshan Gangtian is timid, and it''s not that he hasn''t experienced storms. It''s just that he is too afraid of losing.


    Without paying attention to Qingshan Gangtian''s reaction, Xu Ang walked straight forward.


    With the strength of a master-level warrior, he might not be aware of the changes around him. Xu Ang ignored Qingshan Gangtian but didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    People can only restrain themselves if they have a heart of reverence, otherwise they will die terribly.


    As a person who can lead a real estate company to move against the tide when the economy in the eleventh district is down, Qingshan Gangtian is undoubtedly very talented in certain aspects. This is also the reason why Xu Ang did not follow Huaxia''s old rules of having one emperor and one courtier after winning Rihe Real Estate, but continued to reuse him.


    It''s just that reuse is reused, and the knocks that should be made will not only be less, but will be more forceful.


    It just so happens that this time Qingshan Gangtian''s untimely response to public opinion is a perfect opportunity.


    As an international metropolis, its airport will have a dedicated channel for VIPs. Generally, VIPs use it.


    But that is a normal situation, Xu Ang is an unusual situation this time.


    Instead of taking the usual route, he chose the public passage instead of the VIP passage. As a result, his whereabouts can''t be conspicuous.


    Passengers coming and going at Daban Airport saw a group of black suits opening the way, followed by a group of people who looked like social elites, and they all cast curious glances. Since they are in District 11, the number of islanders goes without saying.


    Some of these people knew Xu Ang, and some did not.


    In view of the recent storm of public opinion against Xu Ang in the island country, and there is a tendency to intensify, more than half of the people who know Xu Ang.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s the fastest Chinese in the world."


    "He''s also a basketball star, and I really like the way he kills all sides in the NBA."


    The crowd quickly gathered around.


    Originally, Xu Ang thought that with the current public opinion environment in the island country, even if he was not yelled at by everyone, walking in public places in District 11 would attract countless abuses and unfriendly voices. What he didn''t expect was that the actual situation was completely different from what he expected.


    The surrounding islanders saw Li Ke He Xing and the others were very nervous, and the casual security personnel hurriedly organized a human wall to keep the others a few steps away from Xu Ang. They were worried that the islanders would be bad for their bosses, but they didn''t.


    The islanders shouted at Xu Ang across the human wall surrounded by security guards, shouted, waved their hands, and looked frantic.


    "Xu Jun, I''m your fan, can you give me your autograph?"


    "Will you still play this year, do you want to win another championship?"


    "Xu Jun, can you give me a hug, I''m your fan."


    Such shouts made everyone, including Xu Angzai, bewildered.


    By the way, aren''t you in the eleventh district creating a public opinion storm against me? What''s the matter with you seeing me as a fan of an idol?


    Do you island people have this attitude towards people targeted by public opinion?


    What a strange pose.


    Slowing down, Xu Ang looked at Qingshan Gangtian suspiciously. He doubted that these people were actors hired by Qingshan Gangtian in order to give himself the illusion that he was actually very popular in District 11.


    Seeing that Xu Ang looked at him in the wrong way, and wiped the sweat on his forehead, Qingshan Gangtian bent over and explained eagerly: "Your Excellency Chairman, this is not my arrangement, absolutely not. You don''t know something, you are not only a super rich man , or a sports superstar, such a person will have quite a few admirers in our country."


    Under the control of capital, District 11 has long since become a money-worshiping society and has been assimilated by the West. People worship money, and naturally they will "look differently" on the super rich with enormous wealth.


    Americans always talk about their American dream and publicize their fairy tales of the American dream everywhere. The people here also sat up and dreamed, imagining that one day they would become rich and become a top man from the bottom.


    It''s a pity that dreams are dreams after all, and everyone knows that it''s not realistic while dreaming.


    At this time, in Huaxia, which is adjacent to the sea, an example appeared.


    A young man from an ordinary family, with his own wisdom and his precise investment vision, has gone from an unknown person to a super rich with a fortune of billions in just two years.


    What''s this?


    This is the proper protagonist template, and it is also the people who dream of themselves.


    From Xu Ang, they saw their dreams, and many people involuntarily brought themselves in, imagining that they were Xu Ang, and unconsciously they had a good impression of Xu Ang.


    My dream, the protagonist in my dream, who I don''t support.


    Not only that, but throughout Xu Ang''s dreamlike rise, he is not the kind of man who relies on his connections to make his own money in his own country. Every money he makes fortune comes from Americans. .


    That is the United States, the United States that people in the 11th District hate and fear.


    The people of District 11 are both disgusted and afraid of the United States. They are thinking about killing the Americans all the time, but they are forced by reality. In front of the gap between the two sides, they bow their heads and bend their waists. Face the Americans.


    The conflict between the heart and reality has caused the islanders to fall into contradictions, so when they saw that a yellow-skinned Asian like Xu Ang could not only make billions of wealth in the United States with his wisdom, but also physically rampage in the American sports world. , When the Americans who were competing in the same field were suppressed, their hearts were directly at the top.


    Countless islanders shouted in their hearts: It''s him, this person, we need such an Asian, what he does is exactly my dream, and everything he does is all that I can only achieve in my dreams .


    Dreams are nothingness but Xu Ang is real.


    Therefore, without Xu Ang himself knowing, he has a huge number of fans in the island country, and they are all fanatical fans.


    With the existence of these people, even when the media set off a storm of public opinion against Xu Ang, Xu Ang still enjoys the crazy pursuit that the top stars of later generations will get.


    "I see."


    With a secret thought in his heart, Xu Ang looked away from Qingshan Gangtian.


    The latter shouted that he finally survived.


    God knows how much pressure Qingshan Gangtian was under when Xu Ang was watching him. Although Xu Ang didn''t speak, the invisible pressure from the higher-ups when he was watching made Qingshan Gangtian almost collapse.


    Goryeo adheres to greatism, and the islanders worship the strong.


    Who is the strong one?


    Xu Ang waved at the surrounding islanders, causing a frenzy of screaming.


    The answer is obvious: I am the strong one.

 Chapter 1050： Finding fault and conflict

    There are hundreds of people, all kinds of people.


    Everyone will have their own ideas, and everyone will have their own personality, and the islanders are no exception.


    Some of them worship Xu Ang and regard Xu Ang as their idol, while others are indifferent and just stand on the sidelines, expressing their dissatisfaction unless it gets in the way, and some directly express their dissatisfaction and hostility.


    As soon as he walked out of the airport gate and before he could get in the car, Xu Ang was stopped by a group of people who jumped out from the side.


    Here comes the finder.


    Their appearance made Xu Ang happy.


    Well done, without you, I have to spend my brain cells thinking about what to do next.


    Pushing aside Li Ke He Xing who was standing between him and the group, Xu Ang asked the leader of the group, "Who are you, what are you doing, why are you blocking my way? Have you heard of it? There is an old saying in Huaxia that the dog will not stand in the way? I think you should have heard it."


    When this group of people appeared, Xu Ang noticed that they were wearing the traditional clothes of the islanders, the clothes called He. And these people are strong compared to the vast majority of people in modern society. Even if some of them are not tall, they are like short tree stumps, and their muscle lines are very obvious.


    People like this who are not social animals at first sight, when they gather together, most of them are for trouble.


    Do something?


    That''s right.


    When ordinary people saw these people gathered together, they would like to stay far away, but Xu Ang was just the opposite.


    He was eager for these people to do things, and the bigger the momentum, the better.


    How do I complete my achievement check-in task if you don''t do anything?


    Out of the idea of ??stimulating these people, Xu Ang''s tone was not good, and his words were thorny.


    His strategy proved successful.


    Xu Ang almost pointed to the nose and scolded the dog. These people who were here to find fault suddenly became angry from the bottom of their hearts, and their evil turned to courage. There was no shortage of temper tantrums among them. As soon as Xu Ang finished speaking, he heard someone yelling at him and punching him.


    Li Ke admitted that he did not understand Japanese. After arriving in District 11, he couldn''t understand Japanese such as "I''m afraid you''re a chicken wow", "It''s the same thing if you let me off you", but he didn''t understand it either. Even if he doesn''t understand Japanese, he still understands the meaning of some of the more common lines he heard from watching movies and TV shows when he was a child.


    "I am eighty-nima, eighty!"


    Li Ke scolded, taking advantage of his height and long legs, aiming at the one who rushed at the front was a heartfelt foot.


    His straight kick was fast, but the other party wasn''t a vegetarian either. Since that person dared to rush to the front, he must have practiced.


    Seeing someone attacking him, the man hurriedly put his arm across his chest, and set up a defensive posture before Li Ke''s attack came.


    Can you stop it?


    Xu Ang chuckled: How is that possible.


    The strength of the feet is stronger than that of the hands, and the opponent is charging forward, which is equivalent to helping Li Ke''s straight kick to increase the strength of the attack.


    As he expected, Li Ke kicked the man''s frame away directly, and the hard sole made intense and urgent intimate contact with the man''s chest. After the two parted at one touch, the man''s face flushed and he fell backwards.


    The sharp-eyed person found that the arm he was blocking was unnaturally twisted, and the angle was quite strange.


    You are very brave when the boots with the steel plate are buried in the front with your bare hands.


    "what����"


    The man let out a scream.


    He can also be regarded as a tough person. After being kicked and broken his arm, he didn''t faint from pain, and he could still make such a loud voice. It can be seen that his body is still very good.


    At least there''s nothing wrong with it.


    However, at this time, it is estimated that he would rather trigger the self-protection mechanism of the brain and faint smoothly.


    After all, he was in so much pain.


    Li Ke didn''t stop the person who took the lead in the charge with one kick, who made several accomplices behind him still charge forward. Together with He Xing, they waved their fists and rushed towards each other, and the two sides fought together.


    "Lao Hu, what do you think of the combat power of Lao Li and Lao He?"


    The two faced nearly four times the enemy, not only blocked each other in the frontal battle, but also maintained the offensive. Needless to say, Li Ke He Xing''s combat effectiveness. Xu Ang looked at the battle ahead, he was not worried about the two, and asked Hu Yi beside him.


    Hu Yi is an honest man. He is vigilant about the surrounding and guarding against possible attackers, and he replied: "Those people are not their opponents. If Lao Li and Lao He are ruthless, neither of them will be able to stand. ."


    Anyone who has really practiced knows that sparring and fighting for their lives are completely two concepts.


    The former will avoid the key points, and it is easy to have a scene of back and forth, while the latter is most of the time one-shot kills, and one hit will kill people.


    Quite a corpse.


    Modern society is not a life-and-death struggle, and few people will kill. Especially in public places, so many people are watching, so many eyes are watching, unless the other party comes up with a real threat, such as using a weapon, it is a sparring, not a shot.


    "There are a lot of people watching."


    Looking around, Xu Ang found that the public''s enthusiasm for watching real-life sparring was not generally high, and it was so high that it overshadowed the star chasing. Seeing that the flashing lights in the crowd frequently made eye-catching operations, he said lightly: "Go two more people and make a quick decision."


    He is not a monkey in a zoo, and he does not have the hobby of being watched by the public.


    There is news about this group of people who find fault with Li Ke and the others, I believe it should be enough to achieve the effect he wants.


    In addition to timeliness and accuracy, things like news should also be interesting.


    Unattractive news can''t sell well, on the contrary, it will sell well.


    The rich Chinese who are in the midst of resisting the storm of public opinion come to Japan, clash with people at the airport, and the two sides fight each other. This kind of news cannot arouse people''s interest, and it is impossible for other news to do so.


    Two people were immediately separated from the security personnel. They joined the battle group and cooperated with Li Ke and He Xing to divide two by three and five, and quickly knocked down the opponent to the ground.


    The companions of these people didn''t think about supporting, but when they saw the eager eyes of other security personnel accompanying Xu Ang, they immediately put out their thoughts.


    They have sent out four people and half of them here are not opponents. If there are a few more people out of the remaining 20 or 30 people, they will not be opponents.


    "do not fight?"


    "Calm down?"


    Li Ke and the others stopped and retreated behind him Xu Ang stood in the front row and said to the group: "I don''t advocate force, it doesn''t mean that I don''t have force. There is no need to use a knife or not to have a knife. Two different things, don''t confuse them. You made me feel the hospitality of the people in the eleventh district today. There is an ancient Chinese saying that Yunke does whatever you want. As landlords, you are all like this. Saying that I don''t understand etiquette. I''ll give you two choices, one is to keep the source, and the other is to check it myself."


    The people who were still standing on the other side looked at each other, not daring to be the first to say a word.


    Xu Ang said with contempt: "Have the courage to challenge things, but have no courage to admit it? It is said that the Bushido of the island country has died out, the gymnasium has been heavily commercialized, and the martial arts have lost their blood. I thought it would not be like this. For no reason."


    "Don''t look down on people, so what if I tell you, we are disciples of Jizhenliu, you insulted karate and we will ask you to judge."


    Some people were unnerved and reported themselves to their homes.


    Xu Ang pouted: "Judge? The kind that uses fists? Okay, I see, I will go to your gym tomorrow to convince you. Don''t worry, I like to convince people with reason."

 Chapter 1051： Its the elite

    Someone once asked why foreign taekwondo, karate and other martial arts gyms are so successful. Chinese people see them blooming all over the world, as if every country has their figure - the fact is almost the same. As with countless martial arts schools and a long-standing culture, none of us can do that.


    This can''t help but make people feel strange, which leads to doubts: Is it true that our martial arts can''t adapt to the times, is it really declining?


    The answer is naturally no.


    There are many kinds of martial arts in Huaxia, not to mention the mainstream boxing weapons, there are too many kinds of Qimen weapons, so many people are confused.


    The reason why we, who have a treasure trove of martial arts that are envied by outsiders, is not as popular as others, apart from the fact that we set the keynote of martial arts on physical fitness, is that we started too late, and we did not think much about it. can be transformed.


    The modern society is not a feudal era, and it does not advocate personal bravery and ruthlessness. A person who has martial arts skills and can deal with emergencies under ordinary circumstances can satisfy those who come to the martial arts hall to study. However, our old masters still follow the traditional model and use the method of teaching elites to ask these people. Of course, they will scare them away by training in winter and summer in summer.


    Modern people who pay attention to efficiency want to be convenient, quickly learn one-and-a-half moves, and make themselves look great, not really want to be a hundred people and an enemy of ten thousand people.


    As it happens, taekwondo and karate can meet this requirement. They have sorted out a set of quick methods, which can allow students to improve their strength in a short period of time as much as possible, even if they want to be unpopular in an increasingly impetuous era.


    However, the two are also different.


    Taekwondo focuses on viewing. Although it has actual combat ability, the latter has weakened a lot. That''s why experts say that taekwondo is good to fight, and it can deal with ordinary people, but when it comes to trainers, the movements are too big and there are too many flaws.


    This kind of disadvantage is not a disadvantage for those who do not have high requirements for force and love to act cool and handsome. They love this kind of thing that can be used to attract the opposite **** and release hormones after a few days of practice.


    Comparatively speaking, the actual combat of karate is much stronger.


    "Anyway, it''s Tang Shou who has learned the essence. It''s not surprising that he is strong in actual combat. If he is not strong in actual combat, I would be too lazy to care about him."


    Xu Ang didn''t care at all about the hostility he had provoked from various karate schools in District 11.


    How about a line?


    Elite?


    Lao Tzu is playing the elite.


    If it was taekwondo, Xu Ang would be too lazy to fight. No matter how much those taekwondo enthusiasts raise it, the word of mouth of this thing is there, people''s consensus is there, and you''re just kidding yourself if you don''t admit it.


    On the contrary, the actual combat ability of karate has been recognized. If Xu Ang wants to complete his achievement check-in task, he must pick a hard stubble.


    "Koryo''s taekwondo can flourish everywhere, largely due to its business model. This thing is no longer a pure martial arts gym, but has become a business club of another model, which is ingenious and time-honored. Advance."


    Sitting on the sofa in the hotel suite, Xu Ang said to Qingshan Gangtian, "Qingshan, tell me about that very real flow."


    Qingshan stood straight with his legs, bent slightly, looked down at Xu Ang''s toes, and replied immediately: "Jizhenliu is a famous karate gym in Daban, its students are white-collar workers from the company, with more than There are 500 members. The owner of the pavilion, Mizutani Kirito, is a famous karate master. He once played against Longue of the United States in an individual competition in an international karate competition and lost by one point. Longuet finally won the championship."


    "Long Ge?" Xu Ang said, "I''ve heard this name before. It was the guy who Stallone asked him to really beat when he was making a movie, and he knocked Stallone into shock on the spot with one punch and lay in the hospital for four days. Kirito was able to duel with Long Ge and he has not been brought down on the spot, so he is still a bit capable."


    Even a muscular man like Stallone can''t stand Longge''s punch, which shows how powerful he is.


    Since this one can knock Stallone down with one punch, it is equally easy to knock down Schwarzenegger.


    It is said that the insurance company did not believe that a strong person as strong as Stallone would be punched to the hospital after the event because he paid the insurance, and he stayed there for four days. It''s like getting hit by a big truck.


    Qingshan Gangtian didn''t know how to answer this.


    It is possible to open a martial arts hall in a big city like Daban, and it can be done well. How could Kirito Mizutani not have two brushes in his hands.


    The martial arts hall is not a business club. In addition to having a high wrist, the owner of the hall must also have enough force, otherwise the signboard will be smashed in minutes.


    "It''s good to have real skills, what do you think?"


    Xu Ang clapped his hands and instructed Qingshan Gangtian: "Go and prepare, tomorrow I will go to the Gymnasium of Jizhenliu, and I said to convince people with reason, and I will do what I say."


    "Chairman, please think about it again, those warriors are not reasonable people."


    Qingshan Gangtian was a little anxious. He was worried that Xu Ang would not know what was going on inside and would suffer if he went.


    "Most of the members of Jizhenliu come from the management of various companies and wealthy families, and there are also many officials and party members in politics. They are big local snakes. If you go to their gym, they will do savage acts. This is not very good. The ancient Chinese saying that a strong dragon does not overwhelm the local snake, Chairman, you should know more about the situation and then decide whether to go in person. "


    It was okay if he didn''t persuade him, but when he persuaded Xu Ang, he wanted to go even more.


    "What kind of barbarism are you talking about? Why, they still do it?"


    The curvature of the waist is lower, Qingshan Gangtian replied in a low voice: "It''s not impossible to do it..."


    After speaking, he didn''t dare to look at Xu Ang''s reaction. If the young chairman was provoked, he would probably be used as an emotional catharsis. If not, of course it would be best.


    District 11 and Goryeo are not China. Leaders beat and scold their subordinates and don��t have to back them up Qingshan Gangtian is self-sufficient and worried that he will also be ��instructed�� by his own subordinates.


    He thinks this way and looks down on Xu Ang. That subordinate is not very good at spitting anger. If he is really good, he should be able to burn his anger at the guy who makes you angry.


    "The strong draw the sword to the stronger, and only the weak will draw the sword to the weaker. Qingshan, don''t worry, I won''t take my anger out of my own."


    Seeing Qingshan Gangtian''s worry, Xu Ang comforted him, and then said to him, "I let go of all my words at the airport. It''s impossible to back down and escape. You just have to prepare."


    "Hi Yi!"


    Qingshan Gangtian said hi loudly, and when Xu Ang waved to him again, he bowed and stepped back.


    It wasn''t until he left the room that his waist straightened up.


    At this moment, he changed back to the president who was in charge of the life and death of his subordinates in the company.


    Li Ke, who was guarding the door, saw them with contempt in their hearts: One second is the next, and the next is a human being. Is the speed at which this guy who had a good life changed his face captured the essence of Sichuan Opera?

 Chapter 1052： hes not joking

    There are also countless shadows hidden under the bustling surface of the modern city, and these shadows make up its dark side.


    People live in the sun, but there is always a place where the sun can''t reach, and that is the shadow.


    There is a shadow in life, where does it come from?


    The answer is in two words: the heart.


    There are two things in the world that cannot be looked at directly, one is the sun hanging high in the sky, and the other is the human heart that is unpredictable and cannot stand the test.


    "Although the human heart is unpredictable, it can be exploited."


    Kirito Mizutani in the quiet room of the Jizhen Ryudokan carefully wiped the blade. It was an island country''s sergeant commander''s sword, and it was his grandfather''s saber during the war. This knife witnessed that crazy era, and accompanied his grandfather to go through many life processes such as high spirits, panic, confusion and so on.


    To this day, the knife passed on to him, the only thing he got from his grandfather that survives to this day. In the hearts of Mizutani Kirito, this sword is a testimony to their family history and a testimony to their family honor. He is the user now, and in the future, his son, his grandson, and his descendants will pass it on. .


    Simply put, the handle in his hand has been regarded as an heirloom by him.


    The white handkerchief was wiped over and over again, and the movement was as gentle as a sympathetic hand, and the bright blade was wiped clean. It reflects the light of the sun, dazzling to the eyes of dazzling flowers. If someone fights with him, he will be blinded if he is not careful.


    "Master, they are back."


    A disciple knocked on the door of the quiet room and reported from outside the door.


    Stopping the action of cleaning the blade, Mizutani Kirito asked, "How did the Chinese people react?"


    The voices of the disciples outside the door were a little lower: "The junior brothers fought with the Chinese bodyguards, and they were all injured."


    The understanding of the disciple made Mizutani Kirito snort angrily. He didn''t say whether the other party was injured or not. Isn''t the meaning obvious enough?


    The meaning is clear: the juniors went up to A, and the juniors played GG.


    Under the circumstance of mental arithmetic and unintentional, nearly half of the elite disciples in his own gym were dispatched, and even Xu Ang''s bodyguard had never been beaten. This could not help but annoy Mizutani Kirito.


    "What do they eat!"


    "Usually one by one considers themselves masters, but when it''s time to use them, they are so unbearable."


    Listening to the master''s scolding, the disciple outside the door moved his eyelids, but did not speak, only lowered his head.


    He has an old saying that I don''t know if I should spit it out.


    Others don''t know what the gym is like, don''t you know the master? What we really follow is the business route, and the disciples who come here are white-collar workers with good income at least. The biggest purpose of these people practicing martial arts is to strengthen their bodies, and by the way, they can improve their personal martial arts so that they can have actual combat ability. In this way, they will have an advantage when facing ordinary people.


    But, that''s all.


    Even the elite disciples in the gym just spend more time on the martial arts, usually dealing with one or two gangsters, bullying ordinary people who have never practiced is very easy, really want to meet the martial arts practitioners who practice hard. Son, they simply don''t look enough.


    So who is Xu Ang?


    People are super rich, the kind that counts internationally. How could the bodyguards beside him have weak hands, and a rich man like Xu Ang would not be able to hand over his personal safety to each other without two brushes.


    It is said that those bodyguards are excellent soldiers who have retired from the army. Can they be good at fighting?


    You let the urban white-collar workers who have practiced for a few days to compare with these people, is there any comparability?


    The eyes of the disciples outside the door are flickering: Sure enough, the master is getting older, his thoughts and concepts cannot keep up with the times, and he has become a rotten and outdated existence. Whether the current prosperity of Jizhenliu can be maintained depends on me. Just do it.


    When he thought of the person he had come into contact with and what that person had said, the disciples outside the door became active.


    For the people of the island nation, the Chinese sages commented that they kept small rituals and lost their righteousness.


    The unique culture of this country makes them never lack white-eyed wolves.


    Of course, this is a matter of Jizhenliu''s own family, not to mention Xu Ang doesn''t know, even if he knows, he won''t pay attention.


    Dog bites dog, a mouthful of hair.


    Early the next morning, Xu Ang was already sitting in the car when the sun just came out to work and poured infinite light and heat into the world.


    All I could hear was a low roar from the Land Cruiser, and the entire convoy seemed to have heard the signal to charge, and a convoy of nearly twenty vehicles set off.


    Needless to say, their target is naturally the Extreme Real Flow Gym.


    Qingshan Gangtian didn''t know whether he should be glad or lamented his misfortune. At this moment, he was riding in the same car with Xu Ang, but it was like sitting on pins and needles.


    With the grievances between District 11 and Huaxia, the officials of the two countries can still maintain it on the face, and it is good for the people to break their heads. As a Chinese native, Xu Ang wanted to trouble the Eleventh District people in the Eleventh District, which could easily arouse the anger of the Eleventh District people.


    If it was not known to outsiders at the time of doing this, it would be fine if it was exposed after it was done, but Xu Ang said it in front of so many people at the airport yesterday, and the media was present at the time. This happened yesterday. It''s been rumored and everyone knows it. At this moment, Xu Ang is still killing the past with great fanfare, which makes the eleventh district suffer.


    The Chinese people came to our country, and it was Daban who acted so arrogantly, do you take us from the Eleventh District in your eyes?


    When the media reporters who had been outside the hotel early in the morning saw Xu Ang''s motorcade going out, they were both angry and excited.


    Angry at Xu Ang''s words, he was not joking at the airport yesterday, he was really going to find trouble with Jizhenliu.


    Excited that this is a big news, with its recent newspapers not worrying about selling, their bonus this month and even this year will be a lot more.


    Kacha Kacha took a few photos, and before Xu Ang''s motorcade was far away, the reporters greeted their companions: "Keep up, keep up."


    It''s easy to catch a big news, even if you are speeding, you are chased by the traffic police, and you get a ticket on the car You have to pay a fine, and you have to be disciplined, and they will still hold on to it.


    If such a big news that has not been seen in ten years is caught well, it can be eaten for three years after opening, so how can they care about it.


    While driving, Li Ke looked at the rearview mirror and asked, "There are cars following us, do you want someone to stop them?"


    "Ignore it."


    Xu Ang did not agree.


    If the reporters are stopped halfway, who will broadcast what happened next in Jizhen Liudokan, and who will be the speaker for him to spread the word about what he has to say. The reporters who came to chase the news were still useful, and Xu Ang would not be stupid enough to chase people away.


    "Speaking of which, Qingshan."


    "Hi!"


    "This car is all my own people, so don''t be so cautious. What I want to say is that the traffic here is too tight. Looking at the traffic flow on this road, if we hadn''t left early, we would have been blocked in the middle of the road. ."


    The most annoying thing is that there is a traffic jam in the morning rush hour because of the limited traffic carrying capacity.

 Chapter 1053： I havent made a noise yet

    "The owner of the museum, the Chinese people are here, and the Chinese people are really here."


    Seeing the disciple stumbled in, Mizutani Kirito, who was meditating in the quiet room, frowned. He angrily scolded his disciple and said, "Huaxia people are here as soon as they come, what are you panicking about, Fujita!"


    It''s in vain that he is so optimistic about Fujita and cultivates this eldest disciple with all his heart. He usually looks at Fujita, but he never imagined that he would be so unbearable when something happened to him.


    It was such an embroidered pillow that he spent so much effort in teaching it, and Mizutani Kirito almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Annoyed, he flicked his sleeves and walked towards the front yard angrily.


    Mizutani Kirito didn''t see it, and Fujita, who was behind, saw that he was provoked, and there was a smile of success on his face.


    Anger is okay, anger burns out reason, makes people impulsive, and turns things that could be resolved with words into conflicts that can only be fought with fists and feet.


    Last night, Fujita had already received a promise from some people that as long as he could provoke a conflict between Xu Ang and the martial arts community in the eleventh district, and make things bigger, someone would support him in starting his own business.


    Fujita, who followed Mizutani Kirito, looked at his teacher''s back and thought to himself: Teacher, don''t blame me, if I don''t do this, when will I be able to have my own gym. You can only blame you for raising your own son as an heir. If I didn''t establish my own business, I could only give it to your family for the rest of my life. I have learned 70% to 80% of your skills. Although I can��t stand in a big city like Daban, I��m also qualified to be a museum owner if I go to a slightly smaller city.


    When the owner of the museum, has his own business, and no longer depends on others, isn''t it beautiful.


    You know, that''s my Fujita''s long-term wish, and now that my dream comes true, how can you let me give up?


    Teacher, you can''t blame me for pulling Jizhenliu into the water. Who told you to leave this business to your son instead of me? It''s not my thing anyway, so I don''t need to worry about what will happen.


    Mizutani Kirito, who was unaware that his disciples were thinking carefully, came to the front yard. He saw that the place where the students usually practiced was undergoing a confrontation between the two sides.


    One of them is a disciple of the gymnasium, and the other is headed by a tall Chinese youth.


    Mizutani Kirito is not old-fashioned, he also watches TV and pays attention to international events. Xu Ang, as a new super rich and sports star, how could Kirito Mizutani not know what he looks like.


    At the first glance of the tall Chinese youth, Mizutani Kirito recognized his identity.


    This Chinese man really dared to come!


    Mizutani Kirito was surprised by this.


    In his impression, the rich are cherishing their lives, and they will never put themselves in danger. The rich have unimaginable wealth. They can solve more than 99% of the world''s problems with money. Why should they take risks?


    Only the poor are really fighting for their lives, because the poor have nothing to lose but a bad life. If you win, you will change your life, but if you lose, you will end it early, and you will not have to struggle and suffer at the bottom.


    Seeing Xu Ang, and thinking of the wealthy businessmen and bureaucrats he usually comes into contact with, Mizutani Kirito got angry for no reason.


    The former is full of vigor and vitality, while the latter is conservative, stubborn, and decadent. Isn''t this the true portrayal of the two countries today?


    Such China is awesome, and such an island country is really worrying.


    At the thought of the future, Mizutani Kirito refused to continue thinking about it.


    The depravity of the future visible to the naked eye is more terrifying and despairing than not seeing the future.


    He angrily stepped forward and yelled loudly, "Who dares to come to me to make trouble?"


    After digging out his ears, Xu Ang half-opened his eyes and said with a displeased expression: "I heard that if people are old and their ears are not good, they will unconsciously raise the volume so that they can hear them. You speak so loudly. Big, it''s not the kind of situation I said. Tsk tsk, it seems that you are only in your thirties, and you have a problem with the back of your ear, which is really pitiful."


    As he spoke, Xu Ang seemed to remember, and he asked, "By the way, who are you?"


    "You dare to be rude to my master!"


    Mizutani Kirito didn''t have time to be angry with Xu Ang''s attitude, Fujita''s eyes lit up behind him, and he secretly said: The opportunity is here.


    Then he shouted loudly and rushed out.


    Mizutani Kirito was stunned. He didn''t expect Fujita to make such a move. He stayed for a while. When he reacted, the matter was no longer under his control.


    Seeing that Fujita was rushing, the disciples who were extremely true flow followed. Relying on their large numbers, they want to drive the intruders out by relying on their superiority in numbers.


    In addition to a very small number of resident disciples, more than 90% of the students who came to Jizhen Liu Taoist Hall deliberately woke up early after hearing the news yesterday, wanting to join in the fun.


    As I said before, Jizhen is a more business-oriented model. Its students are all urban white-collar workers and small company leaders who have a little spare money. These people will be active in order to expand their social circle and get to know people. Become a Gym student. Although they are also practicing karate fighting skills, they are not dedicated, so their cognition is still at the level of ordinary people - whoever has more will win.


    They are people who join in the fun and feel that they have a bargain to take. When the energy in their hearts comes up, the nine cows can''t hold them back. One by one, screaming, they all charged behind Fujita.


    Mizutani Kirito was stunned, and Xu Ang was not surprised.


    He didn''t even explain the scene, and he didn''t draw the line. He just threw his fists and started fighting. Are all the people in the island country so brave?


    So, that''s why you have so many hot-blooded comics in District Eleven?


    The country of Chuuni really cannot be speculated with common sense.


    Xu Ang took a big step and stood at the forefront when Li Kehuyi and the others stood in front of him.


    Seeing Xu Ang at the front, Fujita was ecstatic.


    If this Chinese rich man is beaten, things will definitely be a big mess, and he can be considered to have overfulfilled the task.


    Come on, Huaxia people, let me be beaten, and my bright future will be settled.


    Fujita gritted his teeth and shouted: "Huaxia people, die for me!"


    He smashed Xu Ang''s abdomen with a full-strength punch - no way He also wanted to slap his chest, even his face, but his height did not allow it.


    But his height is not allowed does not mean Xu Ang''s height is not allowed either.


    Xu Ang stared blankly at the guy who took the lead in the charge, but he couldn''t see how he moved. His right hand brought out an afterimage.


    Snapped!


    A slap slapped on Fujita''s face, and the huge force made Fujita spin like a spinning top, and it turned to fly in circles. After he completed the 360-degree rotation, he landed on his feet, his knees were soft and weak. He knelt down in front of Xu Ang. It can be seen from his blank eyes that he was stunned by Xu Ang''s slap. At this time, his brain turned on the self-protection function and entered a standby state.


    If you don''t have the ability to make a noise, count you the loudest. My slap is a small punishment and a big admonition.


    Xu Ang pouted, his arms turned into afterimages, and slapped at the rushing Jizheng student.


    Usually at home, Xiao Gouzi threatened him with her small slap, but today it was Xu Ang''s turn to slap people with his big slap.

 Chapter 1054： Listen, someone is slapping the face

    Snapped!


    Come play one by one.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Come for two and play a pair.


    Xu Ang waved his hands one after another, and he already had the strength of a martial arts master. It should not be too easy to beat these guys who thought they would be invincible after a few days of practice. Coupled with the blessing of the extreme hand speed he had recently drawn, so that the speed of his hands can reach the limit value that his current body can achieve, it is even easier for him to deal with these people.


    It was only seen that his arm was about to become an afterimage, and Li Kehuyi, who was one step behind, could only see that the part below Xu Ang''s elbow became blurred. They heard the crackling sound in their ears, as if someone had ordered 10,000 Spring Festival sounds in a very real gym, and the crackling sounded incessantly.


    Accompanied by the crisp sound, they rushed forward one by one, trying to bully the few with more, relying on the crowd to gang up on Xu Ang, the students of the Jizhen Liu Taoist school changed from being extremely active to being extremely elite.


    After they entered Xu Ang''s attack range, they were immediately slapped in the face.


    With Xu Ang''s strength, the slap he slapped out without showing mercy was as strong as when Stallone was punched by Longue - as if he was hit by a truck. The encounter between these people and Fujita, who took the lead in the charge, cannot be said to be exactly the same, only the same.


    They all made a 360-degree swivel in the air, and then fell to their knees powerless after their feet touched the ground. That movement was called a uniform.


    The degree of similarity and the neatness of the scene make people think of copy effects.


    But everyone present knew that it was not a special effect, it was what actually happened.


    "this����"


    Li Ke, Hu Yi and the others exchanged glances, they were all shocked by Xu Ang''s force.


    Looking at the appearance of the boss, his force is stronger than ours.


    This made Li Ke and the others very embarrassed.


    Originally, they thought they were protecting Xu Ang, but they didn''t expect Xu Ang to be so strong. If something happened, it really wasn''t necessarily who was protecting who.


    We thought we were the Monkey King, who was protecting the Tang monk who was studying scriptures from the West, but this guy said that his name was Fahai, and it was the one with the great power dragon tattooed.


    I was speechless.


    Hu Yi and the others looked at Li Ke and He Xing with inquiring eyes. The three of them belonged to the later ones. If they were to follow Xu Ang from the beginning, it would be Li Ke and He Xing. Seeing that Xu Ang had more force than they expected, of course they had to ask Li Ke what happened to them.


    With such a strong force, do you still need protection?


    Just kidding.


    Li Ke and He Xing were also at a loss.


    They didn''t get to Xu Ang long before Hu Yi and the others. They didn''t know much about this person in the past. They only knew that Xu Ang was an employee of a machinery factory in a small county that was on the verge of bankruptcy. He belonged to Genhong Miaozheng. Worker families, the kind with very pure ingredients.


    Such people, Quan Huaxia does not know how many there are. They give the impression that they are said to be the flowers of the motherland. They struggle to survive under heavy schoolwork every day. Occasionally, some of them rely on reading to change their fate and allow themselves and their families to live a good life. in the realm of money and wealth. Such Xu Ang not only amazes everyone in the field of success in the public perception of money and wealth, but also has such achievements in the field of force value, which Li Ke and the others have only seen.


    Shaking their heads to Hu Yi and the others, Li Ke and He Xing replied, "Don''t look at us, we didn''t know the boss would be so powerful."


    Maybe this is the real genius.


    The kind of comprehensive development of moral, intellectual, physical, aesthetic and labor.


    Not the vast majority of those who are seriously partial.


    Hu Yi and the others did not speak with a sullen face, just turned their heads and landed on Xu Ang again.


    Since Li Ke and He Xing didn''t know what was going on, there was no point in asking any further.


    Anyway, as long as they know that this is their boss and the one who pays them, that''s enough. As for whether Xu Ang is powerful or not, and to what extent, that is not what they need to care about. No matter how powerful Xu Ang is and how high his personal force value is, they still have to do the work they need to do.


    Thinking of this, Hu Yi and the others are about to step forward.


    As Xu Ang''s bodyguards, they cannot let their boss face the enemy alone.


    However, before they could follow, Xu Ang had already finished the fight.


    Don''t look at the number of students in the Jizhen Liu Taoist hall, and don''t look at the number of them as many as hundreds, these people are still petty bourgeoisie after all.


    Even if they have practiced martial arts in the gym, they are only more skilled than those who have never practiced. With such practical combat skills, their status will not bring about a qualitative change.


    Petty bourgeoisie, you let them eat hot pot and sing songs, and they can talk for three days and three nights, arguing for a difference of opinion, but if you fight with others, the situation will be different.


    Where they thought they had the upper hand, they would scream and dash forward with gallantry. Once they find that their strengths don''t exist, or that the enemy is tough, their weaknesses will emerge.


    This guy is so difficult to deal with, I should not rush ahead and let others do it.


    What if I bump into him head-on and get hurt?


    If I try to get hurt and bump into him, the people behind me take advantage, and it will be someone else who will become famous. Wouldn''t I be at a loss.


    As soon as these kinds of thoughts appear, their footsteps will become hesitant, and their forward momentum will stagnate, until you look at me one by one, I look at you, and shout with a grim expression: "Go on, hit him! , he has only one."


    Actual action will not be the slightest bit.


    If the students at the top of the line were not blocked by the people behind them, they would have retreated long ago.


    Seeing their timid appearances, Xu Ang made an American handstand: "That''s it?"


    He said to these people: "You guys are going up."


    Damn, did you slap you when you went up?


    The students of Jizhen Liu Taoist scolded inwardly.


    They thought about it, but the problem is that they can''t beat it. Don''t look at how many they are, it wasn''t them who beat Xu Ang when they rushed up, but Xu Ang who beat them.


    Look at the twenty or so unlucky people rushing ahead, their faces are all swollen. The half of their faces that Xu Ang slapped on looked like they had been stung by a wasp, swollen like a pig''s head.


    This is not enough, what is even more tragic is that these people were stunned by Xu Ang, their minds fell into a blank, they did not know that they were kneeling neatly, and this scene was followed to make big news The reporters recorded it with cameras and camcorders in their hands.


    Thinking that tomorrow, their miserable appearance will be published in major newspapers.


    Not only that, but also on TV.


    That''s because some extremely genuine practitioners found a few familiar faces among those reporters, and they were all the hosts of news broadcasts.


    Among them are people from Dongjing TV.


    "They are actually broadcasting live, it''s too much!"


    There were extremely real students huddled in the crowd beeping softly.


    Hearing this, I realized that once I lost face, I would be thrown all over the country, and no one dared to rush up and take humiliation.


    Not a single one of the dozens of students of the Jizhen Liudo Hall wanted to experience the taste of social death on the spot.


    They hesitated and did not dare to go up, completely forgetting that their cowardice and cowardice will be recorded by the camera, and will be clearly displayed on the screen under the shooting of the expensive high-definition camera, so that every island country that turns on the TV The audience watched.


    Unbeknownst to these students, cursing rang out from all over the island country at this time.


    The audience angrily yelled at these people for their cowardice, saying that they were not worthy of being citizens of the 11th District, and that they had disgraced the country. More radicals clamored for them to cut their abdomens and ask them to apologize to death.


    The one thing the swearers subconsciously overlooked is that if they were there, they probably wouldn''t be as good as the cowards and cowards they call them.


    The creatures like keyboard warriors and cloud audiences exist no matter what era, and this species has never gone extinct.


    "Don''t dozens of you even have the courage to beat me up alone?"


    The person on the other side did not dare to go up, Xu Ang decisively opened the ridicule.


    You don''t dare to rush if you hit one of dozens of them, you are such a waste.


    "Huaxia people, don''t be arrogant."


    "This is District 11, not your Huaxia."


    Hearing Xu Ang''s ridicule, some people were blushing but didn''t dare to move, some people were unwilling to look around, trying to find a partner who had the same idea to lead everyone to make a wave, and some people looked around, waiting for someone else to come forward, and they decided to look good. or not. There are even more people who have a clear brain circuit and secretly secretly rejoice.


    The last type of people are not afraid of fighting, but they are afraid that Xu Ang will come up directly.


    It''s just a little bit of saliva, and there''s no danger of being beaten, so they won''t be afraid.


    There is no way to scold Xu Ang, a super rich man with a net worth of hundreds of millions. If he scolds them with their little white-collar workers, he will only lose the price.


    Just when these people thought they had found a new way to deal with it, Xu Ang stretched out his hands, his two thumbs stood up, and then turned around to prepare them and pointed to the ground.


    That gesture, like the middle finger, is an international language.


    Everyone can see what it means.


    I''ve insulted you so much, why don''t you go up?


    On the surface, he didn''t seem to care about the other party, but secretly Xu Ang was ready to take action.


    As he expected, some of the students in the remaining dozens of Jizhen Liu Taoist gymnasiums couldn''t stand this insult. They howled and charged towards Xu Ang.


    "You''re going to be beaten, and I''ll help you."


    "I like helping others the most."


    Xu Ang was not used to these people at all, and used the same method as before to create several kneeling portraits with blank eyes.


    The fate of the companion made the other Jizhen Ryudo students who had managed to muster up their courage instantly become discouraged.


    The Chinese Art of War has a cloud: morale can be boosted but not vented.


    After experiencing some frustration, their fighting spirit was directly beaten.


    The cameras of Dongjing TV faithfully recorded everything that happened here, and broadcast live the scene where the remaining dozens of people were shocked by Xu Ang alone.


    There were dozens of people on one side, and one person on the other, with 20 or 30 unlucky **** who had been beaten into half pig heads by Xu Ang and were being punished collectively. The scene was indescribably shocking.


    Although there will be scenes like this in movies and TV series, but it is a movie and TV series, and everyone knows that it is fake. And Xu Ang alone intimidated dozens of opponents, causing hundreds of students in Jizhen Liu Taoist to avoid his gaze, not daring to look directly at him but telling what really happened.


    The scene that was thought to only happen in a movie and TV series that has been made up by artistic techniques has appeared in reality. The audience in the island country who saw this scene through the TV was first shocked, then angry, and then dumbfounded. Their mood has changed from anger to anger, and their thoughts are also changed by so many of you, but you can''t beat him alone. They are really trash. In the end, when they become weak and face the strong, they should show a humble attitude. Xu Angjun is so strong. A person, shouldn''t you kneel on the ground when you face him?


    I have to say that the Mu Qiang thinking of the island people makes them different from the Chinese people in terms of thinking and logic. You can''t imagine that everyone is the same species.


    If you are a Chinese person, you will not give in when you see someone showing off their power on the land of their own country. They would only recite the three-character scriptures composed of various dialects, such as Ma Maipi, and they would fight back and forth until they knocked down the opponent.


    What is a fighting nation?


    Some people say that the Rakshasas are a fighting nation. In fact, the Chinese people can bear the title of a fighting nation better than the Rakshasas.


    The reason why Chinese people don''t look like it is because we put a gentle coat called "ceremony" on ourselves, instead of showing our violence naked like barbarians, so that people can see what kind of things they are at a glance Still complacent, thinking that his own dominates the world.


    "Ugh."


    Xu Ang sighed.


    He shook his head at the remaining dozens of Jizhen Liu Taoist students and said, "The eleventh district and Huaxia are separated by a strip of water. Culturally, you have benefited a lot from us, in terms of clothing, architecture, literature, and writing. , In the modern state of national technology, you have adopted the doctrine of borrowing against us in almost every aspect. Originally, this is nothing, but the point where you are not kind is that you obviously learned from us, but you do not admit that it is ours. It''s not good to call yourself after your name."


    "It''s a good thing to love learning, but when you learn, you have to learn the essence, you can''t just get the fur and be complacent. You don''t learn so many good things in Huaxia, and you don''t learn our benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom, and trust. Saying that you have the true biography makes people in the West stunned for a while. I tell you, this will not work."


    "I don''t care if you took the Westerners astray but you made them have a wrong impression of China, so we have to say it properly."


    While speaking, Xu Ang walked towards the opposite side.


    The practitioners of the Jizhen Liu Taoist Temple were so frightened that they stepped back when they saw him approaching.


    One person scared off a group of people, and it was really invincible, so majestic.


    At this moment, under the background of the other party, Xu Ang savagely circled a wave of fans, making his image of a strong man in the hearts of the island nation even stronger.


    What does it mean to rely entirely on peers?


    What is a peer set off well?


    This is it.


    If the other party sets off well, then they will be rewarded.


    Xu Ang is not a stingy person, so he gave him a slap all by himself.


    Papapa...Listen, that''s someone slapping the face.

 Chapter 1055： Like to manually

    "Your Excellency, you have gone too far."


    As the saying goes, hit the small to the old. No, the disciples and the students of the gym were beaten to the point of lack of fighting spirit, and Mizutani Kirito came out.


    As the owner of the gym, someone came to ask for trouble, knocked down one of his disciples, and beat many students into half pigs'' heads. If Mizutani Kirito didn''t stand up, he would not be able to open the gym in the future.


    As a place to teach martial arts, the owner of the Jizhen Ryudo Gym will be automatically divided into the ranks of those who practice martial arts. If you are a martial arts practitioner and you are afraid to take the lead, where is your blood, how can people convince you.


    Will there be any success in practicing martial arts with a shrunken tortoise?


    I know it''s impossible.


    What''s more, Mizutani Kirito is not a mediocre expert, he is a real karate master, otherwise it would be impossible to participate in a world karate competition.


    The reason why he didn''t stand up before was not because he was timid, he really couldn''t get in.


    Due to Fujita''s sudden rush, the conflict broke out hastily, and Mizutani Kirito''s response was a beat slower. After he came back to his senses, he was blocked by the students at the back. It is obviously not an easy task to squeeze to the front with dozens or hundreds of people apart.


    It was after such a delay that the situation changed.


    With great difficulty, Mizutani Kirito squeezed from the back of the crowd to the front, and the situation was too bad for the extreme real flow.


    Regardless of the location, it was in a very real gym, but the situation was under Xu Ang''s control.


    Of course, Mizutani Kirito was not satisfied with this.


    You beat my people in my place, and you still want to control the situation. Do you really think that I, the owner of the pavilion, is a muddler?


    Whether it''s because Xu Ang is not pleasing to the eye, or he simply doesn''t like Chinese people, or he can''t let outsiders be arrogant in his gym, Mizutani Kirito must stand up.


    He did exactly that.


    "You are the owner of the pavilion, Kirito Mizutani, right?" Xu Ang looked at the other party and said, "Isn''t there so much trouble if you came out early? Look at these people, they paid you money anyway. They learn martial arts. As their teacher, you should be the first to go when you are in trouble. How can you be the one to rush ahead? You are irresponsible for them, and it makes me very suspicious of your ability. "


    Huaxia has a very interesting point, that is, whenever there is a dispute, everyone will find a righteous name for themselves, so that they can stand on the commanding heights of morality.


    This so-called teacher is famous.


    In fact, this practice is not only in China, it is popular all over the world.


    Xu Ang was also learning from the experience of his predecessors, and when Mizutani Kirito stood up, he gave him a malicious hat and severely suppressed him.


    Such a small trick can''t hide the old rivers and lakes like Mizutani Kirito. He can open a martial arts hall in a place like Daban and stand on his feet, and he has experienced a lot.


    But seeing it is one thing, whether it can be solved is another.


    Even though Mizutani Kirito could see what Xu Ang meant to put on his hat, he couldn''t explain why he stood up so late. It can''t be said that his disciple Fujita rushed up before he could react, and even led the hundreds of students and disciples present to charge, so that his master was thrown to the back by the crowd.


    If I really want to say that, it doesn''t matter whether it has any effect or not, it is 100% that his Mizutani Kirito has become a laughing stock.


    As his disciple, Fujita usually helps him manage the gym. Who can believe that Fujita''s behavior is not inspired by Mizutani Kirito?


    Mizutani Kirito: "If you don''t believe me, I''m the party involved, and my words are no longer true. You have to believe me."


    Well, that''s obviously not possible.


    There are many helpless things in life, some things can only knock down teeth and swallow blood.


    You can hold back the feeling of grievance, and you have to hold back.


    I couldn''t explain it, I couldn''t explain it clearly, and no one believed it if I explained it. Mizutani Kirito simply didn''t bother about this. He grabbed another point to talk about.


    "You will know how good I am if you try."


    Facing Xu Ang''s gaze, Mizutani Kirito did not dodge. From his eyes, he could see the ferocity and fighting intent, and there was a hint of hilarity that was hard to detect.


    Fighting is normal.


    The ferocity is not surprising. The ferocity in the bones of the islanders cannot be concealed.


    But what about the cosmic joy?


    Xu Ang was puzzled.


    Immediately, he thought, it is possible that this guy took the fight with me as an opportunity to become famous, thinking that as long as he can beat me and beat me in front of everyone''s eyes, he can make his reputation soar and become the final winner.


    If this guess is true, not only will Xu Ang''s puzzlement not be resolved, but it will deepen.


    Is he blind, he has never seen me beat and kneel so many people, is he serious about his idea of ??defeating me and stepping on me to become famous?


    Treat me as a stepping stone to the sky, then I can''t get used to you.


    Xu Ang moved his body and said, "Just try it."


    With the strength under his feet, Xu Ang''s whole person screamed like a hurricane, rushing towards Mizutani Kirito like a hurricane.


    The latter had a solemn expression on his face.


    Don''t look at his previous role in provoking Xu Ang and think he has the certainty of winning, but in fact he doesn''t. The reason why Mizutani Kirito said that was only because of the situation, and he was chased and put on the shelves.


    His students and disciples were beaten like that by Xu Ang, he couldn''t be cowardly, he could only just act.


    Although he was blocked by other people before and did not see how Xu Ang quickly eliminated twenty or thirty of his own students, Mizutani Kirito asked himself that he could not make so many people lose their combat effectiveness in such a short period of time. Therefore, he knew that Xu Ang was a strong enemy.


    However, there is still a bit of luck in his heart, after all, dealing with a group fight is still different from a duel.


    I bet he''s not good at heads-up.


    Mizutani Kirito has a stud.


    Then, he was slapped.


    Snapped!


    Xu Ang treated him equally came up and gave him a big mouth.


    The palms and cheeks slammed violently, and the passion made the heart surging, and the mind went blank.


    After all, he is the master of the gym, and he is much stronger than Fujita and the others. Also slapped in the face by Xu Ang, Fujita and the others knelt directly, but Mizutani Kirito just staggered back two steps, and shook his head forcefully after a momentary fragment of his brain, forcing himself to stay awake.


    Xu Ang praised him when he saw it: "Oh, not bad."


    It''s not sincere to say something like a compliment, you have to do it manually.


    So, Xu Ang glanced at the other half of Mizutani Kirito''s face, and slapped him again.


    Snapped!


    Crisp and loud.


    Mizutani Kirito was dizzy, his legs were weak, and his entire body seemed to be out of control. When he stepped back, his feet were mixed with garlic, and he fell to the ground. His only thought at this time was: How come this guy''s shot is heavier than Longue?

 Chapter 1056： give you a chance

    "teacher!"


    "curator!"


    Seeing that Mizutani Kirito was slapped in the face by Xu Ang and fell to the ground, the students and disciples of the gym couldn''t sit still. They hurried around and greeted Mizutani Kirito.


    The enthusiasm of these people is only to determine one thing, that is, whether there is anything wrong with Mizutani Kirito.


    The general idea is the same, but there are differences in the details.


    What the disciples thought was: Teacher, you have to stand it, if you can''t stand this broken gymnasium, I''m afraid it will get cold.


    After all, there are so many multimedia present, and Dongjing TV has started the live broadcast.


    If a gym is kicked out, who would want to come to you to learn martial arts.


    What the students thought was: We paid so much tuition to your gym, and we respect you enough at ordinary times. When someone kicks the gym, you have to make it up, otherwise my tuition will not be paid in vain? Curator Mizutani, get up quickly, go and defeat that Chinese man, we will support you.


    Seeing Mizutani Kirito staggeringly stood up under the genuine or fake concern of the students and disciples, Xu Ang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Poor guy, he didn''t stand up by himself, he was clearly put up by someone. His disciples and students did not dare to take the lead, but they did not want to lose their profits, so they put this master in the front. With such disciples and students, I can only say that the master, Mizutani Tongren, was well educated, otherwise how could he Teach such a bunch of stuff.


    "This world is very magical. Some people cheat on fathers and some people cheat on masters. It''s an eye-opener for me."


    Seeing through the careful thoughts of the people on the opposite side, Xu Ang said it directly.


    He doesn''t need to show face for these people, let alone their opinion.


    have opinions?


    I''m standing across from you and you can say whatever you want.


    After all, this 11th District has accepted the asylum of the American soldiers and is under the banner of freedom. For this reason, you have the freedom to express your own speech.


    As for whether I listen to you as fart after you said it, and the consequences of speaking freely, that is another matter.


    Xiaosi was pierced face-to-face by Xu Ang mercilessly. It would be impossible to say that no one was angry, but so what if they were angry in their hearts.


    Could it be that they can still rush up to beat Xu Ang?


    These people dare not.


    They are really going to rush, isn''t it obvious who is hitting whom? The unfortunate people who are still kneeling on their knees and haven''t recovered are the best example and the most effective emotional persuasion device.


    Glancing around, Xu Ang found that no one dared to look at him in the dozens of people on the opposite side, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    That smile was brilliant.


    But the contempt and ridicule in the splendor are fully expressed.


    This expression alone is enough to make people give a thumbs up and praise: "As expected of an international director, those who can teach people to act are emotionally in place, just this smile can be included in textbooks, and a trophy is not worth it. Pass."


    Seeing the meaning in Xu Ang''s smile, the disciples and students of Jizhen Liu Taoist lowered their heads one after another to prevent the cameras not far away from capturing their faces. They are not professionals and don''t know how to manage their emotions. They are worried that they can''t hold back at the moment and let people see their cowardice and fear.


    It was the same Mizutani Kirito. As the owner of the museum, he stood up when the students and disciples were all overwhelmed, and once again attracted firepower.


    He put on a defensive posture and shouted at Xu Ang: "Come on, I haven''t lost yet."


    It''s somewhat resilient.


    Xu Ang saw that he was so stubborn and had a little appreciation. In order to show his respect to the owner of the museum, Xu Ang gave him a heartfelt note.


    With a bang, a figure flew out and smashed into a group of people behind him.


    Mizutani Kirito fluttered twice, rolled his eyes, and passed out.


    Xu Ang didn''t pursue it, not because he wouldn''t beat the underdogs, but because he had his own plan.


    He looked down at Kirito Mizutani, and said in a volume that everyone present could hear: "It''s no fun for you to bully you so weakly. I also believe that there are definitely more powerful experts than you in the entire eleventh district."


    Hearing him say this, the islanders present unconsciously agreed.


    How can a small Jizhenliu represent the martial arts of the eleventh district, it can''t even represent karate. It is even more impossible for a mere Mizutani Kirito to represent the warriors of the entire island country. Xu Ang defeated him and swept the gymnasium of Jizhenliu, which proved that it was not his strength, but the incompetence of Jizhenliu and Mizutani Kirito. .


    Xu Ang knew exactly what the ghosts who had a good life were thinking.


    If you don''t completely beat the people in this place, and don''t let them lose with any excuse, they won''t admit their failures, and they''re even less likely to be convinced of you.


    Therefore, Xu Ang decided to give Jizhenliu and also Mizutani Kirito a chance.


    He announced to the crowd of Jizhenliu: "I have taken away the plaque of your gymnasium. If you want to find your place, you can come and compete with me. But with your ability, I can''t see the show. Well, I will also. Give full play to the demeanor of a great country, and allow you to find help. After a week, you can come to Peiping to find me. If you can defeat me, I will not only return your plaque, but also send 20 million US dollars."


    "Remember, you still have a week left. Use your contacts. No matter which country you are looking for, I will not refuse."


    After speaking, Xu Ang gave Li Ke a wink.


    Li Ke understood, and together with Hu Yi, he took out the skill of climbing up and down that he had practiced during his service, and neatly removed the plaque at the gate of the Jizhen Liu Taoist Hall.


    "You are too much!"


    There were some very real disciples who wanted to stop them, but Xu Ang swept their eyes away just after taking a half step, so scared that they quickly retracted their feet.


    What can they do if they are not as skilled?


    I could only watch Xu Ang and his group go away The events that happened in the Jizhen Liudokan were due to the participation of the reporters from Dongjing TV, and the live broadcast was started from the beginning. broadcast.


    It stands to reason that when the TV station sees that the situation is not right, it should take measures to cut off the live broadcast signal. However, the commercial society is a commercial society after all. Based on commercial considerations, it has attracted many people from island countries to watch. The benefits brought by this live broadcast with soaring ratings made the management of Dongjing TV hesitate.


    So what does high ratings mean?


    means money.


    When the ratings are all the way up, cut off the live broadcast signal, isn''t it difficult to live with Xiao Qianqian?


    Xiao Qian Qian is so cute, how can she get along with Xiao Qian Qian.


    Therefore, even though the negative impact of being kicked in one''s own gym is very large, the live broadcast signal of Dongjing TV is always as stable as an old dog, that is, after Xu Ang and his party left the Jizhen Liu gym, it was symbolic. was cut off urgently.


    But at this time, what should be broadcast and should not be broadcast has already been broadcast.

 Chapter 1057： Hit someone and run

    What does it feel like when you slap a guy you''ve always disliked, and then run away in time before he can react?


    Xu Ang''s answer was: "Cool!"


    Very cool.


    Very cool.


    It''s more refreshing than drinking a glass of ice water in one go during dog days.


    After returning from the Jizhen Liu Gym, Xu Ang did not go back to the hotel, but went directly to the airport. As early as when his plane landed, he had already asked people to apply for a flight route.


    Since the people in District 11 didn''t expect what would happen after Xu Ang came this time, they didn''t care at the time.


    The time of the rich is invaluable, and it''s not surprising that they come and go. Not to mention living in District 11 for a day, it is not uncommon for people to leave within tens of minutes after landing.


    For Xu Ang, who is among the super-rich, it is normal to have a tight schedule and a tight schedule.


    When the people in District 11 reacted, and when their orders were conveyed, Xu Ang''s Gulfstream G550 took off long ago.


    The officials of the eleventh district who heard the news all came down, and they could not take responsibility, so these people clamored for people to contact Xu Ang and order them to go back. The more radical guy proposed to shoot the plane directly for aerial interception.


    People are forced to be in a hurry, and they can do anything.


    If they are really allowed to do such an action, it is impossible to say that it is really possible to force Xu Ang''s private jet to turn back. At that time, it will definitely be a bunch of troubles, making Xu Ang spend time and effort to deal with it, and will also disrupt his plans.


    However, these people''s heartbeats were not translated into action.


    Huaxia has suffered from the people of the island nation, and the Chinese people will study them more thoroughly than they themselves are. Especially in the neighbors who are there, they are looking at each other with a magnifying glass, and when necessary, they will use a microscope to look at each other. If you don''t see the other party from appearance to soul, you will never give up.


    In the Internet era of later generations, you don''t need to search the Internet deliberately, just the scraps you see from time to time in the corners are enough to make people understand what kind of things the islanders are.


    Few people understand the psychology of islanders better than Xu Ang, at least in this era. How would they react, and whether there is a possibility of irrational madness, how could Xu Ang not consider it.


    Just when the officials of these island countries started to try in some dangerous areas, someone slapped them violently and slapped them with bruises.


    Several inquiries from the United States stopped the actions of the islanders, and they realized that Xu Ang was not a simple person. Although he is a Chinese, he has a strong influence in the United States.


    As the fruit company of emerging technology companies, emerging media overlord Twitter, and Netscape, the first Internet company to go public, these three companies are enough to shake the political arena in the United States.


    After all, Laomi is a country of capital. The power of capital can do too much on that land, and its tentacles extend to every corner of society.


    The ubiquitous power of capital is the power of the capitalists to plunder wealth, as well as their protective shell.


    As a member of the capital, even if he is a Chinese, Xu Ang still has a way of leveraging politics.


    "Cunning Chinese!"


    Island officials cursed.


    Their faces were very ugly, because they knew that if they failed to stop Xu Ang and let the matter be settled on their territory, the board above would definitely fall on their heads.


    In any case, someone must take the responsibility when something goes wrong. How can anyone explain to the people if no one is to blame?


    If the people are dissatisfied and their support rate is low, how can they win the election?


    If the election cannot be won, they will not be able to rise to power, and their interests will naturally suffer.


    Even if they are only responsible for the loss of the interests of the forces they represent, they have to become the culprits.


    Some officials cursed: "What do American companies do for the Chinese people, these bastards! Do they only have money in their eyes? For money, can they do anything?"


    The person who scolded him didn''t see it, and his colleagues looked at him like a mentally handicapped person.


    Is this something that is not obvious, and there is still a need to doubt it?


    It seems that this guy''s brain is not very good, I really feel sad for him. It''s our shame to be colleagues with such idiots.


    Since it''s a shame, should we clear him out?


    The others exchanged glances, and they quickly came to a consensus.


    No matter what, the pot needs someone to carry it. Instead of a group of people carrying the pot, it is better to put the pot on one person''s head. This will not only resolve the matter, but also save everyone.


    Um?


    What?


    What do you say about the one who took the pot?


    Apart from going to his grave to put a stick of incense during the festivals and saying that the warriors are gone, what else can we do. Everyone who burns incense the most will come back together after meeting each other, find a place to drink and drink, eat and eat, and happily finish the rest of the day.


    Life has to pass, people can''t be immersed in the past, they have to look forward.


    In life, being happy is the most important thing.


    To say happy words, no one is happy now than Xu Ang.


    In the Gulfstream G550 flying in the clouds, Xu Ang leaned against the sofa comfortably. The soft feeling made him feel indescribably comfortable.


    He praised in his heart: It is indeed a top-level sofa, looking at this touch, even Yang Xiaomi''s broad mind is nothing more than this.


    He happily sipped the soda that Karina brought, Xu Ang hummed a little song and shook his legs.


    That image was very different from what he usually showed on the outside.


    Li Ke and the others were sitting not far from Xu Ang. Their eyes did not look at Xu Ang, but fell on Xu Ang''s feet. There was a plaque there, Xu Ang''s was stepping on it, and along with his shaking legs, there was a rhythmic popping sound between the soles of the leather shoes and the plaque.


    "It''s really unfortunate. The boss overturned the audience with one person''s power. People were beaten, the signboard was smashed, and the boss took the plaque of their gymnasium as a tiptoe. What do you think they did to the boss? Someone is gloating.


    There are also people who despise Mizutani Kirito''s self-control.


    "They shuddered when they thought they stole something from us. Those who stole the lessons were always stole lessons. I wonder if our old masters liked to hide their unique skills. If they didn''t learn kung fu, they would come out to make trouble and be taught a lesson. Also deserves it.��


    "I want to see how the little devils will end."


    While they were discussing, Karina walked to Xu Ang again and said, "The plane has already left the airspace of District 11."


    Xu Ang waved his hand, indicating that he knew.


    He was not at all surprised by this result. Lao Mi was the father of an islander, and these grandchildren did not dare to have an opinion on what his father said.


    After all, it is the only superpower on the planet. Lao Mi, who is now at its peak of national strength, is not an existence that the islanders dare to disobey, so come and test them.


    Xu Ang thought to himself with a mockery: Am I being a fox and a tiger?

 Chapter 1058： Which one is

    Xu Ang was still a little unhappy about the fact that he needed to rely on Lao Mi''s prestige to deter the ghosts of the island country.


    Well, not just a little bit, but very unpleasant.


    He understands the truth of relying on the mountain, and he also understands when not relying on other people, and only needing to show his identity as a Chinese can deter those with bad intentions, that is really cool.


    Now it''s like pulling half way but can only cut it off abruptly, no matter how you feel.


    It''s about exercising the sphincter.


    The levator ani exercise can enhance the ability, eight times a day, eight seconds at a time, and it can be effective in a month.


    "Cough cough."


    When he got off the plane, the cold wind from Beiping was blowing, and Xu Ang cleared his throat to dispel the mess that popped up in his mind.


    In fact, the matter of sports belongs to serious knowledge, and it is not a strange thing, but no matter how serious knowledge is, it cannot stand people thinking about it in crooked places.


    "You are simple and the world is simple. If you grow crooked, the whole world will grow crooked."


    In short, who you are is how you see the world.


    The world of adults is very complicated, so the world in their eyes is also complicated. Children are different. Children are simple-minded. They are simple, so their world is also simple.


    When Xu Ang returned home, he saw two little sisters hugging each other and sleeping soundly on the sofa.


    Seeing Xu Ang coming home, Zhang Qiong told him: "Xiaoxiao and the others played hide-and-seek in the garden all morning, Xu was tired from playing, and fell asleep sitting here after eating. They don''t have the habit of taking a lunch break. Very shallow, in order not to wake them up, I didn''t take them back to the room."


    If Zhang Qiong is outside the house, it will definitely not be like this, and if she is inside the house, she will have no problem with it.


    No matter how cold it is outside, the inside of the house with the heating turned on is still as warm as spring.


    The little sisters who were sleeping in the house took off their coats and wore only a thin layer of clothes, and they were fine.


    Walking over lightly, Xu Ang gently rubbed the little sister''s little face with the back of his index finger. The little face with baby fat was flushed, warm and soft, making him want to rub it more and more.


    That is, Xiaoxiao and the others fell asleep. If they were awake, they wouldn''t let their brother be so presumptuous.


    Their little-faced brother can rub them a little, or two, three, four or five times, but no more. They don''t have the patience to let their brother keep rubbing them, and rubbing them a few times is to give him face. After giving him face, he has to know how to stop, otherwise they will get angry. If they get angry, they won''t rub their brother next time.


    It was a rare opportunity, Xu Ang stopped his hands after he was addicted to his hands.


    He put his fingers on Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi''s hands, but the two little sisters moved by themselves while they were sleeping. They grabbed Xu Ang''s fingers, and their little hands were soft and fun.


    "Sister Zhang, I look at them, you are busy with yours."


    Xu Ang lowered his voice and said to Zhang Qiong.


    The latter listened to it and stepped back into the distance, but did not leave. Her job is to take care of Xiao Gouzi and take Xiao Qingzi along with her. Xu Ang asked her to do her own thing, and she had nothing else to do.


    Quietly watching his sister sleeping soundly, Xu Ang did not speak, and did not move more, he just watched.


    With a smile on his face, there is something called happiness emerging in his heart.


    Unlike Westerners who like to gather together and like noisy scenes, most Chinese people like quietness.


    In Chinese culture, you always leave alone in a quiet environment, or enjoy the quiet with your family.


    At this moment, Xu Ang belongs to the latter.


    Enjoy the quiet with your family, don''t have to run around for oil, salt, tea and rice, don''t have to be separated to support your family, everyone is by each other''s side, feeling each other''s existence, this is happiness.


    Chinese people like happiness.


    In happiness, time always passed quickly, Xu Ang hardly noticed the passage of time, and the hour hand had advanced two scales.


    When Xiaoxiao''s eyelids moved and slowly opened, the little sister saw Xu Ang.


    She was stunned for a long time before calling Xu Ang: "Brother."


    Leaning down and kissing his sister''s face, Xu Ang said softly, "Wake up."


    Xiaoxiao looked at him, yawned, and muttered, "No."


    Then the little sister asked Xu Ang: "I want my brother to hold him to sleep."


    Seeing her appearance, it was obvious that she planned to take a nap.


    Pushing her forehead against her, Xu Ang said with a smile, "You are still sleeping. If you sleep again, you will become a little pig. Little pig, little pig, chubby..."


    After speaking, Xu Ang also sang.


    Xiaoxiao pouted her small mouth: "dududududu..."


    Her toot is stupid and cute, and she also comes with special effects - drool splashing.


    Thanks to Xu Ang''s quick reaction and quick hiding, otherwise he would have to be sprayed on his face.


    "Okay, you want to do bad things, don''t you?"


    Xu Ang stared at her to frighten her.


    Not only was Xiaoxiao not afraid, she giggled.


    This little sister has never been afraid when facing her elder brother. The elder brother used it to bully her, otherwise what would she do to her elder brother.


    A brother who does not let his sister bully is not a good brother.


    Awakened by the movement of the brothers and sisters, Xiao Qingzi also woke up.


    The little sister looked at Xu Ang with sleepy eyes, and she did it. Just when Xu Ang was still thinking about what she was going to do, she threw herself into Xu Ang''s arms again, and fell asleep on Xu Ang''s thigh.


    About half a minute later, Xiao Qingzi opened his eyes again and called softly, "Brother."


    Obviously, Xiao Qingzi has completed the restart.


    Touching her little head, Xu Ang patted her back lightly: "Where is my brother, do you want Xiao Qingzi to continue sleeping?"


    Before Xiao Qingzi could answer Xiaoxiao, she turned over and rested on Xu Ang''s thigh with her. The dog hugged Xiao Qingzi and shouted, "Sister Xiao Qingzi is with me, we still have to sleep."


    Children are the ones who get up and sleepy They can''t ask for the opportunity to sleep again, even Xiao Qingzi is no exception.


    The two little guys used Xu Ang as a pillow. They yawned more than each other, and fell asleep in a daze.


    There are many things in the world that are contagious, and yawning is one of them.


    Seeing the little sisters yawning, Xu Ang yawned unconsciously.


    Sleepiness is also contagious.


    Seeing the little sisters sleeping soundly, Xu Ang also felt sleepy. He hugged a little sister in one hand, lay down on the sofa, and began to expel the exhaustion of the journey and restore his stamina.


    Children who sleep for a long time during the day will definitely be full of energy at night. In order to deal with their havoc in the Heavenly Palace, Qiang Ru Xu Ang had to prepare physical reserves in advance.


    He was a powerful and invincible master when he was in Jizhen Liudo Hall. In District 11, he was a domineering strong man, but at home, he was just a brother who was liked by little sisters, a member of an ordinary family. .


    Although the image is completely different, there is a huge contrast, but no matter which one is him.

 Chapter 1059： Stupid 3 even

    There are many pleasant things in life, and sleeping until you wake up naturally is one of them.


    It''s a pity that Xu Ang didn''t sleep until he woke up naturally.


    The two little hands that were constantly touching him woke him up from his sleep. Xu Ang opened his eyes and saw two little sisters who had woken up at some point.


    They were the culprits who disturbed his sleep.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Ang looked at them and asked, "Why are you touching me?"


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi looked up at him with a sweet smile on their little faces.


    "Sister loves you."


    Touch me if you love me, what logic is this?


    Xu Ang didn''t understand.


    But seeing how the little sisters were in high spirits, he didn''t stop it.


    Anyway, if you touch it, there will be no less meat.


    Seeing that Xu Ang had no objection, the two little guys looked at Xu Ang with a smirk, and the little chin rested on Xu Ang''s shoulder, which made him ticklish. On the other hand, he lifted a small foot and put it on Xu Ang''s stomach. The small foot was still moving restlessly, like two small meat dumplings massagers.


    Thankfully, Xu Ang wasn''t ticklish, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to stand it.


    On the other hand, they kept their little hands and continued to explore Xu Ang''s stomach and chest. After obtaining the acquiescence, they became unscrupulous, and the soft little hands touched their stomachs until they stopped in their hearts.


    "what!"


    Xiaoxiao sat up in shock.


    She opened her mouth slightly and called out to Xiao Qingzi: "Xiao Qingzi, touch here."


    As Xiaoxiao''s little follower, Xiao Qingzi naturally obeys Xiaoxiao''s words. Where Xiaoxiao asked her to touch, she would touch it.


    The little sister put her hand on Xu Ang''s heart, and immediately said in surprise, "It''s jumping!"


    Xiaoxiao nodded: "Boom, boom, boom."


    Xiao Qingzi tilted her little head, she climbed onto Xu Ang, put the little head close, and listened to Xu Ang''s heart with her little ear for a while before she said, "It''s a thump... dong... dong dong."


    Xiaoxiao blinked, am I wrong?


    I am a sister.


    She was dissatisfied and listened to Xiao Qingzi''s movements for a while, and then she pouted her little mouth: "Well, it''s a dong dong, a dong dong jump."


    After speaking, she slapped Xu Ang and shouted at Xu Ang, "It''s all your fault!"


    Xu Ang was stunned.


    "What?"


    "What have I done?"


    "I didn''t do anything."


    A set of ignorant three in a row expresses all the ignorant reactions - the ignorant fruit under the ignorant tree, and the only one who is ignorant.


    I let you all touch it, but you still beat me, how can there be such a bullied brother like me!


    Xu Ang, who was staring at Xiao Gouzi, asked her to give herself an explanation, otherwise the matter would never end.


    Xiaogouzi is also very reasonable. Seeing that her brother still wants to resist, she raised a small slap and asked, "Why does your heart have to beat, can''t it be beat, beat?"


    Can this be my fault too?


    Xu Ang didn''t know what to say.


    Forget it, children are stupid enough to understand something, and they can''t explain it to them.


    Xu Ang decided to ignore her.


    He moved, trying to get up, but Xiao Gouzi''s small slap fell directly and slapped on his chest with a snap.


    "What are you doing, why are you hitting me again?"


    Xu Ang''s eyes widened with a look of anger.


    Xiao Gouzi was not afraid at all, she faced Xu Ang''s eyes and said loudly, "My sister told you not to move, why is your brother disobedient."


    "I��"


    If possible, Xu Ang would really catch her and beat her little ass, like a monkey''s ass.


    However, the situation does not allow it.


    Xiao Gouzi was in a fit of anger. Seeing her little baby teeth biting her upper lip, her chest heaving violently, anyone with eyes could see how angry she was.


    She made a mistake in front of Xiao Qingzi, and her elder sister''s authority was impacted. When she met a disobedient brother like Xu Ang again, her mood was even worse. At this time, Xiaogouzi was like a powder keg. If Xu Ang went to order it, she would definitely explode.


    What happens when a dog is fried?


    She would cry, shed tears, hit people with her small slaps, and kick people with her small steamed bread-like feet.


    Of course, it didn''t matter, Xu Ang thought she was scratching with her strength.


    The important thing is that Xu Ang saw his mother Fang Shuying. If he made Xiao Gouzi cry, he would be the one who was beaten into a monkey''s butt.


    Hearing the movement here, Fang Shuying came over. After she came, she didn''t ask the reason, and directly scolded Xu Ang: "What''s the matter with you, don''t make your sister cry, or you can coax her yourself."


    Usually Fang Shuying is not like this, but today''s situation is special.


    The Lafayette, who suppressed all the older children and younger sisters at home, was very dissatisfied with Xu Ang''s performance: "How many times have I told you not to take them to bed during the day. It''s better for you to take them to bed for an afternoon, how can you take them to bed at night? Do? Can these two little ancestors sleep well without tossing around in the middle of the night?"


    Children slept a lot during the day, and they would definitely make troubles in the Heavenly Palace at night. The adults involved in this were really miserable. That would be tortured. No wonder Fang Shuying would have an opinion.


    Xu Ang scratched his head and explained: "I returned from District 11, I was tired and wanted to take a rest, but I didn''t expect them to sleep with me all afternoon. Mom, don''t worry, leave the evening to me, I will put them to sleep."


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you."


    Fang Shuying left after speaking.


    Seeing her promise so fast, Xu Ang felt that he was being tricked, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Xiaoxiao clapped her hands: "Brother was taught by mother, mother taught bad boy, hahahahahahaha!"


    A child''s temperament comes and goes quickly.


    It''s all because of you that you have this thing, and you dare to gloat in misfortune.


    Without saying a word, Xu Ang pointed at the Xiaogouzi''s forehead and turned her onto the sofa. Without waiting for Xiao Gouzi to react, he put one foot over and put it on Xiao Gouzi, making this Xiao Gouzi unable to get up.


    What is this called?


    This is called falling to the ground, and stepping on it again makes her unable to turn over.


    "Let go of your sister!"


    "Just let me go!"


    Xiaogouzi is like a little turtle with its belly upturned, with little short hands waving, little short legs kicking, and even little head exerting force, but it can''t be turned over.


    Xu Ang ignored her, this little sister was not cute at all.


    Or Xiao Qingzi, the quiet one is a good baby.


    As a reward for the good baby, Xu Ang hugged her with one hand and slapped her face fiercely.


    Just at this moment, Xiao Gouzi was in a hurry, and she threatened Xu Ang: "If you don''t let go of my sister, my sister will bite you."


    "just you?"


    Xu Ang despised her.


    Just how painful her little baby teeth can be.


    Indeed, it does not hurt, but it can leave a lot of saliva.


    The bright sparkles on the heels made Xu Ang withdraw his feet. He disliked Xiao Gouzi: "You are so disgusting, you are a dirty child."


    "Bah bah bah..."


    Xiao Gouzi spit but didn''t forget to fight back: "Your feet stink, you are a dirty child."


    Just as she was talking, she said with a bitter look: "Xianxian, blah blah blah..."


    Those little eyebrows, little nose, and little eyes were all wrinkled, making Xu Ang laugh.


    After he came back from the long journey, he hadn''t had time to wash up, and he never thought that he was hitting right, causing Xiaogouzi to suffer a big loss.

 Chapter 1060： Unlimited ability to copy scrolls

    The night sky is full of stars, and under the night sky is a quiet city.


    Of course, this quiet is not absolute, it is quite quiet in terms of daytime.


    Compared with Beiping twenty years later, there are not so many high-rise buildings in Beiping now, and it cannot be called a modern metropolis with reinforced concrete forests. Correspondingly, people living in the city are less busy and have time to enjoy life apart from work.


    However, Xu Ang knows that with the development of the times and the acceleration of national economic construction, people will have less and less time to enjoy life. From today''s every day, it has become a week, a month, and a year.


    As the times move forward, many things and many people are bound to change.


    In the end, there are only very few who can keep up with the times, and only these very few can have the luxury to enjoy life in twenty years.


    Touching the little sister''s head, Xu Ang got a silly smile, which was the little sister''s happy smile.


    It is the taste of happiness.


    "I work so hard today so that you can have extravagant capital in the future. If I can''t make my family live a happy life, my efforts will be meaningless."


    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Ang touched Ding Xiaoxiao''s small head with his forehead.


    Xiaogouzi giggled and rolled twice in joy.


    One circle outward, one circle inward.


    The winter night in Beiping is very cold, but the little sister''s heart is warm.


    She was accompanied by her brother, who used her arms as a pillow for her, her body as a heater, and sang to her. She and her little sister Qingzi accompany her to talk, pinch her little cheeks, and let her hug and kiss. There is no more comfortable life than this.


    He took out a piece of beef jerky from his small bag, tore off the tip of a ballpoint pen and chewed it a little bit, Xiaoxiao smiled even more joyfully.


    Xu Ang touched her belly: "Who gave you the beef jerky, and you still hide it? Don''t eat too much at night, or you won''t be able to sleep."


    Hearing what her brother said, Xiao Qingzi, who was taking out the beef jerky from her small bag, stopped. She looked at her brother and then at Xiaoxiao who was chewing deliciously, and quickly made up her mind.


    She bit on the beef jerky in one bite, her little hands and little milk teeth worked hard together, tore off a large piece with difficulty, and stuffed most of her little mouth.


    "Little Qingzi, take one bite, only one bite."


    She spoke in a milky voice, and she didn''t know whether to tell Xu Ang or herself.


    The beef jerky is really fragrant, and the meat is delicious.


    Just don''t eat bitter greens.


    Taking a careful look at Xu Ang, she found that her brother hadn''t noticed her, Xiao Qingzi lowered her head, she didn''t put the rest of the beef jerky back in the bag, but stuffed it into her small mouth.


    Take out all the meat, how can you not eat it.


    Xiao Qingzi only took one mouthful, this is only one mouthful, it was only half a mouthful just now.


    Yep, that''s it.


    Xu Ang didn''t know the little sister''s psychological changes at all. He wouldn''t have thought that such a small guy could have so many psychological dramas. He was now counting the seconds, waiting for the next day to come.


    Since the two little guys slept all afternoon, their energy was too high, even if the hour hand had reached 10:59 in the night, they were still in high spirits and could not see the slightest intention to sleep.


    At this time, Xu Ang began to admire his mother Fang Shuying.


    Otherwise, Jiang is still old and spicy, I guess Fang Shuying expected this early in the morning, so she left these two little troubles to me.


    In other words, the silly sister at home is so cute, how could she be a troublemaker.


    As a brother, Xu Ang consciously defended his sister.


    You see they are so cute and cute, and they will never get involved with troublesome spirits. The reason why you think they are troublesome is that you can''t arrange your time and can''t take care of them, that''s why you feel that way.


    Try it with someone who has plenty of time, and it feels completely different.


    At least in Xu Ang''s eyes, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi are the cuties in the family, not annoying troublemakers.


    "Brother, don''t you sing?"


    Xiaoxiao found that Xu Ang was silent, she looked at Xu Ang and took the initiative to ask Ying: "Brother doesn''t sing, sister is going to sing."


    "Okay, it''s my brother who sings for you, and you all sing for your brother once."


    It''s rare for the little sister to be so active, and Xu Ang can''t possibly attack her enthusiasm.


    With the consent of her brother, Xiaoxiao sang and sang, and she said in a milky voice: "A big flower dog, standing at the gate, wagging its tail, wants to eat meat and bones..."


    After singing here, the little sister looked at Xiao Qingzi, who immediately dubbed: "Wang Wang Wang!"


    Seeing that they were so tacit, Xu Ang laughed out loud for face.


    Seeing him smile, the two silly children also laughed.


    Through the starlight, one can see one big, two small, three smiling faces.


    Happiness is so simple sometimes, and happiness can be so pure.


    In the laughter, the time came to the early morning, and it was the second day.


    "Sign in."


    Xu Ang meditated in his heart.


    "You completed the daily check-in and received a random check-in reward: a copy of the ability to scroll."


    Came here.


    Xu Ang silently praised his luck today.


    From the start of the omnipotent sign-in system to now, he has signed in so many times, and the monetary rewards are almost numb to him. Now only special rewards, such as scrolls and abilities, can make his heart fluctuate.


    After so many sign-in rewards have accumulated to the present, he has enough money in the bearer account in Swiss Bank, which he can keep secret for his clients at this time, so that he can become the richest man in China even if he ignores other industries. Counting this time, there are only two scrolls in hand.


    One is a talent copy scroll that has been obtained long ago, but has not been used.


    Another is the newly released ability copy is the scroll.


    To say that Xu Ang also got a copy of this ability before, and he used it to copy Duncan''s basic basketball skills and strengthen Dayao. Dayao did not live up to his expectations. He succeeded in gaining a foothold in the NBA at a younger age than in his previous life, and his performance was equally dazzling.


    The NBA in the United States is almost certain this season The best rookie will be produced between Dayao and Duncan.


    You must know that everyone was optimistic about Duncan at first, but as a result, Dayao just made a **** way.


    The previous ability copy scroll played its role, so what about this one, where should I use it?


    The ability copy scroll must be used properly, and its effect is by no means worse than the talent copy scroll, and even faster in terms of time cost.


    After all, it takes time to realize the talent, and you have to worry about the changes that may occur in the middle, and the ability duplication will be effective soon.


    To create a cutting-edge talent in a certain field in a very short period of time is a powerful effect.


    Xu Ang needs to think about whether this scroll is for himself or for others.


    It is different from the previous one. The previous one has a limited scope and can only be used in sports-related fields, but this one does not.


    Xu Ang frowned, the reward for signing in was too good to be troublesome.

 Chapter 1061： News from Ching Hai

    After sleeping until he woke up naturally, Xu Ang realized it again. When he woke up in the early morning, he looked at his two little sisters who were sleeping soundly beside him, and he decided to do one thing.


    "Get up, the sun is drying your ass."


    Patting the butts of the two little guys, shaking their little bodies, and abruptly woke the two little sisters from their sleep.


    Seeing their yawning and sleepy eyes, Xu Ang carried them to the bathroom before they woke up, and used warm water and a towel to help them wake up quickly.


    In order to avenge that he was disturbed to sleep yesterday and couldn''t sleep until he woke up naturally, someone lost his morals.


    "Ahhh...you hate it!"


    A child yelled irritably, but unfortunately, her little milky voice made her completely unable to be fierce, leaving only a cute feeling, which made people want to bully her unconsciously.


    She scratched her little sister''s little nose with her fingers, and then she successfully retracted her hand before her little hand slapped her. Then she smiled when Xiao Gouzi slapped her face and made her scream. Xu Ang''s mood was in this morning. become extremely comfortable.


    Xu Ang, who helped the two little guys to wash up and took them out, greeted the rising sun and praised, "It''s another beautiful day."


    He is beautiful, but some people don''t think he is beautiful.


    Lao Mengtian waited at the gate of the school before dawn. He had been waiting for an hour when Xu Ang led Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi to arrive. After seeing Xu Ang, Lao Meng couldn''t help complaining: "Why are you here so late, this school is in class before you come."


    Xu Ang replied: "I do get up early, but my little sister can''t get up that early. I get up early and get up late, and I have to get up to study every day before dawn. You have experienced it, I have experienced it, and we all know how hard it is. Since we all feel hard, and we all study hard to change our destiny, why should we let our family suffer like this after we succeed? If I let them live as hard as me, I will What''s the point of working hard?"


    Lao Meng was choked for a moment, and then he could not speak for a while: "Children will have to make them suffer. If you don''t cultivate their sense of perseverance and develop the quality of being not afraid of difficulties, how do you make them become talents?"


    This saying is believed by many people in China and even in the world, and regards it as a standard, as a wise saying.


    However, the vast majority of children from bitter backgrounds in the world have not experienced much suffering, so why are there so few successful children among them?


    On the contrary, they are regarded as the second generation who grew up in honey water since childhood. For the third generation, the proportion of them who are talented is terrifyingly high.


    Although enduring hardship can cultivate people not afraid of difficulties and perseverance in the face of adversity, it does not mean that enduring hardship will definitely lead to talent.


    The key is to look at the way and method of training. Only when it is used correctly can children become talents.


    Xu Ang, who came from the Internet and mobile era of later generations, has seen, seen, and received information that is far from what people in this era can compare with. Even a professor-level person at Peking University like Lao Meng is in some ways inferior. on him.


    "Lao Meng, what you said makes sense, but it''s not completely correct. Boys need to be poor to help them know how to fight, and girls need to be rich, so that they won''t be easily deceived. The poor and rich here Many people think that it is the amount of material given, but in fact it really refers to the spiritual aspect. As long as I can give them the proper spiritual training, whether food, clothing, housing and transportation are extravagant, whether they get up early or late, they can be placed on the Behind."


    Xu Ang said to Lao Meng.


    "Okay, I''m not arguing with you about this."


    Feeling that he couldn''t speak to Xu Ang, Lao Meng didn''t argue with Xu Ang in this regard. He greeted Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, and then led Xu Ang to the school.


    He didn''t want to say more, but Xu Ang didn''t let him go: "I think it''s more important for children to develop good work and rest habits than to let them get up early. When they grow up, they don''t have enough rest, and their capital will break down. No matter how good your grades are, it doesn''t matter."


    Being chased by Xu Ang, Lao Meng was one head and two big.


    He shouldn''t talk too much.


    Mingming has long known that this kid doesn''t care about most things, and his attitude is unusually tolerant, but he is very concerned about his family. What the **** am I saying about this, I''m just asking for trouble.


    If possible, Lao Meng really wanted to slap himself.


    Everything has been said, and it is too late to provoke, and it is too late to regret it, so Lao Meng can only change the subject.


    He said to Xu Ang, "Have you read Qing Hai''s exploration report?"


    Xu Ang was indeed distracted when he mentioned the matter of Qinghai. He no longer held on to what he said before, but asked strangely, "I haven''t read it yet. I went to District 11 for something before, and I just came back yesterday. I originally planned to today. I''ll watch it after it''s done. Oh, no, why did you receive the exploration report? This matter has nothing to do with you, right?"


    Not to mention that things like geological exploration are not in line with Lao Meng''s professionalism, just because this person is now focused on repairing the garden and thinking about restoring the Yuanmingyuan, he will not focus his energy on him and it has nothing to do with him. aspect.


    When it comes to this old Meng, he gets angry: "It''s not that old king. If you say he is exploring, he will explore. If he is engaged in geology, he will honestly engage in geology, and he will make fun of things that have nothing to do with him. A few students were trapped and are still coming out. If they hadn''t been contacted through the device and knew they were safe, this would have been a big problem."


    Something happened to that old professor Wang Ling!


    Xu Ang was startled: "Tell me what''s going on."


    "When exploring the underground of the stone mountain in Qinghai, we found traces of suspected man-made objects. Old Wang was impatient and wanted to confirm the information as soon as possible. Thanks to him We have confirmed that the following is a historic site, and from the description of Lao Wang on the walkie-talkie, the characters carved in it are cute characters."


    "There are man-made buildings down there!" Xu Ang said again after being surprised, "Is it difficult to save people?"


    "That''s not true. But what we mean is to try to protect it as much as possible, and rescue people without destroying it as much as possible. Otherwise, we will use explosives to blast out a passage to take Lao Wang and the others out."


    This style is really official enough.


    It is necessary to protect the cultural relics, so I will play tricks with you, otherwise, I will directly use the force to make you useless.


    Xu Ang understood: "You are an expert in domestic archaeology, and you are close to me, then the excavation and exploration at the foot of the Qinghai Stone Mountain will not make sense for you, so you will get the exploration report."


    After speaking, Xu Ang asked again: "Professor Wang and the others are trapped below, saving people is like putting out a fire. How can you still sit still on such a pressing matter?"


    Lao Meng didn''t say much, just said: "You will understand after you come here, and now it''s time to settle the matter of your sister''s student status. The primary school affiliated to our school wants to enter not many children, and its student status is not so good. take."

 Chapter 1062： This elementary school doesnt matter

    Since the giant top university in Jinling has been split up again and again, the leaders of the domestic colleges and universities have become two friend schools in Peiping.


    As an existence standing at the top of the domestic university pyramid, the threshold for the primary schools directly under Peking University is not generally high. If your student status is in this place, that''s fine, but if you are an outsider, or an outsider rather than a local native in this area, it is more difficult for Tang Sanzang to go to the West to learn scriptures if you want to step into the gate of this school. Not much.


    Can you get in with money?


    There are so many people in China, and many rich people have gone. How many outsiders have you seen that can enter?


    Money alone is not enough, you have to have someone.


    Network, network, there are times when your lifeline is taken.


    For the Xu Ang family, the schoolwork of the little sisters is the lifeblood. Xu Ang and Fang Shuying could not care about themselves, but it was impossible for them to not care about the silly children at home.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi were held by Xu Ang''s hands and walked into the school gate behind Lao Meng.


    At this time, it was the time of the school class. The sound of Lang Lang''s reading was heard in the classroom, which caused the two little sisters to stretch their necks curiously and keep looking around.


    Xiaoxiao asked her brother, "Is this the primary school?"


    After getting Xu Ang''s nod, she looked around curiously and muttered, "It''s different from kindergarten."


    Xiao Qingzi didn''t speak after hearing this, but looked at Xu Ang nervously, and then at Xiaoxiao.


    The little sister was worried in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    Seeing her, I have something on my mind, but I just don''t say it, Xu Ang guessed what she was thinking.


    "Little Qingzi, sister Xiaoxiao has already gone to primary school, what should you do?"


    "me����"


    Xiao Qingzi didn''t know how to answer.


    She never thought about being separated from Xiaoxiao. She was used to being behind Xiaoxiao, playing together when they were playing, sitting together when eating, and hugging each other when sleeping. She never thought that there would be this day. She was like telling her brother that she didn''t want to separate from sister Xiaoxiao, but she didn''t dare. Because she has been taught since she was a child to study hard and study hard, reading is the most important thing in her heart, and there can be no delay.


    To delay sister Xiaoxiao''s study because she wants to be with sister Xiaoxiao, in Xiao Qingzi''s cognition, this can''t be done, and it can''t be said.


    However, she would be so sad, so sad, that her heart would be broken.


    Xiaoxiao also realized the problem. She was pulling with the little hand holding Xu Ang''s finger: "Brother, I don''t want to separate from Xiao Qingzi. Xiao Qingzi is my younger sister. She is still so young, so she cannot be left alone."


    Nodding her little head like a chicken pecking at rice, Xiao Qingzi hurriedly echoed: "Xiao Qingzi is small, small in person, small in body, small in strength, and cowardly, so I can''t leave her alone."


    Xu Ang made it difficult: "But Xiaoxiao is going to primary school, she can''t stay in kindergarten anymore, what should I do?"


    Xiao Qingzi lowered his head: "Yes, what should we do then?"


    She was about to cry.


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that she threw off Xu Ang''s hand and panted heavily: "I don''t want to be separated from Xiao Qingzi''s sister, brother, think of a way."


    If she had to be separated from Xiao Qingzi in order to attend elementary school, it would be fine if she did not attend elementary school.


    Seeing the two little sisters react so fiercely, Xu Ang dared not tease them any more. It''s not at home here, it doesn''t look good if you cry.


    So, he said to Xiao Qingzi, "How about Xiao Qingzi going to elementary school with Xiaoxiao?"


    Xiao Qingzi raised her head sharply, this little sister opened her mouth slightly, very surprised.


    I also go to primary school?


    Of course that''s fine.


    But she still has concerns.


    "Little Qingzi is small, so small..." She gestured with her fingers, "So small."


    Is elementary school a child as young as her can go to?


    Xiao Qingzi is not sure.


    Touching her little head, Xu Ang said to her, "Brother go and tell the teacher, the teacher will agree."


    This gesture of yours can make Smecta break the defense, what else can''t be done.


    Xiao Qingzi''s smile became bright in an instant.


    Her worries dissipated in an instant, and her world was full of sunshine again.


    Bypassing Xu Ang, Xiaoxiao ran over and hugged Xiao Qingzi, and the two little sisters jumped and jumped: "In primary school, let''s go to primary school together."


    Lao Meng, who was walking in front, turned his head to look at Xu Ang, his eyes seemed to ask: Didn''t you agree early on that two children would be granted school registrations at the same time, you haven''t told them yet?


    If it was just for Xiaoxiao, Xu Ang didn''t have to come in person, let alone let Lao Meng come with him. He could just entrust someone to sponsor the school. But if you add Xiao Qingzi, things will be much more complicated.


    After all, for such a young child, if the school wants to admit a child under school age, even if the result will not change, the procedure to go must still be followed.


    What is this program?


    Of course it was an exam.


    If the school wants to make an exception, it has to give people a reason to do so. Otherwise, how can they explain it to others. It would be very troublesome to be caught on this point and find fault, Xu Ang would not leave such a painful foot for people to catch.


    It turns out that geniuses are always treated differently in any era.


    When Xiao Qingzi and Xiaoxiao took less than 20 minutes to complete the knowledge examination papers that can only be mastered in the sixth grade of elementary school, and both got full marks, everything became simple and smooth.


    The parents ran up and down with their children to go through the formalities in various offices. They didn''t have to go by themselves. The school arranged for someone to help them run. They just need to sit next to their brother and wait for others to come over with different materials, sell cute, and take a photo.


    When other parents and students want to run and break their legs, they just need to clap their hands and sing songs, and someone will help them do it.


    That is to say, no one else is doing the same thing as them today, otherwise they must be envious.


    Even Xu Ang was chatting with the principal while sighing: As long as you are talented enough, even a famous school can''t keep its restraint.


    No matter how high an institution is, as long as it is maintained by people, it is inevitable.


    Institutions can be free from human fireworks, but people can''t.


    "So, that''s why education 20 years ago tastes different than education 20 years later."


    It took two hours to settle the matter of the school status of the little sister at home, and Xu Ang, who walked out of the school and looked back, was filled with emotion.


    Lao Meng touched him with his arm, urging him: "Okay, don''t pretend to be serious, you''re not too sour. Let me tell you, I''ll ask you to borrow someone, and I''ll go to Qinghai in the afternoon. Lend me Lao Zhang. Those students of mine just left this year, and the few they bring are inexperienced, so I have to find someone to take care of me."


    Zhang Ada!


    That Tufu.


    Well, Ren Lao Zhang is now a serious businessman, the shopkeeper in Panjiayuan.


    Xu Ang raised his brows, he seemed to understand something.


    There are so interesting things in the underground waters under the stone mountain of Qinghai, but unfortunately they can''t be separated, otherwise Xu Ang will follow them to see.

 Chapter 1063： You surnamed Ma sneak attack

    They''re all adults, and everyone has their own business to do. After he came forward to help Xu Ang manage the school registration of the two little sisters, Lao Meng didn''t delay, and he left as soon as he left the school.


    As he told Xu Ang, he had to leave for Qinghai in the afternoon.


    Calculate the time, drive to the airport from here, and then have something to eat after arriving at the place, it is almost the afternoon.


    Morning and afternoon are a vague concept of time. The afternoon mentioned by Lao Meng can be either six o''clock in the afternoon or one o''clock in the afternoon. It seems that in a broad definition, as long as it reaches one o''clock, it can be counted as afternoon.


    Xu Ang did not go home after saying goodbye to Lao Meng. He also had his own business to do.


    The team came to a familiar place, a gymnasium. When Xu Ang was a sprinter in the past, he often trained here.


    Well, he is also a registered sprinter now, and the gym is really used by Xu Ang not many times.


    Since winning the gold medal in the men''s 100-meter sprint in Atlanta, the United States, Xu Ang has never been here again.


    In the men''s 100-meter sprint, he has reached the limit, and he will not appear in the sprint again until no one can run out to threaten his performance.


    Unless China''s bid to host the Olympic Games is successful, he will make a move to keep this gold medal with great content in the track and field in the motherland.


    Since he won''t be back in a short time, Xu Ang''s coming to the gym today will not be as simple as revisiting the old place.


    Seeing Xu Ang''s team arriving, the young men who were guarding the entrance early in the morning hurriedly picked up the walkie-talkie and called a few times. When Xu Ang got off the bus, his former sprint coach, former coach Zhang, and now Director Zhang was leading a group of people from the gymnasium.


    "Xiao Xu, here we are."


    Thanks to Xu Ang''s blessing, he successfully stood out in the competition. Zhang Ming, who took over the boss''s class, greeted Xu Ang first.


    Seeing Xu Ang responding to himself and taking out the two little sisters from the car, he said to the little sisters, "How are you, Xiaoxiao, and how are you, Xiao Qingzi."


    He is also very familiar with these two children in Xu Ang''s family. When he was with Xu Ang, Zhang Mingke had a lot of contact with the little sisters.


    Xiaoxiao waved her little hand: "It''s Uncle Zhang."


    Xiao Qingzi also said, "Hello, Uncle Zhang."


    Children will be very open when they meet familiar people. After all, acquaintances will not trigger their birth recognition state.


    "It''s been a while, coach, you''re fat."


    If you don''t speak, Xu Ang is heartbroken as soon as he speaks.


    Zhang Ming was choked for a moment, and his eyes widened in anger: "If you can talk, just say a few more words, if you can''t talk, just shut up. What do you mean by fat, I''m obviously fat."


    How can a young man understand the pain of a middle-aged man.


    Do you think it''s me trying to gain weight, isn''t this because the weight will soar on its own, and it can''t be pulled by a dog on a leash.


    Life is already hard enough, but it''s too heart-wrenching for you to puncture it.


    Xu Ang chuckled: "Yes, yes, yes. It''s about getting fat, not getting fat. After being promoted, who can recognize you as a leader if you don''t look rich? If you want me to say, your fat is not enough. At least you have to grow your little belly, and when you look down, you can only see your bulging belly, and when you can''t see your toes, the heat will come."


    "Listen to what you''re saying is human."


    Zhang Ming had an expression of disdain for his nominal disciple. He ignored Xu Ang and reached out to hold Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi.


    "It''s still cute as a kid. It''s much rarer to recruit people than you. Xiaoxiao, Xiao Qingzi, come, follow Uncle Zhang, and let''s play inside."


    In the face of the enthusiastic Uncle Zhang, the two little sisters didn''t give him any face at all. They ran directly behind Xu Ang to hide, making Xu Ang laugh and laugh at Zhang Ming.


    The latter blew his beard and stared, "As expected of brothers and sisters, they are equally irritating."


    Someone said to their face that they were not cute, what should my little sister do?


    They stuck their little heads out from behind Xu Ang, pulled their eyelids at Zhang Ming, stuck out their tongues, and made strange noises of "lilo, lilo", and grimaced in response.


    Xiaoxiao also announced loudly: "I don''t like you anymore, Uncle Zhang."


    Xiao Qingzi didn''t speak, but her expression had already betrayed her.


    The little sisters are so cute, but some people say that they will be angry, hmph, we are angry, the kind that doesn''t give you a chance to coax.


    "Director Zhang, who''s child are you offending, hehehe..."


    A voice came from inside the gym.


    Looking at the sound, Xu Ang saw another group of people came out of it.


    Different from the team that Zhang Ming brought, they were dressed uniformly, all of which were the sportswear worn by the athletes of the current track and field center.


    "Old horse!"


    Zhang Ming frowned slightly, and then loosened it. The fault was that Xu Ang''s perception was sharp, and he couldn''t even notice it.


    Seeing a few familiar faces from the opposite side, Xu Ang immediately knew the identity of the other party - Ma Jiajun.


    Don''t look at the fact that Ma Jiajun disappeared early. Many people have never heard of such a small group in the domestic track and field center. In fact, in this era, its name is not ordinary. They have a dominant level of power in the domestic arena in related fields.


    Putting aside the perspective of the future, from the perspective of people in this era, the leader of the Ma Jiajun, the coach Ma who is walking out of the gym, is an absolute leader in domestic track and field. The quality and quantity of the outstanding athletes he brought out were crushing games against others before Xu Ang appeared. In terms of voices, this coach Ma is the most qualified person to take over.


    But now it was Coach Ma who failed to go up, but Zhang Ming, who was an absolute underdog, succeeded in taking the position, which made the personnel relationship of the Field Management Center more complicated than before.


    From Coach Ma''s point of view, he was definitely not convinced by Zhang Ming.


    But if they are lucky, if they can meet a dead mouse, or if Xu Ang is a lucky star to help him, Coach Ma can only sigh in vain.


    I really can only blame the people he brought with him for being able to run wild at home, and his achievements in international competitions can''t be compared with Xu Ang. In this country, he attaches great importance to his international image and the time when he is evaluated by foreign countries. He didn''t dare to take action against the superior coach Ma if he wanted to obstruct it.


    He can only spit out a few words in private, or insist on his own opinions on some matters, so that the people in the field management center are actively or passively involved in the dispute between him and Zhang Ming.


    Especially this year, Zhang Ming''s biggest ace Xu Ang no longer appeared in the track and field, and Coach Ma''s movements became more and more frequent.


    "This is Xu Ang, tsk tsk, he really has a good physique, and at first glance, he is expected to be an athlete. Unlike my disciples, they can only stand on the field by studying hard and practicing hard, and they can''t make any concessions. Satisfied results. It��s better to meet by chance. I happened to meet you in the gym today, Xiao Xu, please help me guide me on how these disciples of mine are. Let them also open their eyes and experience the gap between themselves and the world��s top players.��


    Xu Ang looked at Zhang Ming, and seeing that the latter was also speechless, he couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart: Lao Ma is a real person, and he doesn''t play tricks. It seems that the conflict between him and Lao Zhang is fierce, and it has reached the point where he does not want to hide it.


    As a coach, it is not good to lead his own athletes, but instead focus on the struggle for power and profit, is this really good?


    From the bottom of his heart, Xu Ang hated this kind of thing extremely.


    Fighting in the nest, competing with one''s own people, etc., is the most annoying.


    If it is said that China has the dominance of Lao Mi in the track and field arena, it is barely reasonable.


    Anyway, after rushing out, you can''t find an opponent. In order to maintain your combat effectiveness, it is also a way to open a movie with your own people. But you don''t talk about dominance in the track and field, you have never dominated at all, and you are still in the dominated stage of trying to catch up with others'' backs, and you start to engage in internal friction, which is too unreasonable.


    "Old horse!" Compared with the previous old horse, Zhang Ming''s tone was much heavier this time, "Everyone is not too familiar, so don''t make jokes casually."


    Coach Ma came uninvited and caught himself by surprise, Zhang Ming was very angry.


    You must know that athletes need to maintain their state. The more top athletes are, the more they need to maintain their competitive state. Ruo Xu Ang has been practicing all the time, Zhang Ming''s suggestion to Coach Ma is beyond expectation, and he wants Xu Ang to teach him a lesson.


    However, Xu Ang hadn''t been to the track and field for more than a year. Although he played in the NBA, he didn''t lose his training, but playing basketball and running are obviously not the same thing. The two have different requirements for athletes, different training items, and a huge difference in the emphasis on sports requirements.


    Let Xu Ang compete with professional track and field athletes in an unprepared situation, and it is difficult to predict what the result will be.


    Zhang Ming was sure and certain that Lao Ma had a premeditated plan today, he just wanted to fight a turnaround by sneak attack. If his disciple loses, he doesn''t lose much, and it''s no shame to lose to the world record creator and holder. But if he wins by luck, then he has something to say, and Zhang Ming''s troubles will follow.


    Even if you lose, you won''t lose, but if you win, you can still do business.


    You are so good at business, why don''t you go into business and play sports?


    I''m afraid you are in the wrong line.


    Zhang Ming hated Coach Ma so much.


    This man surnamed Ma doesn''t talk about martial arts, and he actually attacked Xu Ang, a young man like Xu Ang who has not formally trained for more than a year.


    After today''s affairs are over, Zhang Ming will use all means to make the other party look good, sternly suppress the other party''s arrogance, and let the surnamed Ma know who is in charge of the center.


    But that is later, what to do now?


    Just when Zhang Ming was thinking about how to break the game, Xu Ang said: "I revisited my hometown today, and I haven''t run for a long time. Coach Ma Shengyi Quanquan, I can''t shirk it, so I will run a circle, Ma Coach, you have to be optimistic."


    He actually agreed!


    Coach Ma was surprised.


    This is obviously his own game, playing sneak attack, how did he step in?


    Knowing that it is a pit and stepping on it, your mind is not clear, or you are absolutely confident in your own strength?


    Coach Ma couldn''t hold it, but he brought up the game. At this moment, he had no choice but to shoot.


    That''s all, you''ll know how to run.


    Thinking of this, Coach Ma put aside his distractions and began to pick his own people.


    Zhang Ming took a few glances and hummed: "Pretend."


    It''s not Zhang Ming''s little belly, it''s just that the other party''s actions are too obvious, and they don''t even act like them.


    Your old horse has brought all the disciples that you are most proud of in the sprinting event, so people still have to choose?


    Fake!


    Too fake!


    Patting Zhang Ming on the shoulder, Xu Ang said to him, "It''s okay, the result will be the same whoever comes."


    Hearing what Xu Ang said, and seeing Xu Ang''s confident appearance, Zhang Ming''s heart instantly became stable.


    What about playing sneak attacks, how about doing surprise attacks, in the face of absolute strength, these will only make the other party a clown''s performance.


    He pouted angrily in the direction of the old man''s team: "It''s bells and whistles."


    Zhang Ming ignored the other party and led Xu Ang to the gym.


    "According to your request, this gymnasium will be leased to you in a week. Although I have found acquaintances, you are in a hurry, so the lease period will be very high."


    "How tall is tall?"


    "Twenty thousand a day." After making a number, Zhang Ming added, "But I have won good conditions for you. As long as you pay, you can rent it up to the end of the year. During this period, the staff in the museum will follow you. Asking for service to you is like paying rent to the management of the gym, and they take the money off and the rest of the staff go to work.��


    "It''s good to be a leader." Xu Ang said with emotion, and he asked, "If I''m open to the public during the lease period, that''s fine too."


    "Yes, but you can''t cause mass incidents, otherwise you will be held accountable."


    "That''s fine."


    Xu Ang agreed very readily.


    In fact, there will definitely be mass incidents, but they will not be Chinese nationals.


    Walking into the stadium and standing beside the track, Zhang Ming asked Xu Ang: "Okay, why did you think of renting a gymnasium? What are you going to do with such a big place?"


    Xu Ang didn''t say much, just replied lightly: "Solve a little trouble."


    By the way, they slapped the face of District 11 in front of the whole world, who made their reporters talk cheap and think of the wicked at a good celebration banquet.


    If you don''t make me happy, I will make you unhappy for the rest of your life.


    Pointing vaguely in the direction of the Ma''s army, Xu Ang said to Zhang Ming, "You can''t get used to some people This kind of person doesn''t know what it means to take it as soon as possible, and he will only make progress. As soon as you show up, you have to shoot it hard, even if you can''t kill it, you have to shoot half-crippled, otherwise he won''t remember the lesson and always thinks about jumping out and disgusting you."


    Zhang Ming understands what he means, and agrees: "It really has to be like this."


    "Then it''s up to you."


    Xu Ang moved his body: "Leave everything to me."


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you. Go and change your shoes and clothes. I always have a backup of your size."


    Xu Ang waved his hand, indicating not to be so troublesome.


    "It doesn''t need to be so complicated in a few seconds. Even if I wear cotton-padded clothes and trousers, I am still invincible when I step on Anta."


    Zhang Ming: "..."


    You just blow it.


    In other words, this sounds like a slap in the face.


    You talk so crazy, don''t ask someone to save you when the chain falls off.

 Chapter 1064： Athletes are simple, but coaches are not

    Professional athletes take 100 percent responsibility for their bodies, and they warm up before competitions.


    Numerous lessons have taught them that only by fully warming up and exercising the body can the possibility of injury to the body be reduced to the greatest extent possible.


    When the two sides were warming up, not only Xu Ang and Zhang Ming were discussing each other, but Ma Jiajun was also discussing them.


    Someone pointed at Xu Ang: "This is Xu Ang? The man who set a world record in Atlanta and won the gold medal? I don''t think he is very good."


    The teammates on the side didn''t answer him.


    If the Olympic champions are not very good, what is the matter with them who can''t even rush out of Asia.


    It''s not sad that you are not strong enough alone, it''s sad that he doesn''t even recognize his own position.


    If it''s really that good, you go to the Olympics and try to get a gold medal.


    Can''t do it?


    Then don''t beep.


    They are all professional athletes, and if they are serious or not, they use their strength to speak. If Xu Ang can do it, it will be clear if you compare it.


    Before the game, you made hype and belittle the opponent to nothing, but when you are on the field you can''t outrun others, that''s not a shame, it''s a double shame.


    Although athletes also have their own minds, they are not as pure as children, but compared to people in society, they are still very pure.


    Coach Ma told his disciples: "Don''t talk about it, just put your mind on the business. You are all professional athletes, and you have been training all the time. I usually see your hard work, otherwise I will not. I will ask you to come out. As far as I know, Xu Ang has not received professional sprint training for almost two years, and his competitive state will definitely not be maintained. Although he is an Olympic champion, he is also the current world record holder in the men''s 100-meter sprint. , it''s not without chance that you want to beat him. You have to seize such a rare opportunity, don''t take it lightly, otherwise there will be no regret medicine in the world."


    Why is life running around in the world?


    Not for fame but for profit.


    In the countless cases created by the predecessors of Huaxia, with fame, profit will naturally follow. Otherwise, where does the word fame and fortune come from, or why is the name ranked in front of the fortune, otherwise people say fame and fortune instead of fortune.


    Coach Ma had already spoken to these disciples long before they came, and the latter knew it very well. Today, although they are very immoral to attack an opponent who is living the same life as a retired person, but no matter what, the opponent is also a world champion, a human being at the ultimate speed. As long as they can win, they will become famous, and they will become famous. Big name.


    With fame, how to turn it into their coaches later has a way.


    They can make a lot of money by then, so they don''t have to worry about their lives after they retire.


    Concerning their future, Coach Ma''s disciples all showed a 200% mental state.


    They don''t want to have a life after retirement, and have to set up street stalls, work as security guards, or sell their labor to make ends meet like their predecessors.


    But what they didn''t know was that Xu Ang listened to the conversation on their side and the words of the athletes when they communicated privately after Coach Ma''s instructions. The hearing of Xu Ang, who has strengthened his perception, cannot be hindered by such a distance.


    Athletes today are suffering.


    Compared with later generations, these athletes who used their youth and sweat to win glory for the country on the field, their protection is very imperfect.


    Many people are poor after retiring and live a normal life. Even most of them suffer from various problems after retiring due to injuries during training and competitions, and their lives are even more difficult than ordinary people.


    Otherwise, there will be no world weightlifting champions relying on bathing and hygiene, and selling their gold medals only for hundreds or thousands of dollars to make themselves no longer hungry.


    Xu Ang thought to himself: This matter needs to be taken seriously. When I go back, I have to tell Sister Gao and Lao Zhao, and let them help as much as possible with the post-retirement athletes. Even if I can''t change the overall situation by myself, I can help each one.


    What is the big picture?


    The big picture is the country''s economic environment.


    The reason why the lives of famous athletes in later generations can be guaranteed is not because the national economy has developed and they can spend money to manage these things. Otherwise, there is no money on them, and you let them take care of it.


    It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    In a thousand thoughts, the warm-up is over.


    Seeing that Xu Ang didn''t change into his competition uniform, not even his shoes, Coach Ma ran to him and asked, "You just wear this? It''s not good, it''s easy to get injured."


    After speaking, he asked Zhang Ming again, "I remember that the center has always prepared Xiao Xu''s number. It has a full set of clothes and shoes. You should have prepared it."


    Xu Ang said: "It''s a matter of a few seconds, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    Zhang Ming looked at Coach Ma strangely, and echoed Xu Ang''s words: "There is indeed a preparation for Xu Ang, but if he said he doesn''t need it, then he doesn''t need it. Hey, I said old horse, I don''t take advantage of it. It''s not like you."


    Zhang Ming didn''t say something - others don''t know what kind of virtue your old horse is, how can I still know? You are not the kind of person who talks about martial arts, and those who talk about martial arts can''t do what they are today.


    "Look at what you said, my old horse doesn''t take everything cheap. Since you don''t plan to change it, it''s up to you."


    Coach Ma was in a hurry, he hurried away with a flick of his hand.


    Zhang Ming didn''t notice it, but Xu Ang was keenly aware that when he clearly refused to replace the equipment that the field management center had always reserved for him, the expression of this coach Ma was unnatural for a moment.


    That''s an emotion called disappointment.


    To be precise, it was the kind of disappointment that some kind of plan fell into the void and missed the target with one punch.


    "This guy..." Xu Ang frowned secretly, "Doing things is too unscrupulous."


    He is not stupid, and immediately noticed the tricks after he noticed the strangeness of Coach Ma.


    No wonder this man dared to bring his disciple to find fault, and he had prepared a back-up. It''s a pity that he didn''t expect that he didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    He lowered his head slightly and whispered a few words to Zhang Ming, who was startled at first, and then nodded with understanding.


    Some things are not enough just by guessing, and it is necessary to check the truth before knowing the truth.


    "It''s not big or small, but it won''t change the outcome."


    It would be a lie for Xu Ang to say that he did not take this matter seriously. After all, it was aimed at him, and he always wanted to know the result. But to say that it is more important, it is not enough. What should really be valued is Zhang Ming. If the things he lives in are really going to be manipulated, the people under his hands should check it carefully.


    Athletes who practice sports don''t have so much fun, but their coaches don''t.


    Thinking of the things that Coach Ma will be exposed to in the future, Xu Ang doesn''t think his methods are above board.


    That guy is a good hand at baiting.


    It is also because he has done too much. At this time, Ma Jiajun, who can be said to be half of the country in the field management center, disappeared after he rolled over and completely fell into the dust of history.

 Chapter 1065： On how the building is crooked

    Does he wear this to compare with us?


    Seeing that Xu Ang was wearing a large cotton-padded coat and trousers, his feet were not professional running shoes but a pair of ANTA sneakers. The athletes of Ma Jiajun were first surprised and then angry.


    It''s too contemptible for you to dress like this to compare with us.


    "Don''t think you can underestimate people if you are an Olympic champion."


    Their anger is burning, and the anger drives the energy within them, making them want to run right away.


    Seeing all their reactions, Xu Ang felt nothing.


    Competitive sports speak with strength. You don''t care whether I wear professional equipment or not, as long as I am better than you, you are a younger brother.


    Even if I wear unprofessional equipment, I can outperform you guys, so it doesn''t make me even more powerful, are you incompetent?


    So, despite your anger, I don''t care because it''s pointless.


    With a calm face, he walked to his own track, Xu Ang ignored the murderous gazes of others, he squatted down, spread his legs one after the other, and began to do the preparatory movements before the competition.


    He''s ignoring us, that''s crazy!


    Ma Jiajun of other tracks gnawed his teeth with hatred, being so underestimated by others would make everyone angry.


    The clay figurine still has a three-point earthiness, not to mention a young man with strong blood.


    Just as everyone was trying to compete with Xu Ang, a little milky voice came from the side of the track.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi clapped their hands and kept jumping on the spot to cheer for Xu Ang.


    "Come on brother!"


    "gas up!"


    "Add kerosene!"


    "Pour out the oil!"


    "Sprinkle pepper!"


    "Add meat!"


    "No spicy!"


    It was fine at first, but then it was not right.


    At the back, Xiao Gouzi sucked and wiped his mouth.


    She touched her belly: "my sister is hungry."


    Xu Ang: "You are not hungry, you are greedy."


    I made myself greedy, and only Xiaogouzi could do such a thing. In exchange for any other child, such as Xiao Qingzi... well, the result is the same.


    The ages of the children are not the same, but their greed is the same.


    "Pfft."


    Someone couldn''t help but laugh.


    The cute little sisters beside the track are so stupid and greedy that they can''t help laughing.


    Xu Ang sighed when he saw it.


    The atmosphere of the game was so good, how could it be taken away?


    Where is the good fight?


    The change in the atmosphere of the scene reminded Xu Ang of the operation of the sand sculpture netizens on the Internet when they replied-on how the building was crooked.


    These two stupid dogs really want to catch them now and beat their little ass.


    Shaking his head, Xu Ang walked towards the two little sisters.


    He came to the two little guys and took out a bag of beef jerky in the pocket of his clothes: "For you."


    Flesh!


    The eyes of the two little guys shone.


    It happened that they were greedy for themselves, and it happened that my brother had meat in his pocket. Isn''t it a coincidence.


    Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take it. She tugged at the packaging bag hard, and didn''t forget to say to Xu Ang, "Sister is cheering for you, brother, you have to run first."


    Let the two little guys focus on eliminating the beef jerky, and use the food to stop their little mouths, and Xu Ang walked back to the runway.


    He signaled to the referee: "It''s time to start."


    Seeing Xu Ang returning to the track, the others adjusted their moods and focused on the upcoming race.


    Xu Ang can not care about this match, but the Ma Jiajun''s few can''t.


    Doing things well that will benefit them for the rest of their lives is not a major event, so what is a major event?


    "Everyone take your place..."


    Hearing this familiar slogan, Xu Ang''s body tensed subconsciously, his whole being like a big bow ready to go.


    Snapped!


    The command shot.


    The soles of the front feet slammed on the ground, without even thinking about it, Xu Ang''s body moved on its own.


    That''s a subconscious reaction developed in previous training and competitions, which is commonly referred to as the body is faster than the brain.


    Whoosh!


    Like a whirlwind, Xu Ang was the first to start. His speed was so fast that the people on both sides of the track only saw a black shadow flashing by in front of them. After they reacted, they realized that the wind was blowing.


    run so fast!


    Coach Ma was shocked.


    He never thought that even if he hadn''t received professional sprint training for more than a year, Xu Ang would still be the human limit speed.


    He hasn''t received professional training for so long, how can he still run so fast.


    Coach Ma doesn''t understand, and he has never seen such a person in his cognitive category.


    Even for a professional athlete, even if he trains every day, it is not easy to maintain his competitive state. Xu Ang was able to maintain a competitive state without training, which was too incredible.


    Coach Ma didn''t want to accept it, but he didn''t want to accept the fact that he didn''t want to accept it.


    As soon as the experts make a move, they will know if there is any.


    Even though the game was just beginning, Coach Ma was already half heartbroken.


    In just one starting stage, Xu Ang threw out two positions in second place, and the gap is still widening.


    Let me ask, what is the result?


    Zhang Ming, who was a little more worried than before, clenched his fists and slammed it out, shouting, "Good job."


    His eyes looked at Coach Ma, and the direction of his fists was also towards Coach Ma, and even the shouting was aimed at Coach Ma, the meaning of which was not too obvious.


    How about playing sneak attack, our strength is here, you can''t change the ending of being crushed even if you are gimmicky.


    In the face of absolute strength gaps, everything is not easy.


    Coach Ma was very uncomfortable, he knew that he had lost face and lost a lot of money. He had planned to be sullen, but he never thought that the safest backhand would be useless in the first place, and his disciples were easily crushed by Xu Ang, and his loss this time was ugly.


    After this time, Zhang Ming''s prestige in the field management center will increase again. Correspondingly, the prestige of Coach Ma will suffer.


    Although it won''t be stagnant, it can only dormant and wait for the opportunity.


    But he bared his teeth at Zhang Ming today, will Zhang Ming give him time to lick his wound?


    Thought and knew it was impossible.


    Others at the scene had different thoughts Some of them were worried that they would be implicated, and some were thinking of moving closer to Zhang Ming.


    Although their ideas are different, their cognition is surprisingly consistent, that is, after this incident, the horse faction in the center has plummeted, and there will be a very difficult time in the future. If Zhang Ming can seize the opportunity, Coach Ma''s lineup is likely to fall into disrepair.


    For their own future, these people have to make choices.


    Xu Ang was not interested in how the people at the Tianguan Center thought and decided who to rely on.


    He never paid attention to these things.


    If you have the strength, why don''t you go out? In sports events, you have to rely on the results. If you can, you can go up, if you can''t, roll down and don''t take a seat.


    But thinking about the national football team, Xu Ang also knew that this was unrealistic.


    Don''t bother to care about them, let them go.


    Xu Ang, who easily won the game, ignored this. He might as well look at his little sister if he had the energy.


    The two silly kids are still fighting with the beef jerky packaging.

 Chapter 1066： Honour

    In later generations, Huaxia was dubbed the gangster name of the infrastructure madman. That is because we have amazed the whole world with our incredible achievements in the field of infrastructure.


    As early as 1997, this attribute of ours was already visible.


    three days.


    After only three days, the gymnasium rented by Xu Ang changed a lot.


    A high platform was set up in the empty open-air venue, and a worker master was busy on it. Judging from the progress of the construction period, the day after tomorrow at the latest, and the fastest tomorrow, it will be completed.


    "It''s really fast."


    Standing at the top of the auditorium, Xu Ang expressed such emotion.


    From the position where he was standing, he could see most of the construction scene of the high platform, and only the back side where the line of sight was blocked could not be seen.


    After a silent calculation in his heart, Xu Ang calculated the efficiency gap between construction workers in China and the United States.


    If this project was put in the United States and the workers from Da Lao Mi were able to do it, it would not have reached the current level within a week.


    Xu Ang couldn''t understand it. Obviously, the workers of Da Laomi have better technology, more convenient transportation of materials, and more advanced machines. How could their work progress be so much slower than that of Huaxia''s master workers.


    You must know that Huaxia at this time lags far behind Lao Mi in the field of construction.


    Either way, it shouldn''t be like this.


    But it happened, and it can only be said that the reality is very magical.


    "Maybe it''s the human factor."


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Ang found the reason.


    No matter how advanced the tool is, it still needs people to use it. No matter how advanced the technology is, the people who use the technology have a bad attitude and have no motivation to do things. They just have the attitude of completing a job.


    It is precisely because it has the most industrious and hard-working people in the world that China is able to catch up with its overall backwardness and gradually catch up with those developed countries that look down on itself at this time.


    "Hello, motorcycle..."


    A mobile phone rang, interrupting Xu Ang''s emotion.


    When he took out his phone and turned it on, he found that Tang Lu was calling. Xu Ang felt strange, this girl didn''t call him many times, what was the reason for this time?


    After answering the call, Xu Ang heard Tang Lu say, "You ran out alone, and the children at home are very opinionated. Auntie doesn''t live here, so I can''t coax their crying. If you''re not busy, you can come back."


    Xu Ang, who was in the gym, didn''t see that Tang Lu was smiling at the little sisters who were having a good time playing snowball fights in the courtyard.


    But this is not important, it will not affect Xu Ang''s judgment on things.


    It wasn''t that Xu Ang never went out before. At that time, the little sisters didn''t cry or make trouble, so it''s impossible to be troubled this time.


    Besides, Xiaoxiao listened to Tang Lu''s words very much. Sometimes what his brother said didn''t work for Tang Lu, so how could Tang Lu not be able to coax him.


    So, she asked me to go back for something, and it was inconvenient to talk on the phone.


    The Prince''s Mansion is so close to the gym, it only takes about 20 minutes to drive, why do you still use this method to call me back?


    Xu Ang returned home with a head full of question marks.


    "What happened?"


    Walking through the compound with so-called snowmen in strange shapes, Xu Ang saw Tang Lu waiting for him in the front hall. After seeing herself, the girl walked towards the back hall and motioned for Xu Ang to follow.


    When she got her bedroom, Tang Lu closed the door and cut off all the sight from outside the house.


    Seeing her doing this, Xu Ang guessed that things were not easy.


    Sure enough, Tang Lu took out an exquisite square box and handed it to Xu Ang. Xu Ang judged that it was a metal product from the cold touch when his palm touched the box.


    Tang Lu smiled and said to Xu Ang, "Open it and take a look."


    so mysterious.


    He murmured in his heart, but the movement in his hand was not a little slow. Xu Ang, who opened the box, only saw a medal in the box.


    He raised his brows, and there was some kind of guess in his heart.


    "this is?"


    "The reward given to you by the leader."


    Tang Lu explained: "You let the weapon blueprints I brought to my grandfather pass the demonstration. The feasibility is very high, and we can basically make them ourselves with our technology. Even in areas beyond our existing technology, you have given With a detailed description, it has benefited us a lot in the field of military industry. In order to recognize your contribution, the big leaders decided to give you a credit after the seven discussions. It''s just that you have a lot of assets abroad, and you yourself I��ve been out there often, and in order to avoid accidents, I can only give you a secret award. I hope you can understand this point.��


    it is as expected.


    Xu Ang smiled wide-eyed: "I understand, of course I understand."


    Can you not understand, the above is thinking about him, worrying about his personal safety, how could he not understand.


    If the above did not ask his opinion and directly rewarded him by publicly awarding him honors, Xu Ang would be happy, but he would have a headache for the trouble that followed.


    After all, there are many people in the world who can''t see the good of others.


    In particular, the other party''s ideas were different from his own, and in a certain dispute, he and his younger brothers were pressed to the ground and beaten.


    With Da Lao Mi''s domineering style, once the matter of the weapon blueprint Xu Ang gave to the outside world spreads to the outside world, they don''t regard Xu Ang as a thorn in their side, but it is the thorn in the flesh.


    And this guy is a shameless thing, as long as they can achieve their goals, they can do anything.


    Tang Lu watched Xu Ang staring at the medal, and knew that he really didn''t mind. After letting go of a trace of worry in her heart, she said to him, "According to Grandpa''s idea, he wanted to call you over and let him take care of it himself. This medal is handed over to you. But after thinking about it, since I want to keep it secret and keep it secret to the end, I brought it here."


    "So it is."


    Xu Ang nodded. Just when Tang Lu was about to say something, he suddenly turned around, hugged the girl in a violent embrace, and then sipped the incense on her tender face with lightning speed. Full of collagen, the touch is just one word - smooth, soft and beautiful.


    In short, it is very moist.


    "Hey, you..."


    Before Tang Lu came back to her senses, her mouth was blocked tightly by someone, and the questions that came to her mouth turned into meaningless things like ummmmmmm.


    That is to say, there is no one in the house, and the sound insulation effect of the room is good enough, otherwise, the blood of the person who hears it will be fascinated, and it must be a must.


    After a long while, the inarticulate voice finally stopped.


    Using her weak pink fist to beat Xu Ang''s chest a few times, Tang Lu said angrily, "Why are you like this in the daytime?"


    "It''s good in broad daylight, when there is plenty of natural light, so you can see clearly. Don''t you have to wait until night, when you have to turn on the lights in the dark, what a waste of electricity."


    Someone is suspicious.


    He said earnestly: "Economy is a virtue."

 Chapter 1067： Honor and Benefit

    Pushing away someone who was serious, Tang Lu said to him, "There are still serious things to say, don''t be weird."


    Seeing that the girl was not joking, Xu Ang also became serious.


    He asked, "Anything else besides the medal thing?"


    "It''s about Auntie."


    When Tang Lu said this, Xu Ang became serious no matter how serious he was.


    He can joke around and be casual about many things, but he doesn''t do this when it comes to family matters.


    "What happened to my mother?"


    Seeing Xu Ang''s serious face, Tang Lu thought that he might have misunderstood, and quickly said: "Don''t be nervous, it''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing. The award medal above is an honor, and besides the honor, there are benefits. It''s just that the benefits can''t fall on you, So as not to be seen by others. After the above discussion, I decided to give this benefit to my aunt. Do you think this is a good thing. "


    "It''s a good thing. You said it earlier. It''s so scary. I thought what happened to my mother."


    Xu Ang breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this.


    It''s not that he makes a fuss, it''s really about the family, and he cares about it.


    Xu Ang didn''t worry about anything else, he only worried that his family would be tricked by others and stepped into a big pit without realizing it. At that time, it was not an ordinary trouble to get people.


    Just like the lines in a movie starring the Hong Kong Island star with the same surname, Feng Qingyang said, some people can''t deal with you, but you have family, they will deal with your family, you can prevent it live?


    He is very clear that his rise will inevitably damage the interests of some people, far from it, and it is the case with the recent Liansheng.


    Don''t look at him helping Hong Bin to send all the Yang Liuqing family into it, and let Hong Bin complete his revenge in his own way, so he thinks that everything will be fine.


    This is not the case.


    The failure of the Yang Liuqings is not only their own business, but also the people who support them. That is the real key.


    These people have been disgraced by Xu Ang in this matter. What they think and how they will act is more worthy of vigilance, and Xu Ang cannot care less.


    If these people came to plot against him, Xu Ang would not be afraid at all.


    Everyone competes on the basis of their ability, and if they lose, their skills are not as good as others, but most of the time things between adults are not so straightforward.


    You talk to him about morals, and he talks to you about human feelings.


    You talk to him and he talks to you about the law.


    You talk to him about the law, and he talks to you about morality.


    Look at the character numbered 404. It has two mouths. This is the best explanation.


    Xu Ang asked Tang Lu, "What kind of regulations does my mother have?"


    Tang Lu replied: "Don''t you have a clothing factory? The clothes at home are all custom-made by this factory. The clothing factory in charge of Li Meng and Coach Zhang''s daughter-in-law is developing very well, and there are already in China Not a small amount of popularity, it can be regarded as a contribution to resisting the impact of foreign brands in the clothing field. In view of its contribution, there are regulations formulated by the state to support famous brands and domestic enterprises as a legal basis, so the above decided to give it to a chance."


    "You mean Xiaoxiao Garment Factory?"


    If Tang Lu didn''t say it, Xu Ang almost forgot it.


    It''s not that Xu Ang has a bad memory, it''s just that this clothing factory has no sense of existence in Xu Ang''s place.


    Look at the companies under his name, either this winter or Penguin, or Du Niang, or Jingdong Fang in the industry, even Xiaoxiao Electric Vehicle and Xiaoxiao Media, which are the closest to Xiaoxiao Garment Factory. Today, it is a well-known private giant in the domestic motor vehicle and film and television industries. Compared with the above, Xiaoxiao Garment Factory is too easy for people to ignore.


    However, even if this Xiaoxiao clothing factory looks at the country, it is still a well-known enterprise.


    More than 90% of private entrepreneurs across the country are not as rich as this clothing factory, and even the companies they manage are not as transparent as this Xu Ang holding company.


    The ancients said: You can see the whole leopard at a glance.


    From this incident alone, we can see how huge Xu Ang''s business empire is today.


    It may be an exaggeration to say that he is rich enough to rival the country, but it is not too exaggerated.


    Such astonishing wealth was all made by Xu Ang from scratch in two or three years. In the eyes of others, this is a miracle.


    Of course, it is also a big piece of fat, and there are not a few people who want to eat it.


    If Xu Ang hadn''t taken the upper-level route, won the approval of the big leaders, and became Jane''s existence in the emperor''s heart before others reached out, it''s hard to say what would have happened.


    Among them, Tang Lu''s help is indispensable.


    Don''t look at the girl who doesn''t seem to do anything or say anything, but she is with Xu Ang and lives directly at Xu Ang''s house, which is no different from making a public statement.


    After tidying up her clothes that had been messed up by someone, Tang Lu said, "Didn''t Xiao Tian set up a team to maintain network security at your suggestion? They have now turned into a regular team. The experimental team has been incorporated into the official team. After the compilation, they have to have their own clothing, otherwise it will not look good. The above means that their clothing production is handed over to Xiaoxiao clothing factory, and at the same time, the owner of the clothing factory, that is, auntie, will arrange a clerical job within the system. Anyway, auntie''s The relationship was previously placed in the machinery factory, which is equivalent to the circulation of personnel between internal units.��


    Xu Ang: "..."


    Girl, your reason seems, it seems, there may be some problems.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is no problem.


    "Okay, what you say is what you say."


    Xu Ang doesn''t bother about this. What he cares about is: "What about my mother''s opinion, does she agree with it?"


    Tang Lu asked back, "What do you think?"


    In fact, Xu Ang knew that he had asked a stupid question as soon as he asked the question. Based on the education Fang Shuying''s generation received from childhood and the era in which they grew up, their generation''s enthusiasm for contributing to the country is not comparable to Xu Ang''s generation. It''s even worse than Xu Ang''s later generation.


    Although their generation has endured a lot of hardships, they always have to roll up their sleeves no matter how hard or hard they are, as long as the country has a word.


    They take pride in serving the country, how could Fang Shuying object to something that can enter the physique and contribute to the country.


    Xu Ang guessed that his mother was smiling so much about it that her face was split open Maybe it was more stupid than Xiaogouzi giggling.


    Although it is inappropriate to think about his mother like this, Xu Ang thinks this is the truth.


    "If my mother doesn''t have an opinion, I, as a son, will naturally have no opinion. In fact, it''s good to enter the organization. My mother didn''t have an organization before, so life would be insecure.


    Xu Ang was joking.


    Tang Lu gave him a white look: "It''s hardships and hardships, Yuru Yucheng. Without those three years of hardships, you may not have achieved such achievements now."


    Xu Ang shrugged, he didn''t argue with the girl.


    It''s like I want to thank those hard times that have made me sad. Although my words make sense, I feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    You upset me and you have to take responsibility.


    After staring at Tang Lu for a while, Xu Ang decided to play the game of eagle making chicken with her.


    He is that eagle.

 Chapter 1068： All roads lead to Rome, some people were born in Rome

    The two-person full-length mirror, Fang Shuying changed several postures, admiring herself in the mirror from different angles.


    She was in such a wonderful mood that her mouth never closed since she laughed.


    Unexpectedly, my mother also loves smug beauty so much.


    Xu Ang thought to himself and boasted: "Mom, you look so good in military uniform. You are so handsome, contemporary Hua Mulan, Mu Guiying said it was you. Don''t admit it, my son, I''m not talking nonsense, you Look, there is an English character in Mu Guiying''s name, and there is an English character in your name, this Ying is the heroic Ying, you are the heroine who appeared in response to the call of the times..."


    Someone''s mouth is like an open chat box, and the good words are poured out in baskets and baskets, and the posture is like a continuous surging river, and it is like the Yellow River flooding out of control, which makes others stunned.


    Yang Xiaomi had her elbows on the table, her hands resting on her chin, watching in her eyes and listening in her ears, she was silent.


    This scene surprised her and surprised her.


    This girl never thought that she would have the day to see Xu Ang so shameless and boastful. That wise and near demon, as if everything is under control, a young man who is a big shot in the domestic entertainment industry and business circles, actually has such a side.


    From the day she met Xu Ang, she had never seen Xu Ang like this.


    In her memory, only Xu Ang had always felt oppression to others, how could he go so hard to please others.


    So, this is the legendary bloodline suppression?


    Looking at, looking at, Yang Xiaomi smiled, and that smile was a bit evil.


    "You have today too."


    She was talking to herself, the voice was so low that only she could hear it, not even Liu Ruoxi and Zhao Xiaodai, who were sitting on both sides of her, watching the strangeness with her. However, Xu Ang just heard it.


    The enhanced perception made Xu Ang''s five senses almost inhuman, and Yang Xiaomi''s self-talk coefficient fell into his ears, causing him to secretly glare at Yang Xiaomi while praising Fang Shuying.


    Then my eyes that I want to settle accounts after the autumn frightened Yang Xiaomi.


    Can''t he hear me so softly?


    "Okay, okay, don''t brag. You kid, where did you come from so much to say, you don''t blush for praising you so much, I''m embarrassed by your mother."


    The words on Fang Shuying''s face are clearly not enough, and you can continue.


    A woman''s unwillingness to speak was reflected in her.


    However, Fang Shuying didn''t expect that her clever son would really stop boasting. She told Xu Ang to shut up.


    "You child!"


    Fang Shuying left angrily, she wanted to find someone else to show off.


    For example, Li Meng.


    Gong sent Lafayette away at home, until her back disappeared, Xu Ang wiped his head, and he was sweating on it.


    Complimenting people is not only technical work, but also manual work. Xu Ang would rather go and play Jordan in the finals again than this time.


    Looking back, Xu Ang saw that the three girls were burying their heads, and their shoulders kept shaking.


    It was obvious that they were giggling.


    Although they knew they shouldn''t be so arrogant, they couldn''t help it. When they thought of Xu Ang''s appearance just now, and compared to his usual appearance, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Fortunately, they were restrained and did not laugh out loud.


    But does it make a difference?


    The answer is: no.


    Closing the door as quickly as possible and locking the door, Xu Ang decided to teach the three women a lesson.


    What should go when.


    For example, when the sky is clear, you should do what the sun is supposed to do.


    After the weather calmed down, Xu Ang asked them: "You guys are so accurate, someone told you a secret, right?"


    Fang Shuying''s relationship just changed, and Xiaoxiao Garment Factory took the internal order, Yang Xiaomi and the others knew, and the three girls came back together, it would be too coincidental to say that it was a coincidence.


    It was Yang Xiaomi who was in his early days, and she replied, "That Koukou is very useful. Sister Meng is our Koukou friend."


    This is the dividend after the emergence of the Internet, which makes the communication between people more convenient and shortens the distance between people. Penguins born in such a big era also make the exchange of information between people smoother, and it is also easier for private small groups to appear.


    Such an era is like a duck to water for people who are good at sociability.


    Yang Xiaomi and the others are the beneficiaries.


    "It''s fine if you know about it. If you can''t talk about it, don''t talk about it."


    Xu Ang did not forget to warn them.


    The three women nodded to show that they understood: "Don''t worry, we know the importance. It''s you..."


    Xu Ang: "?"


    What''s wrong with me?


    Yang Xiaomi asked him: "Is what you said in the eleventh district true? I have a friend who told me that there are people from the eleventh district who have opened a gym, and they gathered together, saying they were coming to Peiping to trouble you."


    "it is true."


    Yang Xiaomi''s three daughters are worried about this.


    No one knows the true face of the Chinese people in the island nation. The murderous nature in their bones is something that cannot be concealed by the so-called ceremonial coat. Xu Ang flatly provoked them for no reason, which made the three girls puzzled.


    Could it be because of a few quarrels at Laomouzi''s hero''s celebration banquet that things turned into Mortal Kombat?


    This is reality, and it''s not making a movie. Is it like this?


    Xu Ang said: "As for, really as for."


    Without making things bigger and attracting enough attention, how would he complete the flamboyant achievement sign-in task?


    Besides, there are so many things stolen from Huaxia. The reason why those people are unscrupulous is not because we are restraining ourselves, and our restraint is regarded as cowardly by them.


    Middle-aged people talk about restraint, and the elderly talk about the overall situation.


    However, Xu Ang is a young man.


    Young people are full of blood, angry at ordinary people, and dare to think and act.


    "You should be fearless at my age. If they upset me, I slapped them hard. I slapped them with big ears and bruised their cheeks, so that they would run away when they saw me, instead of telling them the truth. To be reasonable, try to influence them. I don''t do that now, do I have to wait until I get older, wear gold glasses, have a beer belly, get so fat that I have a double chin, and I have to dress well. Do?"


    "Whenever do what, I am a teenager, I should be happy and casual, instead of suppressing myself."


    "I make so much money and build such a huge business empire, not to watch my wealth grow like a numbers game, but to make my family live better without hurting myself."


    Xu Ang expressed his attitude.


    The people in the eleventh district made him unhappy, so he followed his heart and beat him back.


    Not only to fight back, but also to let them throw their faces away


    Only in this way can these people learn a lesson and understand that some people cannot be messed with, otherwise they cannot afford the consequences.


    I just heard Xu Ang say: "I have already had the gymnasium in the city remodeled and built a big platform in the old-fashioned way. We either don''t play, or we want to play with a big one. It is announced that whoever can beat me in Peiping this time will win 10 million dollars. Peak TV, Twitter, Penguin, and Net One will follow up and report on traditional media and the Internet at the same time. It''s beneficial, and it''s famous, and I don''t believe anyone can sit still."


    Only then did the three daughters of Yang Xiaomi know that this time Xu Ang took the initiative to make things worse. His target is not the island nation, but the whole world.


    Just crazy.


    The three women touched Xu Ang''s forehead with their hands one by one, and they came to the conclusion that they didn''t have a fever, their brains weren''t broken, and they weren''t talking nonsense.


    But it only got worse.


    "Have you practiced martial arts?"


    "It''s too dangerous to fight, can the government agree to this kind of thing?"


    Yang Xiaomi was asking, Liu Ruoxi and Zhao Xiaodai were also asking.


    "I''ve practiced, and I know a little bit of crop handling. I don''t dare to talk about big things. It''s not a problem to deal with this."


    Xu Ang replied.


    "The government does not support this kind of thing, but it will not oppose it. Although the official definition of martial arts is to strengthen the body, not to be aggressive, but it does not prohibit the exchange of civil organizations."


    Yang Xiaomi was speechless: "You call this communication?"


    They''ve all been swayed, and they''ve all used their fame and fortune to tempt martial arts masters from all over the world. Do you call this the exchange behavior of non-governmental organizations?


    Isn''t this kind of exchange too intense and the movement too loud?


    Also, it is incredible that the government would acquiesce to such exchanges.


    "It was Tang Lu who helped you, right?"


    Yang Xiaomi''s tone was sour, like a plum.


    Although she thinks that her appearance and Tang Lu have their own advantages, things in the world are not only more important than personal conditions, but also the family and background behind them.


    In the latter, Yang Xiaomi knew that he couldn''t catch up with the opponent even if he beat the horse.


    The reality is cruel. Some things are not born when they are born, and there is a high probability that they will not exist in this life. It is said that the road leads to Rome, but most people can''t get to Rome in their entire lives, and some people are born in Rome.


    When the children of ordinary families are still burying their heads in the sea of ??books and questions for the future of the family home and their own future, they have been studying hard for ten years, just to find a good job after graduation. With a monthly salary of two or three thousand, he dreams of one day when the monthly salary exceeds ten thousand hours, but some parents can easily give out a huge fortune of four million US dollars.


    How would you compare the children of the two families?


    The former are the little people who are running around for their lives. They have worked hard all their lives and can��t save a little money. At most, their children will be well fed and warmly dressed, and they will still live like their parents in the future.


    The latter''s children can develop various interests and hobbies. If they have achievements, in order to show their ability to create gods, the media can use the hot events of the public''s attention to make them gods and make them idols Existence, and still the kind of positive energy.


    Liu Ruoxi advised Yang Xiaomi: "Sister Xiaomi, we are all ordinary families, it''s better not to compare."


    Zhao Xiaodai was unhappy when he heard this.


    Compared with the two of you, I am a real ordinary family, okay? When did I come from such a hardworking public that I was not even considered an ordinary family?


    "You..." Xu Ang rubbed Yang Xiaomi''s head, rubbing the already messy hair even more, making Yang Xiaomi Jiao''s anger, "Don''t be so competitive."


    "I''m not."


    Someone muttered hard.


    This is the typical dead duck mouth.


    It says I''m not, I don''t, but in fact she is, she has.


    The words were taken to other places like this, and the focus of the three women''s attention also fell to other places.


    They wouldn''t know that the reason why the official thought they didn''t know the inside story and only regarded it as an ordinary non-governmental communication. Although Tang Lu was helping, it was Xu Ang''s reason more.


    On the matter that could not be announced to the public, the government''s approval of Xu Ang increased by another level.


    When such Xu Ang does something that does not involve legal and moral aspects, everyone will acquiesce. If you promote the positive image of the country, even if it is a little out of line, it is understandable.


    The virtues of those people abroad are not clear. If a tiger doesn''t show his power, he will just treat you as a sick cat. It''s no use talking to them about humility, you have to show your fists.


    To say that the only thing that makes the above unsure is whether Xu Ang is capable or not, and whether he can endure it.


    Yes, the above requirements are very low. Since you have put on this posture, we will acquiesce you to do so. You must not lose the chain. Even if you can''t do your best, you can''t be ashamed.


    If you are beaten as soon as you come up, it is not a show of national prestige, but a joke.


    To make sure things didn''t turn into a farce, some people managed to book front-row seats at the gym.


    "The above is really cautious. In fact, there is no need for this. Just find someone to ask me directly, or let someone play with me, and they will feel more confident."


    Lying on the sofa, Xu Ang''s entire body sank into the soft sofa.


    Since signing in for the talent of absolute strength, his appearance does not seem to have changed, but his body''s muscle and bone density have far exceeded normal levels.


    To put it simply, Xu Ang''s weight is not much lighter than that of the big shark O''Neal.


    Without such a physique, his body would not be able to support his strength.


    Tang Lu lightly kicked him twice with her feet and asked him to make a seat for herself, still saying: "It''s unnecessary to pass, you really don''t care when you practice martial arts. Arrive? The above arrangement is to ensure that people are present to prevent unexpected situations."


    Xu Ang moved his eyelids and asked, "Lao Li? Lao He? Lao Hu? Or do they all have a share?"


    Some information is impossible for others to know, only those who have close contact with him know. As a result, the scope is very narrow, and it cannot escape the few people Xu Ang said.


    Tang Lu didn''t answer, only said: "Guess."


    "Looks like it''s all part of it."


    Many smart people in Xu Ang guessed the answer when they saw Tang Lu''s reaction, so the girl could only say: "I didn''t say anything, you are guessing yourself."


    Xu Ang was enlightened: "Looks like I guessed it right."


    "Do you understand that?"


    Tang Lu snorted and stopped talking to someone.


    Sometimes someone who is too smart really makes people not want to talk to him.

 Chapter 1069： Introverted foreign media and beautiful scenery

    Europa has an old saying: Rome wasn''t built in a day.


    Likewise, the ring is not built in a day, it takes five days.


    The big arena, which occupies nearly two-thirds of the empty square in the stadium, took five days to build under the hands of the workers. Counting the time Xu Ang spent at the Jizhen Liu Gym, and the fact that he only confirmed the gym rental the next day after he returned to Peiping, the time when the arena was completely built was exactly the seventh day when Xu Ang released his rhetoric.


    Said that it was a week later to let Mizutani Kirito come to pick up the signboard of his gym, but Xu Ang did not break his promise.


    Lei He has already set it up, it depends on whether the other party has the ability to take things back from Peiping.


    Before leaving for the gym, Yang Xiaomi was arranging Xu Ang''s clothes. The latter wears a Chinese-style strong suit, which is close to the body and facilitates physical activity. Clothes that fit on the right person will add a lot to a person''s appearance. The silk fabric is smooth and cool, and it only makes people feel comfortable when in contact with the skin.


    "Are you really going?"


    At this time, Yang Xiaomi still wanted to persuade Xu Ang.


    "It''s too good for you to go to touch the crock pot with a good piece of china."


    In the eyes of this girl, Xu Ang is a porcelain, and the ghosts who lived well in those days of Mizugu Tongren and the others are earthenware pots. She really doesn''t understand Xu Ang''s thoughts. You are a super rich man. It''s not easy to clean up those warriors. Just throw money away, and there are countless outlaws willing to work for you, let alone beating them. Even if you kill them, as long as the money is in place, some people are willing to do it.


    With Xu Ang''s wealth, there''s really no need to do everything by himself. He can eat hot pot, sing songs, and watch others beat to death comfortably with his legs crossed, and all he pays is money that counts nothing with him.


    Xu Ang didn''t continue, just smiled and placed his chin on the girl''s head.


    He didn''t want to do it either, but there is such a thing as the sign-in task. As a mild obsessive-compulsive disorder that will inevitably click off the red dot on WeChat, Penguin and other chat tools, Xu Ang can''t ignore an achievement that has been signed in all the time. Shaking in front of his eyes.


    If you click it, you have to click it, otherwise you will always feel uncomfortable.


    "Oh, you are so annoying."


    Suffering a crit from his height, Yang Xiaomi instantly broke the defense. She put a force on Xu Ang''s waist when Zhao Xiaodai and Liu Ruoxi came over to see it. Zhao Xiaodai seized the opportunity to tease her: "Who is this, why is he still doing something? I just said why he hasn''t come out yet, so..."


    Zhao Xiaodai deliberately lengthened the tone of the following words and did not say it.


    Liu Ruoxi on the side responded quickly, and immediately followed a long tone if she realized something.


    "You two little hooves, see if I don''t tear your mouth apart."


    As if being ridiculed to hold back hatred, someone immediately changed the attack target.


    The three girls laughed together, Xu Ang did not participate, he only asked: "Are you all ready? Xiaoxiao and the others?"


    "Sister Lu takes them."


    While dealing with Yang Xiaomi, Liu Ruoxi took the time to reply, after all, she and Zhao Xiaodai had the upper hand in two-on-one.


    The atmosphere at home is very good, and there is no tension and anxiety before the big event, which makes Xu Ang very satisfied. He is different from some people. The most annoying thing is that when things come, there are all kinds of psychological dramas and all kinds of broken chains. In that case, he would have to comfort the other party, and waste time and energy on stabilizing the other party''s emotions, so don''t bother.


    How nice and easy it is to be like this.


    I was the one who went up to deal with it. I wasn''t nervous, I wasn''t afraid, and the people you were watching were worried. Wouldn''t that cause trouble for me?


    Xu Ang walked out of the room, and a figure jumped out: "Brother Xu Ang."


    An Qianqian called Xu Ang''s name.


    Seeing her, Xu Ang naturally reached out and touched her head, messing up her hair. But An Qianqian didn''t care at all, with a smile on her face, the kind that was very happy.


    After the girl was brought home by Liu Xiaoli, she lived for a while before realizing that she could no longer return to the past. Although the time spent in Xu Ang was short, it opened up a new world for An Qianqian. She didn''t want to be manipulated by others anymore, and she made an unexpected decision. The girl took advantage of Liu Xiaoli''s inattentiveness, and ran out of her house. She ran back to Xu Ang''s side by herself, and then she did it in a grand manner. Continue to live down.


    When Liu Xiaoli found out, she was too shocked to speak on the spot.


    It is estimated that Liu Xiaoli would never have imagined that her daughter, who had always grown up under her own control, grew up according to her own wishes, and prevented her from overstepping the threshold, would make such an astonishing act.


    Is Sissi still the good girl?


    Liu Xiaoli wanted to say yes, but a voice told her: no.


    After experiencing the taste of being unfettered, who would like to be someone else''s puppet?


    Even if this person is his own mother.


    "Today we are going to a lot of people, and the composition of the staff is very complicated. You and Sisi watch over Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi for me, don''t let them run around."


    Xu Ang assigned An Qianqian and Sisi a task.


    In addition to the adults who should pay attention to children, children must be managed by older children, so that the effect will be better.


    An Qianqian nodded her head with a smile, and agreed: "Okay."


    Then she asked Xu Ang with a look of mystery and expectation: "Brother Xu Ang, are you going to fight with someone today? I heard that you went to District 11 a week ago to have a fight with the islanders."


    Watching others fight is so exciting.


    Without hesitation, he gave the half-sized girl a loud head crash, forcing her into a posture of holding her head and squatting in the snow. Xu Ang felt that this would make her wake up a little and return to normal from her excited state.


    However, he could teach An Qianqian alone, but he could not teach dozens or hundreds of such people.


    What does it mean to watch the fun without taking it too seriously?


    When Xu Ang came to the gym, he saw that the stands on the side were full of people. These people include Zheng Jiajia, Laomouzi, Kaizi, Jiang Wenjiangwu, Xiaoma, Li Yanhong, etc., etc., and he understands how much the Chinese people are watching and eating melons. enthusiasm.


    "You guys, do something serious."


    "Jiang Wen, don''t look at other people, it''s you who are talking about you. Your movie is over, right? You don''t care about the follow-up announcement? You don''t care about filming? What kind of behavior is this? It''s irresponsible for one''s own work, not caring about the efforts of the entire crew..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Seeing that he had been arrested, Jiang Wen raised his hands in a bachelor.


    I voted, shut up.


    Xu Ang turned his attention to Laomouzi again: "Director Zhang, it''s okay for Wen''er to be ignorant. Why are you here? Hero is still showing in District 11. Don''t worry about affecting the box office?"


    Laomouzi showed an old peasant-like smile: "It doesn''t matter, the box office in the eleventh district is not forced. And this is because of us. If we hadn''t held a hero''s celebration banquet, this would not have happened. No matter what. Said, this matter has nothing to do with us and the crew, we have to come."


    Xu Ang didn''t think so: "It''s the reporter''s reason, and I didn''t control my temper, regardless of your business."


    "I can''t say that. It''s not because of our box office success, and the other party won''t try to find a point to slander us under jealousy. You won''t have an argument with them, and things won''t escalate to this level."


    Laomouzi said, and said again: "Besides, I didn''t come alone, I came with Lian Jie. He is a martial artist, and this kind of scene is naturally attractive to him."


    Lian Jie''s eyes twitched, how did he turn to me?


    Director Zhang, you are not being kind.


    Obviously you want to join in the fun, okay?


    My heart was full of grooves and I wanted to vomit, but I couldn''t. Lian Jie can only say: "Director Zhang is right, I brought my junior and junior to learn more. After all, he is young, he has not seen much, and has little experience."


    The wolf warrior is directly surrounded.


    Why did the matter come to me? I''m just here to make up the number of people. Aren''t you two taking the lead?


    With a calm expression on his face, Lian Jie lightly touched Zhanlang with his toes, indicating to the other party: I''m Shige, you have to listen to what I say, and obediently carry the pot.


    What can the wolf warrior do?


    He could only scratch his neck, and his face flushed, and he said, "Yes, I want to come, I want to come to open my eyes and gain insight."


    Seeing that Man Zhanlang was so suffocated, the veins on his neck came out. Tell me, do you do human affairs?


    Xu Ang teased a few words, he was about to continue to chat with others, but some people were not happy.


    Mizutani Kirito, who still had traces left by Xu Ang last time, jumped out, he turned over and got on the ring, and shouted to Xu Ang, who was still on the sidelines: "Xu Jun, the extremely true Liushuigu Kirito is here. You have an appointment, please come out and answer."


    Everyone else named him by name, so Xu Ang couldn''t pretend he didn''t hear it.


    It just so happened that he also thought that meaningless politeness was a waste of time, so he apologized to the others and went directly to the ring.


    Seeing Xu Ang walking up, the long guns and short cannons that had long been on the sidelines found their aim, and invariably focused on Xu Ang.


    As many as dozens of media, including mainland, Hong Kong Island, Korea, Eleven District, Europa and the United States, almost all interested media came.


    Chasing hot spots is the professional instinct of the media, especially when a super-rich like Xu Ang makes an appointment with others, it is the hot spot among the hot spots.


    For a young man like Xu Ang who started from scratch and rose like a comet, since he became famous, the newspapers and newspapers with his news have sold a lot more copies. Although the traditional media are very unhappy, because of the high stance of the West for a long time, they do not want to report the success of a person of color. No matter how life is forced, no one will make it difficult for them. They can only hold their noses and endure it if they are not happy.


    The usual news is like this, not to mention this time is so exciting.


    The super-rich had an appointment with someone. While provoking the warriors in the eleventh district, he also issued an open invitation to the warriors all over the world. This kind of news cannot be described as the most explosive, it is simply an explosion.


    A nuclear explosion.


    The kind that is countless times more brutal than the big fat man and the little boy.


    It''s an event that people all over the world are paying attention to. If they don''t report on the scene in person, wouldn''t they appear to be unprofessional?


    Whether it is from the point of view of proving one''s own professionalism, or the instinct to report big news, or because more hot news can be sold for more money, none of the media that should come has come, and all of them have come.


    How will the arrival of so many media reporters affect Peiping?


    That is, Peak TV reporters ingeniously started the live broadcast ahead of time, and broadcasted what they saw and heard in Peiping to the audience, so that the American people who did not know China could see with their own eyes the true appearance of the mysterious ancient capital of the East.


    Many Americans are surprised, is Huaxia like this? How is it different from what the newspapers tell us? People there don''t have pigtails in pigtails, and their cities don''t smell like medieval Europa. Their people seem to be living a good life. They are not naked, yellow-faced and skinny, as the newspapers say, refugees who are half-starved from starvation are everywhere. Their eyes are full of longing for the future and yearning for a better life, instead of despair and numbness like a pool of stagnant water.


    Such Huaxia has subverted their cognition, and many people in the United States have re-acquainted with Huaxia. At the same time, because of this operation of Peak TV, the number of viewers of their programs has continued to rise.


    You must know that watching TV programs abroad is different from that in China. Every channel and every program in it needs to be paid.


    The increase in the number of viewers means that the TV station''s income increases, that is, the small money in hand is increasing.


    In terms of money, capital has always had the sharpest sense of smell. Within half an hour, followers appeared one after another.


    Foreign media reporters either actively or passively turned on the invoicing mode.


    For the ratings of their own programs and for their own pockets to have more bonus income, in the past few days when the ring was set up, they did a good job of promoting Peiping and Huaxia to the world.


    After getting this wave of free publicity, many people above were overjoyed.


    Some people in the West have been sparing no effort to slander Huaxia, distort Huaxia''s image, and demonize Huaxia in the hearts of the people because Huaxia is not on the same path as them.


    Huaxia will not be indifferent to this, and they have been trying to find a way. However, the loudest voice in the world is the West, and Huaxia''s efforts have not had much effect.


    And this time, because the western media are doing live broadcast reports and they are also reported by multiple media together, a high-density bombardment of information has been formed in a short period of time. The effect is in Tang Zhongye''s words, "Five days is comparable to ours. The ten years of Chinese propaganda."


    Many Westerners know that Huaxia is not a backward feudal dynasty, and Huaxia is not a long robe and jacket full of streets. It turns out that the infrastructure construction of Huaxia is not worse than them. , It turns out that Chinese people can go out at night without having to hide at home as soon as it gets dark. It turns out that China is so safe, and the people who live there have a richer night life than them... There are too many originals, there are too many Unexpectedly, there are too many cognitions that are different from what they thought.


    Perhaps the impact of reality and impression is too great. Somehow, there has been such a voice among the people of Western countries-the people need to see the truth and not be deceived by the lies of politicians.


    At this moment, the Western people who love parades and gatherings have a new reason to be tall.


    Then many cities in the Western countries became very lively, crowds of people on the streets, and the wide roads were filled with water.


    Although this scene did not have the raging fire of the Peiping Gymnasium, it was also a beautiful scenery line.

 Chapter 1070： Wow, not bad

    As soon as Xu Ang took the stage, the atmosphere in the gym suddenly changed.


    There were many slight disturbances in the auditorium, and it was from small groups in various countries and regions discussing.


    Many of them don''t know Xu Ang, and they don''t even know what Xu Ang looks like. The reason why they came to Peiping was not to eat melons to join in the fun, nor to see how the extremely flowing Mizutani Kirito and his friends from the island country found their way back, but for the huge wealth of tens of millions of dollars.


    Tens of millions of dollars in this era are comparable to hundreds of millions in later generations. Such a huge wealth is an astronomical amount that more than 99.99% of the people in the world cannot earn in their entire lives. Even if the warriors in the stands are in their own cities and have identities and status in their hometowns, they can''t resist the temptation of millions of dollars.


    There is an old saying in Huaxia, the poor are rich in martial arts.


    Poor people learn literature, rich people learn martial arts. Because the resources needed to learn martial arts don''t have enough family resources to pay for it, even after graduation, if you want to maintain your own level, you have to keep pouring money into it. This caused most of the warriors to seem to live a bright and beautiful life, but in fact their expenses were very large and their money was tight.


    If in the previous feudal society, when humans were still using cold weapons, they would still have an advantage. The big deal is to rob the rich and help the poor when you run out of money��of course, robbing other people��s wealth and helping your own poverty.


    But in modern society, human beings have long been inferior to the age of hot weapons, and the rich are not so good at robbery. If you dare to target these people, you will never know when your life will be gone.


    Therefore, when they learned that there was an open and honest opportunity to use their skills to obtain huge wealth, all the warriors who got the news from all over the world rushed to China through their own channels. Their arrival will certainly bring pressure to the security of Peiping, but the food, clothing, housing and transportation after so many people come will also bring economic benefits.


    In addition, it is also a good opportunity for Huaxia to show itself to the outside world.


    For China, which is opening up, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Otherwise, the above cannot acquiesce to this happening.


    "This person is Xu Ang? Is he the one who said that as long as he beats him, he can take away tens of millions of dollars?"


    "It''s not that I doubt him, it''s just that ten million dollars is not a small amount. Can he get so much money?"


    No one doubted Xu Ang''s net worth, and those who doubted would not come all the way. The warriors in the stands have all inquired about it and know that this is a world-class rich man, and tens of millions of dollars are not a big deal for his net worth.


    But wealth is wealth, and cash is cash.


    There are not a few rich people who have a net worth of tens of billions of dollars but cannot do it in reality, and the warriors who ask that way are just for peace of mind and security.


    The chatter in the stands could not escape Xu Ang''s ears. He gave Mizutani Kirito a gesture of "wait first and hold me back when I have something to say." I looked around at the stands and said, "I know what everyone cares about the most, don''t worry, I won''t break my promise for such a small amount of money."


    A mere tens of millions... dollars!


    I can go to yours.


    Do you know what a huge fortune that is, you...


    There was even more commotion in the stands, but it was just a commotion and everyone was quiet again.


    Because they suddenly thought that the young man they were watching was qualified to say such a thing, who made people have more money.


    Thinking about it carefully, tens of millions of dollars is really like what he said, and it is not a thing for him at all.


    Thinking of Xu Ang''s net worth, everyone in the stands felt inexplicably relieved.


    This Chinese man is so rich, he will definitely not let go of this little money in his eyes. A mere tens of millions of dollars... Slots!


    I don''t know why, when they thought of Xu Angyun saying those six words lightly, the warriors were full of envy and jealousy, wishing they could replace them.


    How they wish it was themselves who said this in the ring at the moment. ,


    The warriors didn''t understand that their mentality at the moment was what the editor said��pretending to be more than just a person''s needs.


    Everyone wants to pretend, but not everyone can. When you see others pretending, it''s easy to feel like a lemon.


    "Of course, not everyone will believe what I say. Listening is false and seeing is believing. Don''t go for dry goods, and don''t tell the truth before your eyes. You... eh?"


    Xu Ang was about to talk about the main point, and the warriors in the stands also got up and waited for his next words, but the unpredictable people jumped out.


    Mizutani Kirito shouted and interrupted Xu Ang''s words: "I''m not interested in the bonus you mentioned, I am here today, not for the bonus, but I want to tell everyone that what I lost must be taken back with my own hands. ."


    Xu Ang glanced at Kirito Mizutani.


    Ouch, not bad, looks very confident.


    The last time you were slapped and slapped on your knees, did you not learn the lesson? Or do you have a hole card, and it gives you courage?


    Subconsciously, Xu Ang looked towards the stands.


    What puzzled him was that there was no Jingru in the stands.


    Jingru didn''t come to the scene, so, who is playing Courage?


    "Where are you looking!"


    Mizutani Kirito felt insulted.


    He was standing opposite Xu Ang, and both of them were on the ring. Xu Ang dared to distract him. This was not to look down on his Mizutani Kirito.


    Huaxia boy, you dare to be arrogant, do you really think that if you beat me once, you can take me seriously?


    Let me tell you, I am a Mizutani Kirito. I can open a martial arts gym in a big city like Daban, and my ability is not in vain. You dare to look down on me, I want you to pay the price.


    Seizing the opportunity when Xu Ang was not looking at him, Mizutani Kirito suddenly burst out.


    He was going to beat Xu Ang when he was distracted by him.


    "The little boy who entered the dog, sneak attack!"


    "Slot, shameless!"


    "be careful!"


    Curses and exclamations came from the stands Obviously, many people looked down on Mizutani Kirito''s behavior.


    Originally, everyone was very upset about Mizutani Kirito''s interruption of Xu Ang''s words at a critical moment, so that they could not hear the topics they were most concerned about, and they were very upset if they didn''t get the news they were most concerned about. Their most suitable excuse to let them collectively despise this person.


    What is the owner of a very real restaurant, bah, you just don''t want to pickle it.


    "You are still like this, you don''t talk about martial arts."


    As Xu Ang shook his head and sighed, his right hand suddenly blurred. If you don''t look closely, you can hardly notice it.


    Even if they noticed it, most of them would only think that they were dazzled.


    But the fact is that it is not dazzling.


    There is an upper limit to a person''s ability to capture motion. Once the speed of an object exceeds this upper limit, the human eye cannot capture the moving picture.


    Obviously, Xu Ang, who has the ultimate hand speed, has such an ability.

 Chapter 1071： Not every sneak attack will be successful

    Snapped!


    The intimate contact between the palm and the face is brief and intense.


    The by-product of the two-way slap is a crisp, loud slap in the face.


    This time, the big-eared melon seeds were still a familiar recipe and a familiar taste, which made Mizutani Kirito''s brain buzzing, and at the same time let a certain picture play back in his mind.


    It was an unforgettable memory.


    Why is this again?


    Mizutani Kirito changed from rushing forward to retreating, he stumbled and his eyes were confused.


    He didn''t understand, he was the one who made the first move, he was the one who launched the sneak attack, why was he still the one who was injured in the end.


    That shouldn''t be the case.


    It is normal for the side of the sneak attack to take the lead. For example, what I did just now should let me hit him first. Just like the operation code-named "Tiger Tiger" during World War II, it was as strong as the United States and killed. Unprepared, Pearl Harbor was almost in ruins.


    "Sneak attack is really your nature."


    Instead of chasing after the victory, Xu Ang just looked at Mizutani Kirito with a playful expression, he was giving this guy time to recover.


    The absolute difference in strength allows me to beat Mizutani Kirito with one hand, without caring about the opponent at all.


    Xu Ang now understands those big villains very well. Although they all say that the villains die because of too many words, they obviously can crush them and have to beep, giving the protagonist time to break out. But those are novels and comics. Can you pass the trial without such a result?


    Reality is not fiction, and reality is not comics.


    The strength gap between the two sides is like a moat, and Xu Ang doesn''t have to worry about the **** plot.


    Don''t be in a hurry to defeat Mizutani Kirito, that''s because Xu Ang wants to set an example for everyone and let everyone understand the consequences of provoking him. Only by letting people know how serious the consequences of messing with you are will they cut off those unrealistic delusions and reduce unnecessary trouble for themselves.


    Mizutani Kirito, who was staggering back, managed to stand still. He shook his head, trying to keep himself awake.


    At this moment, his brain was beaten, and he couldn''t fight back at all, he could only recover on the spot.


    Seeing that Xu Ang was not chasing after him, Mizutani Kirito laughed at the other''s stupidity with the only bit of sobriety he had left.


    To actually give the enemy time to recover, this Chinese is too arrogant.


    No, it''s not that this Chinese is arrogant, but that Huaxia has been so arrogant since ancient times. They always think that they are the center of the world, and they always call themselves the boss, but they don''t know that such guys are really annoying.


    You Huaxia are so strong, have you ever thought about our feelings as your neighbors?


    Me who is covered by your shadows, and us who are overwhelmed by your breath, have you ever seriously understood how we have been through so many years?


    There are thousands of thoughts in Mizutani Kirito''s mind, he must think, keep thinking, otherwise the dizziness from the buzzing brain will make him spit out in discomfort.


    If such a thing were to happen, he would be embarrassed.


    "However, not every sneak attack can be successful." Xu Ang looked at Kirito Mizutani with a sincere and warm smile, "You have to know that Huaxia is not the United States, your set is useless to us. As your cultural heritage and history In the suzerainty country above, all the tricks you can know are just skins, and you really don��t know how to learn from us.��


    Is this... an insult?


    "No, I''m just stating a fact."


    As if possessing the ability to read minds, Xu Ang saw through Kirito Mizutani''s thoughts and answered directly.


    "Shut up!"


    Mizutani Kirito howled and rushed up again.


    This is the last thing that people from District 11 like him don''t want people to mention. They don''t want to admit their cultural origin, and they don''t want to think of their fear of being dominated by China.


    In order to prove that their culture is not a branch attached to the big tree of China, they invented their own writing. Unfortunately, in their so-called Japanese, there are traces of China between the lines.


    But how should I put it, although they are ridiculous and generous, they are much better than the Koreans who imitate them.


    After all, they were just laughing and being generous, and the Korean language of the Koreans was just like a monkey, and it was ridiculous.


    Copying homework can also achieve this virtue, can the world find a second one?


    In other words, Koreans copy the homework of our islanders and learn from us to create our own writing. What does this mean?


    It means that they are not as good as us.


    Thinking of this, Mizutani Kirito, who is an islander, has an inexplicable joy in his heart.


    Wait!


    What am I thinking of doing now?


    I''m in the ring, I''m attacking, why should I think about this?


    Mizutani Kirito overlooked one thing, that is the inertia of thinking. In order to distract his attention and relieve the sequelae of being slapped by Xu Ang, he spread his thoughts out, but now he wants to take it back all at once, but he doesn''t have the ability. The inertia of thinking will push him and let him continue to think about all kinds of thoughts.


    Snapped!


    Another slap in the face.


    This time Xu Ang changed his hand and drew the other half of his face.


    Wool can''t be pointed at a sheep''s goat, and the face can''t be found on one side. After hitting the left face, hit the right face, so that it is well-proportioned.


    Mizutani Kirito staggered back again.


    He rushed fast and retreated fast.


    It is his own intention to rush, but not to retreat.


    Lian Jie in the stands exclaimed: "Practicing martial arts is about fast, accurate, and ruthless. Why is it fast, accurate, and ruthless, not ruthless, accurate and fast? Today''s scene is the best answer. No matter how powerful your fist is, it is useless if you can''t hit anyone. If you are faster than you and can attack you before you hit him, unless his attack is weak, the one who loses must be you. A person who can shoot like lightning, how can his attack not be powerful, such a fast speed People who haven''t taken a quick punch won''t understand how amazing the impact of the lower kinetic energy is."


    Zhanlang also exclaimed: "Director Xu''s physique, his fists are simply too much for ordinary people. I think that the kid on the stage is also a good player. He has been beaten twice, and he is not a professional. It is impossible to fight so well. ."


    Another person next to him said: "That Xiaori... Well, it''s useless to practice, his opponent is stronger than him, the two are not on the same level, and there is no possibility of a comeback."


    Lian Jie reminded the man, "Wen Zhuo You are a public figure, so be careful when you speak in public."


    Wen Zhuo scratched his head: "I''m used to some words, and they will slip out if I''m not careful. I''ll try my best to pay attention. I''m not so particular in the martial arts team. It''s really troublesome now."


    "Get used to it."


    "hope so."


    Not far from the three of them, two small children jumped and jumped on their seats.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi clapped their little hands, showing off their coin-high bouncing power, and shouted, "Brother beats bad guys, hohohoho..."


    When my brother hit someone, it wasn''t himself��the latter is the key point. The two little sisters were so excited that they couldn''t express their excitement. Two words were written on their red little faces - Excited!


    "fight!"


    "fight!"


    "fight!"


    "Hey hey!"

 Chapter 1072： crotch hidden knife

    The puppies are happy.


    The big slap from the elder brother finally stopped staring at their little butts and started to fall on other people''s faces, and they couldn''t be unhappy.


    Someone finally shared their brother''s slap for them, even though that person was a badass.


    Xiaoxiao raised her little slap and cheered for her brother: "Brother, come on, fight the bad guys, piapiapia..."


    Xiao Qingzi also jumped along, shouting things that she might not understand.


    Big brother big bad guy beat bad guy, they are super excited.


    The restlessness of these two children broke Sisi and An Qianqian''s hearts. They had to be on guard at all times, lest the two little guys get too excited and one of them jumped onto the ring without seeing it.


    "Look at Xiao Qingzi, my brother is amazing."


    Xiaogouzi started to praise brother behavior.


    Xiao Qingzi nodded his little head, and his little face was full of approval: "Well, my brother is the best."


    Xiaogouzi pointed at Mizutani Kirito again: "The villain is so stupid."


    She has tested it countless times with her own little butt. Her brother''s slap doesn''t hurt, it just looks scary and listens to bluff, but the actual lethality is limited. However, such a slap slapped Mizutani Kirito so much that his face was swollen. Mizutani Kirito is not an idiot.


    Xiaogouzi, who never thought that a villain would be so weak, even thought that I would be fine with me.


    Her little slap can also beat each other.


    So, Xiaogouzi was eager to try.


    An Qianqian hurriedly hugged her, and even said, "Forget it, forget it, your brother has beaten him to be that virtuous. If you go up and beat him again, others will gossip and say that your brother and sister are bullying others."


    Under her persuasion, Xiaogouzi gave up his own ideas sadly.


    Both sides of the face were slapped by Xu Ang. Although Mizutani Kirito did not fall, it was more uncomfortable than falling.


    With a swollen pig''s head on his face, he was stunned in front of audiences all over the world, which was worse than killing him.


    My reputation and the glory of the Mizutani family are gone, all gone!


    Looking at Xu Ang''s eyes full of hatred, Mizutani Kirito wished he could kill this Chinese man.


    "It''s you!"


    "You made me lose so much face, and you made my life a disgrace. You humiliated me, insulted my family honor, and I want you to die!"


    The hysterical shouted at Xu Ang, and Mizutani Kirito looked like a madman.


    Of course, this is on the premise that he is not wearing a pig''s head.


    Otherwise, it just feels funny and can''t help but laugh.


    Xu Ang pouted: "Can''t you afford to lose? Let me ask you, who tried to attack me at the airport? You dare to pick things up but don''t have the courage to bear the consequences? Your warriors in the eleventh district are so responsible, no wonder It��s getting worse and worse. The great man in our country said that when the war starts is up to you, but it��s up to me to decide when. Don��t worry, this is just the beginning.��


    The Americans on the sidelines said that I am familiar with these words.


    It seems that the Chinese people are very good at dealing with this kind of thing, and another educated person appeared.


    Um?


    Why do I say it again?


    "Ah! I killed you!"


    Mizutani Kirito roared, and he took out his secret weapon.


    Since he is not an opponent in terms of fists and feet, let''s show off his weapons.


    This guy didn''t know how to hide, but he stretched out his hand like a crotch, and suddenly pulled out a command knife.


    Xu Ang blinked. He had heard of people hiding thunder in the crotch, but he had never seen a knife hidden in the crotch. Today, he has learned a lot.


    He really wanted to ask Mizutani Kirito: "If you hide the knife against the inner thigh, you won''t be afraid to respond to the lyrics - cut the chicken, cut the chicken, cut the chicken, cut the chicken, cut the chicken, cut the chicken?"


    Well, this knife comes with a sheath, as long as it''s not super unlucky, there''s really no worries about flying eggs.


    Mizutani Kirito drew his sword out of the sheath, the sharp blade, the blade that shone with a deep cold light in the sun, showed everyone its danger.


    The crowd in the stands suddenly stood up.


    "Little devil is nasty!"


    "Tibetan Bingjian came to power, and he didn''t even want his face."


    The three brothers Lian Jie turned over from the stand without saying a word. The mere three meters of height didn''t exist to them.


    As expected of Wuying class... Oh, yes, Zhan Lang is not, his long weapons are dragging him down.


    Even though they reacted fast enough, the distance was too far, so they couldn''t arrive before Kirito Mizutani shot.


    With the knife in hand, Mizutani Kirito is more confident.


    For him, karate is just a means of making a living. He has been honing it hard for 30 years. It is the real killing skill, which is something passed down from his grandfather and grandfather who was a samurai.


    The cultivation of martial arts is the cultivation of martial arts, and the trick of murder is the trick of murder, and the two cannot be confused. Just like the arena competition and life-and-death fight, they are completely two concepts.


    After being slapped and kneeled by Xu Ang last time, Mizutani Kirito dared to be the first to come to power today. It is not because he has no self-knowledge, but because he thinks that he may not lose in the battle between life and death.


    Do you, a billionaire super rich, dare to fight with me?


    You must not dare.


    What matters in the fight between life and death is an imposing manner, whoever cowards first will lose.


    You can''t imagine that I have prepared such a hand, surprise, astonishment, even if they only exist for a moment, it is enough, because I only need a moment.


    With a bloodthirsty look on his face, Mizutani Kirito slashed the most satisfying knife since he practiced the knife.


    He has already seen the scene where the blade splits the flesh and blood splatters.


    He seemed to hear the sound of bones being cut, and that voice would say the most beautiful music.


    However, that''s just what he thought.


    Zhuangzi of Huaxia asked as early as three thousand years ago: "What you think is what you think is what you think?"


    The answer is obvious: no.


    The slashing knife stopped halfway, not Mizutani Kirito stopped, but someone cut it off.


    This person is none other than Xu Ang.


    He has a very simple name for this hand - empty-handed and hand-to-hand.


    The ancient warriors had to deal with various situations They did not always have weapons in their hands when they fought against the enemy. What to do when you don''t have weapons and the opponent has weapons, you can answer with bare hands.


    Lian Jie and Zhanlang''s rushing steps stopped immediately, and Lian Jie even praised: "Beautiful."


    In addition to the hardware condition of strength, being able to play bare-handed hand-to-hand combat must also be bold and careful. Xu Ang has both, and success does not depend on luck.


    With five fingers pinching the back of the knife, Xu Ang pulled it at ease, Mizutani Tongren couldn''t resist his power, and the family heirloom knife was snatched away.


    "That''s all you can do?"


    Flicking the blade with his fingers, Xu Ang rarely praised: "The knife is not bad."


    Then he changed his words: "Carrying a controlled knife and intending to hurt someone with a weapon, you are really punished, and you are very sentenced."


    Before he finished speaking, his arm shook, and the sword-like light rolled towards Mizutani Kirito.


    Then I heard a crisp sound, and when Xu Ang stopped, Mizutani Kirito''s face and arms were all dents pulled out by the blade.

 Chapter 1073： Arrogant

    "No one can humiliate me!"


    The family heirloom sword was taken away, and the other party used it as a weapon to slap him dozens of times. Mizutani Kirito was angry and anxious.


    He never thought that after 30 years of hard work, Xu Ang would deal with the knife that he only practiced for the split.


    When a martial artist faces an enemy, he is not afraid of the opponent''s thousand moves, but he is only afraid of the opponent''s one move.


    Just imagine how terrifying it would be for a person to practice only one trick for ten years. The ancient Chinese warriors practiced hard in the deep mountains and forests, and they practiced that trick. Only by practicing that trick well can you have unique skills under your hand, and only then can you go out into the mountains.


    The trick of Mizutani Kirito practiced according to the ancient method is indeed terrifying, neither the speed nor the momentum can be blocked by ordinary warriors. When the knife came down, it must have been fast. After the warriors in the stands put themselves in Xu Ang''s position, most of them found that they could not escape at all.


    They couldn''t handle it, but Xu Ang took it easily, and even took away Kirito Mizutani''s sword, which made them feel frustrated.


    "That Chinese man is too strong. It''s almost impossible to beat him and get a bonus of tens of millions of dollars with our strength."


    Some people are disheartened.


    But some people did not give up. They said to those around them: "I admit that he is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he is only one person. Why should so many of us worry about whether we can defeat him? Can''t we join hands to drag it out? Break him, wear him down?"


    Although the behavior of wheel warfare is not about martial arts, it is also allowed by the rules this time. After all, Xu Ang did not say that it could not be done.


    Some people looked at each other, exchanged opinions, and they quickly reached a consensus.


    Wude?


    What the **** is that, how many kilograms can you buy for ten million dollars?


    We are allowed to win by any means, as long as it does not violate the rules, and must be admitted.


    For foreigners, they may learn Chinese martial arts, but they will not be interested in the civilization that supports this martial arts.


    Chinese people practice martial arts to strengthen their bodies, and they practice martial arts to fight for strength.


    So, don''t talk to them about martial arts, they only accept money.


    They crossed the ocean and came all the way to Peiping, just for the tens of millions of dollars in prize money, and they didn''t recognize the rest.


    They come to China only for money, and they cannot come to China if they can''t make money.


    Mizutani Kirito did not know that his actions made the warriors in the stands form a large group from a small group, and they decided to join forces to vote for the bonus. Mizutani Kirito, who couldn''t stand the humiliation, howled and punched Xu Ang.


    This time Xu Ang didn''t slap his face, but swung the blade horizontally and made a blocking gesture to defend against the punch he threw out in anger.


    When Mizutani Kirito''s fist hit the blade, Xu Ang''s fingers flicked the blade secretly.


    Keng!


    The blade screamed and was smashed by Mizutani Kirito''s fist again, breaking the jar and breaking it into two pieces. Half of the blade was attached to the hilt and held in Xu Ang''s hand, while the other half plunged into the plank of the high platform, burying its head in it, like an ostrich. The exposed part is still trembling, which reminds me of a woman with "good figure and charming appearance" who was once posted on the gossip media to walk with Zhanlang, lying in the Spring Festival Gala sketch "Can''t Help" The old lady trembling on the ground.


    "Yo, what did I just praise it for?"


    "By the way, I praised it as a good knife."


    "This compliment was just finished, and you smashed it with one punch, just to prove that I was wrong. It''s weird enough."


    Xu Ang shook his head again and again, his seemingly pity appearance could not hide the real ridicule and banter.


    The family sword is broken!


    I still broke it!


    Mizutani Kirito was dumbfounded.


    How can the knife break, my fist and my knife, I don''t know what''s going on with them, I don''t have that kind of strength at all.


    "No, it''s not my fault, it''s definitely not my fault!"


    Mizutani Kirito let out a desperate howl, and what he received in the eyes of others was not sympathy, but contempt.


    It''s a shame to lose with a sneak attack with a weapon. If you can''t accept the reality after losing, and you can''t afford to lose, what are you doing as a martial artist, just quit the circle.


    Xu Ang looked at him like that and said, "It''s so pitiful."


    Then he kicked him in the chest and kicked Mizutani Kirito off the ring.


    That Mizutani Kirito fainted while he was still in the air. He didn''t even know that he was pulled into a group of warriors in kimonos and smashed over several unlucky people.


    Standing on the ring, Xu Ang was condescending. He threw the broken knife at the feet of the group of people and said, "Is there any warriors in the eleventh district? Come up if you have gasps, don''t waste my time."


    This guy is so arrogant.


    To be questioned like this by the other party is unbearable for anyone, let alone a grumpy martial artist.


    Amid the scolding of Baga and Red Deer, several warriors from the eleventh district jumped two meters high and jumped directly into the ring.


    The hand they showed showed that they were also trained, not ordinary people who acted impulsively on the basis of **** bravery.


    The warriors in the stands became nervous.


    Talking about shamelessness, it is the Taijuns who are stronger. They are still discussing wheel battles, and Taijun Ren has already used group fights.


    The Koreans said: You are still too young, we can only score nine points in this wave of islanders, and there is still one point of improvement left for us. When it comes to doing this, we are the first. We can all take Chinese characters to the United Nations for World Heritage. Can you group of Xiba be compared with Smecta and me?


    Pooh!


    Are you fit too?


    Seeing that the islanders were so shameless, Xu Ang smiled happily.


    You have been shameless for a long time, and I am not surprised by your behavior.


    Knowing that you will only be abused by me in a one-on-one fight, using my words to swarm me, trying to defeat me by numbers is your only chance.


    Unfortunately, that opportunity is just what you thought it was, and it doesn''t exist with me.


    With a sneer in my heart, UU read www. uukanshu.com Xu Ang punched like the wind.


    But after hearing a muffled sound, the warriors from the eleventh district fell off the ring at a faster speed than when they came, and lay on the ground without moving.


    He was knocked unconscious by Xu Ang.


    At this point, people who have ridiculed Kirito Mizutani''s weak chickens understand that if he can withstand Xu Ang''s attack without fainting, Kirito Mizutani''s fighting ability is absolutely top-notch.


    There is no harm without comparison, only with comparison can the difference be seen.


    Xu Angke didn''t care about the shock of the warriors in the eleventh district, he opened his arms to the group of people, spread his hands, and said, "Who is next? Forget it, I''m too lazy to ask, let''s go together, or I won''t even sweat. out."


    The warriors who have never been so looked down upon since Free Memory are angry.


    Deceiving too much!


    Too arrogant!


    They all jumped into the ring.


    The idea is thorny, and everyone shoulders shoulders.

 Chapter 1074： two

    It is said that two fists are invincible against four hands, as long as there are enough opponents, no matter how high your kung fu is, you will be beaten down.


    Anyone who has experience in fighting knows that even a Lianjiazi would not dare to face multiple people at the same time, because people''s defensive ability will have a limit. On the right, I can see the front but not the back. Once there is a flaw, it is easy to be hit when caught in a siege.


    After the first hit, your body is affected and your movements are deformed, causing you to be hit more times until you fall to the ground.


    Therefore, in the face of a situation where there are too many enemies and few others, they will choose to fight while running, and try not to let themselves be attacked by multiple enemies at the same time.


    This is also known as hit and run.


    The trick to winning more with less is to not allow yourself to face multiple enemy attacks at the same time, create a one-on-one environment as much as possible, and then use your superb personal abilities to deal with the enemies one by one.


    However, that''s just the general case and doesn''t apply to all cases.


    Obviously, Xu Ang is that rare case.


    With the ultimate hand speed, he is not afraid of being besieged by the opponent, because his fists can attack before the formation of the opponent''s siege, knocking the opponent to the ground one by one.


    The warriors in the stands thought that Xu Ang would suffer, and he would pay the price for his arrogance.


    Although everyone looks down on islanders who don''t talk about martial arts, history is written by the victors. As long as those islanders can knock Xu Ang down, and as long as they win in the end, then they will be the winners.


    Maybe at the beginning, some people will scold them and look down on their shamelessness, but as time goes by, people''s bad impression of them will be gradually forgotten, and after a certain period of time, everyone will only remember that in a certain year and a certain month. One day, the island warriors defeated Xu Ang in Peiping, and would not go into the details.


    Out of understanding of human nature, the faces of the warriors from all countries in the stands were gloomy.


    If Xu Ang really fell into the hands of the island nation''s warriors before they took action, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for them to come all the way to Peiping?


    We came for the bonus, and to get the million-dollar bonus, we had to defeat Xu Ang. If you are the first to get on the island, what have we become?


    Came here at your own expense to be a spectator, or did you witness your islanders gain fame and fortune with their own eyes?


    Many impatient warriors couldn''t hold back. They stood up from their seats and rushed to the ring.


    Don''t get me wrong, they didn''t want to help Xu Ang, but wanted to beat Xu Ang down one step before he fell, so that they could become the owner of those millions of dollars.


    Faced with such a group of people, Li Kehuyi and the others were very anxious.


    As Xu Ang''s personal bodyguards, they received a task from Xu Ang before they came, that is, to maintain the order of the gymnasium and not let chaos happen.


    The warriors in the stands began to move towards the bee chrysalis in the arena, which was the beginning of chaos in the eyes of Li Ke and the others.


    Sir, this time things are tricky.


    Li Ke and Hu Yi looked at the arena, and at the martial artists who were gearing up for their efforts, they were so anxious that they almost set themselves on fire.


    They are not worried about Xu Ang. As Xu Ang''s personal bodyguard, they know very well that their boss is not ordinary. Even though those island nation warriors are numerous and powerful, it is not easy to take advantage of him. What they were worried about was that other people would follow suit and continue the shameless act of bullying more and less under the pretext of group fights by the islanders, making Xu Ang overwhelmed.


    What to do?


    Stop them now?


    I''m worried that it''s okay if we didn''t mention it, but instead, it irritated them and made the situation spiral out of control.


    Between the hesitations of several people, the situation changed again.


    "what!"


    "oops!"


    "pain!"


    A scream came from the ring.


    Li Ke and the others were shocked at first, and then their hearts fell.


    They could hear that the screams were not from Xu Ang''s mouth, but from the island warriors who wanted to besiege him.


    The reason for adding a word is that the screams did not come from one person, but from many people.


    If I had to describe it, it would be that the warriors of the island country rushed towards Xu Ang like a wave, and Xu Ang was like a huge and hard rock. No matter how the waves hit and beat him, he remained motionless, under the endless impact. It will stand for thousands of years without falling.


    As the one who was hit, Xu Ang had nothing to do, but the island nation warriors who were the shockers, they were like a wave, and the ending was like a wave.


    One by one, they hit the reef, and eventually they were smashed to pieces and scattered on the ground.


    It''s literally meaning it''s scattered.


    With Xu Ang as the center and the radius that his hands can extend as the radius, the warriors of the island country rushed up one by one and fell one down, and one group fell down.


    No matter how many people from the island country come without martial arts, Xu Ang will defeat as many as you want.


    Thanks to the blessing of the extreme hand speed, Xu Ang''s fists are approaching the limit that his body can achieve, and his physical strength is not comparable to ordinary people at all. Without a strong enough body, how can he support the combat power of his grandmaster-level warrior?


    After all, the almighty sign-in system first strengthens his physical attributes, and then rewards such as intelligence and ability. It seems to be preparing for the future.


    The great man said it well, the body is the capital.


    Only when the capital is sufficient and the foundation is laid firmly enough, the buildings above can be built high.


    Under the premise that the hardware foundation of the body is too good to be good, Xu Ang''s strength is simply inhuman.


    The island nation warriors just rushed over, and they beat the Chinese man with all their hearts, and returned all the arrogance of the other party, letting him know that he could pretend that no one else could, and they went up one by one with excitement on their faces.


    Then, they felt that as soon as their eyes bloomed, people went down uncontrollably.


    It is like the description of Luti''s boxing town in Guanxi when he was beaten in the "Water Margin" in the four famous Chinese novels. His brain is buzzing, as if a water and land dojo is being opened inside, so lively that his mind is full of excitement. To explode.


    The island nation warriors can''t stand this, their brain protection mechanisms are triggered instantly, and before they can react to what happened, they fainted.


    "A group of weak chickens, watch me punch a kid."


    Xu Ang punched like the wind.


    Not everyone in the island nation''s warriors is Mizutani Kirito, and not everyone can resist after being hit by him.


    More often, after being punched in the face, nosebleeds flowed, and he fell to the ground without humming.


    When these island nation warriors rushed up, all they thought about was knocking Xu Ang to the ground. When they really rushed up, someone did fall to the ground, but the one who fell to the ground was not Xu Ang, but themselves.


    One by one the island nation warriors were knocked down, and they fell in front of them and continued to rush.


    Because the people in front blocked their sight, the island warriors didn''t realize it at first. After they reacted, they found that Xu Ang was unexpectedly brutal and wanted to stabilize his hand, but the companions in the back screamed. They had to keep moving forward.


    As a result, a contradictory picture of the warriors of the island nation rushing in the front and wanting to stop, but being blocked in the back, dashed forward.


    It is said that ignorance is a blessing. Judging from the current situation of the island warriors, this is really not wrong.


    The people who saw it clearly in the front were terrified, screaming inwardly, and their voices screamed to the point of distortion. The younger brothers behind Naihe could only see their backs, and they didn''t know what a ferocious monster was waiting for them in front of them, and they kept moving forward.


    Screaming one after another.


    The fallen island warriors came one after another.


    Soon Xu Ang was surrounded by island warriors.


    These people, like stacking Arhats, have been stacking four or five layers, directly forming trenches, blocking the islanders behind.


    At this time, the follow-up island warriors realized that something was wrong.


    The companions in front rushed dozens of people, and the battle was not over. Not only was Xu Ang uninjured, but a large number of their people fell.


    As a result, the footsteps of the island warriors stopped.


    Their stop finally relieved the companion who was squeezed in front, and the latter shouted: "Saved."


    The islanders stopped rushing, they were shocked by what they saw.


    They are like that, and so are the people in the stands.


    Even before coming to Peiping, many warriors expected that Xu Ang was not a weak person, otherwise he would not dare to challenge the warriors all over the world to find someone who could defeat him.


    Even though everyone had prepared Xu Ang well in their hearts, they still didn''t want to accept the fact when they were in front of them.


    Or, they don''t want to accept it.


    "This guy is simply inhuman."


    "He''s a monster."


    "Can a warrior be so strong?"


    There were countless people whispering in the stands, and those foreign warriors who were good at themselves and believed to be masters of the party fell into deep self-doubt.


    The layman sees it as lively, and the expert sees it as a doorway.


    The stronger the martial artist, the greater the shock. Just like the attitude towards signal base stations, the lower the education level, the greater the radiation.


    Foreign warriors can''t believe that there are such powerful people in the world. As warriors, they have enough knowledge of martial arts. Let them fight ordinary people. Some of them can fight a few, some can fight a dozen or so. If the venue is spacious enough and the opponent does not have firearms or other weapons, they can run and fight as long as the position is correct, and it is possible to get dozens of them. .


    However, if the opponent is the same martial artist as them, it would be difficult to deal with a few, let alone dozens of them.


    Real trainers won''t give you the chance to defeat them one by one. They will always let you face attacks from multiple sides, and every shot will make you a lot of money.


    "What did I see!"


    "Our martial arts experience is all dog messengers."


    Some people were so shocked that they lost their voices, and some people were shocked and exclaimed.


    All the warriors present were confident and put them to Xu Ang''s position. They could knock down all the dozens of warriors who had rushed up to besiege him without moving, and wouldn''t they be injured at all?


    Impossible, we can''t do it.


    No one is stubborn, they all know they can''t do it.


    All of them can''t do it, but Xu Ang, a Chinese teenager, can easily do it. What does this mean?


    It can only show one thing, that is, Xu Ang is too strong, beyond their cognition.


    "What a strong Chinese, how did he do it?"


    Someone was so shocked that he muttered to himself, and then he found the answer in his own words.


    "Chinese? Yes, he is Chinese."


    "effort!"


    "It''s Chinese Kung Fu, it must be Chinese Kung Fu!"


    The person who found the answer shouted in surprise. His behavior attracted everyone''s attention, but it also allowed the warriors present to find the answer.


    "You can''t be wrong, it''s Chinese Kung Fu. Xu must have practiced Chinese Kung Fu. Just like Bruce Lee, they are all Kung Fu masters."


    The warriors who found the answer were stunned.


    No wonder Xu Ang is so strong, it turns out that he has practiced kung fu, which makes sense.


    What''s more, I also thought of the fear of being dominated by Bruce Lee. For example, a certain karate champion in the United States. When he was making a movie, Bruce Lee told him to really fight, but this little brother was not convinced and said that if I really beat you, you have to lie down. down, and then educated. After that, until the end of filming, Bruce Lee did whatever the karate champion said and didn''t dare to resist at all.


    Speaking of which, this person is also a bachelor. As soon as he finds out that he can''t beat you, he is convinced. He didn''t play the trick that even if I can''t beat you, I will not accept you.


    This time, this person was also one of the spectators in the stands, but he did not come to kill himself for the prize money, but brought his own disciples to gain insight.


    Of course, if there is a chance, he doesn''t mind grabbing a big ticket.


    After all, tens of millions of dollars is a huge sum of money At this time in 1997, the United States had not yet experienced the economic crisis in 2008, and the Federal Reserve had not implemented a strategy of huge water release to hedge funds. When the risk is high, the US dollar is very valuable.


    If you have no idea about this, just think about the fact that one US dollar can be exchanged for more than eight Huaxia coins at that time, and this is still the official price, and there must be more than that in reality, and the future tens of millions of houses in Peiping are now only tens of millions Wanhua Xia Coin, after such a comparison, you can have a concept after thinking about it.


    Tens of millions of dollars in 1997 are put into 20 years later, how many billions!


    For such a large sum of money, whoever comes for it will be tempted.


    Otherwise, if the bonus offered by Xu Ang is not high enough, it will not attract so many foreign warriors to Peiping, and it is even less likely to attract the attention of many foreign media.


    "Huaxia is really a magical place. There is Bruce Lee in the front, and this young man named Xu Ang in the back. Are their warriors so powerful?"


    Lao Mi''s karate champion looked at Xu Ang, who stood proudly in the ring among the warriors of the island nation, and thought flashed in his eyes.


    Huaxia Kungfu, if you have the opportunity, you must study it.

 Chapter 1075： Impulse is the devil

    Americans can still dream about other things, such as learning more about Chinese Kung Fu after this, and the islanders will not be so leisurely. As the parties, they are undoubtedly in a dilemma at this moment.


    To advance, you need to face Xu Ang''s fist.


    The latter has proven with their fallen warriors, his fists are very hard, and after hitting him, it is not just a matter of forbearance, but tears, snot mixed with nosebleeds, and paint on his face. A full house, recorded by the camera, under the gaze of countless audiences around the world, lying upright on the ring.


    That''s not a question of shame or not, but a direct social death.


    "Brother beat the bad guy!"


    "The bad guys are not human anymore. They are bad guys. My brother beats them."


    The two little sisters in the stands were so excited that they danced and shouted with their cute little milky voices.


    Look at their small appearances, if it wasn''t for Sisi and An Qianqian hugging them, they would have broken free and rushed to the ring to beat and kick the bad guys, letting the whole world know how powerful they are.


    Standing on the spot, Xu Ang waited for a while, and found that although there were still about twenty warriors in the island country, they only surrounded him outside, hesitating in their footsteps, pushing me and trying to make others rush forward , he didn''t even take a step forward.


    This disappointed him, he said to those island warriors: "Someone once told me that today''s eleventh district is no longer the eleventh district that we Chinese people know well. Now the island people have lost their spirit, eleventh district. There is no Bushido anymore. Originally, I didn��t believe it. The spirit of a nation is the soul of a nation. It��s something carved in the bones. "


    Saying humiliating words in a disappointed tone is more than making people blush, and is forcing people to die.


    Someone couldn''t stand the insult and rushed up again with a fist.


    They would rather lie down and die than stand humiliated.


    So, Xu Ang asked them to seek benevolence and fulfilled their wishes.


    A few punches as fast as lightning smashed past them, just like the other island nation warriors before, the fist hit them in the face, first smashed the bridge of the nose, smashed the nose, let their uncontrollable physiological reaction flow through the tears, and then take advantage of the nosebleed. It was printed on their faces before they could react. Let their heads be smashed by a heavy hammer, and their heads are thrown up sharply, which is so large that people worry about whether their necks are broken, and then roll their eyes and fall to the ground on their backs.


    Solved several more.


    At this time, there were only a dozen or so island warriors left on the stage, that is, twelve.


    "Impulse is the devil."


    He threw a lesson to the few who had joined the ranks of lying dead, and let them understand what the experience was. Xu Ang hooked his fingers to the twelve island warriors: "Come on, I promise not to kill you."


    "red deer!"


    Being provoked like this, or when one''s own side has an absolute advantage, everyone will get angry.


    How could Xu Ang, a Chinese person, be so arrogant, how could they look down on them so well, how could Chinese people be humble, isn''t Huaxia a country of etiquette, how could they raise such a guy?


    The warriors of the island nation were indignant. If they could, they really wanted to rush up to tear Xu Ang to pieces, but their strength did not allow it.


    Their abilities are simply not enough for Xu Angda, and the "senior" who lay dead on the ground is the best explanation for the impulsive result.


    How to do?


    The island nation warriors looked at each other, they looked at me, I looked at you, and they were all counting on the other party to find a way.


    But at this time, who can do anything? When entering the ring, they have to follow the rules of the ring, either the opponent is lying down, or they are lying down. Now that they neither have the strength to let the other party lie down, nor do they want to lie down by themselves, the situation is so frozen.


    However, some people don''t like that.


    Xu Ang smiled and said, "If the mountain doesn''t come, I will go to the mountain."


    If you dare not go up, then I will go up.


    The smile of the young man should be sunny, but the people who look at it from different angles, moods, and feelings are also different. Xu Ang''s smile was like a devil''s smile in the eyes of the island nation warriors, hideous and terrifying. The smile was accompanied by severe pain and memories that they were unwilling to recall for the rest of their lives, making these island nation warriors a nightmare for the rest of their lives. woke up.


    Because of dreaming of your smile, we wake up every time.


    After three strikes, five divisions and two, these twelve island warriors were eliminated, and Xu Ang became the only person still standing in the ring. He looked down at a group of island people who were crooked and lying with their corpses unimaginable, and told a story: "Karate was born out of Tang Shou in China. During the Republic of my country, when Tang Shou masters in China opened a school to teach apprentices, there was an island country. People pretending to be Chinese people steal what they learned. Although Master Tang Shou, who taught the apprentice at that time, noticed that the martial arts master was old and could not recover the kung fu that was stolen. The stolen scholar left China and returned to the island country and changed his face. There is karate."


    There were sounds from several places in the stands. Many of those foreign warriors had learned karate. In their perception, this powerful martial arts technique belongs to the eleventh district. I didn��t expect to hear it today. When it came to a Chinese, it was stolen from them by the islanders by disgraceful means, which simply subverted their cognition.


    Many Western warriors who have learned karate are even more eccentric, and they are not stupid. When learning karate, they also found that there are many shadows of Chinese Kung Fu. It''s just that Westerners don''t know the difference between Chinese and islanders, plus their arrogance towards people of color, so they haven''t looked into this.


    However, it is one thing not to go deep into it, and it is another thing if someone says that it is broken So, the karate we learn is actually Chinese Kung Fu? ! "


    "It sounds like it should be, and it''s Chinese Kung Fu that was learned by stealth. If it was learned by stealth, it is very likely that they didn''t learn everything, so so many of them can''t beat a Chinese person."


    "So Bruce Lee is so good because he learned authentic Chinese Kung Fu, not like we only learned part of it."


    The foreign warriors were talking a lot.


    The U.S. karate champion suddenly realized: "No wonder Bruce Lee beat me so easily, I found the reason! I''ll just say it, I''m talking about a genius in martial arts, otherwise it''s impossible to win the championship, it''s not me who lost to Bruce Lee. The reason is that the karate of the islanders is inherently incomplete. I taught so much tuition, spent so much time and effort, you will give me a incomplete version, Fakeyou!"


    His disciples didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Teacher, you said that what you learned was the incomplete version, so what kind of version did we learn from you who taught martial arts?


    I dare not think about it, I dare not think about it.

 Chapter 1076： Even the stolen things dare to be embarrassed in front of the original owner

    Because Xu Ang didn''t care about the waves caused by his words, he knew that it was just the beginning, and the follow-up was the focus.


    You must know that everything that happens here is filmed by cameras, and many foreign media have opened live broadcast channels to present every scene here to the audience with live broadcasts that foreigners prefer.


    After what Xu Ang said was narrated by the translators hired by these media, it not only told the truth of history and informed the public, but also caused endless trouble for karate, which is now one of the business cards of the islanders in the world.


    You use something stolen from someone else''s house as your own cultural symbol. Such shamelessness is enough to make people despise. What''s even more ridiculous is that if you steal the whole thing, what''s the matter with stealing a scale and a half claw?


    What?


    You said you stole the whole set at the time.


    Then why can''t so many of you beat Xu Ang? Only one martial artist from China came out and beat so many of you. Isn''t it enough to say that you didn''t steal all of you, and you haven''t learned more powerful martial arts? . Otherwise, how can you explain the difference in combat power between the two sides.


    As the old saying goes, hearing is false, but seeing is true.


    The point is that humans are actually visual animals.


    People trust their own vision more than the information they receive from other senses.


    The effect of this arena competition is that the Kung Fu of the Chinese people is amazing, and indeed Chinese Kung Fu is invincible.


    If you don''t agree, then you can also send a warrior, and let him face the siege of dozens of people without injury. If you can do it, then you are qualified to compare with Chinese Kung Fu, otherwise you will keep your mouth shut.


    Only if there are actual records to support it will some people believe it.


    In the past, many people just listened to other people talking about Chinese Kung Fu. In reality, they have never seen a Chinese martial artist make a real move, so they naturally wouldn''t believe it. Today is just right, Xu Ang let them see, and they will admit it.


    His eyes stopped for a moment in a corner of the gym, where there was a camera that clearly recorded what happened in the ring. Seeing that it was working normally, Xu Ang looked away with confidence.


    Today''s battle is precious information, and it is also the future when foreign forces want to infiltrate China and learn the strategy before the invasion of the eleventh district. For example, the most powerful counter-attack evidence when denying Chinese martial arts.


    To be honest, that is, I haven��t paid attention to relevant information before, and the official did not respond enough at the beginning to keep up with the publicity efforts, and the way is relatively troublesome, otherwise those who help outsiders deny traditional Chinese culture and martial arts, Xu Ang will meet. Report one by one.


    It is public to uphold justice and defend our Chinese culture and national spirit, but if a walking 500,000 people are found out, it is private to change their lives instantly.


    It should be done both publicly and privately.


    Not to mention the small chance, how many of those who can be so dark in their own country''s culture are clean?


    You have to believe that not the vast majority of people are so confused, and most of them have ulterior motives.


    Anyway, as long as you use snacks, check it out when reading novels, follow the clues, and collect the other party''s remarks, maybe you will get half a million penny.


    Obviously there is a chance to get rich, but if you don''t do it yourself, who can blame it?


    You can''t let people put money in your hands.


    Looking at the area of ??the island nation''s warriors, Xu Ang said to the remaining few people: "Is there anyone who wants to come up to challenge me? If there is, come up quickly, and I can start the next process if you solve you. Be precise, there are so many people here today, don''t waste everyone''s time because of you."


    Unite the majority and strike down the minority.


    Xu Ang always bears in mind the words of the great man, which are all wise words summed up in practice. Even if you don''t understand, you won''t suffer if you do.


    The remaining few island warriors were very unhappy. Xu Ang said that wouldn''t it mean putting them on the opposite side of other warriors?


    If they just admit defeat, that''s all, other people will look down on them, but they won''t be angry with them.


    But can they just admit defeat?


    Obviously not possible.


    With the attitude that the people of the two countries look at each other unpleasantly, they dare to admit defeat here, and after returning to China, someone dares to come and punish the thieves of the country, and let them be killed in a decent way is the best ending.


    Therefore, to fight is to fight.


    But how to fight is the question.


    Some of the island warriors said: "Xu Jun, we are not karate, we are learning kendo, you let us compare karate with you, it''s not fair."


    "fair?"


    Xu Ang smiled: "Are you talking about fairness with me?"


    The man said: "The competition must be fair, otherwise how to convince people."


    "Mizutani Kirito stole weapons, and you didn''t talk about fairness when you cut me with a knife. When dozens of you rushed into the ring to besiege me, you didn''t talk about fairness. Now when I let you choose to admit defeat or continue to fight, You came to talk to me about fairness. Bah, you deserve it?"


    Xu Ang was **** off.


    I have seen shameless, never seen such shameless.


    When feelings are in your favor, you can do anything. When you see that you can''t beat it, you shout that it''s unfair. We have to fight fairly. You have taken all the cheap in the world, how can there be such a good thing.


    Most of the people present felt contempt for the shamelessness of the islanders, but there were also a handful of people who felt right.


    It is really unfair for a kendo learner to let him give up his sword and fight you with his bare hands instead.


    "Don''t you know how to grab a bare-handed blade? What are you afraid of when they have weapons? Or it was just a coincidence before. In fact, Huaxia doesn''t have this skill at all. Even if it has it, it''s not as powerful as you said."


    Xu Ang looked at the sound and saw that the speaker was a small dark-skinned man.


    Listening to the man''s accent, Xu Ang raised his brows: "Siamese? What kind of boxing did you learn, shouldn''t you know Muay Thai? Haha!"


    Xu Ang laughed, and that smile had no deep meaning, so much so that the Siamese boxer who spoke out shuddered.


    I always feel that there is a bit of ridicule hidden under the smile of this Chinese man But I can''t tell what happened.


    The Siamese boxer didn''t speak any more. He looked at the coach next to him, who quietly gave him a gesture, indicating that he was satisfied and thanked him for speaking up for the island warriors. Afterwards, a sum of money would be credited into his account.


    It''s good to have money.


    Xu Ang is offended when he offends him, and he can''t get on the line with such a super rich man. The money that falls into his pocket is the most important thing. Although the people in the eleventh district are cunning and cunning, they are not very popular with their Siamese boxers, but these people are really rich. Many Siamese boxing matches, whether on the ground or underground, whether they can see the light or can''t see the light, have those people.


    The adult world speaks in terms of interests, who will speak for you if there is no interest?


    Being interrupted by the Siamese fist like this, the island warriors have something to say: "Xu Jun, what do you think?"


    "Can."


    Xu Ang beckoned: "Come up with your weapons, I hope you can hold on a little longer."

 Chapter 1077： There are always bad guys trying to harm me

    Allowing opponents to use weapons is too much.


    Lian Jie began to worry.


    Before he saw Xu Ang easily deal with the siege of the island nation''s warriors, he knew that Xu Ang was not easy, but at that time, he was facing an empty-handed opponent. If the opponent was armed, the situation would be very different.


    For warriors, weapons are equivalent to the extension of their bodies. There is an ancient Chinese saying that an inch is stronger when an inch is long, and an inch is dangerous when an inch is short. When the opponent uses a weapon, it means that their attack range becomes larger, and correspondingly, your situation will become dangerous.


    Zhanlang saw Lianjie''s worry, he smiled and said with relief: "Don''t worry, brother, where did they get the weapons."


    In China, cold weapons such as swords and swords are all controlled products, and they cannot be carried in the hand and swaying on the street, otherwise they will be punished.


    Even international friends are no exception.


    Especially the islanders.


    It is even more impossible to let them hang around in places like Peiping with weapons.


    Hearing this, Lian Jie also reacted, Xu Ang is not stupid, he is actually shrewd behind his seemingly arrogant.


    In the environment of China''s strict control of weapons, very few island warriors can hide weapons, but not all of them can. Even if Xu Ang generously promised them that they could use weapons, they might not be able to find a sword at the scene in a hurry.


    Peiping is not Hong Kong Island, nor is it an island country, what is the control of knives... eh? !


    As soon as he put his heart back into his stomach, Lian Jie saw the rest of the island nations make a move in unison��they put their hands into the waistband of their trousers, and slowly moved the weapons that were hidden against the inner thighs. Pull out.


    The position of the hidden weapon and the movement of the liu were exactly the same as those of Mizutani Kirito.


    "You guys..." Xu Ang laughed, "Why don''t you hide a grenade in your crotch, wouldn''t it be easier?"


    Speaking jokingly, Xu Ang winked at Li Ke.


    There''s something wrong with the security at this gym.


    If there are one or two guys like Mizutani Kirito, that''s understandable. Small-probability incidents may occur at any time, and security personnel are not machines. It is understandable that there are fish that slip through the net. But now it is not a special case, but several special cases, so it cannot be a problem of slipping through the net. If a fish slips through the net, it slips through too much.


    Once is accidental, twice is inevitable, not to mention three, four, five, six or seven times.


    That is more of an inevitability.


    Li Kemian sank into the water.


    Although the gym is leased by Xu Ang, not all of Xu Ang''s people are responsible for the security here. Gym staff, as well as the official people who prevent things from going wrong, will be responsible for some of that.


    Li Ke dared to guarantee that his own people had no problems, but he could not guarantee others.


    Originally, he thought that everyone was his own, and that he would make concerted efforts to deal with outsiders without making mistakes. Never thought that the facts slapped him hard in the face, telling him that there are such people in reality, they eat inside and out, and help outsiders deal with their own family. If you give him your back, he will stab you in the back.


    "Don''t let me find out who it is, or I''ll let him go."


    Li Ke thought fiercely, gnashing his teeth quite a bit.


    This can''t be blamed for his overreaction, it''s really uncomfortable.


    If you are defeated by the enemy head-on, then you will recognize it, and your skills are not as good as others. But if he was stabbed by his own people, the dog traitor must die.


    "Oh!"


    "Bads have knives!"


    Xiaoxiao and Xiao Qingzi were frightened, they were no longer excited or shouting, but looked at Xu Ang worriedly.


    Although the little sisters are stupid and have confidence in their elder brothers, it is not that they cannot understand the situation. When the few island warriors took out the hidden Japanese sword, the sharp blade immediately made them feel the danger.


    "Shame on you, you foolishness."


    "You are all shameless bastards."


    The little sisters denounced each other with righteous indignation, but at this time, the sword has been drawn out, and it is enough for them to condemn them.


    With the character of the islanders, once they are desperate for certain things, they will turn into iron-headed babies. Either smash through the southern wall, or bleed yourself.


    Has Xu Ang been frightened?


    Obviously not possible.


    Not only was he not frightened, but he also sneered: "Oh, it looks quite scary. In fact, I have always had a question, the Japanese sword is obviously a sword, why do you have to classify it as a sword and say that you learned it yourself Is it kendo?"


    "Don''t try to procrastinate!"


    The warriors of the island country are sober-minded at the moment, and they are not entangled in the battle of words. Worried that Xu Ang''s bodyguards and others would come to help, they jumped onto the ring in the loud shouts while everyone didn''t respond, raising their knives and slashing at Xu Ang.


    Just use weapons, and besiege!


    This time, not only the people on the Huaxia side couldn''t see it, but even many foreign warriors in the stands were in an uproar.


    I have seen shameless, never seen such shameless.


    "This is the warrior spirit of the island country? This is the current island country warrior? No wonder Xu despised them so much."


    The American karate champion who was beaten by Bruce Lee sighed.


    "Compared to their predecessors, the new generation of island warriors is really unbearable."


    However, isn''t this what they want to see in the United States?


    If it weren''t for the fact that the United States has been putting pressure on the island country, transforming the island country in all aspects, so that the eleventh district will become the posture they want, how would the island country be like this today. Affected by the general environment, the warriors of the island country are no exception, and even because they are the spiritual inheritance of the eleventh district people in some respects, they will be treated differently by Da Lao Mi and become the focus of the transformation.


    From the point of view of this group of island warriors, it is quite successful from the point of view of Da Lao Mi, and it is completely different from the point of view of others and the point of pure inheritance of martial arts.


    "Even if I give you knives, what''s the use?"


    A sideways lightly dodged the first strike, Xu Ang spoke in his mouth, but the movements in his hands were extremely fierce.


    He reached for his hand, and his five fingers clasped the opponent''s wrist like iron pliers, and then twisted it hard.


    Click!


    There is a crisp sound of breaking ah..."


    The screams also followed.


    With one twist, the opponent''s wrist was folded in half in the opposite direction, and the unnatural twisted posture made it painful to look at.


    The dog things give me play, so don''t let my hands black.


    Unlike the previous fight against Mizutani Kirito and the others, Xu Ang took a heavy hand this time. He is no longer the point to stop, beat the opponent until he loses the strength to fight again, but directly abolishes the opponent.


    "hiss!"


    Lian Jie and the others stood closer and saw it more clearly than the others. From their angle, they could see the sharp corners of the broken bones protruding from the flesh. Although they didn''t suffer from this kind of pain, they subconsciously took a deep breath.


    Really hard to start!


    But why do I look so comfortable?

 Chapter 1078： Accept it humbly, but never change it

    When dealing with someone who wants to **** you off, you can''t give him a chance, or you''ll be accustomed to him. If you let him go, not only will he not appreciate it, but he will plan to **** you off again.


    Countless cases in history have proved that if you encounter such a person, your best solution is to kill with a stick. No matter how many reasons he had or how compelled he was, since he chose to do it, he had to be mentally prepared to bear the consequences.


    Xu Ang did not keep his hand, and as soon as he made a move, he eliminated an opponent.


    From the extent of the person''s injury, as well as the medical technology of this era, not to mention that the doctor is not well-treated, even if it is cured, the sequelae will be very serious.


    It is estimated that the wrists of this island country warrior will be like those girls who have to dress up in summer for the beauty of the wind and snow in winter, and do not expose their legs and feel uncomfortable. In the future, the joints on the body will be more accurate than the weather forecast.


    If you are not in the game, you will not know the details. When the island country warrior slashed at him, Xu Ang found that the Japanese sword in the opponent''s hand was sharpened.


    In other words, that knife can really kill.


    If you are hit by it, you will be injured and bleed, or you will lose your life.


    Not only the warriors of this island country, but also other people''s weapons have all opened their swords, so it is no wonder that Xu Ang will not let go.


    You clearly want to take this opportunity to kill me, so why should I be polite to you?


    After this discovery, Xu Ang no longer played with his opponents. He shot like lightning, and with the absolute hand speed blessing, he made full use of the advantage of his hand length, and grabbed the opponent''s wrist accurately.


    After catching it and then twisting it quickly, the crisp sound of the click sounded several times, and the whole world became lively.


    The shrill mourning of the several island warriors who lay down on the ground and screamed resounded throughout the gymnasium, causing the cowardly people to hide in fear. Just like Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, they hugged Sisi and An Qianqian behind their backs, and hid their little heads in each other''s arms, acting like ostriches.


    Compared to their fear, Sisi and An Qianqian stretched their necks curiously, wanting to see more clearly.


    It''s a pity that they are all located a little far from the ring, so they can''t really see it.


    At this time, Lian Jie and the others played a role. The three brothers jumped onto the ring and waved to the security personnel not far away: "Come here and help clean up the ring."


    Even if the ring smells wide enough, it can''t stand dozens of people lying on it.


    If you don''t clean them up and let them lie on the ring, that''s too affecting the performance. And just like the appearance of the island country warriors, there are those with tears, some with blood on their faces, and some howling and rolling over and over, which is too unsightly.


    Although as Chinese people, I don''t mind seeing a ghost boy who has a good life, but the basic quality and basic morality of being the master make it impossible for Lian Jie and the others to just leave each other alone.


    Several security personnel came in response. They were warriors, reckless men, and rough people. They were not so particular. They pulled the legs of a warrior from an island country and dragged these guys who increased their workload off the ring like a dog to death.


    As for whether the other party will be injured during this dragging process, and whether it will cause secondary damage, they said: I am simple-minded and can''t think of that much. If you think we are not doing well enough, do it yourself.


    "Brother security, we can''t be so rude, anyway, they are also international friends."


    Lian Jie quietly signaled to the security guards, there are so many media present, and most of them are foreign media, we have to pay attention to the image.


    Compared to the two junior brothers Zhanlang and Wen Zhuo who were watching the joke, Lian Jie, the junior brother, thought more than them.


    "That''s right."


    The security guards accepted it humbly, but resolutely did not change it.


    How easy it is to drag, just grab it with your hands and pull it away. The big deal is to let them rub the ground twice, the man has thick skin, can this be a problem?


    Don''t they all say that they practice martial arts, how can they be so squeamish.


    Seeing them like this, Lian Jie didn''t see Xu Ang stopping him, so he didn''t say any more.


    He reminded him that it was time to remind him, there was nothing the other party could do if he didn''t listen to him, who made him like this scene too.


    There are so many generous heroes who have forgiven these days, and they treat the islanders, especially the islanders who come to find fault. The attitude of the people is like this.


    If it weren''t for the peaceful age now, and the above demands everyone to live in peace, you can see if they can live.


    After the security staff cleared all the islanders in the arena, Xu Ang said to the warriors in the stands: "Okay, the guy who got in the way has stepped down. So, who''s next?"


    After asking, Xu Ang pointed to the Siamese boxer who spoke for the islanders before, and asked repeatedly: "Is it you? Dare to come up and fight with me? Didn''t you speak in a hurry before, why are you not in a hurry now, no? Are you afraid? Are you afraid, are you really afraid, and you dare to speak out if you are afraid."


    This guy''s mouth is too talkative.


    The Siamese boxer was very depressed. After seeing how Xu Ang killed the island warriors, he had no hope that he could defeat Xu Ang.


    Unless Xu Ang is tired and has no physical support, the Siamese boxer will dare to jump out and face Xu Ang.


    Don''t say whether this kind of thing will happen, even if it does, it won''t be now.


    Because the battle with the island warriors ended too quickly, everyone could see that the islanders had not been able to consume Xu Ang''s physical strength, and Xu Ang''s physical strength was still at its peak at the moment. At this time, they came to Xu Ang to fight, and the islanders who did not have strong strength would be their fate.


    The Siamese boxer wanted to go, and wanted to wait until the end to steal the house, but unexpectedly because of his talkativeness, Xu Ang stared at him from the beginning.


    After dealing with the islanders I went straight to the door, not giving the Siamese boxer a chance at all.


    Being said this in front of everyone''s eyes, he almost pointed his nose to invite a fight. The Siamese boxer had no way out, he could only choose to fight.


    As they walked from the stand to the ring, the Siamese boxer wondered: Not everyone said that Chinese people are humble and polite, and even if they were provoked, they would never show their unhappiness directly. Why is it different when it comes to Xu Ang?


    The Siamese boxer didn''t understand why Xu Ang was different from the Chinese people he knew and had contact with. His resoluteness to repay his hatred on the spot was much different from the Chinese people he knew.


    Xu Ang was very disdainful of this: "The times are progressing, and our Chinese nation is also progressing. You must know that in the whole world, no nation can have the inclusiveness of the Chinese nation, and no nation can be as inclusive as the Chinese nation. To accommodate Baichuan. What you think of us, and the Chinese people you think are only what you think. Teach you to be good, don''t symbolize our Chinese nation, and don''t solidify our Chinese people, otherwise your end will be miserable. "


    When it came to the word "miserable", Xu Ang looked at the Siamese boxer very differently.


    He wants to teach the other party how to write a miserable character.

 Chapter 1079： play sneak attack

    "God, my brother is too good!"


    Xiaoxiao opened her mouth slightly, she was shocked by her brother.


    Of course, Xiaogouzi like her can''t really understand the meaning of shock, she just didn''t expect her brother to be so powerful.


    Sure enough, my brother is the most powerful brother. He can spank his sister''s ass, he can also be a heater for her, she can be a pillow for her, and he can cook food for her. The most important thing is that he can protect her. Sister, don''t let the bad guys bully your sister.


    In addition, the elder brother can also be used to bully. When my sister is unhappy, it can be used as a big horse to ride. When my sister wants to hit someone, he will be the best target for my sister''s little slap, as well as snacks, New Year''s money... There are many, many, Xiaogouzi''s little heads and melons. Can''t even think about it.


    I don''t want to know, I''m shocked when I think about it.


    It turns out that my brother has so many advantages, he is really powerful.


    Xiaoxiao proudly announced: "My brother is the best."


    Xiao Qingzi quickly reminded: "It''s also my brother, the brother of Xiao Qingzi and sister Xiaoxiao."


    The cowardly puppy was afraid of falling behind her, and she didn''t want to be alone.


    Xiaoxiao laughed, hugged Xiao Qingzi, and took a sip on the little sister''s face, leaving a wet mark on Xiao Qingzi''s face.


    She learned it from Xu Ang. If her brother sucked her little face, she could transfer it to Xiao Qingzi, no matter what she thought of it, she would not lose.


    When he was sucked, he was about to be sucked back, and Xiao Qingzi immediately replied.


    Two little sisters, you **** me, I **** you, and they are playing the kiss game again. Their performance did not match the atmosphere of the scene at all, but no one blamed them for destroying the atmosphere.


    The adults'' attention fell on Xu Ang, the figure who still stood on the ring even in the face of the siege of the island warriors.


    At this moment, having solved the islander, he challenged the Siamese boxer again.


    For the Siamese boxer, Xu Ang''s engagement was not what he wanted. The Siamese boxer originally thought that he would go to the end, let others consume Xu Ang''s physical strength, and then come out to pick up a bargain.


    But he didn''t want Xu Ang to be so arrogant. He just killed all the warriors in the island country, and immediately attacked him.


    Under the watchful eyes of all the Siamese boxers, it was impossible not to fight.


    Muay Thai is a very practical boxing method, and its status in the fighting world is very unusual. The reason why it has such a status is not only because of its preference for actual combat, but also because of the ruthlessness in Muay Thai fighters.


    In fact, with the training method of Muay Thai, if there is no such strength in the body, it is impossible to persevere.


    "If you want to challenge me, that''s fine, I''ll fight you."


    The Siamese boxer gritted his teeth with hatred. He knew that if he took on such a challenge, the prize of ten million dollars would be regarded as a missed opportunity for him.


    With his skill, the probability of winning against Xu Ang is so low that he himself does not believe it will happen. Seeing the ease with which Xu Ang dealt with the siege of the island warriors before, the Siamese boxer asked himself that he couldn''t do it. What others cannot do easily can be done easily by others, and the difference in strength between the two sides is clear at a glance.


    Even if I can''t beat you, I will make you suffer.


    Siamese boxers hate it.


    Didn''t I just say something more, didn''t I just say something at a certain moment, what about you?


    Don''t you all say that you Chinese people pay attention to the style of a humble gentleman, and you practice repaying grievances with virtue? Why is it different when it comes to you?


    The Siamese boxer wanted to ask Xu Ang: "Are you a Chinese, how can you do things like this without grace? How about your Chinese people''s generosity, your personal cultivation, where is your measure? I am a boxer who travels thousands of miles. I came to Huaxia from Siam, why is it so difficult to earn some bonuses in this Peiping city?"


    That is to say, this guy didn''t say anything, or Xu Ang would definitely tell him that the so-called repaying grievances with virtue is just something that some people have taken out of context to poison future generations. The real original text of the ancient Chinese saying is: repaying grievances with virtue, why repay virtue? Repay virtue with virtue, and repay grievance with directness.


    Therefore, there is no repayment of grievances with virtue at all, and some only repay grievances with directness.


    If you want to harm me, I will not forgive you generously, because that will only encourage unhealthy trends. Just like the attitude towards minors doing wrong things, the practice of protecting minors after they make mistakes, is it not a misunderstanding in the style of repaying grievances with virtue. It is the minors who are protected, and someone who violates them needs to be severely punished, not protecting minor criminals.


    The younger he is, the more he should understand that people must be responsible for their own actions, and only in this way will they not grow crooked.


    Thinking about the stick education in Huaxia since ancient times, the elders did not always give the juniors a complete childhood after they made mistakes, so that they can remember deeply and make them understand that some things can''t be done, why it is the other way around today.


    Weird!


    Hooking his fingers to the Siamese boxer, Xu Ang said to him, "Come on, I can''t wait to educate you."


    And challenge me!


    The Siamese boxer looked angry.


    He didn''t think he was wrong. There was a reason why he said that at the time. Xu Ang didn''t understand it, and he wanted to retaliate against him. It was Xu Ang''s fault.


    Under this kind of thinking, the Siamese boxer quickened his pace, he made three steps and two steps, and he entered the ring very neatly.


    As soon as this person arrived in the ring, he didn''t wait to say a word, his leg muscles exerted strength, his toes stood up, and he quickly stepped forward with a small step, which was a kick to Xu Ang''s chin.


    The reason why he attacked Xu Ang''s chin instead of attacking the opponent''s temple as usual was not because of his height.


    After getting the all-around sign-in system, Xu Ang''s secondary development under the sign-in reward made him more than 1.9 meters tall. In addition, he was already at an age with a long body, and his nutrition could keep up. Not to mention the height in Asia at this time, even in Europe and the United States is still tall.


    The height of the Siamese boxer is average in Siam. Xu Ang visually estimated that he was close to 1.7 meters, with a height difference of 20 to 30 centimeters The Siamese boxer wanted to kick Xu Ang''s temple, then Only flying kicks. But that trick looks very fierce, but in fact, because the range of action is too large, it has a lot of flaws in actual combat, and it is easy to be counter-killed when encountering Lian Jiazi. Among the various martial arts popular in the world today, only Goryeo Taekwondo likes to play like this.


    After all, if you hit Kushuai, you won''t be able to cry and fall.


    Either die handsome, or be embarrassed to death.


    "Playing sneak attack?"


    Xu Ang didn''t move his head. Before the Siamese boxer''s attack came, he put his elbows up, making it look like the Siamese boxer''s legs were hitting Xu Ang''s elbows.


    Having the ultimate hand speed is such an advantage, and seeing it becomes a basic operation.


    Bang!


    The instep kicked at the tip of the elbow, making a dull sound.


    Xu Ang grinned, and the impact from his elbow was so strong that he had no doubt that if he was swept by the opponent''s chin, he would be knocked out directly.


    Muay Thai is really aggressive.

 Chapter 1080： I have a tiger in my heart, but I sniff the roses

    "what!"


    Another scream came out of the ring


    It did not come from Xu Ang''s mouth, but from the Siamese boxer.


    As the hardest part of the human body, the elbow is as strong as steel. There is not much difference between kicking on the tip of the elbow and kicking on steel. Even if a Siamese boxer has been trained to fight, his body''s tolerance to pain is far more comparable, but it is not that he can''t feel pain.


    The moment he kicked Xu Ang''s elbow, the Siamese boxer seemed to hear the moan from his own bones.


    If he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, and barely managed to take back two points of strength at the end, his bones would have really broken.


    But the current situation is that although the bones are not broken, he is not too good.


    Seeing that his sneak attack didn''t work, the Siamese boxer who couldn''t get a cheap price took two steps back before his mind could react.


    This is the effect of practicing martial arts all year round. It allows people to form a conditioned reflex in the muscles of the body, so that they can respond in the shortest time when encountering danger or encountering various situations.


    Those who have not received training and have no martial arts training foundation, they absolutely cannot do it.


    Even if their brains can react, their bodies can''t keep up.


    If Xu Ang hadn''t had a sign-in reward, he wouldn''t have been able to.


    Therefore, the all-around sign-in system is good. Others need to suffer through hardships and train for several years or more than ten years. Xu Ang only needs to complete the sign-in to get it, which saves a lot of hard work and saves a lot of time.


    Muscle memory and conditioned reflex are good, but they are not absolute.


    Everything has its pros and cons. From some perspectives, it is good at some times, but it also brings disadvantages from another perspective and at another moment.


    The Siamese boxer''s foot bone was injured after colliding with Xu Ang''s elbow. If he had time to adjust it, it might not be a big problem.


    He never thought that his body would move on his own without the consent of his brain under the muscle memory, and he didn''t give the injured foot time to breathe. As a result, the Siamese boxer retreated, but the foot bone suffered a second injury.


    Feeling the sharp pain from the foot bones, the Siamese boxer turned ashen.


    If his feeling is not wrong, there is a high probability of a fracture in his foot bone.


    Obviously I attacked him, why did he hurt me?


    The Siamese boxer refused.


    He is the attacker, okay? No matter how you think about it, he shouldn''t be injured.


    However, things just happened.


    Seeing him like that, Xu Ang could see his thoughts at a glance, so Xu Ang said with a smile: "Are you surprised? Are you surprised? What is the difference in strength, this is it."


    The Siamese fighters glared at him.


    Even if you get it cheap, you have to sell it well, why is this Chinese person so annoying.


    He is different from the Chinese people I know!


    The Siamese boxer shouted in his heart.


    I thought that Chinese people repay grievances with virtue, even if they have opinions in their hearts, they will not say them. I didn''t expect that what I encountered was an alternative, Xu Ang didn''t hide it at all, and if he felt uncomfortable, he would slap him, which made people lose face.


    In this regard, the Siamese boxer is very depressed.


    This guy named Xu Ang doesn''t play cards according to the Huaxia routine he is familiar with, which is too uncomfortable.


    Xu Ang sneered: "What happened to us Huaxia people? Do you think that the Chinese people should be silent when they suffer injustice, and don''t dare to speak up when they are bullied? Who told you this, you don''t really think that our Huaxia Congyanhuang tribe is so big From the point of the place to the present 9.6 million square kilometers, it depends on forbearance, right? What is a fighting nation, a 5,000-year-old history that has experienced turmoil again and again, even if it sinks to the bottom of the valley, it can still make a comeback and recreate its own glory. Nation, this is the fighting nation. Coincidentally, Huaxia has such a nation, and it is the only such nation in the world.��


    Many people in later generations said on the Internet that Lao Maozi was a fighting nation, or who was a fighting nation. When they praised others to the sky, they forgot how great their own nation was.


    Anyone who understands history, anyone who knows how powerful the Chinese nation has been for thousands of years, dare not underestimate this nation.


    This nation has not only tenacity, but also the **** nature of ordinary people who splatter five steps with blood in a rage. It also has the horror of the emperor''s anger and the corpse of a million people. It is even more terrifying that people will repeat their murderous intentions.


    In Xu Ang''s mind, only his own nation can truly afford the title of a fighting nation.


    As for the others?


    They may be fierce, but they are not as good as the Chinese nation who wears the cloak of a gentleman, preaches benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trustworthiness, and pursues humility and courtesy.


    Xu Ang opened his arms and looked up at the sky: "I have a tiger in my heart, but I sniff the roses carefully."


    flaw!


    The Siamese boxer didn''t think about it that much. He only knew that Xu Ang was very unhappy by pretending to be more than himself, very, very unhappy. All he could see in his eyes was the resentment that knocked Xu Ang to the ground, beat him severely, and would never stop without breaking a few of his bones.


    Given the difference in strength between the two sides, this will basically not happen, and the Siamese boxer would not have hoped.


    But things in the world are often so unexpected, and what you think is impossible turns out to be possible.


    The Siamese boxer thought that he had found an opportunity to defeat Xu Ang.


    Chinese people, I asked you to pretend, and watch my flying knee smash your jaw, let you know how reasonable it is to say that the pretender is dead.


    When you think about it in your mind, your body follows suit.


    Not caring about the injury on the foot bones, and not caring that any more force would make the fracture worse, the Siamese boxer endured the severe pain, and his feet jumped out like a spring. The knee that smashed countless sandbags and made more than one opponent''s life-threatening knee in the boxing ring aimed at Xu Ang''s chin, and it hit him like the wind.


    "careful!"


    Lian Jie and the others exclaimed.


    At this moment, they were very worried about Xu Ang''s safety, but at the next moment the heart they were carrying was released.


    Before the Siamese boxer''s flying knees hit him, Xu Ang bent his arms, iron elbows like pliers to the left and the right, and hit the Siamese boxer''s thigh with two bangs.


    Just hearing two crackling sounds, the Siamese boxer''s legs were bent in ways that ordinary people couldn''t do at all.


    The thigh bone was directly smashed. Even a professionally trained boxer could not bear the pain. The Siamese boxer had his eyes in the air before he landed, and he fainted neatly.


    "Play this with me?"


    Xu Ang looked at him like he was looking at garbage I don''t know if it''s polite to pretend to be a person?


    You have been attacking again and again, do you really think I dare not kill you?


    Well, in the public eye, it''s really not good to kill you. However, the death penalty can be forgiven, the living crime cannot escape, and your boxing career can be declared over.


    It is also said that the training of Muay Thai fighters is extremely cruel, and their fierce combat power is obtained at the cost of overdrawing their bodies and consuming people''s lives and potential in advance. After the peak period of the most beautiful Muay Thai boxers, there are only endless injuries and pains, plus a short life. Xu Ang thought: I will end your boxing career early, and I will also allow you to live longer.


    "I did another good thing, I am kind, why don''t you understand me?"


    Facing the group of Siamese who rushed to the stage angrily, Xu Ang looked depressed.


    How could he be treated like this for such a good person.


    You are wrong, very wrong.

 Chapter 1081： Achievement sign in task completed

    "Carry your men down."


    Xu Ang beckoned to the companions of the Siamese boxer, motioning them to take people down quickly.


    I don''t care if my partner is injured, do I still expect others to take care of me?


    Those people were obedient, Xu Ang waved and they really came up.


    You thought they cared about that Siamese boxer?


    wrong.


    Big mistake.


    A fighter that has been abandoned is worthless in their eyes. In comparison, the millions of dollars are more attractive.


    This is tens of millions of dollars, a wealth that they can''t spend all their lives. Their barren imagination and lack of knowledge simply don''t know how to spend so much money. All they know is that if they had such an astronomical amount of wealth, they would not have to work any longer and would have spent all day enjoying themselves.


    After stepping into the ring, these people had a tacit understanding and rushed towards Xu Ang. They were also people who knew the goods. After watching it for so long, they realized a problem.


    That''s why Xu Ang was able to deal with dozens of island warriors so easily. The biggest reason was that his attack speed was fast enough. If there are people who can keep up with Xu Ang''s speed among those island warriors, they don''t need too many people, just one, and the ending will be different.


    Xu Ang shot like electricity, and these people knew that they couldn''t keep up with his speed.


    Can''t do acceleration, can''t do deceleration?


    If you can''t speed up by yourself, why not let Xu Ang slow down?


    As a result, several Siamese flew towards Xu Ang, and the others followed. As long as Xu Ang was entangled by anyone who flew towards him, subsequent Siamese attacks would overwhelm him.


    "People nowadays don''t talk about martial arts anymore."


    Xu Ang sighed, full of firepower. For a while, the shadows of the boxing were flying, and even both feet were used.


    The fists may not be able to come, why not add the legs?


    All I could hear was the muffled sound of bang bang bang, how did those Siamese who flew towards Xu Ang and tried to entangle him came and went back. They had just been flying halfway and encountered a huge force in mid-air, and were forcibly changed the direction of movement, and they fainted in the violent collision.


    This shows what?


    This shows that Xu Ang''s attack has reached the limit that their bodies can withstand, and the brain automatically turns on protection.


    Fainting after being hit hard is the brain''s self-protection mechanism for the human body, and the activation of this mechanism does not depend on the person''s will.


    Those Siamese wanted to carry Xu Ang''s attack and rush up to hug him, thereby restricting his movement, even if he was injured. They think beautifully, but unfortunately their own strength is limited, and they underestimate Xu Ang.


    The weight of the latter''s fist is only understood by those who have endured it.


    That was enough to blow up the sandbag with one blow.


    Xu Ang hadn''t shown it when he dealt with the island warriors before, that was when he fulfilled the rules of the Huaxia competition.


    And the rules are for those who follow the rules. When encountering speculators who don''t obey the rules and try to profit from breaking the rules, there is no need to talk about the rules.


    Xu Ang punched and kicked. Every time he punched, a person lay down, every elbow smashed, an enemy lay dead, and every knee hit a person and flew out.


    It''s too late, it''s too soon.


    However, in just ten seconds, the Siamese were completely wiped out.


    To say what the Siamese think, it is true that they found the right way. No matter how correct the method is, it must have enough strength to implement it, and an idea that cannot be turned into reality is useless no matter how correct it is.


    Even the Siamese were defeated.


    There were long sighs in the stands, as well as shock and shock.


    The foreign warriors looked at each other, and they all saw the disbelief on each other''s faces and the helplessness in their eyes.


    This helplessness is the helplessness of giving up.


    They are all trainers, and the Siamese are very clear that they have found the right way and achieved the limit that everyone can do. At the same time, several of them flew over from four directions, front, back, left, and right, but they couldn''t even get close, and the ending wasn''t much different from them if it was replaced by others.


    What?


    You said that if there were more people rushing, everyone would not believe Xu Ang could handle it.


    It''s beautiful to think about, but it''s not realistic at all.


    The space around Xu Ang''s body is limited, so he can attack him at the same time, and there is only so much space that can threaten him. The Siamese boxer''s companions are doing almost the best solution. Adding more manpower will not only not help, but will hinder other companions, making the efficiency and threat weaker.


    Some people have come up with the best solution, but they still come back in a bad way, which shows how powerful Xu Ang is.


    It is impossible for a person to be without flaws, nor without weaknesses. Some people will be pinched by others because of their own weaknesses, but for others, you know what my weaknesses are, and what about finding a way to defeat me, can you change the result?


    can not.


    Even if you know what to do with me, it''s still me who wins.


    It is so invincible, how can you take me.


    Situations like this are the most demoralizing and most giving up.


    After the Siamese made such a fuss, the self-aware warriors in the stands have given up. No longer expecting to defeat Xu Ang, they sank their hearts. While recalling Xu Ang''s movements, they said in surprise, "Why did Huaxia Xu''s movements look like Muay Thai?"


    "Muay Thai?"


    Xu Ang raised his index finger and shook it again and again.


    "I''m not Muay Thai."


    He asked everyone: "Everyone knows the ferocity of Muay Thai. It is said that it is an extremely practical boxing method, which is well known to many martial arts practitioners in the world. So, has anyone thought about how Muay Thai came about?"


    Muay Thai, Muay Thai, you can tell where it was born from the name, and how it came from, of course, it was invented by the Siamese.


    Subconsciously, foreign warriors all think so.


    "Wrong, terribly wrong."


    In response to this answer, Xu Ang directly denied it, he said: "Huaxia nianghua has a long history, and so does Chinese martial arts. In the long history of 5,000 years, Huaxia gave birth to a splendid martial arts culture. It has countless schools and also has There are countless boxing techniques. One of them is called Zhujiaquan, and they are skilled in the boxing techniques used by the Zhu family for self-defense.��


    Just talk and don''t practice fake grips.


    While Xu Ang spoke, he also played boxing.


    When he moved like this, everyone felt a strange sense of familiarity.


    "It''s very similar to Muay Thai, but there are many details that are different."


    "It feels like a very old trick, and it doesn''t have the simplicity of modern boxing. What kind of boxing is that?"


    The foreign warriors were talking a lot, and they had vague guesses in their hearts.


    This speculation was confirmed in Xu Ang''s mouth: "Does it look familiar? In fact, this is not surprising. Zongjiaquan and Gu''angquan are both a kind of Chinese boxing. After they were introduced to Siam, they passed through Siam. Combining the changes made by the warriors, Muay Thai was born. It can be said that the origin of Muay Thai is also in China. It��s just that the Siamese learned boxing by themselves, not by stealing like some people do.��


    The islanders glared at us. If you say Muay Thai, just say Muay Thai. Why do you pull us out and whip us?


    Isn''t it just stealing something from your house, why are you holding on to it like this?


    Look at the Koreans next to you, they have gone too far than us in stealing, why don''t you talk about him and just stare at me?


    Do not suffer from widowhood but suffer from unevenness, and do not suffer from poverty but suffer from anxiety.


    It is the current state of mind of the islanders.


    People are like this, if everyone is the same, no matter how poor or hard they are, they can accept it. If someone has a better life than you, even if you eat delicious food, you will feel very unhappy.


    Besides, the islanders were not able to taste the delicacies of mountains and seas, but they suffered a lot of fists.


    Thinking about themselves, and looking at the Koreans, it is strange that they are not angry.


    What the islanders think is: We are all so unlucky, the Koreans must be equally miserable, or even worse than us.


    Under the imbalance of mentality, some people from the island country shouted at the Koreans: "Don''t you Koreans talk about how good your taekwondo is all day long, come on now, to prove that you are not bragging. Don''t let me look down on you, and prove yourself bravely. Bar."


    The Koreans ignored it.


    It''s not that they don''t have self-knowledge... Well, most of the time, some people really have no comparison with their own abilities.


    But that''s just an outward appearance. It''s like some people are obviously short, but they have to pretend to be like everyone else, and let others say that they have reached the average level of human beings. Once someone pierces it, even if it is an unintentional gesture with a finger, and makes a gesture that doesn''t mean that at all but is misinterpreted by them, they will be dug up the ancestral grave, and you will lose the Goryeo market.


    But that is only limited to the field that does not require hands-on. As soon as there is a need for a real person offline, the Koryo''s Key Emperor Key Immortal Key God will disappear.


    This is the case in future generations, and it is not bad now.


    After all, if the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked. This is called inheritance.


    In layman''s terms, this is the folk saying that the dragon gives birth to the dragon, the phoenix gives birth to the phoenix, and the son of the mouse can make a hole.


    What kind of descendants there will be what kind of elders.


    The same is true in reverse.


    The Koreans turned a deaf ear to the words of the islanders, and no matter how the other party scolded them, no matter how cynical the islanders were, they would not go up.


    Xu Ang in the arena is so powerful, he is like a demon who descended from the sky, who dares to touch the tiger''s beard of the big demon, I''m afraid he is not tired of living.


    The Koreans let you humiliate in every possible way. I did not move the island people to curse, and also caused the island people to fall into self-doubt: who is the Ninja Turtles? Is it not us, but you Koreans?


    Red deer, how awesome is the turtle, I just said there was something wrong with it, but my kids didn''t believe it, and sure enough, I was right.


    The islanders and the Koreans were having fun in the stands, and Xu Ang didn''t even look at them.


    Two weak chickens, one was beaten to the ground, and the other didn''t even dare to try it. Is it worth Xu Ang''s waste of energy?


    Of course it wasn''t worth it.


    Directly skipping the Gaoli warriors, Xu Ang issued a declaration of war to warriors from other countries.


    "Thousands of dollars are here. If you want to get it, come on stage and try it. If you don''t try, how will you know that you can''t do it."


    If you say this right, you will be very upset.


    To say it is wrong, it seems that it is really the case when you think about it carefully.


    If you don''t give it a try, or get beaten up by Xu Ang in the ring, how do you know that you can''t get that tens of millions of dollars.


    Being so provoked by Xu Ang, some people rose to the challenge, and some people gave up silently.


    Although it is normal for people who practice martial arts to be beaten, and there is also physical resistance during training, but practicing to let others beat you and taking the initiative to rush up to be beaten are completely different things.


    Facts have proved that lucky gamblers are, after all, very few.


    Although there were many foreign warriors in the stands, there were only a few people who finally stepped onto the arena to be beaten by Xu Ang and dragged away like a dog by the security personnel. After the annihilation of these warriors, the sound in the stands became louder and louder, and fewer and fewer dared to enter the ring.


    At the end, Xu Ang stood in the ring for a full quarter of an hour without waiting for the next opponent.


    "Can I think so, as the side attacking the ring, you chose to give up."


    After the words were over, Xu Ang looked around.


    He was unwilling to see it, and he didn''t dare to move what he saw, Xu Ang smiled.


    It turns out that foreigners are also afraid of being beaten up, really...not miraculous at all.


    Seeing them like this, Xu Ang said loudly: "If you don''t speak, I will take your acquiescence. Of course, I''m not denying you a chance. I''ll wait another quarter of an hour. If there is still no one to attack during this period, this match will be considered a match. I won. From now on, I don''t want any of you to slander Huaxia Kungfu. If I hear it, I don''t mind letting you experience for yourself how powerful the Huajiazi you are talking about. "


    Kungfu is a business card of Huaxia. It is obviously sought after by foreigners, but slandered by my own people. Under the influence of the latter type of people, foreigners think about your own things and you don��t pay attention to them, neither will you protect them, nor will you justify their names. We question it and slander it, and it should be fine.


    It''s like Dayao has convinced countless NBA stars, even the big sharks are convinced of him, admit his power, regard Dayao as his existence, and say that the last center in the league is himself and Dayao. But Dayao, who has received high praise in the NBA, is questioned by his own people in China. It is like saying that he has not won a championship.


    In many cases, even foreigners are accepted, but there are countless doubts within us.


    After a quarter of an hour, Xu Ang, who was starting to feel sleepy when he stood on the ring, heard a voice that cheered him up.


    "Achievement check-in task: The check-in condition for showing off and showing off is triggered."


    "Now you can sign in After signing in, the achievement mission Show off your power will be completed."


    "Do you want to sign in?"


    It''s done!


    Xu Ang was overjoyed in his heart, and the little bit of drowsiness that stood up disappeared instantly.


    He almost shouted out inwardly: Sign in!


    If you don''t sign in at this time, it will be much longer.


    "You signed in."


    "You completed the achievement check-in task: Show off your power."


    "You will be rewarded for the achievement check-in task."


    "The reward is being distributed, please pay attention to check it."


    Finally got it.


    Xu Ang let out a long sigh of relief.


    It didn''t cost him a toss to complete the sign-in task.

 Chapter 1082： Out of print rewards

    The achievement check-in task has only been encountered once by Xu Ang. The difference between this mode of check-in task and other check-in tasks is that its rewards have a certain degree of flexibility.


    That is, the amount of reward is not fixed.


    Although the reward items are all pills that have the function of detoxification and beauty, the number of pills that can be washed depends on the completion of the task. The better Xu Ang completes the task of showing off his power, the more people he gets approved, and the more he gets rid of the pills. Conversely, the smaller the number.


    The worst may be that the task is completed, but there is only one Xisui Dan.


    If that''s the case, it would take a lot of thought on how to use this pill.


    Fortunately, this didn''t happen. Since the sign-in was rewarded with the limit hand speed, Xu Ang''s combat power was exaggerated.


    Under the live broadcast of many media, including foreign media, and witnessed by countless audiences all over the world, Xu Ang demonstrated his fighting power beyond people''s imagination. Even in the face of the siege of dozens of island warriors, he was able to solve the opponent unscathed, and he looked very relaxed, as if he didn''t use any strength at all. The sneak attacks of the Siamese in the back have deepened people''s impression. After all, the name of Muay Thai can still be called a number in the world.


    In fact, these people didn''t know that although Xu Ang was powerful, he couldn''t be as strong as they thought. The reason why he can beat his opponent so easily is largely dependent on his extreme hand speed.


    "All martial arts in the world can''t be broken, only fast can''t be broken."


    A quick word is the foundation of Xu Ang''s amazing record this time.


    Even if the opponent sees it, they will not be able to react. Even if the opponent knows you are going to attack, they also know which point you are going to attack, but the difference in speed makes their defenses have been hit before they are in place.


    Coupled with the absolute power that Xu Ang had obtained by signing in, his fists were not just speed but no damage.


    At this time, he is like a warrior with full agility and full strength, and he is completely open-level existence. When encountering him like this, it is not uncommon for island warriors and Siamese boxers to fail.


    Who told humans that everyone''s talent points are limited, and it''s hard to get high points when you get full points in one of the other items, let alone full points.


    With some exceptions.


    Unfortunately, Xu Ang is one of them.


    The warriors in the stands left one after another.


    No one wants to watch others show off their power, let alone watch others stepping on their own high-spirited, let themselves make him a background board. The movement when they left made the gym noisy, but Xu Ang ignored it. At this time, Xu Ang was waiting for the mission to settle to see how many pills he could get.


    The mission description made it very clear that this thing is an ancient secret.


    Since it is an ancient secret recipe, it means that it is a recipe from a long time ago. Its manufacturing method and the materials used in the recipe are different from those of modern times, and even the difference is so great that it cannot be reproduced in modern times.


    This is no joke, but there are many heart-wrenching facts.


    For example, the traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions left by the ancestors, although some of them are prescriptions, the medicinal materials on the prescriptions can be found in modern times, but they cannot reproduce the effects in the records. The reason for such a difference is not a problem with the recipes, nor is the description of the efficacy of the medicines wrong, but that the medicinal materials have changed with the changes in the general environment.


    Don''t say anything else, just talk about the medicine that everyone knows about Huanglian. Take a look at its origin in ancient times, and then look at where the yellow lotus that is used in China now comes from, and you can understand why the traditional Chinese medicine recipes that worked very well in childhood memory have become less useful.


    Oranges in Huainan are oranges, and oranges in Huaibei are oranges.


    The ancients understood the truth thousands of years ago, but there is no reason modern people do not understand. The reason why the medicinal materials used by the Chinese people changed the origin is not that the origin is gone, but that the authentic and good things have been exchanged for foreign exchange by some people. For example, selling to the eleventh district and making the Kampo medicines in the eleventh district world-renowned, a small group of them can be said to have made a great contribution.


    Xu Ang had a hunch that the Cleansing Essence Pill he obtained in this achievement mission called Showing Off His Prestige is likely to be out of print, and it is almost impossible to obtain it in the future.


    With this in mind, he paid more and more attention to the reward evaluation of this sign-in task.


    "You have completed the achievement sign-in task: Show off your power. According to the completion of the task, you will get nine pills."


    "The task reward has been issued, please extract it yourself."


    Nine, it should be a lot.


    Xu Ang thought: Nine is extremely numerous. It seems that the completion of my mission this time is very high, otherwise I won''t be able to get so much.


    As he was thinking, a message entered his mind.


    Immediately, Xu Ang showed ecstasy on his face.


    It turned out that this message was nothing else, but the pill recipe of the Marrow Washing Pill.


    Although it is indeed as Xu Ang expected, with the changes in the world environment, it is impossible to find a version of the original medicinal materials with the same properties, but having this thing in hand will undoubtedly point the way.


    Find a few more herbs, try a few more times, and you can always come up with something similar.


    Even if its efficacy is not as good as the sign-in reward, it is still an effective conscience product. It does not rely on marketing to brainwash people, and use a bunch of chemicals to make black money.


    Another source of money was opened up.


    Thinking of the future cosmetics market, the health care market, and the huge market propped up by women and some men spending money on face and body maintenance, Xu Ang felt that the reward for this achievement sign-in task was really rich.


    That was not to give nine washing marrow pills and one pill recipe, but to push a golden mountain.


    "You''ve been giggling all the way, and what are you thinking about?"


    Tang Lu said angrily.


    Although this girl didn''t say anything, she had a lot of opinions about Xu Ang''s rant.


    What age is it, why are you still playing this? I don''t know that this is very dangerous, I don''t know that the risk is very high, I don''t know that a little carelessness will lead to injury or even death by some ulterior motives?


    "You are not only irresponsible to yourself but also irresponsible for Xiaoxiao and Auntie, and even more irresponsible for us."


    When she got home, there were no outsiders, and the girl immediately said what she had been holding in her heart for a long time. She was angry at Xu Ang''s childish behavior, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    In the face of this kind of accusation of concern, Xu Ang certainly accepted it humbly, but next time he dared not, it would depend on the situation.


    Being able to sign in by himself will definitely rot in his stomach, and Xu Ang won''t tell anyone. If a secret is known only by oneself, it is considered a secret, and what is known by the second person is no longer a secret.


    "That''s right, you''re not responsible!"


    The puppies supported Tang Lu one after another.


    Puppies like Xiaoxiao didn''t really understand what Tang Lu meant, but that didn''t prevent her from standing on Tang Lu''s side.


    "You brother, can you not make the big fairy girl angry, the little fairy has helped you coax her many times, please don''t cause trouble to your sister."


    "I don''t love you anymore."

 Chapter 1083： Xu Ang, you have to be obedient, or you will become a douchebag

    Life has its ups and downs, and life is also divided into noisy and quiet.


    Putting down the ring, fighting with people in Peiping, and drawing a sentence on the debate about whether Chinese Kungfu can be fought or not under the witness of countless pairs of eyes around the world is noisy.


    When the matter is over, I go home and live my own little life, which is quiet.


    Supervising the little sisters to get up on time every day, not giving them the opportunity to sleep in, accompany them to grow up when they are coquettish or protesting, and live a warm and fulfilling life, comfortable and comfortable.


    However, since people live in society, there will always be inevitable troubles.


    If you don''t look for something, it will come to you.


    If you want to have a peaceful and beautiful life all the time, it is not too difficult. As is the case with all of us, whenever you have a little savings, you will find that there is always a place to spend money, trying to squeeze the money you have finally saved up. If you can endure it, you will be able to see a wider sky and enter a new stage of life. Otherwise, you will always be in this cycle, starting and ending again and again, and you will never be able to get rid of it.


    And the difficulty of trying to survive is comparable to the difficulty of maintaining a peaceful and beautiful life, both of which are quite large. Only a very few people can do it, and most of them can only sink into it and cannot extricate themselves.


    "It''s only been a few days, why do you want to go out again?"


    Most of the time when eating at home, it is the rule of eating and sleeping, but there are occasional exceptions.


    Unfortunately, today is the exception.


    It was none other than Fang Shuying who broke the rules.


    The family is big and the mother is the biggest. Xu Ang buried his head, he pretended to concentrate on eating and did not dare to speak.


    Seeing him like this, Tang Lu laughed in her heart: Brine and tofu, one thing is another thing. Aren''t you very patient, I didn''t expect you to be like a quail sometimes.


    Laughing and laughing, this girl doesn''t care about Xu Ang, she took the initiative to pick up Fang Shuying and said, "Auntie, Professor Meng''s call, Xu Ang can''t answer. Everyone called Professor Meng to his mobile phone, indicating that it is really necessary. If he helps you, let him go."


    Facing Tang Lu and facing Xu Ang, Fang Shuying had completely different attitudes.


    Most of the mothers all over the world look like this. They don''t look good on their sons, and they will be kind to their daughters-in-law who they like but haven''t seen yet.


    Fang Shuying''s tone was much softer, and her attitude was less blunt. She said to Tang Lu: "I don''t mean to stop it, anyway, Lao Meng has also helped our family, and the matter of Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi''s student status is his face. . But this kid in my family is not at home all day long. After staying at home for two days and then going out, I feel uncomfortable as a mother."


    "Brother is a troublemaker."


    Xiaogouzi took the opportunity to tag Xu Ang.


    Xu Ang glared at her: "You are everywhere!"


    He stretched out his hand and used his fingers to get the rice sticking to Xiao Gouzi''s face off, and it just fell back into Xiao Gouzi''s bowl.


    "Eat your meal. If you''re the last one to finish your meal, I''ll leave the dishwashing work to you today."


    Originally Xu Ang thought that this would threaten Xiaogouzi, but this little sister''s eyes lit up: "Okay, my sister washes the dishes, let my sister wash the dishes."


    "You wash the dishes? What kind of dishes do you wash, don''t listen to your brother, he will come up with bad ideas."


    Fang Shuying picked up her chopsticks and tapped Xu Ang on the head, scolding Xiao Gouzi, telling her not to play with water by washing the dishes.


    Xiao Gouzi was not angry when she saw that her thoughts were seen through. She pointed at Xu Ang and giggled.


    "You are a troublemaker, you were taught a lesson by your mother."


    "Xu Ang, you have to be obedient, otherwise you will become a second-rate, and the police uncle will arrest you."


    The index finger and the **** were bent, and the **** were placed together. Xu Ang was about to transfer the beating he received at his mother''s place to Xiao Gouzi, when he suddenly found that his mother was staring at him with bright eyes.


    "Eat your meal well and don''t bully your sister."


    Mom has spoken, Xu Ang certainly did not dare to continue. He just silently gave Xiao Gouzi a big chopstick dish, all of which came from his brother''s love.


    "You hate it!"


    Xiaogouzi pouted and protested loudly.


    She didn''t like the bitter taste of green vegetables. Usually, even if Xiao Qingzi and Xiao Qingzi wanted to eat it, they would share one green vegetable with the two little sisters, but now Xu Ang took so many veggies for her, which made her so irritable that she wanted to throw the bowl.


    Of course, throwing a bowl is just talking, but Xiaogouzi is not really like that.


    Ignoring the protest from his younger sister, Xu Ang comfortably took a piece of meat for himself, and ate happily.


    What is kindness?


    Kindness is when the younger sister eats vegetables with a sad face, and when the elder brother eats meat comfortably, she has to slap her lips.


    Oh, it seems to be the other way around.


    "you!"


    Xiao Gouzi was so angry that her little baby teeth came out. She bit her upper lip and panted heavily. That puffy little appearance seems to be about to explode in the next second, about to go wild.


    Fang Shuying stood idly by at this time.


    Although my son has grown up, he is still a child at home.


    Tang Lu and the others watched this scene with great interest. Such Xu Ang could not be seen at other times. Only when he was teasing the little sister at home would he show a different side than usual.


    Generally speaking, when a child encounters such a situation, he will complain to his parents, but Xiaogouzi does not.


    She made three and two, and ate all the vegetables in the bowl in a few strokes.


    After that, she quickly clipped herself several pieces of meat.


    "My sister also has meat to eat, hum hum hum."


    The little guy showed the bowl to Xu Ang as if offering a treasure. The latter made a gesture to pick up the meat in her bowl, but she quickly took it back and shouted, "If I don''t give you meat, you are a badass. "


    Xiao Qingzi leaned over to correct him: "The villain is not a person, my brother is a person."


    Xiao Gouzi refuted her: "Brother wants to be a villain, he is not a human being."


    "Pfft!"


    Tang Lu and the others couldn''t hold back, they all laughed out loud.


    The two little sisters don''t know why everyone laughs but seeing everyone laughing so happily, they also laugh happily. Only Xu Ang was blowing his beard and staring with an angry look on his face.


    "Okay you two little ones, I love you so much, but you arranged me like this. I won''t take you when I go out this time, and leave you at home."


    Xu Ang took the opportunity to express his plan.


    Going to Qinghai this time is somewhat dangerous, so it''s better not to bring the two little guys.


    Xiaoxiao said stubbornly, "If you don''t bring it, you won''t bring it. My sister is going to study. There are many children."


    Xiao Qingzi also said, "Brother, younger sister is a primary school student. Elementary school students are going to school and have classes in the classroom with their classmates."


    Hehe, who taught this, the ideological work is fully done, I just don''t know if these two little guys can last for a few days.


    Xu Ang is not optimistic about the two little guys'' trip to elementary school. Their lessons Xu Ang is about to give them the knowledge points of junior high school. The elementary school classes are not attractive to them, and it is estimated that it will be novel for three or two days. .


    However, three or two days should be almost enough to go back and forth.

 Chapter 1084： guess

    After not seeing for a while, the location of Shishan has undergone a big change.


    Under the strong infrastructure capabilities that have emerged in the country, it was originally a desolate place, but in the tenth month, a small town sprang up. It changed so fast and so big that Xu Ang was amazed by it.


    "In terms of infrastructure, we are so strong that we have no friends."


    The first sentence after getting out of the car was emotion. Xu Ang was about to take a closer look when Lao Meng rushed over with someone. Others came first before they could speak: "You are finally here. After waiting for you for a few days, can''t you move faster?"


    The two are familiar with each other, but it makes Lao Meng less scruples when he talks, and occasional innocuous little jokes can bring more distance between each other.


    Retracting his gaze from observing the town, Xu Ang replied, "I thought about it a few days earlier, but the islanders wouldn''t let me. They had to ask me to return their broken plaque, so they didn''t hesitate to make an appointment with me in Peiping. Lao Meng Say it yourself, as a man, can I be afraid of them?"


    "You''re embarrassed to say, it''s not that you smashed other people''s fields on the big board, and people have a good life, so why go to Peiping to be beaten?"


    Lao Meng doesn''t like his tricks. You can reverse the cause and effect. I only believe the facts.


    Based on his understanding of Xu Ang, if he really wants to listen to this kid''s nonsense, he can tell you what''s black. Lao Meng didn''t argue with Xu Ang about what he was not good at. He asked Xu Ang directly: "Have you brought the equipment I want?"


    Xu Ang gave him a look: "Emotionally, you called me here in a hurry, not for me, but for me to bring equipment to you."


    "Why not?"


    Lao Meng asked back.


    He choked on Xu Ang when he asked.


    You say such things so naturally, are you still the old Meng I know? An old Meng like you is really suitable to stay on campus to teach and educate people. Are you sure that you will not lead the seedlings of the motherland to a crooked position?


    Turning a blind eye to Xu Ang''s feigned surprise, Lao Meng took his students to the back of Xu Ang''s motorcade, where there was a truck carrying the equipment he was thinking of.


    After he left, the others stepped forward to greet Xu Ang.


    Zhang Ada and Bai Shan had smiles on their faces: "Hello boss, long time no see."


    It''s not surprising that Zhang Ada is here with Xu Ang, but what happened to Baishan?


    It should be impossible to use him here.


    Bai Shan is not good to stay in Peiping, and sits in Panjiayuan''s shop to prevent someone from making trouble while Zhang Ada is away, and what is he doing in Qinghai, thousands of miles away?


    "It has something to do with what was found below."


    When talking, Bai Shan looked around carefully and saw that after Lao Meng left, there were only their own people around, so he explained: "Boss, Lao Zhang has been with Professor Meng in the past few days, and he has something very special. discovery."


    How could Zhang Ada let go of the opportunity to brush up on performance. He said: "Dashan is right, I did find something below."


    "tell me the story."


    Seeing them like this, Xu Ang was a little bit interested.


    He is not an archaeology professor like Lao Meng, nor is he from a native master like Zhang Ada, nor is he like Baishan who wants to participate in rare things for excitement when he is bored. Xu Ang was not too interested in the underground structures built by the secrets of the times.


    As a young man in the new era, Xu Ang felt that instead of looking backwards, turning over and turning over the things of the ancestors, and squandering limited energy in these places, how much time would he have to look forward.


    With the rapid development of science and technology in today''s society, the changes that science and technology have brought to human society in just ten or twenty years are greater than in the previous two thousand years. Instead of looking back and lamenting how powerful our ancestors are, we might as well look forward and make ourselves a powerful ancestor worshipped by future generations.


    Some people envy the second generation, thinking that the latter''s life has already been arranged for him, and no one else has to worry about it. These people don''t think about it, it''s not the second generation that is really powerful, but the first generation.


    Can''t be the second generation, can''t I be the first generation?


    Almost as soon as Xu Ang finished speaking, Zhang Ada continued: "The old professor surnamed Wang found in the tomb in the underground waters in Mongolian script, but the builder of the tomb was not an ancient man. I have seen him For the photos I took below, to be on the safe side, I went down with Professor Meng personally."


    "It wasn''t built by the ancients who built it? Who built it? No one can secretly build a tomb for the ancients here."


    Zhang Ada replied, "It''s a party member."


    Party people?


    Xu Ang''s heart moved: "Xixia?"


    Zhang Ada replied: "It should be. If I hadn''t slapped the eye, the tomb below was repaired by the Xixia royal family, but it was used by the ancients for some unknown reason."


    If there is any communication between Xixia and Menggu, Dangxiang people and Menggu people, it will only be during the period after the rise of Temujin.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ang asked Zhang Ada solemnly, "Are you sure?"


    "I went down to see it myself, I''m sure."


    With Zhang Ada''s nod, Xu Ang''s attitude towards coming to Qinghai this time changed. Compared with the previous moment, he had more ideas.


    Xu Ang confirmed with Zhang Ada there, and Bai Shan on the side couldn''t help but say, "Boss, you have to trust Lao Zhang, this is what he is capable of."


    Giving a thumbs up to Zhang Ada, Bai Shan told Xu Ang: "Old Zhang didn''t get any eyeballs when he was in Panjiayuan. There are so many incomes in the store, thanks to his eyes."


    Does Panjiayuan''s store make a lot of money?


    Xu Ang didn''t care.


    Maybe there are too many, at least in Bai Shan''s eyes, there are many, but in Xu Ang''s place they are not ranked at all. Among the companies that Xu Ang invested and controlled, which one was not more promising than Panjiayuan''s antique business, and which one was not more profitable than that small shop. Baishan and the others seem to be a big business, but in Xu Ang''s eyes, they are just happy.


    "Dashan, it''s not that I''m being overly cautious, but that if Lao Zhang''s judgment is true, the tomb below is likely to make a big noise."


    Xu Ang said to Baishan: "The Xixia Kingdom established by the Dangxiang people has been less than two hundred years from its establishment to its demise. They do not have much to praise in terms of cultural and martial arts, and in the memory of future generations, they are only a local minority power Liao is strong in Liao, Jin is strong in gold, and when the ancient people come, the country is destroyed. A typical matter of greatism, whoever is strong and who is mixed, encounters a ruthless person and does not give him a retreat, it will be destroyed. In the memory of later generations, the government of this separatist regime is mostly controlled by the Queen Mother, saying that Xixia Kingdom, its Queen Mother looks good."


    "If there is no such thing, the Xixia Kingdom will be lost to everyone. Who would let such local forces in the history of China not be too much."


    What was Xu Ang talking about?


    Naturally, after the demise of Xixia, Temuzhen destroyed his country, killed his husband, humiliated his wife and daughter, and let the then Queen Mother of Xixia applaud him for love according to the tradition of the ancients at that time. The queen mother went down, chickens and eggs beat... Well, to put it more elegantly, the golden mountain of the ancients fell.


    As a monarch who has made great achievements, destroyed countless countries, and defeated a great empire that has never been seen in human history, the old iron is so useless that even the history books are too embarrassed to say too much. It is Mr. Jin of Hong Kong Island, who is not easy to mention in his biography of the Condor Heroes, which is known as the pinnacle of martial arts, and can only give another version modified by literary techniques.


    Not only did he die on the battlefield, but at the hands of a woman, not only did Temujin never imagine that he would end up like this, but other people would never have thought of it no matter how big their brains were.


    So, reality is often more bizarre than fiction.


    "Tiemuzhen died so unexpectedly and so hastily. The reason was not easy to explain among the Menggu nobles at that time, nor did he have time to make much preparations. However, given the king''s status in the hearts of Menggu people. And his prestige, his successors can''t handle it hastily, and outsiders have limited knowledge of what they do. Some people say that they took him to the grassland to be buried somewhere in accordance with the rules of the grassland, and some people say that the Menggu people used the Xixia royal family to vent their anger. "


    "According to the reaction of normal people, the latter is inevitable, but it doesn''t seem to conflict with the former. That''s why there are the legendary Temujin Suspicious Tombs all over the grasslands, and no one can find their true burial place. Know."


    Saying that, Xu Ang looked at Zhang Ada.


    "Old Zhang, if you read it correctly, the tomb below is probably the one we thought."


    Even though there was already a guess in his heart, Zhang Ada''s heart skipped a few beats when he was really pointed out. His face was red and hot from excitement, and it looked like he had blush on, which made people want to laugh.


    Excited, Zhang Ada didn''t care too much, he grabbed Xu Ang''s sleeve and said eagerly, "Boss, you are a cultural person, you have a university question, you said it like that, I believe it must be the case. Tell me what we are going to do, if it is really that person''s long-term resting place, the funeral objects in it..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Ang coughed hard and said, "Don''t get excited first. Think about it, you have landed now, but don''t fall down again because of this, you have to understand that not every time will be so lucky. Well, meet someone who can take you ashore."


    Mouth opened and closed again.


    Then open it again, then close it again.


    After repeating this for several times, Zhang Ada''s excited heart just calmed down.


    That''s right, it was very easy for me to meet noble people, and this made the whole family get on the right path. Now their family is rich and noble, they don''t dare to think about it, but they don''t worry about food and clothing.


    Life is so beautiful, why should I fall into the dark stinky ditch again?


    Not to mention this hunger, even if he has a good life for a long time and wants to stimulate himself, there are so many pairs of eyes watching here, there are official people and officers and soldiers in the town to maintain security, even if he has the heart, he has no ability to do so. .


    The above factors are added together, and Zhang Ada has gradually connected with each other after all.


    He loosened Xu Ang''s sleeves and smiled embarrassingly: "Boss, you are right, it''s me who is confused. What kind of brain do you think I am, why is it so unclear, and I still want to vote."


    Xu Ang understands this: "You don''t need to do this, Lao Zhang. Wealth and silk move people''s hearts, and black eyes can''t see silver. This is a normal human reaction. Stupid thing."


    "Of course, of course."


    Zhang A Dalian said yes.


    In fact, his family is now living a prosperous life, and he is no longer a family with no money as before. One of his sons has entered Peking University, and his future is bright. Seeing that the family is getting better and better, Zhang Ada can cut off the greed that grows in his heart in time. Otherwise, you can try it when he is still struggling with food and clothing, and you will see if he listens to you.


    Cang upholds the truth and knows honor and disgrace. The ancients explained human nature thoroughly thousands of years ago.


    "what''s the topic?"


    Lao Meng waved to Xu Ang and the others at the back of the convoy.


    "The equipment you brought is really good. It''s all the most advanced, and it''s all foreign."


    Instructing the workers to unload and unload the goods from the car, Lao Meng was in high spirits. Seeing his appearance, he wanted to get off now.


    Xu Ang noticed Lao Meng''s remarks, advanced, foreign goods.


    In this era and for many years to come, foreign goods and imported goods are equivalent to the word "advanced" in the minds of Chinese people. What is imported is good, and what is foreign is advanced. This is the thinking of many Chinese people.


    Even after 20 years of China''s development, there are not a few people who have this idea.


    In this regard, Xu Ang has nothing to say. After all, the domestic technology development is not enough, otherwise, where would there be so many foreign thoughts. As long as your domestic products compete, don''t talk about feelings, don''t kidnap morals, but compare with hard products. As long as you pass the line, the support of the people will not be low.


    It is a pity that few domestic companies can fulfill even such a requirement, so how can it not be disappointing.


    "Lao Meng, why haven''t I seen Professor Wang after I''ve been here for so long?"


    Xu Ang looked around, looking for Wang Ling to ask about the following situation. After all, he was the first person to discover and enter the underwater tomb, and he stayed in it for several days. The first-hand information mastered by Professor Wang was incomparable to others.


    Lao Meng only looked at the equipment and replied without turning his head: "Old Wangtou is still taking care of his body, he is so old that he won''t come out quickly when he encounters a situation, so he has to do an inspection below. Find guilt for yourself. According to me, it is best to leave this kind of thing to young people. Anyway, there are pictures now, just let them take them and bring them back, we don��t need old people like us to show off.��


    He said so, but Xu Ang could see that Lao Meng still cared about Wang Ling very much. The reason why he is like this is just a subconscious reaction of people when friends and family members are injured. It seems that they are angry but they are actually concerned.


    "Then you look at the equipment here, I''ll go see Professor Wang."


    After speaking, Xu Ang gave Bai Shan and Zhang Ada a wink and led them away.


    The three walked in front, Li Kehuyi and the others followed closely and entered the town beside Shishan.


    Red brick walls, white tile buildings... well, no white tile buildings, all red brick walls.


    For rapid construction, most of the buildings in the town are two-story red brick houses, and Wang Ling and his students occupied one of them.


    When Xu Ang found him, the old professor was still sitting at his desk writing hard.

 Chapter 1085： conversation

    According to Xu Ang''s thoughts, he didn''t want to disturb Wang Ling. Standing outside the house and waiting for the old professor to finish writing what he was about to write, it was not too late for him to knock on the door.


    Anyway, after arriving here, he didn''t have much to do with him for a while, so don''t be in a hurry at this moment.


    But the arrival of a group of people made a noise after all. When the old professor in the room saw that it was Xu Ang, he put down his pen and greeted him to come in: "It''s Xiao Xu, you''re here. Come, come in and sit in the room."


    When the elders called, Xu Ang couldn''t refuse as a junior. He entered this small hut, which was only a square meter. In addition to the bed for sleeping, there was a shelf for clothes and a desk against the wall. As for Wang Ling''s own personal belongings, the flat suitcase in the corner of the room served as a shelf.


    The hardships and simplicity of the older generation are far from being comparable to that of the brick family of later generations.


    In essence, they are two kinds of people, how can they be confused.


    Walking into the house, Xu Ang found a wooden stool made of a few short sticks and sat down.


    He said apologetically to Wang Ling, "It''s my fault for disturbing you."


    "If you don''t say anything to disturb you, you are too polite. If you didn''t know that you have contributed money and efforts, my old man thinks you are too hypocritical, and you can''t be fake anymore."


    Xu Ang was taken aback by Wang Ling''s words.


    Is this how I feel to others?


    Too fake, hypocritical, such words are not suitable for me.


    Am I like that?


    Seeing Xu Ang in a daze, as if choked by his own words, Wang Ling showed an old urchin smile: "Xiao Xu, you have a common problem with smart people, do you know? My old man has met many people, among them A large part of them are smart people. People like you are smart, they learn things very fast, and they have brilliant minds, but they are too smart. . A lot of smart people are bad here, you have to pay attention."


    Bad old man is preaching!


    Xu Ang reacted, but he was not disgusted. Because he knew that Wang Ling was using this to remind him of certain things, so that he would not lose the big because of the small.


    So what''s the matter?


    Xu Ang will think about it when he goes back, and now he still needs to deal with the old professor Wang Ling. The latter was holding the manuscript paper he was still writing and drawing before, and let Xu Ang watch it.


    "Look at this, this is a sketch I drew based on the results of the exploration and the discussions I had with Lao Meng. You also know that old man, I am engaged in geological exploration, and I have been in the wild all year round. It is inevitable that you will encounter them, and you will have more experience. Lao Meng is an expert in domestic archaeology, and his expertise is much stronger than my wild way, so the accuracy of what we discussed is still guaranteed. "


    Wang Ling was chattering while Xu Ang looked at the manuscript.


    He didn''t have to think much to make out that it was a sketch of a catacomb, at this time, at this place, and nowhere else but the one in the subterranean watershed.


    As expected of a real professor, he basically figured out the structure of the underground tomb so quickly.


    Xu Ang was about to praise Wang Ling and Lao Meng, but Wang Ling said, "Of course, this is just my speculation and Lao Meng''s speculation. The specific situation in the underground still needs to be explored by the professional equipment you brought this time. This foreign technology is much more advanced than ours. If we still need people to go down and walk, foreign countries can use detection equipment to figure out its general outline. There is a big gap between us and the country that sent it, and I don��t know why. time to catch up.��


    It is inevitable to encounter dangers when using people to explore, and using foreign advanced equipment to conduct exploration that does not require people to enter the site, such as sonic exploration, naturally has a much higher safety factor.


    Although the latter is sometimes not as accurate as visiting people in person, technology is constantly improving, and those shortcomings will always be perfected one day.


    Just in terms of prospects, the prospect is much brighter than the prospect.


    Wang Inspiration''s point lies in foreign technology, and it takes time to catch up at home, instead of being envious like some people, and then worshipping the technological level of developed countries, becoming a fool with a yellow skin and a white heart. nar.


    Xu Ang comforted the old professor: "I don''t believe it will take many years at the speed of our country''s development. After all, looking at the world, we are the ones who have gone the furthest along the evolutionary path of wisdom. Not to mention the rest, just From human genes, we have a unique DNA, and its existence makes us have a higher level of intelligence than other members of the human family. Even if the white people in the West want to evolve this DNA, there is no thirty-five Don''t even think about it for a thousand years."


    "Old professor, I''m not ranting, this is the result of scientific research. Otherwise, why would those self-reliant Westerners secretly use some blood-buying stations to buy our genetic samples secretly? It''s even more encouraging the media, starting from the public opinion. Lead us to the evil path where mixed-breed babies can have both parental advantages. Just thinking about this kind of remarks can reveal the flaws. After all, when you buy a pet dog, you have to talk about pure blood. How can it change when you get here? It��s okay to be a mixed blood? It��s not because once we mix with them, this DNA will disappear in the next generation, which is equivalent to being pulled to the same level by them.��


    "We can give up our 350,000-year evolutionary advantage at once. All we have to pay is a little propaganda money and a few good-looking mixed-race generations. No matter how you think about this deal, they will earn it. If I were them, I work harder than them."


    Wang Ling pointed at him and said, "You kid, don''t take my words on your ears. I didn''t remind you just now that you should focus on the main points, not the trivial details. Just like what you said just now. , that''s not what you should be in charge of, there will be special people in charge. What you should do is to use your strengths and do your best in the field you are good at."


    Xu Ang shook his head: "Old professor, it''s not that I want to meddle in my own business, it''s just that we think about them too well, and we don''t think badly about many things, and our people are stupid enough to add fuel to the flames when others are plotting against us. I don''t pay attention to it at the beginning, and it''s too late to stop it when the problem is discovered. Take the mixed-race baby I said, don''t look at the good looks of the generation of mixed-race, it seems that the IQ is also good, you look at the second Most of them are ugly and have other problems. And only a very small number of special cases develop well, they will be pushed out as propaganda samples to deceive the people who don��t understand.��


    "Some people don''t want to die, so they do need to be vigilant, and they can''t relax at all times."


    Wang Ling also agrees with this. Although he does not think the matter is as serious as Xu Ang said, he is no longer entangled in it.


    As he warned Xu Ang, don''t get caught up in trivialities. Wang Ling not only persuaded others like that, but he also practiced it himself.


    "Look at this sketch, and I''ll tell you in detail about our speculation and why we had to call you this time."


    His words moved Xu Ang''s heart.


    This time, Lao Meng had to let himself come to Qinghai, but there was a mystery in it, and it was not as simple as requiring him to transport expensive equipment.


    Using his super memory ability, Xu Ang scanned the manuscript paper with his eyes. It only took a few seconds to write down the contents. Xu Ang said to Wang Ling, "Old professor, I''m listening."


    "There is that mausoleum hidden in this underground waters, and Lao Meng and I both went down to see it in person. Although we couldn''t go too deep because of the limited conditions, we still found it. Although it was found in it that it was written in Mongolian script. , but after the unanimous confirmation by me and Lao Meng, it is not the style of the ancients, and the buildings inside are more like those built by the party members."


    When Wang Ling said this, Xu Ang raised his eyebrows unconsciously.


    The two professors could see their feelings, and Zhang Ada kept it as a secret. Thanks to myself not being tempted, otherwise I wouldn''t be a clown.


    When encountering a real professor instead of a fake expert, the native father and son may not necessarily know more than others.


    When he thought that experts in some film and television dramas were useless and could only be used as background boards or props when giving out box lunches, Xu Ang couldn''t help but complain.


    These experts are either not knowledgeable enough, or the director does not let people have the opportunity to play.


    In short, in reality, professionals such as Wang Ling and Lao Meng are really good at their knowledge, and few people across the country can challenge them.


    "Dangxiang people?" Xu Ang asked. "You mean Xixia? But how can there be Mongolian texts in the tombs built by Xixia people? That''s not right."


    "There''s nothing wrong. Regarding the cause of Temujin''s death, the unofficial historian doesn''t care about it. Do you know how it was recorded in the official history?"


    Seeing Xu Ang nodding, Wang Ling asked, "Then what doubts are there? Don''t think about it, what if the one buried below is the one? Those who said he was buried somewhere on the grassland, said that there are countless doubtful tombs on the grassland. Yes, what they said must be right? Could it be that this kind of statement itself is part of the tomb of suspicion, deliberately diverting people''s thinking elsewhere? The territory of Xixia also included part of Qinghai, and Temujin died in Xixia''s extermination of the country After that, to say that he is buried below is a kind of itself, isn''t it?"


    Yes, you are great.


    Xu Ang silently praised Wang Ling and Lao Meng.


    These two old professors speculated everything that Zhang Ada had guessed but kept secret. Xu Ang could say nothing but praise.


    "You two professors are really good, but..." Xu Ang asked, "What does this have to do with you calling me Qing Hai?"


    "Are you stupid? You are so rich now, but your foundation is so shallow, you shouldn''t wear more clothes to keep out the cold? Do you have to be choked by the cold wind and freeze to understand yourself? The importance of protection?"


    Xu Ang understood.


    Wang Ling and Lao Meng were helping him in their own way, lest he would be envied because of his wealth, and the villain would be disadvantaged by timing. You say that this kind of thing is very useful, but it is not always true, but sometimes it is more or less useful. The better your reputation, the louder your name, the thicker the defense against smear and slander.


    With a famous bodyguard, ordinary small calculations can''t hurt you.


    After realizing this, Xu Ang sincerely thanked Wang Ling: "Thank you, Professor, for making you worry."


    "If you say this, you will be seen as a stranger. I am ashamed of the old man. If you really want to thank Lao Meng, it is better to thank Lao Meng. That guy is the first person who thinks of you. Lao Meng and I are very happy. When I see young people like you appearing, we are very happy to see you, and we feel that our country is stronger from generation to generation, and our hearts are full of hope. Today''s young people, like you, are very capable and knowledgeable. , we can''t help you most of the time, we can only remind you to the best of our ability. After all, we have lived for so many years, and we have seen more people and sophistication than you at our age, so our experience will eventually be useful. "

 Chapter 1086： pragmatist

    It is natural to accept the kindness of others, even if it seems to Xu Ang that his wealth has reached his level, Wang Ling and Lao Meng let him participate in the little fame brought about by this incident. extremely limited.


    But kindness is kindness, and you can''t ignore it just because it doesn''t help you much.


    After talking with the old professor for nearly an hour in Wang Ling''s house, Xu Ang came out.


    Zhang Ada, who had been waiting outside, took awkward small steps and approached hesitantly.


    Looking at him like that, Xu Ang knew that most of his conversations with Wang Ling were overheard by outsiders, and he was not surprised by this. A red-brick house like this is originally a product of rushing for time and speed, and it can play a role in shielding the wind and rain. It is too hard to expect it to be soundproof.


    "Don''t frown, Lao Zhang, there are experts everywhere in the world, and professors are very knowledgeable. Can''t they see what you can see? If that''s the case, don''t worry, send your children to them as students. ?"


    Hearing what Xu Ang said, Zhang A was right when he thought about it.


    If the experts and professors in the university can''t compare to his wild way, then his children have spent so much effort and so much hard work to study for the university. Instead of letting someone who is not as good as you teach it, it is better to come here as your own father.


    After thinking about it in this way, Zhang A''s big idea got a lot of ideas.


    Of course, there is still embarrassment.


    Zhang Ada said to Xu Ang: "Boss, this matter is not mine. I underestimate others, thinking that only I can see the mystery inside. It''s not like I''m half-filled with water, and it rattles after a little shake. They didn''t show that it was a plan in their hearts, waiting for the boss to come. "


    At the same time, Zhang Ada kept winking at Baishan, indicating to Lao Bai that you should say good things for me anyway, and don''t let the boss look down on me, Lao Zhang, because of this.


    Bai Shan rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    Zhang Ada is a fan of the authorities, but Baishan, who is a bystander, is a bystander.


    He could see clearly, Xu Ang didn''t mind at all, Zhang Ada was clearly overly nervous.


    Boss Xu doesn''t care about the big things, but if you are so nervous, you might be self-defeating. According to my experience, the boss has this attitude, and cold treatment is the best way.


    Don''t do superfluous things, and don''t say superfluous words.


    After understanding the eyes that Bai Shan handed over, Zhang Ada quickly shut his mouth and stopped chattering.


    Why doesn''t he understand this truth, it''s just that he cares about it.


    Xu Ang instructed Zhang Ada: "Take me to my residence, I''ll rest and refresh myself first, Lao Meng and the others will call me after they have used the instrument to detect the letter."


    Taking a plane from Peiping to Qinghai, even if it is on my own private plane, it is impossible for my body to be relieved. Xu Ang thought that Lao Mengna''s debugging of the machine and familiarity with the equipment needed people to teach him, and he needed time to learn. Just debugging parameters, Xu Ang estimates that Lao Meng can''t finish it today.


    However, the fact is that Lao Meng has not only completed it, but has not spent much time.


    When Xu Ang was called out of the room by Zhang Ada two hours later, Lao Meng not only adjusted the parameters, but also started the instrument to detect the mausoleum in the water.


    "You can, Lao Meng. I thought you would have to play with these foreign things for two or three days before using them."


    Xu Ang said in surprise.


    Lao Meng said angrily: "Don''t underestimate people, I''m also a well-known expert in China. It''s not that such a professional instrument has never been used, but it''s not as advanced as you brought."


    Have you ever seen a pig run without eating pork?


    If this statement is reversed, it can actually be established. Twenty years later, in Huaxia, not many young people in the city have seen the pig run with their own eyes, but they eat a lot of pork.


    At that time, it was only a few years after the Chinese people realized the freedom to eat meat, but a bunch of messy things came out to accuse the Chinese people, saying that the Chinese people''s eating meat caused such and such consequences, and there were a lot of Barabara, which was better than the little magic fairy.


    Just like some stars.


    As a result, these people were skinned, so that everyone could see that their mouths were all ism, and their hearts were all about the essence of business.


    Xu Ang has done a lot of business, and it is getting bigger and bigger. Xu Ang doesn''t say much in his mouth, but what he actually does is positive energy. These are all seen by people with a heart, otherwise, how could Lao Meng and Wang Ling think about helping him.


    After Lao Meng waited for Wang Ling to arrive, the two discussed it for a while, and they decided to strike while the iron was hot.


    "The instrument has been debugged. I just tried it, and everything is running normally. The equipment is in place, and Lao Wang and I mean that we don''t waste time. Let''s start working now. What do you think?"


    Looking up at the sky, seeing that it was getting dark, Xu Ang wanted to say that he disapproved of Lao Meng''s proposal to stay up late, but seeing the excitement on his and Wang Ling''s faces, he couldn''t say these words.


    "You and Professor Wang are experts, and you watch the arrangement."


    Isn''t it just staying up all night, what a big deal. Young people who did not stay up all night, who did not pass the night.


    As a young person in the new era, if you don��t stay up late, don��t practice immortality, and don��t go to bed until one or two o��clock every day, don��t your computers and mobile phones become decorations?


    That can''t be.


    It was still the rocky mountain, the underground waters, and the passages in and out had changed compared to what Xu Ang remembered. They no longer need to go around the steps opened at the top of the stone mountain, but directly enter through a tunnel dug for two Dongfeng heavy trucks to drive side by side.


    The mechanical products made by modern science and technology have the ability to transform the natural environment far beyond the imagination of previous people, and are many times better than manpower.


    Xu Ang sighed with emotion as he entered through the new entrance that was dug down from the ground.


    When the truck stopped, Xu Ang saw the underground waters again.


    The only difference from the last time was that they didn''t need to stay at the small spot at the entrance of the cave, but could stand on a small pier made of cement piles and reinforced concrete.


    "Before we just took a flashlight into the water and encountered the peeping of the ancient amphibians. You must have made a lot of noise when you repair the pier here, don''t you worry about being attacked?"


    "The attack has already happened, and we have caught two of those amphibians." Seeing Xu Ang''s expression changing slightly, Wang Ling said, knowing what he was concerned about, "Don''t worry, there are no casualties. I know there are those in the water. Something is there, and we are careful not to give it a chance to hurt people."


    "Professor Wang, how do I feel that you did it on purpose when you said that? Is this trick called slaying the grass to scare the snake or leading the snake out of the hole?"


    "As long as it works, you can call it anything."


    Wang Ling and Lao Meng are obviously pragmatists, and they don''t value fancy names like names.


    In fact, Xu Ang was right, they did it on purpose.


    Ancient creatures like those in the subterranean waters clearly have a group in the waters, and they are likely to be the overlords of the subterranean waters.


    It is obviously impossible to have only one or two such creatures, and even if Xu Ang''s guess about the underground sea is correct, the number of them is definitely not a few.


    "They are huge in size, they are carnivores, they are too aggressive, and they are extremely dangerous to people. If we want to develop underground waters, we must have a clear enough understanding of such creatures, and if we want to understand them, we must There is no shortage of research.��


    Xu Ang pouted, not just catching a few unlucky eggs as research subjects, and when they are thoroughly researched, they can be used to make specimens and make them immortal for thousands of years. If it is placed in a museum, it can also be used to attract audiences, sell ticket money, and generate revenue for the museum.


    Thinking about it like this, Xu Ang found that the ancient creatures were arranged clearly and clearly, and they were really useful.


    But they may not want to.


    But, do humans care about this?


    The answer is no.


    Just as you don''t care about the Vatican, you only care about yourself.

 Chapter 1087：

    Humans are like this. They say they want to protect certain animals, but there are often inconsistencies in their actions.


    The ancient creatures in this underground waters are obviously the ones that are extremely cherished and should be protected, but they are different from giant pandas and golden monkeys after all. Although the latter can also eat meat, they do not treat people as food.


    "Humans in their recipes?"


    When Xu Ang heard what Lao Meng told him, he was slightly surprised.


    The reason why he was slightly surprised, not very surprised, was because he had seen that kind of ancient amphibian last time. At that time, the guy was hiding in the water obviously with bad intentions, that is, it was discovered by Xiaoxiao and Xiaoqingzi, otherwise Xu Ang and his party would definitely be attacked.


    Then a behemoth launches a surprise attack from the water, and the probability of the attacked person surviving is not high.


    If such a situation really happened at that time, Xu Ang could not imagine what the consequences would be. Therefore, he has no objection to Lao Meng and others'' practice of capturing that ancient creature.


    There is a premise for human beings to protect a certain animal, that is, human beings will first ensure their own safety. Only on the premise that they are safe enough can they be qualified to provide protection, and they can stand at a high place and say that I want to prevent them from going extinct.


    If you can''t even do this, if you can''t even guarantee your own safety to do these things, that would be too much of a virgin.


    It seems that later generations of Western environmental protection organizations are like this. Every time Xu Ang sees news about them, he can''t understand their thoughts.


    "It''s very strange, how can that thing include people in the recipe?" Xu Ang said, "For large beasts like tigers and lions, the premise that humans raise them is that they will not include people in the recipe. Not to mention the zoo. Artificially bred beasts, even in the wild, such as tigers, are unlikely to take the initiative to attack people. After all, in the eyes of animals, people are also huge creatures. Especially people are creatures that walk upright, from the point of view of beasts People, there will be a feeling that this guy is so tall and huge, and it feels difficult to deal with. Therefore, they will give up hunting humans most of the time. But..."


    As soon as there is a but, but such a word, the follow-up will become different.


    "However, after they hunted humans once, their thinking changed. They would find that there are people in the world who are big, meaty, but weak in combat. Out of the instinct of hunters, people will enter Their recipes, they will take the initiative to attack when they see human beings in the future. This kind of thinking will be passed on to their descendants and the same kind who come into contact with them, so if there is an incident of a beast attacking a person, even if the person makes a mistake first, the attacking person will Even the beasts can stay. There are a lot of people who don''t know this knowledge and they will say it''s inhumane. In fact, doing this is to protect the safety of human beings, although doing so will make our conscience uncomfortable and feel that we are letting the beasts Paying for our human mistakes."


    Lao Meng shook his head: "I and Lao Wang didn''t understand how human beings are in their recipes. We must know that if the tribe hadn''t eaten human beings, the beasts would not have included humans in the recipes. But this underground waters has always been Isolated from the world, it is impossible for them to come into contact with humans."


    Xu Ang asked: "Have you reached a conclusion about how big this underground water basin is? If it is big enough, there may be other places connected to the ground."


    "impossible."


    Lao Meng denied Xu Ang''s guess, he said: "Do you think Lao Wang and I didn''t think of it? Before you came, Lao Wang and I asked the officials here in Qinghai. The conclusion is that there are no relevant legends and rumors."


    With the official control of grassroots information in this era, and the smoothness of information exchange between upper and lower levels, Lao Meng''s statement should be 90% credible.


    Xu Ang murmured to himself, "That''s weird."


    "Don''t worry about this, the biologists need to figure out this matter. What we have to do is to hurry down and carry out rescue excavations of the underwater tomb. You don''t know, it''s all old Wangtou and His disciples and grandchildren. If it wasn''t for their group of people who accidentally opened a tomb passage, the tomb would be well sealed. There is no need to worry about the cultural relics in it being soaked in water and oxidized. I don''t need to think so eagerly. Method."


    Domestic archaeology is good from a starting point.


    The state trains a group of experts in order to rescue the relics of ancestors unintentionally unearthed, and prevent the cultural treasures left by the ancestors to future generations from being destroyed for various reasons. As for the appearance of some messy things after that, it''s not that things are bad, but people are bad.


    No matter how good the original intention falls into the hands of the black-hearted maggot, it can also make this thing as bad as the cesspool.


    Looking at the waters where the lights at the pier couldn''t reach, Xu Ang said faintly, "This matter can''t be rushed, or people will die."


    Following his gaze, the waters at the end of the light were pitch black, as if it was about to swallow people up, making people tremble.


    While speaking, Xu Ang made a gesture. When Li Ke He Xing saw this, he immediately untied the bundle of large electric batons he was carrying, and handed them over to Xu Ang.


    Every time he got an electric baton, Xu Ang said nothing. After pressing the switch with his thumb, he raised his arm and used it as a javelin in the sound of zizi electric current, and threw it hard into the darkness.


    Lao Meng wanted to say something, but stopped.


    He thought that Xu Ang also used this method to make the thing hiding in the water and trying to attack everyone suffer a big loss, and it became their first trophy.


    Now that the past is repeating itself, will the results be different?


    Facts tell Lao Meng, the answer is no.


    Every electric baton plunged into the water at one end, and after every pounce it made, an ancient creature hiding under the water would emerge from the water with its belly up. Every electric baton thrown by Xu Ang hit the target, and he killed the ancient creatures by surprise.


    Beasts are always beasts. They may have stronger physiques than humans, stronger revenge than humans, and more hidden means of hiding than humans, but their intelligence is not as good as humans.


    When Xu Ang''s opponent was a human being, they would be wary as early as when he started asking Li Ke He Xing to hold an electric baton. The ancient creatures didn''t. They thought they were hiding in the water, hiding in the dark, they would not be discovered, and they turned a blind eye to Xu Ang''s actions. By the time the electric baton arrived, and all the feelings of soreness, itching, numbness and pain from the electric current came to their minds, it was too late for them to think about doing something.


    Xu Ang threw out two bundles of electric batons before he stopped. At this time, there were nearly twenty huge black shadows floating on the water.


    "There are so many near the pier alone. How much is this thing in the water?"


    Xu Anqi said.


    It is said that there should not be so many. They are so big, and their demand for food will never be small. Can the food in the underground waters support them?


    It takes a large mountain on land to support a tiger and provide enough food for the tiger. This ancient creature is larger than the tiger, and even if its food intake is not as small as that of the tiger, it will not be too small.


    So, how do they feed such a large population?


    What is the composition of their food source?


    Xu Ang had a question mark in his head, but unfortunately no one answered it for him. Even Lao Meng, who was most likely to answer his doubts, didn''t put his mind on it. The latter was shouting loudly, asking the staff to hurry up and do things: "Get all the things in the water, hurry up, and hurry up while they are corona. Fish. Be careful, as soon as you find out, you won''t leave immediately."


    After instructing the staff, Lao Meng then instructed Xu Ang: "You can help watch it, and if anyone wakes up early, give it a shuttle."


    "I..." Xu Ang was very speechless to Lao Meng, "Lao Meng, who do you think of me, a thug?"


    "I can''t help you if you think like that."


    Lao Meng looked at him with a smile.


    "It''s all for the collective. Everyone just has a different division of labor. Do you need to worry about this? Young people must learn to be tolerant, understand, and understand the importance of teamwork. As long as it is helpful to everyone, don''t care too much. "


    At the end, Lao Meng also said to Xu Ang earnestly: "Little comrade, you must have a high ideological awareness, otherwise how will you make progress."


    Xu Ang: "I thank you."


    He could see that this old Mengtou was very bad. Talking about being in a hurry is actually to trick yourself into coming to the pier, and let yourself act as their wrecker to get rid of the hidden ancient creatures in the water.


    Once there is no harassment of ancient creatures underwater, the difficulty of excavating underwater tombs will undoubtedly be reduced hundreds of times.


    That kind of huge ancient creature, even Xu Ang felt guilty when he encountered it underwater. When the creatures in the water are in the water, they have two levels of combat effectiveness when they go ashore. One pound of fish in the water can be used as ten pounds of strength, and the ancient creatures will only be stronger than them.


    Although it was calculated by Lao Meng and acted as a free human-shaped obstacle clearance machine, Xu Ang would not become angry, let alone leave.


    If he leaves, who will protect the safety of the staff who are going to hunt for ancient creatures?


    They are all compatriots raised by their fathers and mothers. Whoever has no parents or who has no family can''t make fun of their lives.


    Even if he is angry, he has to fight Lao Mengsa and implicate others.


    So, when Wang Ling and the official leader in charge of the exploration and excavation here arrived, they saw Xu Ang carrying a large electric baton over one meter long in one hand, his eyes constantly patrolling the water. Behind Xu Ang stood Li Ke, He Xing and others, who were ready to hand him weapons at any time. Their stern appearance made everyone subconsciously not bother them.


    Xu Ang didn''t relax until the big guys with their belly tumbling in the water were bound with iron chains and transported to the shore in cages.


    Fortunately, the staff are very quick and quick, the process took a short time, and there were no accidents.


    Just as he wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief, Xu Ang saw Wang Ling walking towards him. The old professor had already learned the specific situation from Lao Meng. In front of a group of official leaders, he boasted of Xu Ang without a word, and praised Xu Ang as rare in the sky and unparalleled on earth.


    After his praise, the official leaders will have a deep impression on Xu Ang.


    In fact, they were deeply impressed by Xu Ang. The underground water was first discovered by Xu Ang''s people, and the funds needed for many matters here were also thanks to Xu Ang''s help. People Xu Ang contributed money and efforts, and leaders in the development and exploration of underground waters would not ignore him.


    Everyone was doing their own drafting, thinking about mentioning Xu Ang in the report to the superior, so as not to be poked in the spine and say that they were unkind. Well now, with such a thing, they don''t need to think about the Spring and Autumn brushwork, they just need to report it truthfully, saving a lot of trouble.


    Who wouldn''t like to meet someone who makes everyone so worry-free?


    If they count the benefits they get because of Xu Ang''s relationship, they are a little closer to Xu Ang.


    The world of adults is like this. They don''t pay attention to eye relationship like children. If I see you pleasing to the eye at first sight, I will be nice to you, and we can be friends. Adults pay attention to harmony, which benefits both. Since the two are beneficial, of course, everyone must go hand in hand. Not to mention the sweetness is like glue, but the atmosphere is harmonious.


    Seeing that Xu Ang was dealing with the official leaders, Wang Ling and Lao Meng quietly retreated to the edge of the team.


    Their purpose has been achieved, and they will not remain in the center of the circle of right and wrong.


    They prefer to do their own research rather than socialize.


    "This time, there will be Xiao Xu''s name anyway. It can be considered that the two old guys did what we could for him."


    "Indeed, with so many big men arrested, Xu Ang is absolutely inescapable, and no one can ignore him."


    The two professors were whispering. They had seen many things, both good and bad. For a certain possibility, they have always been vigilant.


    The reason why Lao Meng calculated Xu Ang was not really to make Xu Ang a human-shaped obstacle removal machine, but to make him stand out in this incident and become an important person who could not be avoided, so as not to be swayed by some people''s spring and autumn The brushwork has been left to Spring and Autumn.


    A thing that involves many people A thing that can make many people''s careers go more smoothly, there are too many things in it, and there will be more bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods that jump out beyond the imagination of ordinary people. . It is the result of every name on the self-reported report is the result of selection, if you want not to be the part that was rejected, but to be one of the people who were chosen, you must have a special place.


    The two professors don''t care whether Xu Ang cares about this or not, what they have to do is to stand up for Xu Ang and make Xu Ang famous within their own power.


    As Wang Ling and Xu Ang said when they were talking, the name, especially the name rectification, is like a person''s cold-proof clothing. In the big winter, if you wear thicker clothes, you should always keep warm.


    Xu Ang refused to reject the kindness of the two professors, he chose to accept it.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be spending time here.


    But think about it carefully, if you have a good relationship with the leaders here, it will also be of great benefit to his annual check-in task.


    Even if Xu Ang could get in touch with the Tang family through Tang Lu, and even if Xu Ang could use certain channels to reach Tiantian, the county magistrate is not as good as the current one.


    The relationship between the big leaders should be maintained well, and the small leaders should not be ignored.

 Chapter 1088： 0 The son of gold cant sit still

    Beep, beep... The sound is incessant, emanating from the instrument at work.


    Xu Ang and Wang Ling were standing aside, and their eyes were all on the screen.


    According to the results of the instrument detection, the waters near the pier are no longer the existence of such ancient amphibians. Those creatures that were hiding in the water and prepared to catch humans as food were all wiped out by the electric baton. Their disappearance made the dock not worry about safety issues for a period of time.


    "The guy who is not in the way can now explore with confidence."


    Someone breathed a sigh of relief.


    You must know that it is because of those ancient amphibians that are coveting in the dark, which forced the progress of exploration to stagnate. Otherwise, with everyone''s work efficiency, it would have been possible to figure out whether the underground water here is the underground sea that Xu Ang guessed.


    At the thought of the benefits to the individuals involved in this work and to the country if this conjecture is true, the hearts of the people present were very excited.


    Xu Ang said to Wang Ling: "Professor Wang, it seems that your exploration work can continue. But I still have to remind you to take precautions. Even if the progress is a little slower, it doesn''t matter if it takes a little longer. After all, we are here. Our own land, this place is here, and it won��t run away with long legs. We can��t be in a hurry. What is the most precious thing in the 21st century? The answer is people. Only people, and only people, are the most precious wealth.��


    "Little comrade, although I agree with what you said, my old man still wants to say that I am actually older than you."


    Wang Ling gave a rare humor.


    He was telling Xu Ang, it''s not too long-winded for your mother-in-law to emphasize one thing over and over again? Everyone else is old-fashioned, but when it comes to you and me, it''s the other way around.


    Xu Ang shrugged.


    He was just worried that the older generation like Wang Ling, who were not afraid of danger and sacrificed for efficiency, would easily leave safety behind.


    This kind of work is necessary for some things, but it is better not to do it in this kind of things that are not in a hurry. Sometimes walking slowly and walking steadily is the best choice.


    "Old Wangtou, it''s your fault. Xiao Xu kindly reminded you to pay attention to your safety and bring your students back with all their beards and tails. You still think people are long-winded. It''s really a dog that bites Lu Dongbin, and you don''t know good people. ."


    Lao Meng is not only making grievances for Xu Ang, but also taking this opportunity to hurt his old friend.


    "He''s Lu Dongbin, so I''m a dog?"


    Wang Ling was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and he rolled up his sleeves, intending to fight with Lao Meng.


    But these two professors cannot be allowed to perform full martial arts.


    The students of the two hurried to persuade them, and Wang Ling''s students even walked away while persuading the teacher: "Mr. Wang, forget it, forget it..."


    Xu Ang felt like a participant and a bystander.


    He remembered someone saying this: the big guys who don''t have the pressure to survive are all comedians.


    Xu Ang didn''t understand it before, but now he understands.


    Indeed, without the pressure of survival, without worrying about starvation, without running around all day to maintain a basic life, whoever does not have a sense of humor will not let himself go.


    "Wang Ling, this old boy, if he hadn''t run fast, I''d have to beat him up."


    When Wang Ling was carried away by his students, Lao Meng said with a look of disdain.


    Xu Ang just watched silently, not bothering him, let alone dismantling him.


    At times like this, he just needs to smile.


    Xu Ang didn''t do this, and Lao Meng changed his words: "Put on the equipment, and we''ll go too."


    The mausoleum is underwater, you have to dive before you can go in. In fact, according to Xu Ang''s physique, he didn''t need to be so troublesome, but this time Xu Ang was not acting alone, but a team, and Xu Ang didn''t want to make himself too special.


    "Don''t worry, we will leave after the things I brought have been shipped."


    While everyone was wearing the equipment, Xu Ang asked Lao Meng to take his time. When he was talking, a motorboat brought by Xu Ang was driven to a certain position in the water by Li Ke and stopped on the water.


    Several young and strong young men on the motorboat were working together to put the things on it into the water in an orderly manner, and some people walked into an iron cage and entered the water with the iron cage with the sound of the chain twisting.


    They are responsible for snapping the buckles of the iron fence that are placed in the water under water and pulling it into the correct position.


    The movements of these people, although unskilled, are highly effective. By the time Xu Ang and Lao Meng were dressed, they had been waiting for several minutes.


    "go!"


    As the leader of the team, Lao Meng made the move to follow me and jumped into the water first. Xu Ang followed closely, followed by Hu Yi and others, Lao Meng''s students, and a few staff members sent by the government.


    After entering the water, he came to the entrance of the tomb that he had explored. Lao Meng only saw that the entrance was surrounded by three layers of iron fences. Each of the steel bars on the fence is as thick as a duck egg. With modern steel casting technology, even if the ancient amphibians arrive, they will not be able to break through the fence and hurt the people inside.


    What''s more, this is not just one fence, but three.


    "It''s still your kid who thinks well."


    Old Mengchong gave Xu Ang a thumbs up. With such protective measures, they can go in and out without worrying about being attacked when they come out. Even in the event of an attack, the fence can protect them, giving them enough time to respond.


    Xu Ang responded: "The son of a thousand gold can''t sit still, you won''t think that I will accompany you to take risks without taking any measures. Lao Meng, we haven''t reached that friendship''s sake yet."


    "If you can''t speak, just say a few words."


    Lao Meng disliked Xu Ang, he shook his head, turned around, and was the first to swim into a square hole in the bottom of the water.


    Seeing this entrance, Xu Ang secretly said something no wonder.


    No wonder Wang Ling and the others found this place so square, anyone who saw it would know it was a man-made creation, no matter how magical nature is, it is impossible to leave such a hole in the bottom of the water.


    In other words, the entrance is at the bottom of the water, so the people who built the tomb were not worried that the water would directly flood the tomb?


    With doubts, Xu Ang plunged in and followed behind Lao Meng. After swimming for a distance, he found that he was unfounded. The entrance was underwater at first, but the more you swim inward, the more obvious the angle is.


    Whoa!


    With the sound of the water breaking, Xu Ang''s head was sticking out of the water. He tried to probe forward with his feet, only to find that there were steps under his feet.


    It seems to be in place.


    Taking advantage of his long legs, Xu Ang caught up with Lao Meng in a few big strides. After a short distance between them, they completely escaped the water and stood on land.


    "this place����"


    Xu Ang just wanted to say that it was pitch-dark here, and when he needed a flashlight, there was a ringing in his ears, and the surroundings were bright.

 Chapter 1089： Tricks that Tufuzi cant learn

    The sudden light didn''t frighten Xu Ang, he whistled and said, "Oh, the ever-bright light, this is scary enough."


    They are all people who have written tomb robbing novels, so how can they not have any insight into some of the methods that the ancients placed in the tombs. The district is only a bright light, it can scare people who don''t know what''s inside, but it can''t scare Xu Ang.


    Of course, the ever-bright lights in this place are different from most ancient mausoleums. It is not a normal orange-red flame, but a faint green, not much different from the legendary ghost fire. Under that miserable green light, everything Xu Ang and the others could see looked gloomy and eerie.


    Linked to this is a mausoleum, the timid can definitely scare three pounds of urine.


    "It should have been mixed with bone meal." Lao Meng, as an expert in domestic archaeology, saw through the mystery at a glance. He pointed to the ever-bright lamp and said to Xu Ang, "Look at that lamp post, the It is made of bone. The phosphorus and other elements in the bone not only reduce the ignition point, but also change the color of the light. The ghost fire that the older generation often said when they passed by the cemetery at night was actually caused by the trace elements in the bones.��


    Xu Ang looked at the depths of the mausoleum, thanks to his excellent eyesight, and he didn''t have the mental obstacle to scare him, otherwise he would have been timid or not firm enough to look inside. Even if you look at it, it is impossible to be as calm as Xu Ang.


    While waiting for the follow-up personnel to arrive, Xu Ang looked at the rows of long lights and asked Lao Meng, "This mausoleum is built under water, and it has not been submerged in water for so many years. It seems that the waterproofing project has been done quite well."


    "The ancients were really good at this, and there are many things that we can learn from. Take the Haihunhou tomb we excavated before, if it hadn''t undergone a major geological change, it might not have been flooded. Of course, If it weren''t for the lake water, it wouldn''t be so complete, and I''m afraid it would have been patronized by tomb robbers long ago."


    When Lao Meng said this, Zhang Ada happened to be walking through the waterway with Baishan. After hearing this, Zhang Ada took two steps away from Lao Meng with a guilty conscience.


    Lao Meng said that the speaker had no intention, but Zhang Ada had the intention to listen.


    No way, who told Zhang Ada to have a ghost in his heart.


    He noticed Zhang Ada''s small movements, but Xu Ang didn''t say anything. He continued to ask Lao Meng: "The airtightness of this underwater mausoleum is so good, it is a closed space. The air in such a space is limited. You said that these ever-bright lights were triggered by outsiders and re-burned, how to calculate the oxygen they consume? "


    Patting the oxygen bottle on his back, Lao Meng said, "Why do you think I let everyone who came in bring this? Last time Lao Wangtou and the others came in by mistake, I noticed this problem with him, we have to say , the ancients were indeed wise in guarding against tomb robbers. Look at those ever-bright lights, they not only frighten intruders, but also have real lethality. The ancients didn''t know the concept of oxygen, they only knew that it was not long after entering the tomb. Some people fall one after another inexplicably, and they will take this as the curse of the owner of the tomb, even if they are lucky enough to escape, they will live in fear and dare not come again."


    "Indeed."


    Well used psychological tactics are sometimes more effective than direct killing. In ancient times when ghosts and gods were popular, few people dared to touch them once they were involved.


    "But are you sure someone can escape?"


    Xu Ang doubted this.


    Carbon dioxide poisoning, this thing hits you unknowingly, you can still move normally when you don''t notice it, but it''s too late when you notice it. At that time, even if your mind is still awake, your body will not move, and you can only wait for death without external factors.


    Even if someone''s life is really that big and they can escape from death, how to deal with the sequelae?


    In ancient times, medicine was not as developed as modern times, and once many effects are caused, they will be followed for life.


    Xu Ang thought about it, perhaps this was also what the mausoleum builders had calculated - fear is only temporary, if there is a lifelong sequelae of that kind of fear, it will always be reminded, reminding the survivors, torturing their body and mind, and returning them. affect those around him. It is impossible to say the curse, the ghosts and gods will be more and more convinced by people.


    If you think about it like this, the ancients really can''t be underestimated. Although they don''t understand modern science, it doesn''t prevent them from using those principles.


    Bai Shan asked Xu Ang in a low voice: "Boss, is it really that mysterious? Professor Meng, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I really don''t understand. If the oxygen here is consumed, shouldn''t those lights be dimmed until they go out? Come in? People who see the light of the lamp starting to get smaller can notice it.��


    Lao Meng gestured to Bai Shan: "Take a good look at the positions of those lamps, are they very high?"


    Bai Shan scratched his scalp for unknown reasons.


    Although he is superb, it is not because he is too smart, he just shaves his head and touches himself bald.


    After all, Xu Ang did not embarrass him too much, and took the initiative to explain to him: "The carbon dioxide is heavier, it will sink to the bottom first. The Everbright Lamp is three meters above the ground, even if we all fall down because of carbon dioxide poisoning will not be affected.��


    "It means that the poison is heavier, and it will sink to the bottom first, right?"


    Bai Shan understood.


    Zhang Ada also understood. He recalled some of the experiences passed down by his ancestors, and sighed in his heart: It''s better to read books. They only need to read books to know the experiences that we need to exchange with our lives.


    "Science and technology are the primary productive forces. It is not wrong to say that."


    After Xu Ang finished talking to Zhang Ada, he rushed to Li Ke and the others who had come in and waved: "Set up the machine and send a sentry to explore the way first, I don''t want to step on the trap and play games like dodging arrows. ."


    Li Ke and the others agreed to and quickly placed the equipment and instruments they brought. It didn''t take long for a path-finding metal four-wheeler to be released. It walked towards the depths along the passage of the mausoleum, and the camera mounted on the car clearly transmitted the situation inside.


    Lao Meng stared at the display screen and praised, "Huo, you can see this foreign product clearly."


    Zhang Ada scratched his head and scratched his cheeks. He felt that this was very untechnical, but what he could not deny was that it was very technical.


    Sure enough, times have changed, and now is the world of technology.


    In today''s world, science and technology are king.


    "But it''s too expensive. I can''t even buy that car next time."


    Zhang Ada muttered.


    If he was still a Tufuzi, he would definitely not learn from Xu Ang. Tufuzi went to the ground for money, how could there be such a reason for throwing money. Only a rich man like Xu Ang who can take money instead of money can be so willing. Every step they make in the mausoleum is made with money. This is something that Tufuzi can''t learn, after all, they are far less rich than Xu Ang.